《The Girl Come Back is Super》 Chapter 1 Chapter1 Chapter 1 The Problematic Girl With white walls and ck tiles, it seemed that this house was quite old. There was a rich ck offC road vehicle parked outside the threeCstory building in the countryside. Outside the small and empty building, it was now surrounded by vigerse for fun. Is Nikita, the problematic girl, leaving our Syracuse Vige? It should be, I heard that her own parents came to her and wanted to pick her up to live in the city. Well, she should have gone long ago. Whoever live with this scourge will get unlucky and regret it sooner orter! A group of people gathered and whispered. Someone shouted: Nikitasing. The group of people who were talking suddenly paused, looked up, and saw a thin white figure slowly coming out of the dark shadow from inside the house. The scourge ising out, run! As if seeing something terrible, the crowded vigers are suddenly dispersed. While running, they looked back, as if theyre afraid that the girl would catch them up. Its hot outside, and Damon had been waiting for a long time. Hes impatient and wanted to go into the house. He heard the vigers shout scourge or something, and then they all ran away with fear. Originally noisy ce, suddenly became quiet down. Its quietbut also a little weird. Damon felt scared and watched the girl wearing a white shirt and light blue jeans came slowly towards him with a suitcase. The girl is tall, fair skin, her palmCsized little face is overwhelmingly beautiful, and shes like a pretty angel. Outside the light was too dazzling, her ck eyes squinted. With a casual look, shes like a cat, quiet and clever. Under her eyes, there were indifference and wildness. Looking at the girls goodClooking appearance, Damon frowned. What an empty suit. He had been investigated that this Nikita possessed nothing but her pretty appearances. A girl was recorded demerits by the school several times because she often fought with others. And she often (skipped) sses. The grades are also bad. She alwayses thest in her ss. Even once she got 0 score in all of her sses. Damon felt that it was impossible for a( mntallyCr etarded) person to get such outrageous score. He looked at the oversized suitcase dragged out by the girl, bit his lips with disgust: Miss Nikita, you dont have to bring too many things. Everything is packed in the Swift. Finished saying, he bit his lips again, as if the box was full of garbage. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Nikita didnt speak, she raised her white and delicate face, straightly looked at him. Damon was about to murmur, after looking up into her eyes, he felt more ufortable, That look was evil! It didnt look like a teenage girls look at all! He looked at this strange girl in front of him. At this time, he was overwhelmed by her aura. He didnt dare to speak. His face revealed his annoyance, and said: Mrs. Swift has been waiting for you in the car for a long time, so get on the car quickly. Nikita turned around and looked at the closed window, with nd expression on her face. She was about to reunite with her rtives who had been separated for more than ten years, but her expression did not show any joy and excitement. Shes as calm as an outsider. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Finding Someone Else The door opened and a stream of cold air floated out. The middleCaged woman sitting in the car had delicate makeup and exquisite clothes on. She was dressed in a luxury brand suit, with a bit of sharpness and strength between her eyebrows and eyes. She must be at career woman. Seeing her daughter who had been lost for more than ten years, there was no excitement and joy on her face. She scrutinized Nikitas appearance and said tonelessly: You are Nikita? I am your mother. Damon has talked about it. If you want to go home with me, you need to know the rules first. Margots first impression of Nikita was not bad. Fortunately, this daughter who grew up in the countryside did not grow into a rural person. No matter what, she got the Swifts heritage. But when she thought of what Damon told her, she frowned. When she looked at Nikita, she took some displeasure. She said. O ?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. in a businessClike tone: I have heard of some of your previous achievements. I dont care what you used to be. When you arrive at our house, you have to change what you got to change. N city was not like Syracuse Vige. You cant do whatever you want. Your brother and sister were raised with Maybe you are not the pride of our family, but you cant make our family disgraced. Do you understand? Nikita listened to her own mothers inculcating, nodded, but her fair face showed that she didnt take it by heart. She leanedzily on the backrest of the seat, scrolling her mobile phone. Her fingers quickly click a few times on the mobile phone screen and reply to several messages. Seeing her attitude, Margot immediately felt the anger swallowed her, she took the phone and said: Did you hear my words? No wonder they said your academic performance is disastrous. If you put half of your efforts on ying mobile. phone to studying, you will be far better than this! When you were a child, you were very smart, very good and obedient. How did you be like this now! When elders talk to you, you have to listen carefully, dont y with mobile phones. These are the most basic etiquette, no one has ever taught you? Margot looked at the girl who satzily and had nodylike manners at all, and felt very disappointed. Sure enough, the influence of environment on a person is very important. She remembered that Nikita was a very lovable child. She was kind and clever, pretty and sweet, but no one disliked her. At that time, Margot was very proud to have such a lovable daughter. But now Thinking of a pair of children who made her worryCfree at home, and then looking at the rural daughter who didnt learn well, Margot felt a slight sense of hatred. Nikita slowly raised her head, and her delicate and fair face still had the careless expression on, and she didnt speak. After listening to Margots preaching quietly, she held out her hand to her: Oh, I see. Can I have my mobile phone back? Margot saw her only wanted to get her mobile phone back, and was even more angry. After all, She grew up in the countryside without any upbringing. She shouldnt have expected too much! She calmly threw the mobile phone onto Nikitas leg, clenched her teeth, and her eyes. were full of disgust: Nikita, if you dont want to go back to that poor ravine, youd better put away your previous attitude. I dont care who you used to be, but back to the Swift family, dont fool around. You need to behave yourself. If you affect your brother and your sister, dont me me for sending you back when the timees! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 I want to see her in three days. Finishing saying those words, Margot turned her head to one side, as if she didnt want to look at her again. From beginning to the end, Nikita face expression was nd. Her eyes are calm, toneless, as if everything had nothing- to do with her. She reached for her mobile phone and picked it up. Scrolling down the screen, Nikita replied a few important messages, then locked the mobile phone and threw it into the backpack. Then she took an eye mask from her backpack and put it on. She turned her head and closed her eyes to sleep. Margot looked back and saw that she didnt feel awkward and fell asleep, and the dislike in her eyes was even more. She hadnt seen any advantages on this daughter. However, this daughter got lots of drawbacks. If it wasnt because a master of geomantic omen who said that taking back the daughter in the countryside could make the Swift familys better, which was very beneficial to the Swift family, she wouldnt take her back to add more troubles. Anyway, lets see if she can really bring good luck to out family. If it doesnt work, shell find a reason to send her back to Syracuse Vige! In the coCpilot position, there was another person. The young man with excellent appearance lowered his head, and most of his face was hidden in the ck cap. Since Nikita ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. got on the car, he had been silent, as if the girl sitting on the car had nothing to do with him. A ck Bentley came out of the woods, drove to a side path, and stopped slowly. The closed window was lowered. The man sitting in the back seat had his face sideways, deep and clear, and his ck highCend suit showed his extraordinary status. From the side point of view, the mans nose bridge is very high and his jaw line radian was attractive. His deep eyebrow eyes are half folded, his eyes are calm. Looking at the Land Rover crossCcountry that had been far away in front, the man moved away his sight, leaned back slightly, and his fingers with clear joints rub his eyebrows: Are you sure that little girl is closely rted to Lemuel? Yes. Theres no mistake? The news from Seth never goes wrong. However, Mr. Lambert, you really dont have to toe and take her away will do Sheehan opened his eyes: Its still a stepte. Someone picked up the little girl before them. Now that we have found her, we can send someone to follow closely in secret. If there is a suitable opportunity, we will take her away. Subordinate said respectfully. Sheehans cold eyes once again looked in the direction of Land Rovers crossCcountry drive, and the low voice was wrapped in chill: Keep an eye on it, dont lose it. Yes, Mr. Lambert. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 She had a discontent look. When they arrived in N City, it was already dark.- Swifts vi is at the foot of a suburban mountain, which is a good ce near mountains and rivers. Before the construction, they looked for a master of geomantic omen to see it, saying that geomantic omen is very prosperous in that area. Margot was busy going to a dinner, she didnt even get off the car. She then told the teenager sitting in front of her to help Nikita familiarize with the environment, and then drive away. Nikita and the teenager got out of the car at the same time. The teenager who was silent in the car turned around, and the face covered by the cap lifted, revealing a delicate face. Hes goodClooking with thin lips and high nose bridge. His eyes are especially beautiful, and very attractive. He is Nikitas own brother, Nathan. He slightly nodded: Im busy. When Im free, I would familiarize you with the environment. Zoey, the butler of our family wille in a while. If you dont know what to do, just ask her. The girl in front of him had an excessively beautiful face, and Nathan can even see his shadow on her face. She was part of his childhood memory. But they were separated for more than ten years. Even if the feelings between brother and sister were good when they were young, they are now strangers. For Nathan, the person in front of him was no different from a stranger. Its just that they are strangers who are rted by blood. Nikita didnt sleep wellst night, her eyelids drooped ndly, didnt look at Nathan,zily she answered: Oh, sure. Nathan frowned slightly. The girl seemed silent, but her appearance revealed her spirit of disobedience, like a wolf who will never be tamed, and the eyes are very restless. Brother! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. A sweet and lovely voice sounded behind him. A girl wearing a school uniform printed with N City First Senior High School smilingly came. She ran to Nathan like a rabbit and took his arm affectionately. You are finally back, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Young master, dinner is ready in the kitchen. Do you want to eat now? There was a middleCaged woman in coveralls came over, first took a look at Nikita, and her eyes reveal the color of surprise. Havent Yvonne had dinner yet? Nathans cold eyebrow eye looked at the girl nestled beside him, and his voice was much softer. Miss Yvonne said she would wait for you to eat together. The middleCaged woman took back her sights looking at Nikita and smiled, You know this is a habit developed by the youngdy since she was a child. She cant eat without you. Hearing this, Nathans sight was even softer, he stroked Yvonnes head and said: Your should eat if youre hungry. Theres no need to wait for me. You have stomach problem, you need to take care of yourself. Brother, I cant eat without you Yvonne pulled his sleeves dangling, a charming but lovely appearance, looking very lovable. Huh. Nathan pinched her nose. Sure. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Nikita, you have gone too far! Brother, who is the girl next to you is? Yvonne suddenly found that there was a person standing behind Nathan. Looking at her carefully, she suddenly sensed danger. Yvonne, this is Nikita. Nathan was reminded of Nikita. He turned around, and his voice was not as gentle as before. He introduced coldly, She will stay with us and live with us in the future. Yvonne was surprised but didnt express. But her expression froze. When she looked at Nikita again, her eyes looked extremely surprised with unexpectedness. When she knew that her father and mother were going to take her daughter back from the countryside, she didnt care about it. Just a country girl, she didnt need to take it to heart at all. Even if Nikita really is her sister, she cant bepared with her. But now, when she saw that the rural vige girl she thought was a stunning girl with extremely outstanding appearance, for an instant, Yvonnes sense of crisis soared, and a trace of hostility was revealed in her innocent and smiling eyes. Hello, Nikita, I am Yvonne. I heard my parents mention you, and I finally meet you today. Yvonne panicked in her heart, but she didnt show it on the face. She called her very affectionately. The girl took out her head, smiled sweetly, and extended a hand to Nikita in a friendly way: We are a family in the future, and we should take care of each other. Nikita lifted his eyelids, because she didnt sleep well, and her eyes were covered with a hazy mist. She looked at the white and tender hands stretched out to her, sarcastically smiled: Family? Yvonne paused: Yes. Does Nikita think there is anything wrong? Nikita sipped lips, both hands in his pocket, she stretched out the small hand ignored very thoroughly, very disgraceful sneer: Sorry, we are not siblings. We have different fathers and mothers, and we meet for the first time. She paused and looked at the little face of the charming and lovely girl in front of her, and she smiled even happier, Is it too hypocritical to say that we are family? Yvonne looked at her unbelievably, and her eyes suddenly filled with tears Nikita, how could you Nikita, you have gone too far. Nathan frowned, and his voice was very cold. Yvonne is kind, you can not ept her kindness, but do you have to speak like this? Nikita looked up at Nikita, who was extremely protective of Yvonne. There was a trace of irony in her eyes and she apologized immediately: Sure, sorry. She said sorry on her lips, but there was no guilty in her eyes. Nathan was even angrier: Since you dont think we are family, you dont need us to help you. Yvonne, lets go, dont worry about her. But, elder brother Yvonne bit her lip and looked at Nikita, with hesitation on her face. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Did she appreciate you kindness? This kind of person is coldCblooded. She is right. We are really not family. Finishing saying those words, he took the girl beside him and left, without looking back at Nikita. Nikita saw the brothers and sisters holding hands and walking into the house. Theres no expression on her face, as if everything didnt matter. Zoey stood aside with aplicated expression on her face. This Miss Nikita, who just came back, was too unlikable. She wontst long in the Swift family with her temper. Master Nathan would be the future heir of the Swift family, and Miss Yvonne is the favorite sister of Master Nathan. Nikita just arrived at the Swift family today and offended both of them. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Treating Her with the Best Things They Could Afford In the hall. Yvonnes tears poured, and she choked with grievances: Brother, I didnt do it well, which made Nikitas sister angry. Nathan looked at the figure of Nikita standing outside the gate, hearing Yvonne crying, took his sight back. Seeing Yvonne crying, his eyebrows frowned, and his face became more and more gloomy. He reached out and wiped the tears for Yvonne, and his was very gentle: Yvonne, its none of your business, dont cry. But Nikita is seems to me me. Brother, am I really that bad? I took everything that belonged to Nikitas sister. If shes really ming me, I can understand it. Yvonne cried so much that her nose was red with tears. She looked very delicate and pitiful. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yvonne, this is not your fault. Our parents made a mistake. You are young and didnt remember the things before being kidnapped. It is normal. Nathan looked at his sister whose eyes were swollen with tears, and his face were covered with gloom. When Yvonne was just taken back to the family, she was thin and small, and looked malnourished, which made people feel distressed. At that time, the family was distressed that she had suffered a lot in the two years when she was kidnapped. Wanting to make up for her, they treated her well with the best things they could afford. Nathan also felt distressed that his sister has suffered hardships for so many years. He would fulfill all of her desires. This precious sister, who was spoiled by him from an early age, and he was reluctant to scold her, now was bullied by Nikita. Nathans impression of Nikita simply fell to the bottom. Compared with Yvonnes kindness and innocence, Nikita was simply an annoying devil. No wonder people in their vige call her a scourge. But, Nikita shes Yvonne raised her swollen eyes and bit her lips to stop talking. Leave her alone, shes just jealous of you. Looking at his delicate and kind sister, Nathan tonelessly said: Yvonne, dont be scared. Im here. If shes treating you wrong, I wont make herfortable living here. Its good if she could understand the rules, and we can get along. Or elseI would make her get out of our house. Miss Nikita, this is your room. This is the dressing room. This is the bathroom. This is the studying room. On your desk there are phones andptop which bought by Mr and Mrs. Swift. Theyre all Apples. They said using them you can study well and contact with them. If youre hungry, you can go downstairs to eat. Or you can call on me to take the food to your room. Now Ill get back to my business. If you need anything, please tell me. OK, thank you, Zoey. Nikita stood aside, with lovable appearance, looking polite and obedient. She was goodClooking, with a small face, delicate, and full of aura. When she was quiet and silent, she looked especially clever, quiet and lovable. Miss Yvonne was also goodClooking, and she had been praised from childhood to adulthood. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 How did you provoke the people in the Lambert family? But shes not as pretty as Nikita. Even though Zoey was biased towards Yvonne, who spent much time with her, she still had to admit that the true blood of the Swift family is different. Theres no use of looking like a Swift. Although she was the blood of Mr and Mrs. Swift, Miss Yvonne grew up in their house after all, and her deep feelings with the Swift family were definitely deeper than Nikitas. Besides, Miss Yvonne was clever, obedient, clever and versatile since childhood. Mr and Mrs. Swift like her very much, although shes not their blood. And this miss Nikita Her unlovable temper doomed her life in their house to be difficult. Nikita closed the door and put her huge suitcase gently on the ground. The suitcase was very big, but there were few things in it. Two sets of clothes, an ordinary notebook computer and several books from different countries, and there was also a big picture frame, two pictures and a set of drawing tools. She sat crossClegged on the ground and took out one of the ink paintings. It was andscape ink painting only in ck and white. With two lines at the bottom of the painting and a name printed with a red seal. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The other painting is an oil painting of a figure, and the bottom of the painting also had the name printed on the red seal. Look carefully, the names of the two paintings were the same. At that time, the two paintings auctioned at a high price were casually stuffed into the wardrobe with clothes by Nikita. She put several foreign novels on the bedside, each with bookmarks, some read half, some read one third, and some almost finished. After packing the things in her suitcase, she went to take a bath and came out to see the screen of her mobile phone on the bed shing faint light. She walked slowly to the bed, bent down and picked up her mobile phone. After unlocking the lock screen, she saw someone send her several messages. 1587: Nikita, someone is following you. 1587: Since you left Syracuse Vige, you have been followed all the way. 1587: I checked it for you. Its from the Lamberts in the N City. 1587: How did you provoke the Lamberts? Nikita twisted her eyebrows. People from Lamberts in the N City are following her? And they have followed her all the way since she left Syracuse Vige? But she cant remember what she had done with those people. Nikita directly called. It rang, and was picked up over there. Naughty girl, have you seen all the messages I sent you? A mans voice sounded in the mobile phone, maic, low, with a bit of (hook.) When did you start dealing things with the Lamberts? Nikita frowned, wiped her hair with a towel, and said: I have never dealt with the Lamberts The Lamberts were the top powerful family in Z country. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Nikitas identity is special. If the upper ss circle had to be divides into sses, and the Swift family was in the upper ss, the Lambert family must be the top ss. The position at the top of the pyramid. Theyre not unattainable for Nikita. However, she will not take the initiative to deal with such prestigious families. In particr, Sheehan was a particr Lambert. How did the Lamberts track you? Its okay that the others are tacking me. But if its the one whos in charge The man paused, and there was a trace of worry in his low and provocative voice: Niky, your in danger. No matter what the other partys purpose was, its not a good thing to be targeted. In particr, Nikitas identity is special. Although the other party may not be able to find out anything, but in case they find out something After a few seconds, the man said: I will help you check which branch of the Lambert family is following you. As long as it is not Sheehan, it is easy to solve. Nikita squinted. Hearing the man talked about this Sheehan as some dangerous threat, shes ufortable: What if its him? So what? If people dont mess around with me, I dont get back to them. If he tries to fool around with me, I will teach him a lesson. Yes, yes, naughty girl, I know you are good and dont care about others. The man smiled. Of course I believe in your ability, but the Lamberts are really difficult to deal with. I am not afraid of anything else, and I am afraid that once your identity is exposed, there will be more families than the Lambert family to deal with you. Its not toote for me to find out what they want. Ill find it out for you early tomorrow morning. Nikita stayed uptest night and was on the car for several hours in the afternoon. She was a little tired. She answeredzily: Well, you check it first. Sleepy? Hmm. Knowing her personality trait, the other side of the phone said thoughtfully: Then hang up. Ill catch up with you. Nikita hung up the phone. Nikita dried her hair. She was sleepy and tired. She didnt even bother to eat, so she was ready to sleep in bed. Sleep is very important to her. If she doesnt sleep well, she will be manic. She needs to sleep for fifteen or sixteen hours. Therefore, Nikita basically slept in school. Even during the exams, as long as she was sleepy, she could sleep in the exam hall. She was just lying in bed, about to turn off the lights, when theres a knock on the door. N?velDrama.Org content. Yvonnes soft and sweet voice sounded outside the door: Nikita, may Ie in? There were irritable emotions under Nikitas eyes. Nikita didnt make any noise, Yvonne knocked on the door again: Nikita, I brought you some food. I have something to tell you, it wont bother you too long, just a few minutes. Nikita, are you asleep? Nikita Nikita was even more grumpy. With a messy hair, she got up reluctantly to open the door. The door opened, and Yvonne was in a pink cartoon nightgown, standing outside the door. Yvonne was carrying a food box, looked up at Nikitas cold eyes, stunned, and took a step back in fear. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Its just a joke. NiNikita, I see you didnt eat, and Im afraid you will be hungry, so Yvonne looked into the cold eyes, and a trace of fear overflowed her heart uncontrobly. Her tongue seemed to be tied up, and she spoke hesitantly. I brought you some food. May I, may I go into the room? Nikitas eyes narrowed down, her sight fell on Yvonne face, a bright charming pretty little face. She looked at Yvonne for a few seconds, and turned around. At that nce, Yvonne felt like she was targeted by some coldCblooded animal. She instantly had a chilling feeling. She restrained the inexplicable fear in her heart, took a deep breath, collected her courage and walked into the room, pretending to be calm. Nikitas room decoration was very simple. The Swift family didnt care much about the daughter who grew up in the countryside, so naturally they wouldnt spend much time on her. Yvonne scanned the poorly decorated room, she smiled sightly. If you have anything to say, spit it out. Nikita held back sleepiness and stood at the door, holding her arms. Her face was restrained and impatient, and her eyes were covered with coldness. Yvonne was afraid of her. She felt that Nikita had horrifying evil spirits. She deliberately kept a distance from Nikita, sipped her lips, didnt look into the girls evil eyes, grabbed her cuff with one hand, and said softly, Nikita, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. So, I am here to exin to you. While speaking, Yvonne looked at several foreignnguage novels on the bedside table, one of which was in English. She had read it, but because its too obscure to understand, she read less than one third of it and threw it aside. There are also a French and a German book. Yvonne had taken several foreignnguage sses, including French and German. Although she had learned some at present, she could only understand several words on the cover of the novel. She smiled sarcastically. She learned from Nathan that her sister, who was brought back from the countryside, was not a good student who loves reading. Her grades are bad, and she got many 0 scores once. Filling in the test paper with her eyes closed can get a few points, but she can get zero points in all the tests. She was simply a genius. Such a person actually put several foreign novels on her bedside table. Using it as a facade? She didnt think that if she puts a few foreign novels there, others really think she can understand them, right? Yvonne looked at the novels jokingly for a few seconds. Nikita, in fact, like you, I was abducted when I was three years old and turned to a vige. When my parents found me, I was frightened, and I cant remember anything before. They said that I am the daughter of the Swift family and wanted to take me back. One side was the countryside with bad environment, and the other side was the big city. with superior conditions. I guess if it were you, you wouldnt refuse, would you? I know you are ming me for taking everything from you. However, I really didnt deliberately take them away from you. Later, my parents also knew that they made a mistake, but they already had deep feelings for me and were reluctant to let me go, I stayed in the Swift family. They promised me in advance that even if you back, my position in the Swift family will not change. So, there will be two daughters in the family. Theythey would say to public that you are their stepC daughter. So that you can stay in the family. Yvonne sighed:you might not think its fair. After all, you are the blood of the Swift family. However, its difficult All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. to say it to the public. The Swift family is prestigious. Out family need a girl who wont disgrace the familys reputation. But you She seemed to have something embarrassing to say, and halfway through it, she bit her lip and stopped. Are you done? Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Dont mess with me, alright? There was no fluctuation in Nikitas eyes, but shes more impatient. The girls slightly (h o a r s e) voice was wrapped in an uncontroble irritability: I am not interested in how you came to the Swift family and how you became the daughter of the Swift family. I am not interested in knowing what Patrick Swift and Margot Swift think. If thats all you want to tell me, you can go out. Listening to the direct address of her parents name, Yvonne was surprised. Yvonne didnt believe Nikita really didnt care. She bit her lip: Sister Nikita, are you still ming me? The reason why I say this to you is that I dont want you to misunderstand me. In the future, we will live under the same roof, and I still hope that everyone can be kind. This is what parents want to see. They have worked hard enough to let us live afortable life. If we add their troubles because of the discord between us, itll be wrong. Yvonne, if I were you, I would stay away from the troubles, instead of running to ridicule people with genuine products while carrying a fake bag. Nikita didnt even care about the people alike Yvonne. If socializing with this kind of people too much, she would be as (stupid) and pretentious as Yvonne. But in the next few months, she and Yvonne would live under the same roof. She couldnt avoid it even if she wanted. And maybe it will make Yvonne feel that shes afraid, and then start to bully her. N?velDrama.Org content. In this case, Yvonne took the initiative to provoke her, and she had no reason to be soft. Nikita looked at her, as if she bullied malicious weak girl, sneering, she got up, and walked towards Yvonne, shes so fast that Yvonne havent reacted, the chin was pinched by her fingers. The beautiful fingers didnt make much effort, and Yvonnes little face was wrinkled with pain. She opened her eyes wide, surprised and afraid: Nikita, whatwhat are you doing? Nikita sights were extremely cold, the other hand slowly caressed her neck, smile cold ruthless. Yvonne became more frightened. Her body shake uncontrobly: Nikita, what are you doing? Let go of me! At the moment, shes finally giving up referring her as a sister. Yvonne squinted and looked at her eyes with great dislike, as if looking at a (mentally r*ta*de)d child. Listen. Sleepiness hit, Nikita impatiently said, I dont care about what you care about at all. I dont think a Swift family is so essential to my life. So be the daughter of the Swift family, dont bother me, understand? Next time, I will Nikita made a hand gesture to cut off the neck. Because ofcking sleep, Nikita temper was uncontrobly grumpy. And Yvonne dared to bother her. Its nice of Nikita that she didnt beat her. She had been trying to restrain her temper. Nikita withdrew her hand under Yvonnes frightened eyes, and her irritable emotions were almost uncontroble. She said impatiently: Why are you still here? With a pale face and a shaking body, Yvonne looked at Nikita with fear, as if shes looking at a (pervert). She ran out, as fast as some monster was chasing behind her. Running out of the room, Yvonne stumbled and almost fell to the ground. As soon as she left the room, the door snapped shut. She didnt stand firm and almost bumped to the door. Yvonne was frightened. She couldnt believe that a country girl dared do this to her. Who did she think she is?! The next day, when Nikita went downstairs, there was already a happy family of four sitting on the dining table. Margot was talking to Yvonne, with a gentle smile on her usually stern face and her husband Patrick Swift sitting next to her. Like Margot, Patrick was sessful business elite at first nce. Nathan and Nikita were both alike Patrick, so even though he was middleCaged, his face was still very attractive. Patrick was talking to Nathan, and they were smiling. The atmosphere was warm. Laughter sounded from time to time. Then Nikita appeared, and all theughter came to an abrupt end. Niky, have you adopted the lifestyle after moving here? Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Dont you like it? Patrick looks warm and temperament, who was not looked as domineering as Margot, and he speaks softly. Nikita bowed her head, eating her breakfast seriously. Margot and Patrick both stayed abroad for a long time when they were young, and their dining habits were westernized. They even ate steak as their staple food in the morning. Nikita didnt like to eat so greasy early in the morning, so she took a few slices of toast and a cup of milk and an egg. She eats very slowly, chewing the bread more than ten times in her mouth which can be said to be the ultimate in chewing slowly. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she wiped her mouth with a napkin, slowly raised her head, and her voice sounded N?velDrama.Org content. warmly: Not bad. Two words that are neither cold nor warm. Patrick smiled: Get used to it. Your mother and I bought you aputer and a mobile phone. Are you used to it? I havent used it yet. That brandCnew Apple mobile phone andputer Nikita have not unpacked, where they were put before, and where they are still now. Not use it? Patrick wondered, Why not? Dont you like it? Before Nikita made any noise, Yvonne, across the white dining table, suddenly made a sound: Dad, if you ask like this, Nikita will be embarrassed. Embarrassed? Patrick frowned. Why does she feel embarrassed? Dad! Yvonnes delicate eyebrows frowned and blinked, as if giving Patrick a wink. Dont ask again, you know that the conditions in the ce where Nikita used to live are not very good. Patrick stunned, after a few seconds, he understood what Yvonne means. He forgot that his daughter Nikita was brought back from a poor mountainous area. She used to live in difficult conditions. She must have never used such a good mobile phone and computer as Apple. The reason why she doesnt use them was not because she didnt like it, but because she couldnt use it. Patrick thought of this, he thought that the girls are thoughtful and considerat. He didnt even realize this at all. He was really afraid that Nikita would hurt his selfCesteem, so he sipped his lips and coughed: Well, Niky, you can ask your brother or Yvonne if there is any problem in life. Dont feel embarrassed, there is nothing to be embarrassed about with your own family. Of course, you can also ask your mom and me. We can teach you whenever we are free. Well, you can tell me if you need any help. As long as I can help, I wont be bothered. Yvonne said enthusiastically with a sweet and demure smile on her face. She looks at Nikita very displeased now. The hillbilly brought back from a small vige was faking better than she thought. She buys novels in foreignnguages and pretends that she is knowledgeable and understandable. She even has affectation at meal, chews more than ten times a bite of bread, and pretends to be very elegant anddylike Shes never seen anyone so pretentious. Clearly, she is a hillbilly, but she wants to pretend to be a noble daughter. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Peopleugh at her having a bad sister. But there are some things that people cant believe it just by acting. Since she is so fond of pretending, lets wait and see how she makes a fool of herself in school. Perhaps it is because Patrick and Yvonne both expressed their views. Although Nathan was reluctant, he still said: You can also ask me. Nikita looked at the three people who cared for her and smiled with one hand holding her chin. She looked good: Okay. With a light smile, the eyes looked at Yvonne again. Yvonne was staring at her with bad eyes, then she suddenly met her eyes. She remembered that she was threatened by her neck in Nikitas roomst night. A chill rushed down her back instantly, and she actually broke out in a cold sweat. His face is also turned pale at once. Nikita glimpsed at her with halfCsmile, and then slowly turned her eyes away. Realizing that she was afraid of Nikita, Yvonnes face was very ugly. She buried her head and vented her anger on the steak on the te. When cutting the steak, she cut it on the porcin te several times and made a harsh noise. This anomaly made Margot look askance several times. Nikita, I discussed it with your father. Margot didnt say anything about Yvonne. She picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corners of her mouth. You will stay as an adopted daughter of the Swifts in the future. This will make you a little wronged, but there is already Yvonne at home, and her identity has been recognized by the outside world, so its hard to be changed. Although it is the identity of an adopted daughter, except for being wronged in name, you and Yvonne are treated the same in other aspects. Your father and I will treat you fairly. Yvonne raised her head and looked at Nikita, with a little smug in her eyes and a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. Even if you are the biological daughter, so what? The Swifts finally chose her who was not rted by blood. Fromst night until now, she has been holding her breath, and at this moment she finally feels ease in her heart. Nikita, do you have anything to say? Margot seems to be consulting Nikita, but she is only a symbolic question. Whether Nikita agrees or not, she can only be the adopted daughter of the Swifts. If she cant ept it, go back to her Syracuse Vige. As long as she is not (stupid), she knows how to choose. Even the identity of an adopted daughter is one hundred times better than that of a vige girl in poor mountainous areas. Im fine with that. Nikita took a sip of milk, She replied carelessly, Its up to you. Margot saw that she was sensible, and her face was a little mild: Thats settled. Another thing, about your transfer, I originally wanted you to be in the same ss as your sister, but your previous grades were so bad that no teacher was willing to ept it. Speaking of which, Margots face is not goodClooking again. Two daughters, one of her own, and the other she picked up by mistake. But now, the biological one is far worse than the unrted one. Margot still hates it in her heart. Thanks to our familys two donations when we built the schools library, and your brother and your sister are both top students in the school, so they made an exception this time. With your grades, its hard enough to get into the regr ss. So when you go to school, you are not allowed to make trouble for me every day as before. I dont ask you to be more promising, but dont make trouble for your family, and make us all lose face because of you, Understand? Especially when you go to school with your sister. Dont make peopleugh at her having a bad sister. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nathan listened to Margot lecturing Nikita in public. She also revealed her dislike of Nikita in her words. He raised his eyelids and turned to look at her. He wondered how she reacted. If it is someone else, she will definitely feel embarrassed, humiliated. But Nikita was still indifferent, as if she didnt care at all. Nathan twitched his lips and sneered silently. Sure enough, he is heartless. Your father and I have something to do in thepany. I cant take you to school. Your brother will take you there in a while to help you with the transfer. (Tang) Man paused for a few seconds, took out another card, and put it on the table, Here are your living expenses and pocket money. Although our family is not poor in money, dont be toovish. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 He has only one sister. Nikita nced at the card on the table, but didnt take it. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, she pulled out the chair, got up and said, No need, take the card back. No need? Are you going to live on air? I still have some money, its enough. I wont have to live on air. Nikitas cold eyes nced at the people with different expressions on the table, and said calmly, Anything else? Can I go now? She stood at the table, put her hands in her pockets, looked like (sloppy) and unlearned in Margots eyes. When Margot looked at her like this, he became angry and waved her hand, as if she were driving away something unclean: You can leave if you want, and no one forced you to stay. Margot had a strict family education since childhood, and her children were also strictly. disciplined. If Yvonne was the same as Nikita, she would have been educated by sticks. But Nikita Margot frowned in disgust. She didnt expect Nikita to have a bright future, in other words, she didnt bother to take care of Nikita at all. She is a businessman. She never wastes time on unnecessary people and things. She doesnt want to care about Nikita, as long as she doesnt do anything too outrageous and lose the Swift familys face, she doesnt care. Nikita didnt say anything. She turned around, slowly sway out of the dining room. Yvonne, your sister has not been educated well since she was a child. Now it can only be like this, we cant change it. I hope you and your brother a promising future, so you must remember, dont learn from your sister. You can y with your brother, and stay away from her, understand? Margot frowned as he looked at Nikita who had already left. Yvonne sipped her lips and looked clever and obedient: Well, Mom, I know. Nathan narrowed his eyes and didnt make any noise. He didnt disgust Nikita, but he doesnt like her, either. Not to mention Margots reminder, he will keep his distance from her. No matter whether they have blood rtionship, he has only one sister, that is Yvonne. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Margot and Patrick are both busy people. They left in a hurry after breakfast. Nathan sat downstairs and waited for his sisters. The teenager dressed in trendy clothes and wear a ck cap. His eyebrow eyes are as delicate as carved, and the facial features are perfect. Like Nikita, its quite a goodClooking face. Brother, Nikita said she would not toe with us, lets go. Yvonne carried a pink schoolbag from downstairs, walked to Nathans side, and held his arm warmly. Nathan narrowed his eyes: Is she not with us? Yes, she said she knew how to go to school. We didnt have to worry about her. Nathan remembered Nikitas character and sneered: This is the best. If it werent for Margots ount, he didnt want to send Nikita to school. When Nikita came downstairs carrying her ck backpack, Nathan and already left. The driver of the Swift family is Damon James. Vonne had Seeing that Nikita didnt wake up and walked slowly like a snail, Damon stepped forward and said unhappily, Miss Nikita, the young master asked me to send you to school. Damon has a bad impression of Nikita. Even if he thinks Nikita is very beautiful, he doesnt like mindless women no matter how beautiful she is. Miss Yvonne, who is smart and beautiful, is loved by everyone. Nikita raised her headzily. She looked at Damon, who looked reluctant and impatient, stretched out her hand and said, Give me the car keys. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 She drives at the level of a car racer. Damon frowned: What do you need car keys for? Do you want to drive to school by yourself? Nikita raised her eyebrows: Hmm. Damon was stunned and thought there was something wrong with his ear. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Shes not kidding him, is she? Driving? Can she? She is a country bumpkin. What kind of car can she drive? The tractor in her vige? Is there any problem? Nikita said calmly that she didnt want Damon to send her, You dont have to send me, I can go to school by myself. Nikita knew that Damon didnt like her. As it happens, she doesnt like him either. Since they dont like each other, they dont have to force each other. Damon saw that she was quite serious, it didnt seem like she was joking, so he couldnt. helpughing, with a bit of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth: You want to drive to school by yourself, right? Are you sure? Dont tell the gentleman that I dont send you. He took out the car key and threw it into Nikitas hand, looking at Nikita with a bit of contempt: Land Rover offCroad, are you sure you can drive? Ten minutester, Damon was stunned to see Nikita drive the ck Land Rover from the garage. The ck Land Rover passed by him, blew a gust of wind. She drove out of the vi in the blink of an eye. That speed is the same as flying. Damon was stunned, as if he saw aliens. That hillbilly can she really drive? Besides, she can drive Land Rover SUVs? Where did she learn it??? Nikita drives Land Rover offCroad like a superCcar. This car is a bit difficult for women to drive. She drives it with ease, like driving a toy car. Others drive smoothly. She drives at the level of a car racer. At eight oclock in the morning, during the rush hour, the road is full of cars. The intersection in front is the sidewalk, Nikita slowed down. Suddenly, an outCofCcontrol white BMW hit Nikitas car straight, and the distance was less than one meter. Seeing that it was about to hit, Nikita stepped on the elerator, and the steering wheel turned around. At the moment when the white BMW hit, she drove the car to the front to avoid it. There was a bang. The white BMW crashed into the green belt next to it. The front of the car was smashed to pieces. It was another bang. Nikitas car elerated at that moment. Although it avoided the white BMW, it crashed into a ck car which looked magnificent in front of it. She braked in time, but it was a rearCend collision. Fortunately, because she braked in time, the rearCend collision was not too serious. The car that was rearCended in front stopped. Nikita fastened her seat belt, but the whole person was pulled out. Although she didnt hit the front window, she hit the (c u s h i o n) of the car seat heavily when she was pulled back by the seat belt. She put one hand on the steering wheel, closed her eyes and calmed down for almost a minute before returning to normal. A sharp whistle sounded around. The road was blocked directly by two traffic idents in session. Soon, the traffic police on duty rushed over. Nikita loosened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. The traffic police were about to knock on her window when they saw the door open, and then a pretty little girl got off the car. The little girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a white TCshirt, light blue jeans, light blue canvas shoes of the same color, her shiny ck hair was tied into a cute ponytail. PalmCsized little face, delicate facial features are not like real people, and her skin is fair and delicate. The whole person, is pretty charming. The traffic police were stunned for a few seconds before they recovered. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The Rolls Royce with four 8 The police first looked into the car, and then frowned, Little girl, what about your parents, why did they let you down? The police thought that the adults inside were afraid of losing money and ran away, leaving only one child in the car. Although this Land Rover is not cheap, it costs millions. But the car that was rearCended had to be the price of ten Land Rovers. RollsCRoyce, global limited edition. He just saw it, and the license number is awesome: 8888. It may not be so terrible to hit a Rolls Royce, but it is so terrible to hit Rolls Royce with four 8s. The little girl is very beautiful and looks very quiet, the traffic police dare not speak too loudly, for fear of scaring her. Little sister, dont be afraid, this matter is none of your business, you dont have to take responsibility. You call your parents now and ask them toe back quickly Nikita: She pursed her lips, her eyes were dark. When she met the slightly distressed eyes of the young traffic policeman, she calmly said, I drive the car without my parents. The traffic police obviously didnt believe it: Little girl, lying is not a good habit. Nikita didnt speak. She took out her ID card and drivers license directly from the ck backpack she was carrying. I drove the car. This is my ID card and drivers license. Take a look. The traffic police stunned and took her ID card and drivers license. A momentter, the traffic police returned her drivers license and ID card withplicated expressions. She got her drivers license a month ago, when she was just 18 years old. This car is really driven by this little girl. Since you drive this car, you have toe back to the station with me now. You rearCended the Rolls Royce in front of you. After the traffic police identified the parties, they said businessClike. Nikitas eyebrows frowned: No, Im afraid I cant. I have to go to school. *You have to deal with things first before you go to school. The traffic police are upright and unambiguous in handling business. Please ask for a leave first and then go back to the station with me. Nikita sipped her lips and didnt speak. Her dark eyes were covered with ayer of water mist because she didnt sleep wellst night. The traffic policeman didnt hear her uttering a word. He raised his head and was about to speak, but the little girl inThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. front of her eyes was wet, her pursed lips were slightly pale, and she looked like she was about to cry. Its pitiful. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Encounters The traffic police suddenly relented, thinking that she was just an adult girl, and it was estimated that this was the first time she had encountered such a thing and was frightened After thinking about it, he said in a mild tone You can also not go back to the police station with me, provided that you can negotiate with Rolls Royce owners to solve this matter Inside the Rolls Royce The driver hurriedly parked the car. He didnt care that he was injured. He hurriedly looked at the people sitting in the back and said, Mr. Lambert, are you all night? In the back seat There was not a single wrinkle in the white shirt on the mans body. His long and beautiful fingers picked up the tinum button on the shirt, untied the first button tied to his neck, and turned his head to look out of the car window His dark eyes narrowed, which looks quite deep. Im fine. Later, the man took back his eyes and his voice was cold. You get off the car and deal with it, solve it as soon as possible. Dont waste time. Yes, Mr. Lambert. The driver looked at the rearview mirror and confirmed that the man was really fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to stretch out his hand to open the door when a fair handnded on the window of the drivers seat and tapped it gently. The driver lowered the window. Outside the car stood a beautiful girl, who was a little dazzling at first nce. She had a good appearance of bright eyes and white teeth, rosy lips and fair face. The driver wondered, What can I do for you, little girl? Outside the car. Nikita rushed to deal with things. She took her mobile phone and clicked on the payment QR code. She said without looking up: Sorry, I hit your car just now. How much do I have to pay? I will transfer it to you. Uncle, please hurry up, I have something to do, thank you. The driver in the car. He looked Nikita from top to bottom and frowned: Little girl, did you drive the offCroad vehicle behind? Hmm. Nikita was in a hurry to go, and repeated what she said just now. I am fully responsible. You should set a loss first, and I will transfer the money to you immediately. Can you hurry, I am still rushing to school. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The driver The little girls these days are so daring and speak so arrogantly. Before she was an adult, she dared to drive an off road vehicle to school. She is so arrogant. She asked how much she should pay? And she would transfer it to him right away? She must be the spoiled rich second generation. Fortunately, his master is fine, otherwise, it is not enough to lose her whole family! The drivers face was stern. He wanted to teach this little girl with conceit a lesson. The The loss assessment should be done by the staff in the 45 shop. If you are in a hurry, leave me a phone number. Ill send the bill to youter. Suddenly, a very nice voice sounded in the back seat. His voice is very nice, like a cello, cool but maic The mans deep and cold voice was sounded in Nikita ears, which attract Nikitas attention immediately At the time Nikita noticed that there is a person in the back seat. A man who is particrly pleasing to the eye. The mans facial features are clear and deep, with a bit of coldness between his eyebrows and eyes. His skin is pretty delicate. The bridge of his nose is high. When he raised his eyes to meet Nikitas eyes, his cold eyes shed, and then returned to calm and indifference. He has a strong aura, and he has the majesty and momentum of being in the upper position for a long time. His sitting posture is very elegant, and the temperament is also excellent. At first nce, he is the kind of rich and noble son who has received a good education since childhood. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Get in my car and Ill give you a ride. The white shirt on his body is very abstinent in style, but because he unbuttoned a button, revealing a white corbone, which reveals some kind of temptation. Nikita looked around, she did not show emotion at all, then took back her eyes calmly But she gave an evaluation in her heart: This is a man who looks quite delicious. It looks better than any man she has ever seen before. Even Xavier ke, the enchanting evildoer, is probably notparable, but a little inferior. When Nikita looked at the man in the car for a few seconds, the driver sitting in the drivers seat widened his eyes in shock, with an unbelievable expression on his face, as if he had seen something unbelievable. If he hadnt heard it with his own ears, the driver couldnt believe that Mr. Lambert took the initiative to speak to a little girl just now. N?velDrama.Org content. Does he still want to keep her contact information?! Are you the owner? Nikita looked at the man calmly, without the madness and obsession of other women. Hmm. the man replied. *Could I have your WeChat While speaking, Nikita clicked on the screen twice with her fingers, clicked on WeChat, and blinked with ck and soft eyes: Show me your Wechat? All right. The man took out his mobile phone and handed it to the driver. His voice was cold and with unique maism. Show my WeChat to thisdy The driver took the phone in horror, because he was so shocked that his hands trembled. There are thousands of girls and young women in N City, and the number of people who want Mr. Lus contact information is too many to count. They have tried all kinds of methods, but they cant even figure out the first three digits of his mobile phone number. Not to mention the more private WeChat. The little girl asked for it casually, and he just showed her? When did Mr. Lambert be so casual! Nikita didnt notice the expression on the drivers face, and she didnt know how many people dreamed of the WeChat that she got casually. She nced at the mans QR code, scanned with her mobile phone, and put it away after adding friends Well, when the billes out, you send it to me. If youre worried about me running away, I can hold my ID with you first. Nikita said, ready to get her ID card. No need, I trust you. Okay, thank you, Im leaving. Nikita nodded, except that she was stunned for a few seconds when she first saw the mans amazing face, and after returning to normal, she didnt pay much attention to the man inside the car. Anyway, it is not a big deal in her eyes no matter how goodClooking a man is. Just like she saw Xavier for the first time, she was also amazing. But now she didnt feel anything when she looked at Xaviers stunning face. Your car was hit, and it is dangerous to drive again. Get in my car and I will send you. The mans low maic voice sounded inside RollsCRoyce, which made Nikita stopped her footsteps. Nikita turned around, with a little confusion in her eyes. Inside the car, the man looked at her with deep and cold eyes, and said calmly: I just happened to be going to your school to do some errands, and Ill take you on the way. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Thank You, Uncle! The driver. On the way? Mr. Lambert may have misunderstood the words drop by. Driving out this road, there is a crossroads ahead. No matter which school the little girl goes to, it is not the same route as going to Lamberts! Which school do you know I go to? It is not difficult to guess. If I didnt guess wrong, it should be First Senior High School of N City Nikita sipped her lower lip, and did not deny. But didnt your car get hit? The girls ck eyes narrowed, like azy cat, staring at the handsome and elegant face of a man for a few seconds, but didnt get on the car. Well, its bearable, we can still drive. The light inside the car is a little dark, the mans side face is clear, his eyes are deep, his fingers move slightly, and the door opens. His cold and deep sight fell on Nikita, and his voice was gentle: Get on the bus. This is an invitation that many women cant wait for and dream of. But it was refused by Nikita without hesitation. The girl put her hands in her pockets, stood in a bad posture, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth, and said politely, Thanks, but I am not used to getting into strangers cars casually The handsome man was shocked, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a little more pondering in his cold and deep eyes: Are you afraid that I am a bad person? No. Nikita shook her head and said seriously, I am afraid of myself. However, thanks for your kindness, Uncle. Im going to school, goodbye. Saying that, she turned around, and leave smartly without looking back. Inside the car, the man sipped his lips slowly, and the pondering in his eyes increased. He seemed to be very happy and smiled: The little girl is quite interesting. In the drivers seat, he watched his master, Mr. Lambert, be rejected, and was called Uncle, he was shocked. Mr. Lambert is just 24 years old. The little girl may have poor eyesight, so she called her uncle? Whats even more bizarre is that Mr. Lambert looks quite happy? At the First Senior High School. The best middle school in N City, but anyone from a better family would do everything possible to send their children there if you cant fight with your family, you can only fight with your strength. Therefore, those who can enter this school are either rich or noble, or they are academic tyrants with excellent grades Those with wellCoff families and excellent academic performance are mostly concerned in the school. A silverCgray Porsche stopped at the school gate. The door opened, and the girl in pink dress got off the car, with a sweet smile on her charming face. She waved to the This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. people in the car and said sweetly, Brother, Im going to school. Hmm. The beautiful teenager in the car nodded his head, and his voice was gentle. Okay. Bro, do you have to wait for Nikita? Yvonne pretended to be concerned and said, But I remember you have a notice Nathan hesitated. He indeed has an announcementter. But there are still two hours from now, so dont worry. I can wait for a while. Yvonne added: Brother, I can still handle this trivial matter, so you can rest assured and leave it to me. This is the first announcement since your debut, which is of great significance and you cant make any mistakes. Oh, dont hesitate, you should go quickly. Now is the rush hour, what if there is traffic jam? It is better to go early. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Senior Nathan really dotes on Yvonne. Nathan pondered briefly and nodded: Well, call me if you have any questions. Mom has already talked to the school, you just need to bring her over there. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She should be at school soon. I havent save her phone number. You can call and ask Momter. OK I know. Yvonnes voice dragged long, Dont worry, Nikitas affairs will be done well. Although she doesnt seem to like me very much because she misunderstood me, I still want Nikita to ept me. I will try my best to make her like me. You can still think like that when she treated you like thatst night. Yvonne, you are really kind. Nathan looked gently at the charming girl standing outside the window. The girl looked clever, kind and beautiful, and was very simr to his sister in memory. When Nikita was a child, she was so good, too. This is the sister he likes. Even if its not his own, so what? Sometimes, blood rtionship is not as important as imagined He has a sister. But At the thought of the unruly, puffed up and wanton girl who was like a hedgehog, Nathan frowned. Momentster, Nathan drove away. Yvonne, did your brother send you to school again today? Nathans really dotes on Yvonne. I envy Yvonne for having a brother who loves her so much. Several girls from Yvonnes girlfriends gathered around and looked at the silverCgray Porsche that had already driven away, with envy in their eyes. Before Nathan graduated, he was the school hunk of the High School. Not only is he handsome, but he is also a super schoolmaster, who takes the first grade every year. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 In addition, he was born well and was a wealthy young master. NyCnine percent of the girls in the school were in love with him or secretly. All the girls envy Yvonne for having such an excellent brother. Yvonne herself is excellent, too. Not to mention winning the throne of school babe every year, her grades remained in the top three grades. In a word, the brothers and sisters are simply legends and pride of No.1 High School. Moreover, it was said that Nathan gave up the offer of one of the best famous universities abroad because he was reluctant to be too far away from Yvonne, so he chose to stay in N City to study at university. Having an older brother who values him so much is simply the envy of others. Yvonne smiled modestly: Well, my brother sent me here. Surrounded by another voice of envy and hate. N?velDrama.Org content. By the way, Yvonne, I heard that there are already international big names looking for Nathans endorsement. Is this true? There is an international brand who has negotiated with his agent. Yvonne smiled reservedly, but couldnt hide her pride, They said they admired my brother very much, and felt that his temperament and image were very consistent with their brand. Wow, Nathan has only participated in one round ofpetitions, and his poprity is already so high. It is a certain thing to be popr in the future. I think many people on Facebook are predicting that Nathan will win the championship this season. A champion is nothing. Yvonne gently sipped her lips. My brother participated in Idol Training Camp, just to get a stepping stone. In this way, the road will be easier in the future. The girlfriends ttered for a while. When a group of people were about to enter the school gate, a Land Rover drove past. Yvonne inadvertently turned her head and nced, and her footsteps paused. Whats the matter, Yvonne? The girl beside her looked her different and asked. Nothing, I should be wrong. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The Little Devil of the Lambert Family Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. In the office of the vice president of the First Senior High School of N City Yvonne, about the transfer student named Nikita you just mentioned, are you sure you really want to assign her to ss F? Talbot, the vice president, held some doubt in his eyes after he heard the requirements of the female students who looked charming and clever in front of her. ss D is much better than ss F. One is for the ordinary students, the other is for the students with poor grades. As long as you are not a fool, you know which ss you should choose. Yes, thats what my mother asked for. Yvonne stands upright with good manners. She folded her hands in front of her and lowered her eyebrows. Everyone will think she is one of those obedient students at their first nce. President Dylon, my mother wanted Nikita to enter ss D before, butter she felt that with her grades, if she entered ss D directly, Nikita might not be able to quickly adjust to the study life. Besides, she also knows that its difficult for you to arrange Nikita into ss D with her grades. So my mother said shed better go to ss F first. If she fills in well, she can transfer to other sses in the future. At that time, it will be justifiable and no one will gossip. Talbot looked at the excellent and obedient student in front of her. Although he still had some questions in his heart, he did not doubt her words. He has heard of Yvonne, which is just like her brother Nathan. They are both celebrities in this school. Both brothers and sisters are very good at studying. The brother has kept winning the first ce in grade for a long time, and the sister has performed very well, too. She has been stable in the top three in grade. Moreover, Yvonne also participated in the National Olympic Mathematics Competition as a representative of our school She won the second ce in the country and brought glory for the school. For a girl, this kind of achievement is already very excellent. A girl with good looks, good grades, good personality, and good family conditions, can literally win everyones favor. Even Talbot, which is usually quite strict and serious, picks up a gentle tone when he is talking to Yvonne. Well, since this is your mothers idea, we will transfer Nikita to ss F first. This result is undoubtedly the best for Talbot. Bad students like Nikita should have entered ss F. We appreciate it, President Dylon. Yvonne politely expressed her appreciation. As soon as she walked out of the vice principals office, the smile on her face changed. The expression on her face right now ispletely different from the gentle and cute look when she faced Talbot just There is no one on the corridor She took out her mobile phone and walked slowly towards the stairs. After digging out Nathans WeChat, she edited a message and sent it. Yvonne is three years old Brother, I have already finished the transfer procedure of Sister Nikita! Nathans schedule hasnt started yet, so he replies soon. Nathan: Well done, Yvonne. Ill take you to a fancy dinner in the evening. Yvonne is three years old Brother, you are the best to me. Then its settled. Be there or be square! By the way, do you want me to bring Sister Nikita with us? Nathan: Its just the two of us. We dont have to get irrelevant people involved. Seeing this reply, Yvonne slowly put on a smile. She recorded an audio saying good with a soft voice and sent it. Nathan also replied an audio, saying that he was about to on schedule, and he would talk to her after he was off the schedule. Yvonne noticed that it was time to go back to the ssroom. She put away her mobile phone and walked downstairs. As she walked to the stairs, a person came up. The familiar figure of the teenager was always unruly and arrogant. The short silver-gray hair and the iconic ck diamond earring on his left ear were all symbols of his identity. Yvonnes footsteps couldnt help but pause, and there was a trace of surprise in her moist eyes. She bit his lips and called his name shyly: Felton! The First Senior High School is a century-old famous school. Its very strict on the daily behavior management of students. Students cant dye their hair, wear earrings or have tattoos. These are the most basic rules. But there is only one exception. It is Felton, the young master of the Lambert family who grew up with a golden spoon. The establishment of the First Senior High School of N City was mostly due to the strong support of the Lambert family. Felton has a brother, which is also a school manager of this school. Therefore, even if the young master of the Lambert familypletely ignores or breaks the school motto every day, no one dares to say anything. The Lambert family rpresents authority and all the school motto. Seeing the handsome boying towards her, Yvonnes heart beats faster, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. The teenager buried his head and stuffed a white earphone in his other ear. He didnt see her. He was about to pass by her. Noticing it, Yvonne raised the volume and picked up a charming, soft and sweet tone. She called his name again: Felton. This voice is so sweet that no one can refuse it. But the teenager in ckpletely ignored her and didnt stop his step. The expression on Yvonnes face was stiff. Soon, she trotted to the teenager and directly blocked his way. Her watery eyes showed some grievances: Felton, I just called you, Didnt you hear me? Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Im not interested in you. The teenager raised his head. His eyes were cold, and his face was extremely evil. Maybe because he didnt sleep wellst night, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were bloodshot, and there was a circle of bruises around them. He coldly nced at the girl in front of him, with impatience in his eyes: Get out of the way. Yvonnes face went pale. She is the campus belle, which has countless suitors in the school. Even in other schools, many boys like her. However, when ites to Felton. She has been pursuing Felton for two years, but Feltons attitude towards her was still cold. Felton, didnt you sleep wellst night? Why are your eyes bloodshot? After being unfriendly treated, Yvonne stood. still, with a concerned expression on her face and talking to the boy in front of him with a gentle tone.. If other boys dared to treat her like this, Yvonne would have left without hesitation. But the person in front of her is the young master from the Lambert family. The Lambert family is one hundred times more powerful than the Swift family. If she can get involved with Felton, her future status will be iparable with the small princess of the Swift family. The young man with bloodshot eyes narrowed his eyes impatiently. The next second, Yvonne heard Feltons heartless voice: Its none of your business. I told you one hundred times that Im not interested in you. Leave me alone. Did you suffer any brain damage and was unable to understand my words? Yvonne widely opened her eyes, and her face was paler than before. Her eyes were quickly covered with ayer of water mist. She looks very delicate and pitiful as if she is trying her best to hold her tears. N?velDrama.Org content. Felton did not even take a serious look at her. Noticing she was still in his way, he directly stretched out his hand to push her away and walked pass him without looking back. Hey, Master Felton is really ruthless. Ruthless, cruel, cold! He doesnt seem to have emotions! Hey, the campus belle will cry for our Master Felton again. Yvonne heard a fewughs, then she turned her head with red eyes and saw several handsome teenagersing up the stairs. Ordinary school uniforms are worn on several teenagers with excellent appearance, which seems fashionable. These teenagers are not only handsome, with a collective height of over 180 cm, but also rich because of their family. They usually hang out with Felton. They eat, drink, have fun, fight, sleep and watch beautiful women every day. All of them are real dudes. Yvonne looked at this group of teenagers, and the tears hanging in the corner of her eye fell on her fair- skinned face. She lowered her head and silently reached out to wipe her tears. Campus belle, dont be sad, Master Felton is always like this. Hes in a bad mood today. Yeah Master Felton was just lectured by Talbot. How can he be in a good mood? Dont cry, campus belle. Master Felton has just finished a fight with other people. He is not himself now. The boys have a good impression of Yvonne, so they didnt treat her as coldly as Felton. Seeing the beauty crying, everyone came forward tofort. What? Felton got into a fight with someone? Yvonne suddenly looked up, and her eyes were full of worry and concern. So is he injured? No. Master Felton was skilled. No one can hurt him. It was Walden. He is now in the hospital because of our Master Felton. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 They were obviously talking about Nikita. Master Felton is not so grumpy at ordinary times. Stop crying. He was gentle to you. If you were other girls, he had already made you leave at his first sight. The boys took turns tofort her, and then they went to find Felton withughter. They had to get lecturing with him. together. A group of people walked away slowly. The tears in Yvonnes eyes stopped quickly, and when she looked up again, the delicate and pitiful appearance had Yvonne went downstairs and was ready to return to the teaching building when she saw a familiar figure. The girl with extremely eye-catching appearance put her hands in her trouser pockets. She had a careless expression on her face, and the expression in her eye was t as if she were looking at something, but nothing never mattered to her. Its Nikita! The girls porcin white skin seems to be shining under the sun. Even if she wears the simplest white T-shirt and Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. jeans, she still wins a lot of attention with her beautiful face. A group of male students passing by all looked straight at her. Who is that girl? She is so beautiful. She should not be from our school. I have never seen her before. Shes definitely not from our school. If there were such beautiful women in our school, we couldnt have waited until now to find out. Yvonne heard those boys praising Nikita for being beautiful. She bit her lips and tightly pinched the belt of her schoolbag. There are a few girls gathering around, looking at Nikita from time to time. Obviously they were talking about her. Everyones eyes and attention, are put on Nikita. It isnt like in the past when wherever she appears, other peoples eyes fall on her. Yvonne took a deep breath, endured the jealous feeling and unhappiness in her heart. She put on a sweet smile and walked towards Nikita. Sister Nikita, was looking for you everywhere. I didnt expect you to be here. She patted on Nikitas shoulder, stretched out her hand to hold Nikitas arm, and said intimately: Are you here to go through the admission procedures? Dont worry about that. I have already got it done for you. Nikita didnt like to be touched by unfamiliar people. When she saw that it was Yvonne, she pped her hand away with an indifferent look, and said: Dont call me that. We are not familiar. Yvonne looked at her hand being pped away with her face frozen. A few people around were watching them. Yvonne endured her anger in order to maintain her public persona, and she said: Mom and brother are busy doing their own things, so they let me help you go through the admission formalities for you. You were assigned to ss F. You are not familiar with the school, I can take you to Dont bother. Nikita indifferently interrupted her. Yvonne is always a clever and quiet girl in front of others, but Nikita is impatient to watch her acting. She always treats her in a direct and rude way. Yvonnes acting cant go on in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, Okay, you are the one who said you didnt need my help. When the timees, dont tell me off in front of my brother and mother that I didnt help you! Nikita turned her head and looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot. She even didnt bother to share one more word with her, so she directly walked away in front of her. Then she walked into the office building behind her.. Yvonnes face turned green with anger. Yvonne, who is that girl? Do you know her? She looks really beautiful! Yvonne, is she one of your rtives? I notice that you two look alike. Speaking of this, I also find that Yvonne looks quite simr to her. However, that girl is much more beautiful than Yvonne. Her skin is much whiter. She is also taller than Yvonne. Yvonne is 163 cm in height, and the girl seems to be 168 cm in height by visual inspection. Of course, no one dares to say these words in front of Yvonne. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 There are some indiscretions in her life. Listening to the girls from her girlfriends group praising Nikita, Yvonnes face became even darker. She bit her lips, and suddenly put on a smile on her face. She answered Well, she can be considered as a rtive. She is my sister. Your sister? Is she your cousin? No Yvonne seems to be hesitating about whether she should say something or not. After a while, she bit her lip and said softly. She is the daughter adopted by my parents She is adopted? Girls in the girlfriends group were shocked. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yes Yvonne nodded. In fact, at first, she was a poor child living in the mountain area who was funded by my parents. The ce she was living is very poor. Besides, she is a girl. Her family values boys over girls and her parents wouldnt let her go to school. Because of the support of my parents over the years, she had the opportunity to go to school. A week ago, everyone in her family has been dead, leaving her alone. My parents pity her, so Yvonne paused here. with a helpless expression on her face. So they brought her to your family and adopted her? Well, yeah Pretty much like that. The girlfriends group was shocked again. Yvonne, your parents are too kind. A girl who grew up in a poor mountainous area was brought to your home just like that? Arent you afraid that she may steal some of your belongings, or have a disorderly life, which makes your family unpeaceful? Yeah suddenly there is a hillbilly sister living in your house. That is so annoying. No wonder that girl seems very scheming. She must have coaxed your parents very well before they epted her as their adopted daughter. Yvonne sighed and said in a faint voice: I dont know if she might steal something in my house, but her life is indeed a little indiscreet. It is said that she often hangs out with a bunch of boys in her old school, smoking, drinking and fighting. And she doesnt like studying. She oftenes first from the bottom in the exam. My parents subsidized her just to let her have a good study opportunity. But as a result It felt like it was in vain. Yvonne finished her words and sighed heavily. My (g o d)! This girl is disgusting. Yvonne, you should stay away from her and dont be polluted by such a rotten person. Now she has be your parents adopted daughter. She has suddenly changed from a native chicken to a phoenix. After tasting the sweetness, she must want more. (D a m n) it! Maybe she has already nned to steal Nathan! Yvonne, you must warn Nathan in case he is confused by this girl. Nathan is so perfect and lives under the same roof with her every day. As the saying goes, a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first. Yvonne you must keep an eye on her, dont let her get any opportunity! Those girls in her girlfriends group are Nathans fans, and they are all very excited about this. Since Yvonne knows the truth, she is not worried about it at all. However She looked at the teaching building behind her and thought of Nikita going up there just now. And Felton was also upstairs Besides, Felton is also in ss F. How could she forget this before? However, Felton can be picky about girls. He is the noble master with high status in the Lambert family, which has seen all kinds of beautiful women. Even she pursued Felton for two years, and she still hasnt seeded yet. While she is just a vige girl who grew up in the countryside. With this thought, Yvonne dispelled her worries, and she suddenly felt much morefortable. Nikita arrived at Talbots office, and she knocked on the door. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Even the campus belle seems not good enough next to her. Momentster, a voice came from inside: Come in. Nikita pushed open the half-open door and walked into the office. To her surprise, there were many people standing inside. Three big boys were wearing the First Senior High School uniforms, while one was wearing ck T- shirt and ck hip-hop pants, with short silver-gray hair, which made Nikita notice him at her first nce. The boys skin color is cool white, and his facial features are very eye-catching. The phoenix eyes are long and narrow, and his bridge of nose is high. He has rose-colored thin lips, and his face is very small and delicate, which is smaller than many girls faces. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. With his hands in his pockets, he stood casually and unruly, and the expression on his face was defiant. At first nce, he is considered to be the kind of students who are disobedient and love to make trouble, which makes teachers have the most severe headache. Nikita took a look at him. Although she felt that this silver-haired boy could be considered as delicious, when she thought of the delicious manin that Rolls-Royce she met on the road earlier today, she felt that the sentence,If there was no contrast, there would be no harm. really made sense. The face of that delicious man in Rolls-Royce is so charming that he makes people want tomit a crime. It was sincere when Nikita told him that she was afraid that she was a bad person. She was afraid that she might lose control of herself and did something too unreserved after she got on his car, which might scare people. As Nikita was just about to take back her sight, the boy with his head down suddenly looked up, and his narrow phoenix eyes looked towards her. Their sights met. The teenagers sight with a little rage and sternness fell on her porcin white beautiful face, and he couldnt help but pause for a while. But soon, he returned to his normal look, with his eyes looking down. And he never looked at her again. However, the boys standing next to him stared at her with their straight eyes one by one. They couldnt hide their surprise in their eyes. They were shocked by her beauty. Nikita has already been used to such kind of staring. She didnt squint, and went directly to the desk. Hello, President Dylon. I am Nikita Swift. Talbot was just admonishing Felton and others angrily. He was angry with this group of dandies. The girls light and clean voice seemed to pour a clear spring on the fire in his chest. He felt that his mood was much calmer at once. When he looked up and saw Nikita, he was surprised at her beautiful look and dazed for a few seconds. Talbot learned some information about Nikita from Margot. Knowing that Nikita was transferred from a very remote and poor mountainous area, what he sketched in his mind was skinny girl with two braided hair, a red coat, dark skin and a strong dialect ent. Talbot was shocked and surprised when he suddenly saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him. You are Nikita Swift? There is uncertainty in his tone. Nikita nodded. Talbot looked at the girls porcin white skin, which could not be picked out with any ws, and doubted whether Margot was lying to him. Can a girl growing up in a small rural area look like this? The vige she grew up in must be a wondend. Yvonne has already handled all the formalities for you. Did she tell you which ss you are assigned to? A few secondster, Talbot returned to his normal look. You havent got your school uniform and textbooks yet, have you? Didnt Yvonne tell you where to get it? Nikita smiled: I am not here to ask about school uniforms and textbooks. Talbot stunned: Oh? Then why are you here? Nikita: Im looking for Maddox Wilde. Talbot frowned. This student was so rude that she called the headmaster by his name. Felton and other boys also looked at her in surprise. Although they also did this before, But they were not arrogant enough to call the headmaster by name in person. This girl Tut, Master Felton, where did this girle from? Shes quite personalized. She is also extremely beautiful. Even the campus belle doesnt look good enough next to her. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Never hide sickness from thy physician. (D a m n)! Look at her standing posture! Its exactly like Master Feltons standing posture! Felton narrowed his phoenix eyes, and carelessly took a look at the girl standing in front of him after hearing their words. The girl put her hands in her pockets, and her standing posture waszy and casual, which made her look like a looking like a bully That standing posture is more casual than him. Felton looked at his hand in his pocket again, and he couldnt help putting on a smile. (D a m n)! They do look simr. Nikita, how can you call the principal by his name? Talbot frowned so hard that he could clip flies with his eyebrows, and his tone was very dissatisfied: I dont care how you used to behave in your school. But when you arrive at the First Senior High School, you have to (a b i d e) by the rules and regtions here. It is very impolite and uneducated to call the principal by his name! Oh. Nikita nodded, with her ck eyes narrowed like a cat. Then she asked with azy tone: Did the Old Maddoxe to school today? Ha-ha! Imughing to death here. Which school did this precious babye from? She is a treasure girl indeed! As Nikita finished her words, Talbots facepletely darkened down. The handsome teenagers standing behind her directly burst outughter. Even Felton, who always had a cold face for thousands of years, had a smile in his eyes. Talbot got so angry that he patted the table: Whats the matter with you? Do you understand what respecting teachers means? Ive never seen such a student with so poor manners like you. President Dylon, calm down. Dont be too excited. Nikita looked indifferently at the middle-aged man whose face was red with anger. She warned him with a smile: Your heart is not in a good condition, and your emotions being too intense can easily lead to myocardial infarction. It is very dangerous to cause myocardial infarction at your age. You! You are not only poor educated but also so vicious. It is really hateful for you to curse me like this! Talbot didnt know that Nikita was telling the truth. He only thought that this bad student standing in front of him was cursing him. He was so angry that he was shaking all over, and his face became even redder and looked like a pork liver. He pointed to the direction of the door and said angrily, Get out! Now! Nikita was toozy to exin. If it werent for Talbot being one student of the Old Maddox. His life doesnt matter to her. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She has warned him, but he doesnt believe it. That means he cant seize the opportunity himself. Nikita didnt make any more sound, she walked slowly to the door and paused. Talbot was so angry that he lost his control of his breath: What else do you want? Get out! Now! This student named Nikita really has a horrible quality. Talbot even regret for letting her enter ss F This kind of student is not qualified for entering the First Senior High School here! If you see the Old Maddox, ask him to call me. Tell him that my mobile phone number has not been changed. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 A Girl with (g o d)-blessed Look Nikita finished her words, walked out of the office, and conveniently closed the door. One second before the door was closed, she heard several loudughsing from the office. (D a m n ) it! Master Felton! I cant take it anymore Im going tough to death No one can win my respect like that but that transfer student Is she going to be in our ss? I have decided that I will take good care of this treasure girl. From now on, she will be under the protection of me, Samuel She could also hear Talbots angry roar. What are you guysughing at? Stand straight! Samuel! Especially you! Dont act like a punk. Are your long legs used for decoration? You cant stand straight, can you? You, little imps, dont feelfortable without causing me some trouble every day, do you? Did your parents spend a lot of money to get you to sleep and fight in school? Today, the campus group of the First Senior High School is uncharacteristically lively. At ordinary times, it is almost a dead group, and few peoplee out to speak in the group of thousands of people. Because someone threw a picture into the group, it exploded at once. A group of people who has been diving for ten thousand years collectively yed a dead cat bounce and became active one after another. The mainstay of the First Senior High School variety shop: (D a m n) it! Where did this fairy with (g o d) blessed looke from? It seems that the background of this picture is our school. Stop being a big boss for many years: Is she from our school? No way! If there is such a fairy in our school, cant! notice her? Too young too simple: She is truly from our school. I met her around the teaching building. I knew you guys would get excited about her. I have dig out some information about her for you. This fairy sister is a senior-three transfer student. She just transferred to our school today. She seems to be a rtive of our campus belle. And she knows Yvonne. Milkshake without sugar: Yes, I saw her myself this morning, over there in the teachers office building. She is super invincible and beautiful. She looks even better than photos, which is really a fairy with (g o d)-blessed look! Summer lemop tea: Is she a rtive of the campus belle? No wonder she looks a little like Yvonne. However, I can say a few words weakly that I think she is much more beautiful than the campus belle. Originally, Yvonne is very beautiful. Butpared to her, she feels like a low matching version. This campus group was not established officially, but was established privately by several students. Therefore, many people in the group use their private ounts, so they dont need to worry too much about the words they said. As soon as the remark that the campus belle became a low-grade version of that transfer student came out, it aroused many peoples resonance. Many people came out to speak and agree with this view. I think so, too. Noparison, no harm. I used to think Yvonne was very beautiful. With the foil of this fairy sister, she really felt like a low-end version. The fairy sisters facial features are much more exquisite and three-dimensional Its true that no comparison brings no harm. Yvonne directly failed within a few seconds in herpetition with the fairy sister And its a bad failure. N?velDrama.Org content. Speaking of this, Yvonne has been our campus belle for five consecutive years from junior high school to senior high school. It seems that in this session before graduation, her position will change. News spreads very fast in the group. The news that A fairy with (g o d) blessed look transferred to the First Senior High School, and she is much more beautiful than the campus belle Yvonne, quickly spread to all the sses. In less than half an hour, it was well known. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Shes even not qualified to be your maidservant. However, Yvonne herself doesnt know this matter yet. She walked into the ssroom as usual, but she didnt get the same attention as usual. She even noticed that few people paid attention to her, and everyone was busy ying with their mobile phone. And thats when she realized something Was wrong. A few boys who used to affably please Yvonne when they saw her were also burying their heads and ying with their mobile phones, as if they had never noticed her entering the ssroom. Everyone in the ss acted strangely. What are they doing? Why are they staring at their mobile phones? A girl from the girlfriends group walked up to a boy and asked curiously, Mike, what are you looking at? Why are you staring at your mobile phone? This Mike is Yvonnes biggest fan. At ordinary times, his eyes are only ced on Yvonne, circling around Yvonne alone.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But today, he is just like blind. Yvonne walked to his desk, but he didnt notice. Yvonnes face began to darken down. Hearing someone talking to him, Mike looked up and saw his goddess standing next to him. His face changed slightly, and he was about to hide his mobile phone like a thief. Why do you hide your mobile phone as soon as you see Yvonne? Are you looking at something shady? The girl standing next to Yvonne quickly grabbed his mobile phone from Mikes hand. Mike was anxious: Lucy, give me back my mobile phone! The girl named Lucy quickly looked through his mobile phone and shouted out with an angry tone: Well Mike, no wonder you just held your mobile phone and didnt lift your head like a lost soul! It turned out that you have a new goddess. I dont Mike looked up at Yvonne, and he was anxious to exin, Goddess, dont listen to her nonsense. No matter what others say, in my heart, you are the campus belle forever, and no one can beat you! Yvonne had no expression on her face and took the mobile phone from the girl beside her. After a few seconds, her face darkened down so quickly that people could actually see the change. Mike was reading a post. The name of the post is Yvonne may no longer be our campus Belle, and the fairy with (g o d)-blessed look who just transferred to our school may be the biggest winner. In the post, there are a series of portrait photos taken from various angles. Side face, front face, and even looking up from bottom to top They were taken almost 360 degrees in all directions. If many other people use this kind of death angle to take a photo, the photo will be so ugly that they all want to poke their eyes. But the death angle seems to have no influence on this girl. No matter how horrible the death angle is, the girl can easily handle it. Every frame can be taken directly as a screen saver without photo retouching. The post has been replied to more than a thousand times. There are many remarks saying that this years campus belle would change. Many people even said that they would vote for the girl in the photo. Yvonne flipped through several pages, pinched the mobile phone tightly, without noticing her finger joints has turned white. Yvonne, I just saw that someone took a photo of your adopted sister and sent it to the campus group. Now there are actually a bunch of people supporting her and saying that they want to choose her as the campus belle of this session. Campus belle? I think it must be a joke. How can a vige girling from the countryside be qualified topare with Yvonne? Yeah Yvonne, dont be angry. A hillbilly like her is not qualified to carry your shoes. Now everyone doesnt know. her true face yet. Thats why they fancy her so much. If they know that she is from the countryside, and her private life is quite chaotic, they will definitely not take her seriously again. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Senior sister apprentice, why are you here? Im going to the campus group to reveal her true face, and let everyone see what kind of person she is. A girl said and took out her mobile phone. This is not cool. Yvonnes eyes shed, as if she felt a little pity for Nikita. She didnt do anything out of line. Will it be too much to say bad things about her in the group? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne, you are too kind! It is not enough for her to make your parents ept her as their adopted daughter. Now she still wants to steal your thunder. You dont have to show your mercy to such people! But Yvonnes eyshes quivered. She bit her lip corner and whispered, She is my sister after all. What kind of sister is she? The girlfriend group was filled with indignation. Yvonne, you are a noble princess from a big family. She is a bumpkin from a poor ravine. She can only be your (s e r v a n t) to help you wash your feet washer! In short, you dont have to worry about this matter. Just leave it to us. The hillbilly still wants topete for the title of campus belle. Is she truly qualified? Yvonne shed a trace of pleasure in her drooping eyes. She sipped her lips and didnt speak again. Talbot was furious when he came out of the office. His chest was oppressed, and he wanted to go downstairs to get some air. When he walked to the first floor, he saw a familiar figure not far away. He quickly stepped forward and looked at the old man who was slightly pale in surprise: Teacher, why did youe to school? The person is Maddox Wilde, the headmaster of the First Senior High School. Maddox looks like he has just recovered from a serious illness. Although his spirit has recovered well, his face still looks haggard. He looked at the worried students in front of him and smiled elegantly: Im fully recovered and dont want to stay at home all day. So Ie to the school. There are many people in the school. I prefer my life to be lively. After saying this, he looked up at Talbot and routinely asked, Is everything fine with the school recently? Everything is fine. Maddox is the Talbots university tutor. And now both the teacher and the student work in the same school. One is the principal, and the other is the vice principal. Talbot is very respectful to his teacher, which is why when Nikita called his teacher by his name before, he got so angry. With you around, I have nothing to worry about. Maddox reached out and patted his favorite student on the shoulder. At this moment, Maddoxs cell phone rang. He answered the phone. After a while, he hung up the phone and sighed with a smile: Its my wife. I just came out for a while, and she didnt feel at ease. She insisted on me going home. Then I will send you home. Talbot is also a little worried about Maddox. Maddox did not refuse. He lives near the school, and it takes less than ten minutes to drive there. The teacher and the student walk towards the parking lot. While walking, they gossiped about each others daily life. The Old Maddox Suddenly, a light and clean voice rang up behind him. After hearing this voice and the familiar title of the Old Maddox, Talbot felt his head was buzzing. He turned around angrily with a big head. Seeing that the person standing not far away was indeed the transfer student without manners, Talbots face looked even darker He put on a strict look and was about to give the lecture when he heard his teachers surprise voice suddenly rang up beside him. Senior sister apprentice, why are you here? Talbot: ??? What did his teacher just call the transfer student? Is there anything wrong with his ears? Nikita stood casually beside a flower bed with her hands stuffing in her trousers pocket. She waved towards Maddox who was not far away. Maddox had just recovered from a serious illness and looked haggard. He walked slowly one second ago. But when Nikita waved at him, he was like swallowing a magic pill and immediately looked alive. He ran towards Nikita. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 A Low-key Attitude He grabbed Nikitas hand. Because of being too excited, his pale haggard face was revealing a bit ruddy And that pair of dark brown eyes which just now had no spirits, are now instantly brilliant, which could be a little scary Senior sister apprentice, is this really you? Didnt my eyes stop working because of my old age? Maddox was very excited He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes hard, as if he was afraid that he was wrong. Mistake her for someone else. Its not that he really thinks theres something wrong with his eyes. But at this moment, he actually saw his fairy little senior sister apprentice on the campus of the First Senior High School, who was running around the world and could not be seen once in three or four years. He was so surprised. Its me. Nikitas hand was still held by her junior fellow apprentice, who was over half a hundred years old and could be her grandfather ording to their age. But she didnt feel rejection, so she let her hand being held by him, and even put on a gentle smile that she wouldnt have at ordinary times. Usually she holds the attitude as if she doesnt care about anyone. Compared with her usual alienation, she is apletely different person now. Old Maddox, you take it easy. Dont get too excited. Your brain has been knocked open a short time ago, and it has just been sewed well. Be careful not to get it knocked open again. Nikita put on a gentle smile, and looked up and down at the old man in front of her. Atst, her sights focused on his brown face with obvious sickness. She patted Maddox on the shoulder and spoke in the same tone as an elder generation: I reminded you to pay attention to your brain before. Youd better have an examination every three months. Did you not listen to me again? Behind them. Talbot couldnt believe his eyes and was shocked to doubt his life. The transfer student talked to his teacher in the same tone as his teacher talked to him in college. What makes him feel even more incredible is that his awesome mentor, who is highly respected, upies a very important position in academia, and is respected everywhere, is now obediently listening to a teenage girls admonitions. ?? And he keeps calling that transfer student senior sister apprentice! Can someone tell him whats going on?? ErMaddox saw that the expression on the face of his senior sister apprentice gradually became serious. He nervously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and put on a ttering smile. Well Senior sister apprentice, of course, I have always kept your words in mind. However, sometimes when I get extremely busy, I forget it. Nikita frowned and squinted. And the girls clean and clear voice became a little cold: Can you even forget things that matter to your life? Okay Okay You are absolutely right. Maddox put on a low-key attitude. No matter what Nikita had said, he just N?velDrama.Org content. obediently replied, and didnt dare to refute at all. Although his senior sister apprentice is young. Maddox respects her very much. Forget it. Nikita sipped her lips, took back her hand, and gave him a disgusted look. And then she took out a small blue bottle from the backpack behind her. At the sight of the little blue bottle, Maddoxs eyes glowed. Then he excitedly rubbed his old hands, standing upright next to her and quietly waiting. But he nced at the small bottle from time to time. Nikita poured out several beautiful blue pills from the small blue bottle and handed them to him: Take one every day for a week. Take a good rest and pay attention to your diet. As long as you dont continue to torture yourself, you wont have any problems in the next three or five years. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The atmosphere in this ss is good, which is convenient for sleeping. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Maddox took the small pills with both hands, regarded them as rare treasure, and then he Immediately took a handkerchief out of his pocket, put the small blue pills in, stacked it, and then carefully put it back into his pocket. Thank you, senior sister apprentice. Maddoxs eyes were red. He was touched and said, You are very kind to the Old Maddox. I cant repay your kindness. In the next life, the Old Maddox will everything for you Only Maddox knew clearly how precious the small pills Nikita gave him just now. It is rare for others to get one. His fairy senior sister apprentice gave him seven at once! Senior sister apprentice is too kind to him, so he is really touched. Senior sister apprentice even saved his life. Four years ago, if senior sister apprentice hadnt rescued him in time, hes long gone from this world. This time, the reason why he was able to seed in the operation and save his life from the hell was that the treatment of senior sister apprentice four years ago evacuated a lot of congestion in his brain, which reduced the difficulty of this brain opening operation. Stop! Nikita made a pause gesture, raised her slender eyebrows, said impolitely, Dont talk nonsense. I dont need you to do everything for me to repay me in the next life. You just need to help me solve two things now. Senior sister apprentice, just say it. Maddox immediately said, I can do ten things, one hundred things for you, let alone two things. As long as I can help you, I will never refuse! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rest assured, it is not difficult. Nikita popped up her lips, I want to study in First Senior High School, you help me arrange it. Maddox opened his eyes wide: Senior sister apprentice wants to study in our First Senior High School? Yes, Ill study the second half of the third year of high school. But arent you already Nikita is super university tyrant who got the diploma of a world-famous university as early as two years ago. Now she wants to resume her studies in First Senior High School? Is she kidding? Its a bit boring recently, and its good to re-experience campus life. Nikita raised her hand to interrupt him, nced at him faintly, Dont mind so much, just help me arrange it. Dont tell me that you cant do this little thing. well? Of course hot, no problem. Ill do it for you right away. Maddox knew her temper, and didnt dare to ask any more. questions. He said carefully, Our best ss is ss A, you Im going to ss F. Nikita said. ss F? Maddox was stunned. Senior sister apprentice, ss F is the worst ss of Senior Three. He thinks Nikita doesnt know this school, so he reminds her. Nikita raised her eyes and popped up her lips: Yes, Ill go to this ss. Maddox froze again. Nikita seemed to see his confusion and smiled: The atmosphere in this ss is good, which is convenient for sleeping. Indeed, there is no psychological burden sleeping and ying with mobile phones in a ss full of poor students. After all, teachers turn a blind eye to their behaviors. Unlike the ss A, which is full of top students, the teacher keeps a close eye on the students energetically every day. Maddox: Maddox was supposed to personally arrange the things about Nikitas transfer. But Nikita said she didnt want to be too high-profile, so he could only arrange the ss teacher in charge of ss F to do it. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 I am willing to indulge her. Who dares to pick on me? Talbot hasnt reacted yet. Teacher, the transfer student named Nikita Transfer student? You are impolite! Maddox stared at him and corrected him seriously. Shes my senior sister apprentice. You have to call her little master Talbot Teacher, whats going on here? That transfer Talbot saw Maddox staring at him again, sipped his lower lip, and changed his words awkwardly Little master is still a high school student, how did she be your sister? Before Nikita let Maddox call her, which seemed like she is very familiar with Maddox. Talbot only thought she was impolite and underbred, and didnt take her words seriously at all. But now Talbot felt embarrassed. Why do you care so much? The teacher who is very kind stares at him and says in a fierce tone now, Your little master has a special status, how others can know it at will? Even if you are my disciple, I cant tell you without her permission. In a word, your little master will stay in our school for half a year. Just be respectful when you see her. Talbot: .. I have to have a good rest for nearly a year, so I wonte to school often. If she has anything to find you for help, you must do it for her. And, you tell to the teachers in her sster that she loves to sleep. If you see her sleeping in ss, dont disturb her and let her have a good rest. N?velDrama.Org content. Talbot: Talbot is speechless: Teacher, will it indulge her too much? Maddox rolled his eyes: She is my senior sister apprentice, and I am willing to indulge her. Who dares to pick on me? I dont care about her if she fights with others? Talbot has seen some information about Nikita. She used to fight. with people. I know her character. If no one takes the initiative to pick a fight, she wouldnt fight with others. If someone is beaten by her, he deserves it. Talbot: Is this still the teacher who is extremely strict with them and students, and cant tolerate any mistakes? He actually has double standard. Nikitas ss teacher is Mr. White, who immediately take Nikita to get school uniforms, books and other things personally when he received the notice. Nikita, I have seen some of your information. I dont ask you to have any good performance, but I hope you can do the most basic thing of not causing trouble at will, and be friendly and harmonious with your ssmates. These two requirements are not difficult, can you do them? There are many problematic students in Mr. Whites ss. He even tolerate the most unruly person the little devil of the Lambert, and he feels that even if Nikita is not a good student, she should not have many problems. No matter she is how difficult to discipline, can it be harder than disciplining Felton? Nikita nodded and looked clever and obedient. She put on her school uniform, and her little face, which was not made up, was white, tender and beautiful. There was extra decoration on her body, and her hair was only tied with small ck rubber bands. Unlike other female students, who like to make a lot of efforts in dressing themselves. She looks like a student who is quite simple. And Nikita obediently answered what he said to her, so Mr. White felt that the student was obviously quite honest and gentle. She is not who her information says she is. Mr. White has some doubts about whether the information is wrong. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Mr. Lambert is still watching his mobile phone. She is such a good girl Who says that she fights with people every day in school? And she often beat people to the hospital? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ha ha, he doesnt believe it anyway The Lambert Group Vernon held a stack of documents, stretched out his hand and pushed open the half-open door of the presidents office Entering the office, he went to the ck desk and gently put the document on it. Mr. Lambert, this is a few documents that you need to handle today Half an hourter, there is a high level meeting that requires you to attend and preside in person. At noon, youll have dinner with Mr. Chaucer of HSBC. He made an appointment for todays dinner a week ago. And in the afternoon Vernon put the document on the desk, then retreated to one side, looking at his boss who is out of ordinary. He feels strange, secretly nced at him several eyes. Mr. Lambert always concentrates on his work. He doesnt touch his mobile phone a whole day except for necessary contact But today, he keeps watching his mobile phone. He has been in and out of the office three times. Mr. Lambert is still watching his mobile phone. This is a phenomenon that has never happened before. Vernon is very curious what is attracting Mr. Lambert on the mobile phone. He reports on Mr. Lambert daily routine as usual. Wait a minute. In front of the ck desk, the man with extremely handsome appearance slowly raised his head, and his handsome and elegant facial features were particrly bright. His ck eyes were indifferent and alienated, and his innate dignity and elegance made him more outstanding. Even Vernon, a man, is often obsessed with his handsome boss. Looking at his super handsome boss, he secretly sighed that if Mr. Lambert werent the president of the Lambert Group and entered the entertainment industry, he must overshadow those handsome young boys. Mr. Lamberts face is definitely overwhelmed them. Vernon step forward and respectfully say, Mr. Lambert, what do you want? Sheehans slender and white fingers gently tapped on the screen of the mobile phone, and his cold and deep eyes narrowed. The white shirt with two buttons unbuckled was slightly open, showing a cold and white skin and a very attractive corbone. The man opened his mouth, and his voice was cold and maic: There is nothing but daily work report? Huh? Vernon paused. Sheehan nced at him with his cold eyes: How did Felton perform in school recently? Vernon froze for a few seconds. Is Mr Lambert concerned about Felton? Although Vernon doesnt know why Sheehan suddenly cared about his younger brother who hasnt cared several times all the year round, he still replied truthfully: Its still the same. Today, he fought with people again and the other party was sent into the hospital. Vernon is quite clear about those things Felton did. Because every time Felton got into trouble, it was he, the special assistant of Sheehan, dealt with trouble. Just in one year. He deal with those (f u c k i n g) things caused by Felton at least twenty or thirty times. Those teachers in First Senior High School may not know Sheehan, but they must know Vernon. As for Mr. Lambert Mr. Lamberts feelings with his younger brother are not deep. One is at home all the year round, the other is abroad all the year round, so they just meet each other once or twice all the year round. Although they are brothers, they should spend time and efforts bonding with each other. Fighting again? Sheehans cold voice is somewhatzy. Probably because he didnt have a good rest, his deep voice is (h o a r s e) without emotion. But his deep eyes are somewhat cold. Actually, in fact, Master Felton has restrained himself during this time. Vernon helped Felton deal with troubles many times, so he had a little feeling to Felton. He carefully nced at Sheehans face and talked for Felton. In thest two months, he only had such a fight. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The only person hes afraid of is his brother. Only once? Sheehan nces at him, and the majesty released virtually made him daunting. A faint nce makes Vernon dare not breathe. Vernon broke out in a cold sweat, lowered his head, and did not dare to look him in the eye: Yes, Master Felton was more tractable recently than before. Vemon also dont know why Sheehan suddenly asked about Feltons situation. Maybe he is on a whim, or he has not cared about his younger brother for a long time, and suddenly wants to care about him. Or something else. No matter what kind of possibility, it is probably not a good thing for Felton Master Felton is fearless, and the only thing he is afraid of is his brother Sheehan was not strict with Felton before, and he didnt care much about Feltons affairs. Feltons life was very carefree. Naturally, he caused a lot of trouble. Sheehan sipped his lips and pulled up his shirt cuffs, revealing a cold white wrist. The tinum buttons on the cuffs of the white shirt were reflected by the sunlight. The light reflected to the skin of his arm obliquely His fingers were slende and white, and the pale blue blood vessels were clearly visible. An instantter, the mans cold eyes fell on the screen of the mobile phone where Verno couldnt see anything. After looking at it for a few seconds with his half-narrowed eyes, he sank his voice: Felton fight with people and the other party was sent into the hospital. Why didnt the school call the parents? Is this school too irresponsible? Vernon stunned. He has worked for Sheehan for a long time. He thinks that he knows his boss very well. Most of the time, he can understand what Mr. Lambert means only through a look. But now, he pondered again and again, but didnt figure out what Mr. Lambert meant. Didnt Mr. Lambert clear whether the school has called parents or not? Mr. Lambert, the school has called us. I think Mr. Lambert is busy with your work, so you definitely dont have time to go, so Vernon couldnt figure out what Mr. Lambert thought, hesitated, and could only answer truthfully. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Even Im busy with work, I still need to squeeze time to discipline him. Sheehan closed his mobile phone and tapped his index finger twice on the ck marble table. After a moment, he suddenly stood up. Go and inform all departments that the meeting will be moved to the afternoon. Then call Mr. Chaucer to tell him that I have something to do today and Ill have dinner with him tomorrow. When the man finished speaking, he walked outward with his long legs. Vernon looked with astonishment at the boss who had walked to the door. Where is Where is Mr. Lambert going? Why did he suddenly leave? Nikita followed Mr. White to the ssroom door of ss F. Mr. White paused, turned his head and looked at the girl who lowered her eyes, thinking that she was nervous, and specially appeased her: Dont be afraid, the students are very friendly. Go in and introduce yourselfter to let everyone know you. Nikita nodded with low eyes, which are covered with ayer of water mist In another ce, she didnt sleep wellst night, and now she is very sleepy. Come in with me. Mr. White turned around and went into the ssroom. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Competing with Felton for School Bully The noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down. Nikita is still standing at the door, lowering her head. Her ck eyes squinted, and her upper and lower eyelids are starting to fight. She is so sleepy that tears are gathered in her eyes. M: White held his hands on the desk. Even though the students he supervised are at the bottom of the grade, he still did not dispel his enthusiasm for work. He was full of energy: I believe everyone has heard that there is a female. ssmate has transferred to our ss. Now, lets wee our new ssmate with warm apuse. Mr. White took the lead in pping, turned his head and said to Nikita, who was still standing at the door: Nikita, All the students in ss F pped their hands and looked at the door. As early as half an hour ago, they knew that a female ssmate would be transferred to their ss. A very beautiful female ssmate. ss F has always been an unlucky ss, which never meet good things but always meet bad things.N?velDrama.Org content. But this time, because of a transfer student, ss F has be the envy of the whole school. This transfer student likes a fairy with white skin, beautiful skin and long legs. Its the first day shee to school today, but she has won the good feelings of 98% of the boys in the whole school with a few photos taken by others. The remaining 2% is said to be the die-hard fans of Yvonne. The transfer student has just arrived at the school for one hour, and she has be the most popr and hot prospective campus belle candidate in First Senior High School. People in ss F are dying to see if their new ssmate is as good-looking as the photos. Is she really worthy of the title of fairy? They saw a tall and thin figure first. But they couldnt see what she looked like because she lowered her head, but her skin was as white as snow, her hair was very ck and bright as silks. She walked into the ssroom slowly with her hands in her trouser pockets. Hello everyone, my name is Nikita. I have a bad temper, so dont mess with me. I cant control my emotions and may hit people. I dont like to make friends, so youd better pretend I dont exist. Ignore me is the best care for me. The noisy ssroom suddenly bes eerily silent. Mr. White, who was still smiling on his face, stunned in an instant. Only Nikita nces the ssroom like nothing happened, and then slowly raised her head. Her super beautiful ck eyes covered with ayer of water mist. Thats my self-introduction. Thank you, Im finished. The girls voice is clear and ethereal, which seems to make peoples ears pregnant. Her face is also very good-looking. At the moment she raises her head, there are gasps of amazement under the podium. The girl locks much better than her photos. The post is not deceptive. She really has a fairy face. But her self-introduction just now is terrifying. OMG, this new ssmate is too personalized! Our ss already has a school bully, is there another one? I think she is not here topete with Yvonne for the campus belle, but topete with Felton for the school bully. The students in ss F never thought that their new ssmate would be so personalized. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The little girl is so powerful? After a brief consternation, the ssmates, who had been quiet for about a minute, are widely discussed. Mr. White, where is my seat? Nikita finishes her words, and she doesnt care what other peoples reaction, but turned to look at the side stunned Mr. White. Until this moment, Mr. White finally believed that the transfer student who looked very good and quiet was really a problem girl. Her information is correct. Nikita went to thest row, took out the books in her ck backpack and stuffed them into the desk drawer. She also stuffed her backpack into the drawer, took out her blindfold and earplugs and put them on. Then, under the stunned gaze of all people, she began to sleep on her desk. The students in ss F were shocked to see her sleeping in ss so tantly. She even prepared earplugs and eye masks? This new ssmate is too arrogant. Even Felton has never been so arrogant. Felton also sleeps in ss, but at least he will take a book to block himself and make a show. Oh (s h i t), this transfer student is more arrogant than Felton. She is must a school bully transferred from another school. How do I feel that the position of Felton as a school bully is unstable? There are many girls in the ss who have a crush on Felton. They are hostile to Nikita because she is very beautiful. They feel even more ufortable when they see Nikita sits next to Felton, although its the only empty seat in the whole ssroom. Several girls gathered together talk about with gloat, Hum, it is because Felton hates people sitting next to him that the seat next to him has always been empty. This Nikita really thinks highly of herself. Does she think she will be an exception because she is beautiful? When Feltones back and finds someone sitting next to him, he must get angry. Just wait and see how she is given a lesson! Ha-ha, the first ss is the strictest teacher, and she dares to sleep openly in ss on the first day? Waiting to be given a lesson by this teacher! Nikita wore earplugs and couldnt hear anything. She bends over on the desk and fell asleep quickly. In the car, Sheehan oveps his long legs, leaningzily on the ck leather seat, and one elbow randomly rests on the armrest of the seat. He wears white shirt and ck trousers, with a handsome and cold face, slowly reads a newly sent information with his eyes down, and his cold eyes fell on two lines of information that he felt interesting. After staying for a few seconds, he popped up his lips. A girl beat four or five boys from the same school who were taller and stronger than her and beat them into the hospital? Are you sure what you investigated is the real information? He opens a video chat. After reading the information, Sheehan clicks into the chat interface, then the other partys gentle and handsome face appeared in the video. His questioning made the man at the other end of the video frown discontentedly. Mr. Lambert, please dont question my professionalism. Dont be fooled by this little girls appearance. Do you know how many big men have been beaten to the hospital by her in recent years? You must be more surprised and ridiculous if you hear it. Do you know that on the day she left, the vigers in Syracuse Vige set up a dam banquet to celebrate her departure? Do you know why the vigers celebrate? Because their sons are finally safe and dont worry about being beaten again. Oh? Sheehan felt interesting, his thin lips were popped up, and said in a low and (s * x y) voice, The little girl is so All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. powerful? The man at the other end of the video is speechless: Mr. Lambert, arent you curious where did she learn this skill as a teenage girl? How can she beat a group of strong men? Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 I have no special hobbies. And, do you know where she went the two years when she was not in Syracuse Vige ording to my investigation? Before Sheehan opened his mouth, the man pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and opened his mouth with a serious expression: She has been to 16 countries in two years. She was only 16 years old two years ago. A 16-year-old gul has the courage to run all over the world. She grew up in Syracuse Vige, and I believe you should know very well how poor that ce is. Where did she get the money to travel around the world? And, how did she, a little girl who grew up in a remote mountain vige, know the magic doctor Lemuel and be an apprentice of Lemuel? She had already finished high school, and her scores in the college entrance examination were outrageous. There were all zero points in three subjects. Do you know why she got zero points in those three subjects? Because she slept all the way during the exam. Now, she has gone to N City First Senior High School to resume her studies. Although I havent found out what her purpose is, I knew this little girl named Nikita is definitely not simple. Mr. Lambert, dont regard her as an 18-year-old innocent girl. Do you know what kind of person is the most dangerous? She seems a simple girl without threatening, but the truth is she has a lot of doubts. When the man finished speaking, he saw from the video that his boss was still careless, so his handsome and gentle face was getting more serious: Mr. Lambert, I hope you can pay attention to my suggestion. This Nikita is very special. After listening to his suggestion, Sheehan slightly smiled with unknown meaning, said in a charming voice: Has she been eighteen years old? She looks quite young, like a minor. She also looks petite, but she is quite powerful to beat people. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Lambert, dont tell me you have a crush on this little girl? The eyes of the person opposite are almost staring out. Sheehans jointed fingers stroked the tinum buttons on the cuffs. His cold eyes were half narrow, sitting in an elegant way: She is still a child, I have no special hobbies. He just thinks that little girl is different from ordinary girls of the same age, which is quite interesting. Thats good, otherwise others should think you are worse than a beast. Thats all I have found so far, but Im sure there are still many secrets about Nikita. I will continue to investigate her and tell you when I find new discoveries. I have another work to deal with, so Ill hang up first. Call me if you have something. After a few seconds, the video was ended.. Sheehans cold eyes fell on a photo carried in the information. In the photo, the giri isely, and her appearance is stunning. When sheughs, two shallow dimples appear on both sides of her mouth. They are not obvious. But they are very beautiful. Sheehan stared for a moment, and his eyes darkened. Talbot was surprised when he received the notice. The school board ising? Now? Why did hee so suddenly? Is he going to make a surprise inspection? OK, I will definitely serve the school manager Lambert well. Hung up the phone, Talbot was still surprised. Each heir of the Lambert Family also holds the position of manager of N City First Senior High School. This years school manager is Sheehan, president of the Lambert Group. Sheehan also studied in the First Senior High School before. After he took over the Lambert Group, the school invited him to deliver a speech for the opening ceremony and serve as an honorary special lecturer of First Senior High School. Every previous school manager has done this. But he turned them all down. He refused because he didnt like to expose himself too much. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Im not interested in both of them. But now, he suddenly said he woulde without being invited by the school? Talbot feels that its probably a surprise inspection. Probably because Mr. Wilde was ill during this period of time, and the school was handed over to him for management, so The Lamberts didnt trust him? Thinking of Felton, who was still locked up in his office, Talbots face changed slightly and immediately turned and walked in the direction of the teachers office building. Didnt Talbot say to punish us for facing the wall and pondering about our mistakes for an hour? Why doesnt he let us go in advance? These teenagers who have just been freed are like birds released from cages, blowing loud whistles and walking out of the teachers office building. They are eye-catching in appearance. Usually, when one of them walk alone, he can catch others eyes. When four handsome boys walk together, they are the most attractive scenery line in First Senior High School. Its not time for ss yet. On the opposite ssroom building, a group of girls in love are filled with the corridor esctor. And they can also hear their crazy screams at a distance of ten meters. Ah, Felton is so handsome!! OMG, Felton is so handsome even when he walks, I cant stand it. Ah ah ah, I want to give Felton babies! In a small group of four, Felton takes the lead. He has the best appearance and the tallest figure, and his female fans in the school are also the most. Felton just entered First Senior High School at the year Nathan graduated. In the following three years, the school hunk in First Senior High School was always Felton. Felton is a handsome and noble gentleman. Even if he is the tailender in the ss with every semester, almost all the girls in the school want to marry him.. Are these women crazy? They look abnormal. They are normal at ordinary times, but when they saw Felton, they be fools. Felton has infinite charm, and even the campus belle falls in love with you. I am afraid that no girl in our school can resist the charm of Felton. No, I think there is a girl can resist his charm. Who? The transfer student. She is the only one who has not gone crazy after seeing Felton. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Speaking of that transfer student, they are interested and discussed excitedly. Only Felton lookedzy and his eyes were cold, as if he had no interest in what they were discussing. After talking for a long time, several people found that Felton didnt say anything. They turned their heads and looked at Felton one after another. Felton, we all think that transfer student is very interesting. She is very beautiful and individualized, which is much more interesting than a good student like Yvonne. What do you think? Felton turned his head. His eyes were cold and somewhat fierce. His beautiful red lips were slightly popped up, and his voice was indifferent. I am not interested in both of them. Really? Samuels eyes were full of excitement, he said. Then Ill pay court to her? Felton despised him: Go ahead, you dont have to tell me. But But what? Dont hold your breath, you cant be her boyfriend. ( F * c k), you look down on your brother so much? Even if I am not as handsome as you, Im not bad. Feltonughed and said, You cant be her boyfriend. Felton has a strong intuition. The girl named Nikita, like him, is a very proud person. She is indifferent and wild. Its not easy to mess with or approach her. She definitely turns her nose up at this group of friends around him. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 She was sleeping in an arrogant position. Felton is back! F ss. When Feltons small fans group in the corridor to see the appearance of his slender figure, they be very excited. Felton is back. Nikita will be given a lesson soon. Felton is not a person who will be confused by beauty. Her beauty is useless! As soon as Felton walked to the door of the ssroom, several girls gathered in front of him and said with the excitement as taking credit: Felton, you are finally back. Girl A: Felton, a woman came to our ss and sat next to you while you were not there! Girl B: We told her that she cant sit next to your seat. She didnt listen at all and didnt pay attention to Felton at all! Girl C: Felton, you must teach her a good lesson. She is too arrogant! Clearly, Mr. White let Nikita sit here. Because there is only one vacant seat in the ssroom. But these girls dont care so much, they just want to let Felton gives a lesson to Nikita. All because Nikita is as beautiful as a fairy, and she is very arrogant! Felton bowed his head and nced at them. His thin lips sipped coldly, and they couldnt see his joys and sorrows on his face. He walked towards the ssroom with his hands in his pockets. Samuel and others followed closely. The girls who snitched are excited and follow Samuel. A group of people with different thoughts walked into the ssroom. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Just entering the ssroom, Samuel let out a burst ofughter, pped his knees heavily, and doubled over with Jiang Yuting looked at the seat of thest row andughed: Shes really as same as Felton. If Im not wrong, she also wears blindfolds and earplugs? OMG, her equips are moreplete than Feltons. Felton didnt say anything and squinted. At a nce, he saw thest row of girls sleeping soundly on the table. She wears a ck blindfold and blue earplugs. She may think that her desk is too small, so she put one hand on his desk, and her slender straight legs stretch out to his seat. She is sleeping in an arrogant position. She is not as elegant as a girl. Felton sleeps in ss every day, and he doesnt feel anything wrong. But he felt funny when he sees Nikita lying there. The indifferent young man smiled faintly, and walked towards thest row under the gaze of a group of people. There are many spectators in the ss. Everyone knows that young master Felton is entric. Felton didnt like someone sitting next to him, so only the ce next to him in the ss was empty. He didnt like others sitting next to him, and no one dared to sit. But now, this person not only sit on the position beside him, but also boldly upied half of his seat. ording to Feltons temper, the transfer student will be given a lesson. There are boys who want to save this beauty as a hero. But in the end, they still didnt dare to help her Most girls gloat, because they like Felton. A Yvonne is annoying enough, and now there is a super beautiful transfer student who is more beautiful than Yvonne. The transfer student still sits next to Felton. It serves her right to be taught a lesson! Felton walked to the sleeping girls side and stopped. Just when all people thought Felton was going to give her a lesson, or called her up, they saw that he actually walked to the position of Samuel in the front row, and saidzily to Samuel: Find your own ce, I will sit here in this ss. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 I cant bear that she gets my male (g o d)! Samuel and Tobin: What the (f * c k?) Other onlookers in the ss: Whats the situation? The girls who snitched are furious and their faces are gloomy: Felton didnt let her get away, but gave her ce to sleep? Felton wont really take a fancy to her, will he? You can know she is a schemer through her appearance. She even gets into Feltons good graces at the first day shees to the school. Isnt Felton cold and fierce to everyone? He even wont give a good face to Yvonne. This Nikita is too scheming. I cant bear that she get my male (g o d)! Soon, the people in ss F discovered that not only did Felton give his position to the transfer student to sleep for the first time, but even Miss Chou, an English teacher who was always cruel to anyone, ignore Nikita for the first time. Its like she didnt see Nikita sleeping in her ss at all. But how can she not see her? The position of thest row is far away from other positions, like a single small space. So it is very conspicuous and can be seen at a nce And it is impossible for Miss Chou not to see Nikita sleeping because she has a pair of piercing eyes! But she didnt say anything She allows Nikita sleeping in her ss for a whole ss, just like shes blind! The first ss is over Someone starts spreading a rumour that Felton of ss F took a fancy to the fairy transfer student. Fairy transfer student is extremely arrogant, and she has upied the seat of Felton to sleep But Mater Felton, who never haspassion for womanhood and be indifferent to all girls, even gave up his seat because he couldnt bear to wake her. He sits down somewhere else! All people in First Senior High School are shocked. That transfer student is too attractive, isnt it? She even got Felton when she first came? Yvonne chased Felton for two years, and didnt get Felton. She just came and got Felton? Shes awesome. Despite ims otherwise, fairy transfer student is super beautiful Yvonne is also beautiful, but her appearance is a bit worse than the transfer students I also choose to transfer student if I were Felton. Yvonne looked at the new post on the campus forum, and her face was extremely cold, which seemed to be covered N?velDrama.Org content. with frost She clenched her lips and stared at the photos attached to the post with resentment. In the photo, there is a girl sleeping soundly Half of the girls face is on the desk, and half of her face is exposed. Her skin is as white as jade, and her side face is super beautiful. When she sleeps quietly, she likes an angel. Because her eyes are closed, blocking the unruliness in her eyes, so she doesnt look as indifferent as when she is awake. The boy who replied in the post seems to be crazy They are all saying that they fall in love with this transfer student. And a lot of boys who envy Felton that he can be their goddesss deskmate. Saying Felton has a good fortune in love affairs. These boys are crazy, arent they? A hillbilly deserves such ttery? Several girls who y with Yvonne every day are also reading the post. After reading the post, they look gloomy and angry. Almost all girls in the school are in love with Felton explicitly or secretly. These girls are one of many secret admirers of Felton. They can tolerate that Yvonne likes Felton and pursues him. After all, Yvonne is a campus belle, studying well and having a good family, and her brother is Nathan, a former man of the hour in First Senior High School. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Teach that hillbilly a lesson. They all think it is perfectly justified that Yvonne chases Felton, or Felton likes Yvonne. But a hillbilly from a poor ravine deserves special treatment from Felton? What the hell is she? Other boys are confused by her because they are superficial and only value girls looks. But Felton Felton cant really take a fancy to this kind of hillbilly? Felton cant have such a bad taste, there must be other reasons! Several people scolded with indignation for a while, then they turned their heads, and saw that Yvonnes face was gloomy. They were even more angry: Yvonne, this hillbilly not only wants to take your ce as a campus belle, but also wants to get Feltons good graces now. She is too arrogant and ignores you. I think we must psych her out and let her know we are not girls to be trifled with. She is now the public enemy of all girls in the school, and there must be many people who want to teach her a lesson. Yvonne, dont be angry, it is easy to deal with this hillbilly. We can find some people to teach her a lesson. Yvonnes eyes shed. She bit her lips, said in a soft and weak voice, just like a gust of wind could blow her away: Dont do it. She is my sister, and I dont want to see such a thing happen. Maybe we misunderstood her, she didnt do it on purpose. Yvonne, I told you, she is a hillbilly who doesnt deserve to be your sister at all! You are so kind that you are bullied by her! She is just a bumpkin and even wants to seduce Felton. Even if we dont teach her a lesson, someone will definitely want to do it. Just wait and see. I have sent her scandals and family background to the QQ group. When everyone knows that she is just a hillbilly who grew up in a poor ravine, nobody will continue to chase her! Yvonnes innocent and pure moist eyes shed gently again. She sipped her lips, as if she was afraid: I heard that she used to fight like hell, so youd better not do it, or youll suffer. I really dont care about her. If Felton really likes her, I will choose to give up him. When she finished, her eyes turned red, and her long eyshes hung down, covering the tears in her eyes. She is delicate and helpless and needs to be protected, makes several admirers who have secretly loved her for a long time feel very distressed. Their goddess was bullied by a hillbilly? With a little beauty, she even wants to rece the position of the goddess as campus belle. Does she deserve it? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Goddess is beautiful, and has outstanding academic performance and superior family. She is also versatile-she can. y the piano, draw and dance. Can that (b*tch) who is a beauty without virtuepare with their goddess? They have to teach that hillbilly a lesson and let her know herself! She cant steal the aura of the goddess through her beauty! Hey, hillbilly! Nikita was pushed awake. First her desk was stapped heavily by someone, and then she was pushed hard by someone. Her sleep was interrupted. Woke up from sleep, Nikita moved her eyelids and head lying on the desk. A thin voice sounded overhead, which was very unfriendly and vicious: Wake up? (F*ck) off quickly. What the hell are you? You dare to lie prone on Master Feltons desk? But Nikita didnt hear She wears earplugs, which work well. After wearing them, she just likes a deaf. Feeling someone beside her, she slowly raised her head and reached out to untie the blindfold. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 I cant stand it, so Im going to teach her a lesson. The girls eyes are cold. Her eyes are as ck as ink, very bright, ck and beautiful, but cold and indifferent, like ice. Her eyes filled with evil red, and she squintedzily like a cat. The murderous look from the end of the eyes diffuse out She didnt make any noise, but looked at the girl who had just pushed her awake with a bit of ruthlessness in her eyes. There are four girls, who look unkind, standing next to her desk. The one headed are their leader, whose eyes look fierce It was she who pushed Nikita just now. These students are not from ss F. Nikita never forgets anything, and she remembers every people of ss F clearly Lucy bore down menacingly, and she brought several people to teach her a lesson. She has a crush on Felton. Yvonne has too many fans in school, and she has a brother who is a former school hunk and a school bully. The Swift Family is also more powerful than her family, so she cant provoke her. She doesnt like Yvonne, but she is afraid to provoke Yvonne. But this transfer student named Nikita grew up in a remote rural area, and she was only a poor student funded by the Swifts. The Swifts wont help her out even she was disabled by them.. Looking at her cold and ck eyes filled with blood and murderous look, Lucy stunned and uncontrobly felt scared. Her eyes were cruel, evil and made people feel scared. Other girls were also frightened by Nikitas expression. But at the thought that she was just a hillbilly with no family background, she straightened up again and stared at her angrily: Hillbilly, what are you looking at? You are quite unconvinced, arent you? You do have some beauty, no wonder you, a toad wants to eat swan meat. Do you want to seduce Felton by your beauty, and then be a richdy directly? Are you qualified? Why a hillbilly dares to seduce Master Felton?! You are Nikita. Lucy was shocked by Nikita, and it took a long time to recover. She thought that she had just been. subdued by a hillbilly, so she became angry from embarrassment and said maliciously, Who gave you the courage to sit next to the Master Felton? Now pack your things and get away from here, and stay away from Master Felton! Lucy was jealous when she looked at Nikita beautiful and white face. Sure enough, she is a coquette. No wonder Master Felton was seduced by her! She is going to teach this coquette who has an exaggerated opinion of ger abilities today! (f * c k) off. There is no expression on the girls face. She slightly opens her thin and pink lips, said in a low and cold voice. And a hand hanging down on her side clutches. What? Lucy thought she misheard. I said Nikita sipped her lips tightly, and the red color on the corner of her eyes got deeper. She looked at Lucy indifferently and arrogantly, said in a clear voice word by word, (f * c k) off before I can still control myself. Huh? Lucyughed. Did you hear this hillbilly tell us to (f * c k) off? Nikitas ignorance angered Lucy. The other students in ss F are watching the scene of bustle. They know this Lucy, who is also a notorious school bully in the school. All good-looking girls who dare to approach Felton have been beaten by her. N?velDrama.Org content. Except Yvonne. On the first day of transfer students arrival, she was too high-sounding and was also involved with Felton. Some people didnt like her was about to teach her a lesson. Felton and Samuel are not here at the moment. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 You should worry about other people. She will be out of luck if no one helps her. Some people sympathize, some people gloat, some people are purely watching the scene of bustle, and some people want to help her to earn a good impression. N?velDrama.Org content. Lucy red at the two boys: Mind your own business, or Ill beat you together! Lucy has a brother who is the head of the vocational high school in the opposite street. The two boys hesitated and flinched. Lucy turned her head and pped her hand heavily on the desk. She said, Hillbilly, f*ck off or not? Its you who should f*ck off. Nikita even didnt raise her eyelids. She clenched the other hand on the side, and her eyes get colder and colder. She is restraining herself. But she is about to lose control of herself. B*tch, shameless! Lucy gets angry, raises her hand to p Nikitas face, Since you dont know what the rules are, I will teach you today! The rest of the girls also swung their fists toward Nikita. D*mn it, Nikita is going to be beaten. Should we report to the teacher? She cant beat them. Ha-ha, she deserved it, because she is shameless to seduce Felton! Outside the ssroom. Felton and his friends just walked to the door when they saw Nikita was besieged by several girls at the last row of the ssroom. Those girls are often troublemakers in school, and they have beaten many girls in school. Samuel paused, took a look into ssroom, frowned, and turned to look at Felton: Its Lucy. Master Felton, should we help Nikita? Lucy probably heard about the rumor. What rumor? What else could it be? Master Felton has a crush on Nikita. Lucy has a crush on Master Felton for so many years, dont you know it? Felton put his hands into his wide pockets of hip-hop pants, squinted, lookedzily toward Nikita, popped up his red lips slowly, Felton shows a handsome smile: I dont worry about her. What?Samuel stunned. See the people inside are going to fight, he is a little anxious, Master Felton, Nikita will be beaten if we wont stop them! Do you really dont care about her? Samuel felt that Felton had a little good graces for Nikita. Otherwise, can he give up his seat for her to sleep? Which girl in the school has this treatment except Nikita? Although Felton refused to admit it, Samuel felt that he was duplicity because of his proud character. Felton raised his chin: You should worry about other people. He just finished his words, as if to confirm his words, Samuel heard several screams. The girls voices were shrill and they sounded like they were in pain Samuel turned his head in a hurry to see them, only to see these four girls around Nikita all fell to the ground Someone covers her eyes, someone covers her nose and someone covers her knees. Lucy the leader, held her wrist and cried loudest and most painfully. Her face was pale and she was sweating with pain. And the girl he was worried about. The young girl gently turned her wrist, and even her hair was not messed up. She sat there, took a pack of paper towels out, took it apart slowly, and then pulled out a piece of paper to wipe her fingers. After she wiped her fingers one by one, she kneaded paper towels into a ball and thrown into the air. The paper towels actually fell into the trash can in the opposite corner precisely. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 If you are not afraid of death, you can have a try. People around them were stunned. Samuel was also stunned, opening his mouth like a fool: What the f*ck, is she so fierce? Tobin touched his chin, turned his head and said to Felton, Its the first time to see such a fierce girl. Did you see clearly how did she beat them? Felton didnt speak, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes deepened. He didnt see clearly The girl is decisive, cruel and unambiguous. Felton secretly pondered, only to find that even he cant as fast as Nikita. At that speed. Its a little abnormal. Feltons eyes darkened, and he looked again toward this indifferent girl, who had never a mood swings after fighting with them, as if nothing had happened. The girls too calm, just like an abnormal person. This Nikita Felton squinted. His tone seemed casual, but the seriousness in his tone was never heard before. She is a ruthless person, dont mess with her. Is she more ruthless than you? Samuel also witnessed the dumbfounded scene just now. Heard Felton words, he turned his eyes to Felton in amazement. I dont beat people into hospitals every time. Felton popped up his lips and said two words slowly. She will. I dont mess with her. Ill just want to chase her? No way? Nikita is so beautiful that Samuel falls in love with her at first sight. He really wants to chase Nikita. Felton sneered coldly: If you are not afraid of death, you can have a try. Mr. White was furious. This morning, Felton beat someone in the hospital. This matter has not beenpletely settled, and yet another student beat four girls from other sses into the school Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. infirmary. Nikita, didnt you promise me to be harmonious and friendly with your ssmates? Mr. White looked at the pretty girl who looked delicate and clever in front of him, and resisted the impulse of roaring. But he restrained himself too much, and the veins stood out on his forehead. He knew Nikita was a problem girl. But he never thought she had such a big problem! She caused trouble at the first day she came to school! Nikita sipped her lips, said in a faint way: They provoked me first. So thats why you fight? Openly? Mr. White gasped, blushing with anger. You are amazing. You even can beat four people by yourself. Are you going to be the head of a gang in the future? I fought back to protect myself. If I didnt fight back, I was beaten by them. Nikita looked calm and her voice was light. There are four people beat me, but they cant hurt me, which can only show that they are useless. They went into our ssroom to teach me a lesson. I didnt want to fight with them in the ssroom. Saw her indifferent attitude, Mr. White was so angry that he gasped for breath. His fingers pointed to her are trembled with anger: You, you are stubbom. I cant believe that you dare to quibble here. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Its time to reflect on yourself. Even if they find you, you cant fight with them in the ssroom and break her bones! You are the person that President Dylon specially confessed to take good care of. I cant control you. I can only give you to President Dylon! The principals office. Talbot felt buzzing and had a severe headache. He pressed his finger on his temple heavily. No wonder Mr. White is still teaching ss F for so many years! His ability is really not good! As a ss teacher, he cant discipline the students in his ss, so he bring her here for him to discipline! Does Mr. White he can discipline her? Of course he cant! Mr. White can at least scold Nikita. But he cant. Because Nikita is his little master! Nikitalittle master, you shouldnt fight with others. Talbot pressed his temples and walked back and forth in the office, and finally said such a sentence. He cant scold her, and he even cant say heavy words, and he has to be respectful in his attitude. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He is really hard. He is too humbled as the vice principal. Nikita sat on the leather sofa in the office, with her hands in her pockets, her straight and slender legs ovepping at will. She squinted andzily leaned against the soft c*shion behind him, sitting casually and arrogantly. She doesnt seem to be here for an education. Its like a boss to listen to the report of her employees. I didnt want to fight with them. Nikitas voice was light but arrogant, I was forced by them. Talbot, you are not a good principal. Talbot called Nikita little master, and Nikita didnt let him change this title. She deserves this title. Before Talbot didnt know her identity, so he could call her whatever he wanted, and she wouldnt correct him. Now that he knows her identity, so Nikita will not correct him. Talbot stunned, and his face got gloomy. He was angry. But this person is his little master, so he must respect her. He can only hold back his anger and say in a somewhat unhappy tone: Oh? Does little master think I am notpetent enough? Yes. Nikita showed a smile, and her voice iszy. Some students in your school often bully other students, do you know it? They met me unluckily today. If they bullied other girls, who do you think will get hurt today? Talbot stunned. If you manage well, how can there be bullying happening again and again? You, vice president, should review yourself. For the sake that you are a student of the Old Maddox, I remind you something. Those girls often bully their ssmates, forcing many so-called good students in the First Senior High School to transfer to other schools. You can either discipline them strictly in the future or let them drop out of school. Otherwise, when they have a big disaster, you, the vice president of the First Senior High Schoolwill lose your job. Talbot suddenly raised his head and looked at Nikita in shock. In the past two years, many students with excellent academic performance have suddenly changed schools. They are almost girls, whose grades can rank in the top ten. At that time, in order to keep them, he personally persuaded them for a long time, but those students were determined to transfer to another school, and it was useless for him to persuade them. They didnt told him specific reasons, but said they want to change the learning environment. Because there are many students transferred to other schools in the past two years, he has specially investigated the reasons, but nothing has been investigated. You mean that the transfer students in these two years have been bullied by them? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Very good, I like it. Nikita nced at him lightly: You should know which school those students transferred to. Most of them have been transferred to York High School Talbot still knows about this matter. The York High School and the First Senior High School have always beenpetitors, but the overall strength of the York High School is slightly inferior to that of the First Senior High School. The First Senior High School always ranks first and the York High School ranks second in N City. Is The York High School better than the First Senior High School? Nikita looked at Talbot, who had stunned, and curled her lip. If the York High School is so good, why didnt they choose to go to the York High School at first, but transferred to that school halfway? Talbot looked at Nikita in a daze, and then his eyes get bigger and bigger. He has also thought about this problem. But he didnt think about bullying. OK, I have already said what I should say. It is up to you to do what you want. Nikita patted the nonexistent ash on her body and stood up. I wonte to school in the afternoon, so I ask for a leave here. After finished these words, she walk towards the door with her slender and straight legs. Talbot stunned, looked at the girl who had already walked to the door, and then asked: Little master, where are your going? Go out and deal with something. Nikita understated, stretched out her hand and pushed open the office door. So you wonte to school today? Yes. All right. Talbot sighed and muttered to himself in a low voice, You beat people like that, and parents said they woulde to school to ask for an exnation. Youd better leave the school to elude them Ill take care of the rest of the things for you. Other students are easy to conciliate, but Lucy Nikita has already stepped out of the office with one foot. When she heard his whisper, she stopped and looked back at him with half-narrowed eyes: What happened to Lucy? Is she difficult to handle? Talbot: Its too impolite for a teenage girl to talk like this all day. If Nikita werent his little master, he must educate her. Lucys parents developed in illegal business. In the past two years, the relevant departments cracked down hard, and then they slowly developed in legal business. His brother, who studies in vocational high school, is an infamous b*stard and hangs out with a group of yobs all day. Their family is not easy to handle. Little master, you beat Lucy and broke her hand. I am afraid this matter cannot be solved easily. Although Talbot doesnt like some behaviors of Nikita, he is also worried at this time.You are a girl, and you cant beat all rogues of a family even you are good at fighting. I think you wonte to school these days. By the way, you live in the Swifts vi now? If the Swift Family is N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. willing to help you, this matter can be solved. Your rtionship with the Swifts Talbot knows that Nikita now lives in the Swifts vi. He also heard that Nikita is the adopted daughter who just got adopted by Margot and Patrick. But he is not clear whether the Swifts values this adopted daughter or not. A family of hooligans? Very good, I like it. After listening to Talbots words, Nikita not only didnt feel scared, but also popped up her lips. I only take half a day off and wille to school tomorrow. If they are all hooligans, she can beat them directly. Her likes to deal with hooligans most. She has no psychological burden when she beats them. Talbot: .. Is he catastrophizing this thing? Little master, I think you need to take it seriously. Youd better Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Mind your own business. Come on, its a trivial matter. Since they are all hooligans, I will get rid of them all directly Nikita impatiently interrupted him, By the way, I will solve your things together. As far as your warm temper is concerned, I dont think you can solve it well. Talbot: Get rid of them all? Does she have a screw loose? She just beat several people bullied others in her previous school, so she was invincible in Universe? Her tone is arrogant, which make her like a daydreamer. Talbot still wanted to say something, but his cell phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he had no efforts to take care of his little master. He answered it immediately. Yes. Ill go out to greet him at once. Nikita slowly swayed back to the ssroom. A group of people who were discussing her immediately kept silent when they saw her. If their impression of Nikita at first is the type of innocent and graceful beauty. After witnessing how Nikita instantly beat four infamous school bullies, everyone sobered up. Shes not a pure beauty at all, but a big school bully! Just like Felton. No, shes more amazing than Felton. Most people think its normal for a man to fight fiercely like Felton. But its horrible if a girl is so fierce. There were several people standing at the door. When Nikita went into the ssroom and nced at them with her cold eyes, these boys are gossiping about her boys are immediately scared, silently retreated to one side to give way to her. Sometimes, the so-called aura means that you dont need to say a word, a look or a tiny expression, which is enough to shock others The people who stand in the aisle and chat also silently retreated to their positions. Nikita put her hands in the pocket of her wide school uniform. When she walks, her tied hair tosses back and forth. His facial features are delicate, which make her look very innocent and pure, like a small white lotus. Because of her unruly and cold eyes, and arrogance of Dont touch me, which makes this small white lotus be evil. Purity and evil, two diametrically opposite contradictory temperaments are showed in one person. Samuel stared at the stunning girling towards them step by step. He stunned, staring at Nikita without blinking, and his heart seems to jump out from the chest. Tobin also looked at her more several times, and then silently lowered his eyes. And he was a little emotional Its not that they havent seen beauties. Yvonne is the campus belle. They all feel her beautiful when they see her, but thats all. But this Nikita Her appearance is too unique, too rare. She is so beautiful that she doesnt like a real person. On beauty alone, she definitely deserves to be elected as the next campus belle. Felton is also looking at her, his eyes shed, but his expression is the same as usual. Nikita went to thest row.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She bent down, took out her schoolbag from the drawer, slung it over her shoulder at will, and left. As for the first-ss Felton Samuel, who made the whole school girls crazy, she directly ignore them. Felton has not been ignored by any girl. He suddenly stood up. In the surprised eyes of all people in the ss, he followed Nikita in several steps and asked in a low voice: Where are you going? Nikita did not stop, and said a word coldly: Mind your own business. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Meet you again. Felton paused, the tip of his tongue against the upper jaw, and his eyes have a pondering smile. He turned, returned to his position, and sat down. Master Felton, what did she just say to you? Samuel has been watching Nikita out of the ssroom, then he reluctantly took back his eyes. Felton lowered his eyes and didnt speak. His cold eyes had a little smile, and he smiled faintly This new ssmate is really interesting. Yvonne stood in the corridor, beside her little sisters. She held a stack of papers in her hand, which had just been collected. And she was ready to take them to the office for the math teacher to review. Yvonne is a student with the most responsibilities in ss A. She is the math representative, Chinese representative,missary in charge of studies and entertainment. Her several little sisters are talking to her about Nikita. The hillbilly provoked Lucy, and she screwed this time. Lucys brother will beat her severely. Someone in ss F just sent me a message saying that she was ready to run away. Ha-ha, hillbilly must be very scared. Yvonne, your family must stay out of this. She caused trouble for your family when she just brought to the N City. This kind of person, you should let her grow and die without outside interference. Yvonne smiled slightly. She saw a familiar figure from the corner of he eyes when she was about to speak. Her smile suddenly disappeared, and her fingers holding the test paper tightened. At the stairs a few meters ahead, Nikita had a ck backpack slung over her shoulder, with one hand in her pocket. The wide school uniform covered her excellent figure, but her tall and slim figure and delicate face was still eye-catching. As soon as she appeared, all people around her stopped what they are doing. To look at her. Boys eyes are mostly hot and admired. But those loving eyes originally belonged to her. Yvonnes fingers clenched tighter when she thought about this. Several girls were talking, but they didnt hear Yvonne make any noise. They looked up and found that her face was gloomy, and they followed her eyes. That hillbilly really ran away. I cant let her just run away. I will send a WeChat message to Lucy immediately and let her brother come and stop her! Yvonne, dont speak for her again. She is too arrogant and must learn a lesson! Yvonne, who would help Nikita to say a few words before, was silent this time. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She sipped her lips, took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Nathan. Yvonne is three years old: Brother, Im so scared. Sister Nikita beat people at school. Now the parents of those girls are going to the school to ask for an exnation. I am really worried about her. I dont know what to do, so I can only find you. You mustnt tell our parents about this, they will be angry when they know it. I dont want sister Nikita to be scolded. At the gate of First Senior High School. Noon in summer is the hottest time. The road is steaming, and the sun is dazzling Nikita stood under a big tree with dense branches and leaves and waited for the taxi. She just called a taxi, which is ten meters away from her now. She looked at the route and guessed that it was stuck in traffic at the intersection. The car had not moved for a minute. Across the road. A ck Rolls-Royce turned a corner at the intersection and drove slowly towards the main gate of the First Senior High School. Inside the car. In the back seat, the man yed with his mobile phone, and his slender and beautiful fingers stayed on the chat page. on the mobile phone screen and clicked it again and again with his fingertips. The nickname at the top of the screen is Niky. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Are you famous? Mr. Lambert, is that the little girl who drove the cross country rear-end your car in the morning? The driver suddenly made a noise. Hmm? Sheehan raised his head, and his cold eyes turned from the mobile phone screen. He slowly turned his head and looked out of the window. The sun is dazzling outside. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The nts nted in the green belts on both sides of the street are all roasted, and it looks as if all the water of them is about to evaporate. Sheehan saw the slender and tall figure at first sight. The girls skin was white and dazzling, and the sun got into the shadow of the tree and fell on her body obliquely, which made her shining. Her palm-sized little face is delicate and beautiful. People passing by the street will look at her. This little girls was not as pretty and innocent as peers, but had cold and evil eyes. She stood under the tree in azy way. And she looked arrogant and unruly. The school uniform is wide, and it is a little baggy on her. The zipper was only half pulled, and her sleeves was half rolled up, revealing a piece of arm as white as jade. At first nce, she is a problem girl who ys around and has no skills. Sheehan squinted, looked at the stunning girl in the shade of a tree, staring at the girls white and wless face for a few more seconds. After a moment, he popped up his lips, leaned back and said in a deep andzy way: Drive here. In the rear view mirror. The drivers face changed slightly, and then respectfully said, Yes, Mr. Lambert. The special car called by Nikita was stuck at the intersection. The driver called and said that there was a car ident ahead, and he couldnt drive away for a while. Nikita clinked cancel. She looked at the opposite bus stop and put her mobile phone back in her pocket. When she was about to across the road, a fiery red Ferrari stopped next to her with a sudden brake. The wheels rubbed heavily against the ground and made a harsh noise. The window was lowered, and she saw a red-haired young man wearing sunsses sat in the drivers seat of Ferrari. The red-haired young man looked her up and down with his hand holding the frame, took off his sunsses. There was a trace of surprise in his cruel triangle eyes. Then, he looked at Nikitas neck in an indecent way,ughed roguishly: Little sister, where are you going? My sports car is veryfortable to sit on. Get on the car. I will send you. No, Ill take the bus opposite. Nikitas fingers in her packet pinched down. She nced at this red- haired young man indifferently, walked toward the opposite. The red haired boy was obviously dazed. Seeing that the girl walked in front of his car indifferently, he was stunned for a few seconds. After reacting, he gritted his teeth and cursed: Tuck, this little bitch does the grand. Nikita has walked past his car The red haired young man showed a cruel expression and got out of the car. Little sister, are you so disrespectful? Do you know who I am? He strode to catch up with Nikita and stretched out his hand to pull her. Nikita was back to him, but she knew his actions behind her. As soon as the red-haired boys hand reached out and didnt touch her clothes, she turned sideways and eluded his hand. The girls face was amazing, but her eyes were indifferent, and there was a bit of ruthless in her eyes. She looked at the red-haired boy in front of her indifferently, and showed a contemptuous smile: I dont know. Are you famous? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Little girl, have a Look before you leaving? The red-haired young man was stunned. The expression on his face became fierce, seems to be embarrassment. Nikita, you hit my sister. Iming to teach you a lesson today. Oh. Nikita clearly nodded, You are the brother of Lucy studied in vocational high school? They are worthy of being brother and sister. Because they all look like idiots. angry from N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Do you f*cking know who I am now? Are you afraid? The red-haired young man reached out and h*oked the hair in front of his forehead. The slender and narrow triangr eyes looked at Nikitas face again. His eyes coveted and his words were frivolous. If you are afraid, give me obedience. If you are willing to have a sex with me, I can also consider letting you go. The red-haired boy is Lucys brother, Jake. He received his sisters WeChat and came to teach her a lesson. Jake never thought that Nikita was so beautiful, much more beautiful than Yvonne, the campus belle of the First Senior High School he had been coveted for a long time. Her bright and beautiful little face, and fair skin Jakes eyes became more and more obscene, and his mind was full of obscene thoughts. Well, Im afraid. Nikita popped up her lips, the fingers in her pocket pinched again, and the corner of her eyes overflowed with a strange red. This is the precursor that she is about to beat someone. Unfortunately, red-haired boy dont know. He thought Nikita was really afraid, and reached out to catch Nikita: If you are afraid,e and make love with me. Ill let you go after I feelingfortable. Otherwise, I will make you cry! Nikita narrowed her eyes, and her eyes shed a trace of ruthlessness. She took her hands out of her pocket and was about to beat him when she suddenly heard an earth- shattering loud noise. Bang! The red-haired young mans Ferrari parked on the side of the road was hit and moved forward several centimeters. The car in the back hit with great force. The two lights of Ferraris front were shattered by the shock. Its too noisy. The red-haired young man turned his head and saw that his car had been hit. He flew into a rage: F**ck! Which f*cking man without eyes dares to hit my car! Do you want to f*cking die? Nikita squinted, vaguely saw a familiar ck car. Because his car was hit, he has no efforts to molest Nikita rogue. His red hair rise on with anger, like an angry golden pheasant with red belly. He angrily walked toward the ck car which rear-ended his car. Nikita retracted her hand, stretched down her slender white fingers, and showed a slightly pityful look on her face. The opportunity to exercise is interrupted. She has to say. The rear-end collision of this car is too timely. She nced at the red-hair boy who seemed to rush to kill people. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, sipped her lips, lifted her legs and continued to walk opposite. Just took a step. She heard a nice voice ringing from behind her. The mans voice was deep and maic, and every word sounds like a wonderful note. Its super super dulcet. It makes peoples hearts tremble. This is the price list of rear-end collision. Little girl, having a look before you leaving? Nikita paused and frowned. This voice is somewhat familiar. She turned around with one hand in her pocket, and saw a handsome and elegant face, which was extremely pleasing to her eyes and mind. The man is still wearing the white shirt in the morning, and his legs wrapped in ck suit pants are straight and slender, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and. The figure ratio is perfect, which is an excellent figure that attracts peoples attention even more than the supermodel. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Shall we crash it again? His temperament is quite elegant as those characters described in literature works. Nikita can feel the powerful aura on him in distance. It is also the first time for her to feel the so-called aura from someone. When he was in the car in the morning, Nikita couldnt see him clearly, but he was already attractive for her. At this time, Nikita looked at the mans extremely handsome face, and she smiled gradually. She raised her eyebrows and said, Uncle, we met again. Hearing the word uncle, Sheehan also raised his eyebrows: Well, what a coincidence. What a coincidence? Nikita doesnt think this is a coincidence. The N City is not a small ce as the Syracuse Vige, where vigers can always meet each other every day. She didnt reveal the man either, but nced at the Rolls-Royce beside the man that was crashed by her in the morning: Uncle seems to have crashed someones car in a rear-end collision? Saying it was a rear-end collision. But as for the sharp sound, it must be a deliberate collision. There is no traffic jam on this road. And the red-haired teenagers Ferrari is still parked along the side of the street. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to lead to a rear-end collision. Only intentional operations can exin such a situation. Well, I think so. Sheehan looked at the rear of the red Ferrari, which was smashed to pieces, and nodded his head indifferently. Nikita smiled and said indifferently: It seems to be serious. Can this Ferrari still be driven? Its OK. With a light smile on his thin lips, the man said slightly, The car is not broken yet, and it can still be driven after being repaired. Then uncle has topensate a lot of money. Never mind, it wont be arge amount. I think repairing the car is also costly. It is better to crash itpletely and buy him a new one. It seems to be reasonable to some extent. The mans cold and deep eyes narrowed, as if he was seriously considering her suggestion. After a moment, his smiled handsomely. Shall we crash it again? You are experienced, you can crash it. What do you think? Oh. Nikitas dark and indifferent eyes start to smile, her grumpy mood is improved. She thinks this handsome man in Rolls-Royce is great and sensible. Whether he is really cooperating with her or not, this moment really pleases her. Jake was ignored by them thoroughly. He felt like he had be a transparent person. The elegant man, whose identity seems to be extraordinary didnt look at him. He looked at the girl opposite him continuously and chatted with her casually The girl didnt look at him either She was bold enough to stand there and didnt leave Jake, as a school bully in a vocational high school, has a lot of followers. After being a leader for so many years, he has never been ignored like this. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The neglecting of the man who seems to be extraordinary can be understood. Even a country bumpkin dares to ignore him like this. Jakes face gets dark. Bro Jake. At this moment, his followers walked from another street. A group of people wearing vocational high school uniforms were going with strength and vigor. There were about a dozen of people. All the followers walked to Jake and called him Bro Jake respectfully. Jake suddenly felt that he was respected again. He turned his head and looked maliciously at the noble man beside him, but when he looked into the mans cold eyes,he was shocked by the mans terrifying eyes immediately. Feares from the bottom of his heart.It was like being choked by someone, and the invisible pressure came directly, and he felt breathless. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 They cant hurt me. Intuition told him that the man in front of him could not be provoked That Rolls Royce with a special license number shows he doesnt only have wealth. But a group of followers behind him are watching If he is afraid, how can he lead them in the future? Perhaps everyone willugh at him. In order to support his dignity, Jake can only pretend to be brave and threaten fiercely Are you the person who hit my car? Do you know that girl? Youd better not bother me it is none of your business, or I will punish you together. That girl hit my sister, and I will certainly punish her today. As for you, you crash my car, so youd better dont have this ability! The driver who came with Sheehan was frightened with a pale face. He is not afraid of Jake. He is afraid that Sheehan will be angry. No one has ever dared to talk to Mr. Lambert like this.. This group of rascals are bold. If Mr. Lambert is really angry, it cant be solved by crashing a car. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The driver has worked for the Lambert family for almost ten years. He still remembers that thest time someone made Mr. Lambert angry, he didnt say anything at that time, but the man died miserably afterwards. Quite miserable, even death is better than his survival. Mr. Lambert, do you want to call the police? The driver took out his mobile phone and asked in a low voice. Certainly Mr. Lambert will not pay attention to such rascals. But there are so many people, and they dont know Mr. Lamberts identity. After a while, if they really want to fight, he is afraid that Mr. Lambert will suffer. Sheehan smiled coldly. His slender and white fingers fell on the cuffs, unbuttoning them one by one. The man isughing, but his eyes are chilly: No, go to protect the girl. All the buttons on one sleeve were unbuttoned, and he rolled up the sleeve to show a strong arm. The skin of his arm is very white, and the pale cyan blood vessels extend from the arm to the back of the hand. The driver saw that he was ready to start fight, he was a little anxious: Mr. Lambert, there are many people, wed better call the police. How noble your status is. If you hurt, it is not worthy. Sheehans eyes are cold and sharp: They cant hurt me, A follower of Jake looked at the direction of Sheehan, and his face changed slightly: Bro Jake, the car crashed yours seems to be a Rolls-Royce. The license number has four eights, and the man must have a superior identity. He seems to be going to help that girl. What should we do? Jake bit his teeth and spit on the ground: What the f*ck are you afraid of? He is alone. We have a group of people. Whats wrong with driving a Rolls-Royce? Who knows if he has rented the car to pretend to be superior? Fetch Nikita here. This group of rascals have already noticed Nikita. Her beautiful appearance has attracted them. With Jakesmand, someone immediately walked towards Nikita with a delighted face. You guys follow me. Jake turned his head, his eyes were cruel, and he gnashed his teeth and looked at Sheehan. Since you have to help that b*tch, dont me me for being impolite. Brothers, go! Sheehan looked at the seven rascals rushed towards him, his eyes were cold. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Call me Dad. The driver was afraid that Sheehan might be hurt, he rushed forward to protect him, but he was pushed away by Sheehan. The man punched a rascal in his face, grabbed another rascals arm with his other hand, and threw him to the ground. The first two rascals who rushed up had not touched him, and they had already cried and fell to the ground. People following them were stunned. Perhaps they did not expect this gentle men could be so powerful in fighting. Their fellow was turned over by one punch. Jakes facial expressions changed after looking at the scene. They always bully others and beat others with their fists. They have never suffered a loss from others. His follower was beaten, and how shameful it was for him! F**ck! He wants to die! Lets go together and beat him! He roared and swung his fist with fierce eyes. You are the ones who want to die. Sheehan looked at the red-haired boy who rushed to him. He stood still and didnt move. He kicked him directly, only heard the sound of the breaking of bones. Jake didnt even have to power to cry. He fell directly to the ground, rolled his eyes and fainted. His followers were panicked after finding he was fainted, and no one dared to go again. Looking at Sheehan, he was walking towards them with cold eyes, about seven or eight rascals shivered. This man is frightening. He cant be considered as a normal person. They have never seen such a fierce fight. He can knock down a person with one punch, and the other side has no chance to Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. fight back at all. Its too frightening. Sheehan walked by them quickly when he was looking by their frightened eyes. The child he is worried about have been surrounded by a group of rascals, and the small figure of the young girl is trapped in the middle by seven or eight rascals, looking weak and helpless, and the situation looks very dangerous. Sheehans eyes were cold. He elerated his pace. As soon as he approached, he suddenly heard the girls chuckling. Azy voice came from the crowd: Now kneel down, call me dad, kowtow for three times, and say, Dad, I am wrong. Perhaps I can forgive you. Her words, her tone are arrogant to the extreme. Sheehan paused and narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd. He smiled slightly. The child dont seem to need his help? What did you say, Bi*ch! I said, kneel down and call me dad, and then kowtow and admit your mistake. I will let you go. The young girl surrounded by a group of rascals inserted one hand in her pocket with her backpack on her shoulder. She standszily and with an indifferent and careless face. She repeated what she had just said word by word in a soft andzy voice. She smiled in azy and malicious way. Bi*ch, you f*cking want to die! I will let you cry and call dad! Several rascals were irritated by her words, and a group of rascals rushed to her. Nikita didnt even move. The backpack on her shoulder was still put there, and she didnt mean to put it down. She narrowed her ck eyes, her white little face had azy look. She looked at several rascals who had rushed to her, her eyes shed a cold light. Her white hand has held the fist waved by one rascal. She turned her wrist with a rxed expression, and she heard the rascal howling like a pig. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 The Female Devil Coming from the Hell man who was 18 meters in height and up Her straight and slender leg kicked on the leg of another rascal A tall and mus was kicked to kneel on the ground with a painful expression. He was unable She moved quickly from the attacking of several rascals behind her She beat a rascal to the ground directly and used the backpack strap in her hand to strangle the neck of a rascal who wanted to attack her She pulled the rascal heavily onto the sports car next to her The whole process spent no more than five minutes. This group of rascals are about 1.8 meters tall and strong. They all fall to the ground just like broken kites. If someone didnt see it with his eyes, no one would believe that these seven or eight rascals were knocked down by a little girl who looked weak. She is so powerful that the other side can not fight back. They didnt even get any benefits from her. Before they could even touch a hair of the girl, they were all knocked down. They were lying on the ground with painful expressions and couldnt get up for a long time. The girl with blood on her face slowly turned around. Her expression was stillzy and careless with a loose and unruly. smile. Her expression was rxed. No one could tell that she had just finished fighting, and her ck backpack was N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. still in her hand. One foot of her was stepped on the face of a rascal. Her voice is very light. She smiled and said to the rascal: Who should call dad, is it clear now? Clear, clear. The rascal who was trampled by her foot was pale. He was frightened and trembled. You are dad, you are dad! Hmm? Nikita smiled, Do you know that you are wrong? Dad, I am wrong! The rascal hurriedly begged for mercy again. The girl nced at otherszily again. Dad, we are wrong, dad, we are wrong! Thezy nce scared a group of men on the ground. They sweat and tremble with fear. They said: Dad, I was wrong continuously. Nikita smiled with satisfaction. She stood straight in azy way and turned her body. Her indifferent and arrogant eyes looked towards those rascals left. Those rascals who are shivering have be more frightened. They witnessed the horrible scene just now. Havent even seen how the girl had acted, their seven or eight fellows were knocked down to the ground. The girl who looks clever and weak is much more frightening than the man who makes them afraid. Is she a woman? Her fighting is much fiercer than men. This is clearly the female deviles from the hell! The driver behind was shocked and wide-eyed, as if he had seen aliens invading the earth. In a group of stunned people, only Sheehan was smiling faintly, as if he was not surprised. He looked at the girling towards him step by step. There was no surprise in his eyes, but a little more inconspicuous interest. The little girl went to him and looked at several people who were beaten to the ground. She raised her head, and smiled. with her beautiful lips: Uncle, you are good at fighting Nikita has practiced. Therefore, she can tell at a nce that Sheehan has also practiced. His actions are quick and ruthless. He has not only practiced, he is professional. The girls little face is white, the blood on her face is not dry, and there is a strange red at the end of her eyes. When she smiles, she is as beautiful as a genie. Sheehan remembered that the vigers in the Syracuse Vige called her as a scourge. She was indeed a scourge, he thought. If he cant control himself well, he will easily be lured by her. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Im not a child. Your face is dirty, wipe it Sheehan took out his handkerchief and handed it to her Nikita didnt refuse, she stretched out her hand to pick it up She took the mobile phone screen as a mirror, and wiped away the blood on her face gradually N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. After wiping, she looked at the blood stains on the white handkerchief, and raised her ck eyes to look at the man in front of her: Your handkerchief is dirty Sheehan stared at her beautiful little white face, and his voice was a little heavy. Throw it away if it is dirty *Oh All right. Nikita looked at the rubbish bin, which was not far away from her. She rolled the handkerchief into a ball. With a distance of seven or eight meters, the handkerchief fell into the rubbish bin directly Driver: Why is the little girl so special? Under normal circumstances, shouldnt she say your handkerchief is dirty, Ill give it back to you after washing it? In this way, there will be an excuse to meet next time. But she actually threw Mr. Lamberts handkerchief into the rubbish bin! Sheehan didnt mind either. The man raised his wrist and looked at the time. Then he suggested casually: The time is suitable, shall we have lunch together? Without waiting for Nikita to reply, he added: There is a very good restaurant near your school. I have been there once, and it is only five minutes driving from here. He has arranged the ce to eat near the school, and emphasizes the five-minute driving. Obviously, he is afraid that she will refuse. In getting along with females, he has never been afraid of being rejected by others. He may even not give others a chance to meet him. In front of an 18-year-old young girl, he has no confidence. No, I have something to do. The girl refused simply and firmly. You helped me just now, so I should invite you to have a meal. Although, she didnt ask for help. She didnt need, either. But for the sake of making her feel better, she doesnt mind inviting him to have a meal. Sheehan: Adding what happened in the morning, he was rejected twice by the same person in the same day. Its quite interesting. Then you are going to invite me? Sheehan hasnt been invited by any woman for a meal, but the little girl in front of him was quite special. He couldnt help but follow her words. Not today. Nikita rejected the man again: I have something to do, and I have no time today. Sheehan insisted: How about tomorrow? Nikita frowned. She thought the men wouldnt talk about eating again after hearing her words. They have only met twice, including the meeting in the morning. But this man Nikita suddenly smiled and said with interest: Uncle, are you so eager to eat with me? Sheehan was stunned and looked into the young girls interesting eyes, realizing that he was flirted by a little girl. His deep ck eyes narrowed, and his eyes were filled with interests. Yes. The man smiled and responded in a low voice. The voice was sexy and provocative. Will the little child give me an opportunity? I am not a child. Nikita suddenly leaned forward. When Sheehan didnt react, the warm breath spit out by the girl scraped his ear. She lowered her voice and smiled. Uncle, I am eighteen years old. I am an adult. When the girl approached, the faint fragrance came to him. The charm was smelt by Sheehan. The sentence Uncle, Im an adult, which seemed to be said against his earlobe, lured Sheehan. His heart tip seemed to be gently touched by a feather. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 See you tomorrow night, Miss Swift. Its a little itchy. Oh? His eyes shed, his voice was low with some inconspicuous dullness. So, dont call me as a little child. I have my own name, my name is Nikita Swift. Nikita Swift. Sheehan silently read these two words in his heart and remembered. Sheehan Lambert. He also said his name politely. Dont call me uncle again, you can call me by my name in the future. Although Sheehan doesnt care much about his age. He was not thatfortable when he was called as uncle by a little girl who was just a few years old younger than him. Your name is Sheehan Lambert? Nikitas face changed and stepped back. Thezy ck eyes of the girl are half narrowed, and her eyes be different when she is looking at him. It turns out that he is Sheehan Lambert. No wonder she thinks this mans aura is very powerful, which is different from all the males she knows. For the first time, she will be defensive in front of a man. The youngest person who is controlling the Lambert family, the man who is standing at the top of power. Nikita can confirm that this man is intentionally getting close to her. Miss Swift? Is there a problem? Sheehan knew the name of Nikita and changed his way of calling her quickly. He didnt ignore the abnormal reaction of the girl at that moment. Has she known his real identity? But he thought it was impossible. He has juste back, no media dared to expose him, and Nikita has also him for the first time.. She probably doesnt know him. Nikita recovered, sipped her lips, and became normal. Her voice was indifferent. She said, I have something to do, I have to go. Send me the bill, and I will transfer to you now. Its not urgent. The man gently smiled. The bill has to be discussed in detail. I cant tell it clearly for a while. Why dont we make an appointment on tomorrow night? He has a strong purpose and mentions eating together again. Nikita also wants to know what he is thinking about. She nods and says: OK. You can decide the ce we eat, and I will pick you up at the school gate after school. No, Ill treat you, and you can decide the ce. Ill take a taxi. The school will over in the afternoon. If he picks her up at the school gate, it will be so conspicuous and obvious. Nikita doesnt want to get involved with the man in front of her. Thats okay. Sheehan smiled. We can keep in touch on WeChat. Nikita sipped her lips without speaking. Sheehan asked, Where are you going? Ill drive you. His coaxing is so obvious. Nikita remembered the saying Coaxing someone must have some aims and smiled: No, Id like to take the bus. After saying these words, she didnt want to talk with him. She looked at rascals on the ground and inserted her hands into her pockets. She said impolitely: Please solve the left troubles, Mr. Lambert, goodbye. Knowing that this man is Sheehan, she doesnt want to be polite to him at all. Anyway, he approached her on purpose. He caused these troubles, and naturally he should deal with the aftermath. Nikita didnt look at him again after saying these words, she turned to the sidewalk and walked to the opposite side. Even the back of her is arrogant and unruly, the sidewalk is crowded with people, but she is still eye- catching, so people can notice her at the first time. Sheehan remembered the words that the girl had just said in his ear when she approached him without reasons. In the air, there is still a sweet and lingering fragrance, and the fragrance lingers in his nose. He smiled and whispered in the direction of the girls departure. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. See you tomorrow night, Miss Swift. Behind him, the driver saw everything in his eyes, and the expression on his face was shocked and complicated. So many famousdies in the N City failed to attract Mr. Lambert. Is it true that he really has a crush on a little girl? Nikita got off the bus, sat cross-legged in the shade of a tree on the side of the road, took out her mobile phone and sent her location to Xavier. After sending a WeChat message, she logged in a game and start to y. Before the game was finished, a cool ck Bugatti sports car slowly stopped beside her. Nikita lifted her eyes to have a look, and continued to fight in the game attentively. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 I have treated you well for nothing for so many years. After a while, a shadow fell before her eyes. The man on the Bugatti came down and walked slowly to the girl who was fascinated by the game. The girls slender and beautiful fingers touched the screen of her mobile phone quickly She was so concentrated that she didnt look at him even when he walked to her The handsome man smiled with his red lips He chuckled and squatted down to see the girl with some helplessness on his face: Niky, is the game so funny? Nikitas game has just ended. She looked up slowly and saw a handsome face approaching her His eyes are long and narrow, their eye sockets are deep. His face is sophisticated just as it has been carved by a knife. His slender eyes lifted. How attractive this face is! Finding Nikita is looking at him, he licked the corners of his mouth and scoffed: Niky, are you finally willing to talk to me? He smiles with charm, and his voice is heavy and hoarse. The handsome face approaches Nikitas eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at her, few little girls can stand the temptation of such a handsome man. It happened that his skills of attracting girls, which have always been sessful, automatically fail when they are used to attract Nikita. The girlszy eyes fell on him, and she was shocked. Then she frowned and pushed him away with a face of disgust: Xavier, you are abnormal. Are you an exhibitionist? Youe out just with a bath towel? Xavier: Niky, who am I doing this for? The man who was pushed away looked wronged, covering his chest as if he had been hurt, and his narrow eyes were full of bitterness. Im afraid that you may have to wait for a long time. After receiving your location, Ie right away. I didnt wash the shower gel on my body. You still dislike me and say I am abnormal. You really have no consciousness. I have treated you well for nothing for so many years. The man only wears a white bath towel. His excellent figure seemed to have golden light in the sun. It is obvious that he is really in a hurry to come out. There are still wet water drops hanging on his chest and arms, and his hair is wet. The water is dripping down from his forehead. He mes Nikita for having no consciousness, and his beautiful face was full of bitterness. His eyes are full of N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. spoiling. Nikita doesnt want to watch him act. She slowly stands up from the ground and walks by him directly. She opens the door, and sits straight to the drivers seat of Bugatti Veyron, which the man has just bought. Then she twisted the key of the car very skillfully and started the throttle with a noise. She put her armzily on the steering wheel, turned her head, raised her chin slightly, and squinted at the handsome man outside the window: Cut the crap and get on the car! Ten minutester. Bugatti Veyron drove into a vi. Nikita parked the car, got off the car, and walked towards the vi directly. She stood in front of the ss door with the face recognition system, and the ss door opened automatically in just one second. Wee the Queen toe home. I havent seen you for a long time. You have be more beautiful after this period. You have even be almost the most beautiful one in the world. When the ss door opened, a sycophantic eunuchs voice rang at the same time. Nikita smiled and epted the praising of the Al system without modesty. She used her hand to touch the holographic image of a short-legged cat emerging from the ss door and said happily: Well, you have said so sweetly. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 What else can he do except keeping spoiling her? As if the holographic image of the short legged cat could really feel her touch, the furry and round body twisted, and its big eyes narrowed into lines. It ttered her to arger extent: The Queen is the most beautiful woman in the world, and no woman canpare the beauty of the Queen. The Queen is loved by everyone. Even flowers will bloom for you and every male will be attracted by you. Ah, my dear Queen The fat short-legged cats eyes narrowed, its round ass twisted, and its big furry tail swayed like a dog. Xavier, who followed Nikita, smiled with great disdain and snorted coldly at the short-legged cat: Bad ve, you havent been so ttery to me at ordinary times. Its really easy for you to tter your master. I am a cute kitten, not a bad ve. The short-legged cat projection rolled in the air, showing its white belly and licking its wszily. Although it is an illusory image. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But the holographic image is created to the extreme, and it doesnt look much different from a real cat. The only difference is probably that the touch still cant be the same as a real one. Every time he sees this fat blue and white short-legged cat, Xavier will think Nikita is quite strange. Nikita likes cats so much. However, she disliked that cats would drop their hair. She also hated the bad smell of cats excrement and urine, so she made a holographic cat to satisfy her requirements. This short-legged cat is called Young, and the holographic setting is a castrated male cat. Nikita is its No.1 owner. Xavier is the No.2 owner. This cat is usually raised here in Xaviers vi. ording to the actual age, it is also three years old. When Nikita was away, the cat apanied him every day. Xavier didnt take this lifeless projection seriously at first. But after a long period, He actually developed feelings with such raising. The cat created by Nikita is really too clever. Except that it is not real and cant be touched in a real way, it is many times better than real cats. Nikita has her own room here in Xaviers vi, which is on the second floor. She is usually away, and the room is cleaned every day. She went to the second floor with her backpack. Its hot today. Before she came, she had a fight with those rascals. She has a lot sweats. She has to take a bath. Niky, have you eaten? Xavier went to the bathroom and changed a ck bathrobe with a loose belt, showing his strong and sexy chest muscles. Looking at the girl who went straight upstairs after entering the living room, he frowned gently when he thought of some bad habits she had always had. He heard the girlszy voice: No. Xavier frowned. He knew it. The little girl has be so thin that she must have never eaten well at ordinary times. She doesnt know how to take care of herself without his care. During the time when she lived with him, he managed to make her fatter. But now she bes as thin as before. That months careful caring was in vain. What do you want to eat, Ill make it for you. Xavier uses his jointed finger to rub his eyebrows and sighs. He spoils her like this. What else can he do except keeping spoiling her? Anyway, he has worked as a servant for Nikita to take care of her diet and daily life for a lot of times. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 It can be regarded as removing an evil from the people. Braised spareribs, sauce elbow, braised prawns, and eight-treasure crisp duck Nikita didnt hesitate and immediately said a long list of dishes. Its best to have Buddha skipping wall, a famous dish with diversified ingredients which is quite famous in China. Xavier frowned. This little girl. She is really righteous. Buddha skipping wallIt must be impossible to have higher requirements. Niky, why dont you say you want to eat the Chinese Feast with dozens of dishes? You came here suddenly and didnt tell me in advance. How can I prepare these for you? As for dishes you have ordered, none of them can be cooked today. Ill see what is left in the refrigerator and cook for you. Oh, whatever, its up to you. Nikita is not strict. Anyway, Xavier can cook delicious dishes. Every time he may say that something cant be cooked. But Nikita can taste what she wants in the end. When Nikita went upstairs and entered the bedroom, Xavier turned and walked towards the kitchen. He looked at Young, who was still licking his ws in midair, and sighed in a low tone. He said in a worrying voice: Young, how can Nikita get married in the future? She is sozy. She doesnt have womens gentleness or charm at all. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She may drive cars and fight with people all day. She may even run around the world, and I cant even see her. In addition to her beautiful face, what else does she have? Because of her beautiful face, she is also not willing to dress herself. It is such a waste of her beauty. The short-legged cat meowed, and its voice was shrill: My master is beautiful, my master is the most beautiful one in the world, and I like her. Oh. Xavier looked at the ttering cat and snorted with disdain. You are just a fake cat created with data. Your affections of her make no sense. After a pause, he sipped his red lips and narrowed his eyes. Then he said to himself in a low voice: I think, in the end, only I can ept her. It can be regarded as controlling the lure for citizens. Nikita is a famous demon in their vige. He is a famous demon in the entertainment circle. They are demons they should have been together. Nikita took a bath and went downstairs in a bathrobe. Her hair was still wet and it was dripping. As soon as she went downstairs, she was dragged aside by Xavier to blow her hair. Niky, how many times have I told you that you should blow your hair immediately after washing it. Why dont you follow- my words? Xavier pressed her to the sofa, took a hair dryer, stood behind her and blew her hair. He frowned, and his tone was somewhat fierce: Arent you afraid of too much moisture will cause headaches in the future? You are a doctor yourself, and you dont even know this? Nikita leaned on the back of the sofazily. She narrowed her ck and cold eyes, just after taking a bath, her white skin was glowing with light pink. The color of her skin was like peaches. Behind her, Xaviers deep eyes fell on her exposed neck and delicate corbone, and his eyes were dark and hot. This girl She doesnt even know how attractive she is. Shees down just in a bathrobe. She doesnt know how beautiful she is. Or is it unclear that he is a man with normal sexual orientation, and he is also normal in other aspects? Toozy to blow. Nikitas voice iszy, showing she is sleepy, Anyway, every time you will blow for me. Xavier: She really has no consciousness. Sure enough, he was treated as a servant. Are you sleepy? Xavier and her have known each other for so many years. He has already known her habits clearly. Seeing the girl is narrowing her eyes with drooping eyelids andzy voice, he knows that she must be sleepy. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Well, I will move out tomorrow. Normal people may sleep six to eight hours a day Fifteen hours sleeping for Nikita will be enough. She changed her ce of sleepingst night, and Xavier knew that she definitely didnt sleep well. Hmm. Nikita covered her lips and yawned, Xavier, I will live with you tonight. Xaviers hands paused, and he smiled silently behind her. You should have lived with me. The man seems to have some dissatisfaction, and he is also confused, Your so-called biological mother doesnt care about you at all. She has known that you are in the Syracuse Vige for a long time. But she decides to take you back till now. To say that she suddenly cares about you and decides to take you back as a noble girl, I dont believe it. And the person who upies your ce is also quite bad. Your families are abnormal. They dont even care about their own daughter, but loving another girl without any blood rtions with them. After saying these words, it seems that he has remembered something. He looks at Nikita, his long and narrow eyes sh a trace of chagrin. Niky, you wont be sad because of my words, will you? Although he often says that Nikita has no consciousness. After getting along with her for a long time, everyone will know that she is not really ruthless. He lost awsuit that year, and thepensation was as high as 50 million. Nikita helped him with this money. If it werent for Nikita, he wouldnt have the opportunity to be the best agent in the entertainment circle. Hes already in jail. At that time, Nikita took out the 50 million, which was also all her possessions. Since then, Xavier has decided that Nikita is the person he wants to protect all his life. She is also the person he can sacrifice his life to protect. He would not hesitate to sacrifice anything for her. Why should I feel sad? Nikita smiled with mockery without any sad mood in her eyes. For me, they are just a group of strangers. Then why do you still live in the Swift family? Seeing that she really didnt care, Xavier finally relieved. You have no feelings for the Swift family, and you dont need to go back with them at all. Perhaps they may have some wicked ns by taking you back suddenly. I think you should stay away from this family. Nikita held her chin on her elbow and said faintly: I need the identity of a student to block some troubles now. I have to have a guardian to go to school, and the Swift family can be my guardian. Since they are my biological parents, they are at least nominally the most reliable and suitable choices. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. If you need a guardian, I can But they wont be doubted by others. Nikita knew what Xavier wanted to say. She raised her hand to interrupt his words. The Dark Disney has been checking me. Perhaps they will also find you. If you are my guardian, it will be so eye-catching At this moment, Xavier also just remembered Dark Disney, an organization of international killers. This organization has tried to find Nikita for a lot of years without giving up. He also agreed the Swift family as the best choice. Nikitas identity will not be revealed easily. Then you dont have to live in the Swift family. Well, I will move out tomorrow. Then are you going to move here? Whats the difference between staying with you for a long time and letting you be my guardian? Find me a ce to live near the school. Dont be toorge. I dont like to live in an empty ce alone. All right, Ill find it for youter. Felton heard that Jake had brought people to find Nikita. He left before the end of thest ss in the morning. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Did Nikita do all this? Tobin and Samuel followed him and left the ssroom early. The math teacher in thest ss scolded them for a long time who left arrogantly A group of ignorant boys. What the significance of theiring to school is. Whoever teaches such students is unlucky. Fortunately, he is not the head teacher of this ss, otherwise, he would have had myocardial infarction because of anger and went to hell! 1 *Jake a cruel man, and he beats women. Nikita hit his sister this time, and he would revenge him badly. Felton, should we convene more people? Three big boys with outstanding appearance walked quickly and went straight to the gate of No. 1 Middle School. Thinking of Jakes means of being a man, they think Nikita is dangerous this time. Fortunately. Felton, who never meddles in other peoples business, will make an exception and intervene this time. As long as Felton is here, Jake cant be too aggressive. Not to mention Felton is also a malicious man. If he offends the Lambert family, it is not enough for the Wilosn family to die a hundred times. No. Felton didnt put Jake in his eyes at all, and he pulled his lower lip and disdained, He is just a small g. I can deal with him alone. Samuel: Bravo! They soon got to the gate, and at a distance, they saw a group of people not far from the school gate. Samuel frowned and had a faint worry in his eyes: It must be Jake who brought people to make trouble with Nikita. Tobin looked at the crowd and was worried about that new ssmate who was beautiful like a fairy. They think Yvonne is good, mostly because Yvonne is good looking and mild. To put it bluntly, Yvonne is very beautiful The beauty of the new ssmates at the fairy level is more likely to arouse theirpassion. They dont want her to get hurt. Go over. Felton squinted and touched a pair of ck leather gloves from his wide trouser pocket. Seeing that he put on his gloves, Samuel and Tobin looked at each other, tightened their fists, and were ready to fight immediately. They walked over with low air pressure. When they get approaching, they only to see that the people around are not the group of punks in vocational high ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. schools. But passers-by watching the fun. When Felton walked over, his face was cold, his narrow phoenix eyes were full of rage, and the low air pressure made passers by see him like a ghost, and they automatically retreated to one side and gave way. Felton touched leather gloves, and her finger joints pinched. He slowly sways into the crowd. Samuel and Tobin also clenched their knuckles. They are ready to have a big fight. But when they saw that group of small gangsters who often followed Jake everywhere got hurt on their faces, and their nosebleeds spread on their faces, and they fell to the ground and howled weakly, they are puzzled. Jake was one of them. He looked pale and closed his eyes, motionless, and looked as if he had fainted. What a fuck. Samuel was too surprised, pletely annihted? Did Nikita do all this? Felton half narrowed his eyes, seemingly calm on the surface, but not in his heart. There are at least a dozen people lying on the ground. If Nikita did this alone, her strength is tough enough to let Felton feel a little horrible. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Did his brother really do it? Tobin was surprised and spoke after a while. He turned his head and looked at Felton. I think we all underestimate our new ssmates. She is fiercer than you Is she still a normal human being? Looking like a weak little girl who needs care and protection, she beat a dozen big boys by herself? These boys are all tall and strong Tobin couldnt do it alone. Its already very fierce to fight more than a dozen people by one person. She beat them almost to death, which is beyond the scope of normal human beings. If all these things are done by a woman. At this moment, both Samuel and Tobin felt that Nikita was tough enough to be a little abnormal. She is not a normal human! Master Felton. A familiar voice suddenly came from the crowd, and Felton took back his unknown eyes from thea of Jake, looked up and saw Vernoning towards him. The teenager also looked at the person in front of him with a little hostile eyes: Why are you here? The school called you again? Seriously, whenever Vernon appears in No. 1 Middle School. Its all Felton who got into trouble and needed him to deal with the aftermath.. But this time, its different. Shaking his head, Vernon said, The school didnt call me. I came to deal with other things. Dealing with other things? Felton looked at the people lying on the ground. Besides cleaning up my mess, what else can you do? Vernon: Young master, since you know yourself so clearly, can you make less trouble for me! You know Ive been cleaning up your mess all day! This time its really not for you. Mr. Lambert asked me toe and deal with other things. My brother? Felton was surprised, Things for what? Dont tell me He nced at the ground again. Its about them. It is indeed about them. Vernon nodded. Felton frowned: Whats going on? How can my brother get involved with vocational high school students? His brother is a social elite, a business tycoon, and a genius-level sessful person who is so excellent that everyone around him will feel inferior. It is impossible for him to have anything with a group of vocational high school. Mr. Lambert identally rear ended one of them and was stopped by them. Then they have some argument. Vernon said calmly. My brother beat them? It seems to be. The Vernons answer is somewhat vague. Felton was shocked to the extreme. He thinks its incredible. His brother did it? Fighting with a group of vocational high school students? So its not Nikita, but his brother whose moods are invisible, cold and self-sustaining, and every move will make good rules and etiquette to the extreme, and emotional control is to the extreme and even Felton cant guess? Felton felt that the fight between his brother and a group of gangsters brings him more shock than let him see aliens He was shocked for a long time, and then he thought of another question: Whats my brother doing here at school? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Vernon said, I dont know. Apart from his work, I cant ask about his private affairs. Felton didnt ask any more. He didnt see Nikita. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Because of The Beauty But now that Jake and his friends have been beaten by his brother, Nikita should be fine. Your big brother is so smashing. I know your eldest brother is good at reading and managing thepany, but is he so good at fighting? No wonder you said that the person you admire most is your brother. If I have such a powerful brother, and I also admire him! As I said, how can a girl who is small and delicate like Niky fight so fiercely? Samuel patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she is still a normal girl. Niky? Felton turned his head and gave him a bad look. Samuel touched his nose, and the handsome face of the teenager was shy, and a sweet smile hung on his mouth: 1 read the book 100 Points of Courtship Tips, which said that enhancing the intimacy between each other should start with the title. I think the title of Niky is very intimate and nice. Felton: You bastard! Samuel didnt mind either. He looked up at Felton, took the opportunity to make it clear and said, You said youre not interested in Nikita. Im serious. I really like Nikita. Really like her? How long have you known her? Is there one day? Felton sneered, You just like her beauty. Whatever it is. Samuel didnt defend himself, and generously admitted, This is a society that looks at appearance. She looks so good, isnt it normal for me to like her? Anyway, even if you are my brother, we have topete fairly in pursuing the girls. I wont draw back. Samuel is still a little afraid of Felton at ordinary times, but he got up the courage to be bold once in the matter of courtship. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Felton saw Samuel really going to chase Nikita, he is a little fidgety. Saying you like others when you see them look good, and go after them? Superficial. Is that like? This is clearly greedy for her body. Suit yourself Felton suppressed the inexplicable irritability and oppressed the depressed mood in his chest, took off his leather gloves and crumpled them into a ball and stuffed them back into his trouser pocket. He turned around and said coldly, I said, Im not interested. You dont have to tell me these things, it has nothing to do with me. *** Nikita woke up, and it was already dark outside. After six hours sleep, her spirit is much better, her eyebrow eyes are no longer tired, her ck eyes are much brighter, and the whole person looks much more energetic. When she arrived downstairs, she saw Xavier talking on the phone. Nikita just walked behind him and heard Xavier say see youter, and then ended the call. Going out? Nikita just woke up, and her voice was hoarse andzy, not as cold and clear as usual. Xaviers back stiffened. After a few seconds, he turned around and looked Nikita up and down Have you slept well? Well, yes. Nikita nodded. When I find the house, you let someone move my bed there. Nikita wants her bed. If its not the bed she used to sleep in, she is basically awake all night. She came to Xaviers home just to have a good sleep. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Neers with Good Qualifications Of course, Xaviers cooking skills can bepared with international chefs, and she can also eat his meal here Xavier knew her bed stuff and nodded OK Do you want Young too? You can keep Young Your house is spacious and has a small garden. Its morefortable to live in. Xavier: .. Like it is a real thing. Clearly, it is a virtual projection. Tm going out. Will you stay at home or out with me? Xavier didnt really want to bring Nikita with him. The little girls face is too eye catching, and there are too manydy killers outside. He doesnt like all the mens eyes sticking to her. Where? Ate-night show, talking about something. Farley said that he has a neer with very good qualifications and wants to introduce him to me. Nikita knows Farley, a famous singer in the entertainment industry. Now he is working as a tutor for some talent shows. Oh. Nikita nodded, then I go with you.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You go? Xavier frowned. You will feel bored on that asion. Besides, there will be some styles that you dont like, and I am afraid it will affect your mood. Nikita didnt speak, just a pair of misty eyes looking at Xavier. Fine, I will take you there. Who let you be my little ancestor? Xavier cant stand her eyes. She doesnt speak, looking at him in a misty way, soft and cute. Now she is very different in peacetime. Much like Young, that silly cat. At this time, no matter what she asked, even if she let Xavier immediately went out and ran naked along the vi, he couldnt refuse. Besides, Nikita is also one of the behind-the-scenes bosses of thepany, even the shareholder with thergest share. Thepany selected new employee, and she wanted to see them, and he couldnt seem to find a reason to refuse. FANTACY WONDERLAND is the highest entertainment club in N City. The ce was frequented by the rich second generation in the rich circle. Many women who want to catch the attention of the rich guy dressed up beautifully every night, and come to the here to wait. The drama of identally bumping into someone, mistaking someone for someone, or being stolen by someone, borrowing a phone to make a call often happened here. As the first person in the entertainment industry, Xavier has long been a frequent visitor here. As soon as his Bugatti sports car stopped, a waiter stepped forward, bowed respectfully at 90 degrees, and then said respectfully, Good evening, Mr. ke. Xavier threw the car keys to him: Has Farley arrived yet? Yes. The waiter took the car keys and saw Xavier get off the car first, then he went around to the other side and opened the door of the co-pilot. Only then did he notice that there was still a person sitting in the co-pilot position. A woman, wearing a ck cap, and her long hair is shoulder-length. He doesnt know her look because she buried her head. But the skin is extremely white. The light inside the is not as good as that outside, but at first nce, the skin on her exposed wrist and neck is porcin white, which is very eye-catching. The waiter secretly surprised Xaviers attitude. Dont know who she is, Xavier should go around to open the door for her. Xavier opened the door, and Nikitazily yawned. After getting off the bus, Xavier noticed many amazing eyes gathered around him, he tightened his eyebrows, blocked Nikita with his tall and slender body, and swept around with fierce and cruel eyes, like an old hen protecting her cubs. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Meet Again But there are still many people who have seen Nikitas appearance. Including the waiter who stands here. But all men eyes are straight. The waiter saw Xaviering with a cold face, and he lowered his head and did not dare to see Nikita again. But at that glimpse, he cant forget her look. A ce like FANTACY WONDERLAND is the famous beauty concentration camp in N City What kind of beauty have they never seen? But this one beside Xavier. She is super beautiful. No wonder she can get special treat from Xavier. Such a stunning beauty, which man doesnt want to hold her in the palm and spoil her? Walking to the gate, Xavier suddenly pulled out a mask from his bag and handed it to Nikita Niky, put on the mask. Why wear a mask? Nikita raised her delicate porcin white face and raised her eyebrows. Her eyes returned to the ruffian spirit, and her eyes were somewhat uninhibited and manic. Its smoky inside and smells bad. Xavier found a good excuse. Im afraid you will feel ufortable when you smell it. Oh. Nikita epted this reason, and she stretched out her hand to pick it up. Xavier gave her a cartoon mask with Winnie printed on it. Nikita is a girl who was ruffian and cold, and was brought to the lovely painting style by his Winnie mask. Watching her put on her mask, Xaviers calm face recovered a little. Although she only covers the nose and mouth, it is not as eye-catching as before. She wont attract those wretched eyes with bad intentions. Outside the FANTACY WONDERLAND, a silver-gray Lamborghini pulled over and stopped slowly. Who is Mr. Lambert looking at? In the co-pilot position, a young man with a handsome and luxurious face and some evil spirits looked along Sheehans eyes. After he didnt see any thing, he h*oked his lips and drew his eyes back. In fact, he has seen something. There is a woman with pale skin over there. Wearing a hat, a mask, and loose hair, he cant see her face at all. Coming to a ce like FANTACY WONDERLAND, she even got wrapped up. Under the id shirt is a pair of light blue jeans with a pair of small white shoes. Dressed like a schoolgirl. She is pure in dressing. But Harrell is disgusted with this kind of woman who deliberately pretends to be pure. Come to y at night, but dress as a student sister. Isnt this intentional to attract their attention? He has met many this kind of b*tch. Arguably, Harrell didnt want to look at such woman, But because of Sheehan, he endured resentment and looked at her again. Unfortunately, she was wrapped tightly. He didnt see anything. An acquaintance. Seeing Nikita into the FANTACY WONDERLAND, Sheehan draws back his eyes. Acquaintances? Harrell was stunned. Man or woman? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Harrell also saw an acquaintance. But Sheehan and Xavier should not know each other. Both of them are someone in their respective circles, but Sheehan has never paid much attention to the entertainment industry, and he may not know Xavier, let alone be acquaintances. A little friend. A teenage girl, still at school, came to a ce like FANTACY WONDERLAND. And follow a man who looks a little demon. Sheehan frowned. Before the waiter came, he opened the door and got off the car. Little friend? What friend? Harrell saw that Sheehan got out of the car and tore open his seat belt to follow. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Students are not allowed to enter. When Sheehan got off the bus, he was immediately noticed by several women wandering at the door of the bar The mans temperament is expensive, his face is handsome and good looking in first-ss, and his cloth is also quite tasteful At first nce, you can know he has an extraordinary status. Besides, he just got off a Lamborghini sports car. Although the whole bodys breath is cool, and he looks cold, not easy to approach. But there are still a few women who want to try When they were about toe forward, Harrell gave them a warning stare. They knew Harrell. He is a famous dude in N City, and his family is rich. He is the only son in his family and the only heir of Samuel family. His identity is very noble. Harrell has a bad temper, also dont know what is pity. His women are quite afraid of him, privately said that he is a little abnormal. Even if women want to hook rich boy, they dare not to seduce Harrell. After being warned by Harrells eyes, no one dared toe forward again. Sheehan walked into the FANTACY WONDERLAND, and the hall was full of people. A group of young men and women writhed selflessly on the dance floor. The smell of wine and smoke was mixed with some human body breath, which led to some bad smell in the air. Sheehan frowned, and his cold eyes searched around again, but he didnt see Nikita. There is no one in the hall. Maybe she is in the box. Mr. Lambert, are you looking for someone? Looking for the acquaintance you mentioned? Harrell came over, side by side with him, and swept his eyes on the crowded dance floor curiously Sheehan is cold but arrogant. Who is rarely really in his eye. Even these friends who have known him for more than ten years dare not say that they are his acquaintances. A momentter, Sheehan turned his head,zily, with half-low eyebrows, but his voice was heavy and cold: I remember you seem to be one of the shareholders of this store. Yes. What? Harrell wondered. He also thought that Sheehan had any idea of wanting to invest. His eyes lit up, and he introduced it with great ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. interest: Mr. Lambert, the FANTACY WONDERLAND has been open for seven or eight years, and the annual revenue is very good Im not interested in these. Sheehan looked up and interrupted him in a heavy voice. But I suggest you put up a sign at the door. A sign? Harrell froze. What sign? Sheehan: Students are not allowed in. Harrell: What?! Mr. ke, please. The waiter took Xavier and Nikita to a private room, pushed open the door, and respectfully retreated to one side. Nikitas hands were in pockets, eyebrow eyes drooping, cap brim pressed very low. She followed Xavier slowly into the private room. She is 168 and Xavier is 185. The man goes ahead and she goes behind. But she is the one who can make people notice at first sight. Because the aura is too strong, even the entertainment industry bosses like Xavier are her younger brother. And she is the big sister who takes her younger brother out to talk about business. Xavier, hi, the wine is here. There are two people sitting in the box. Farley and Xavier have known each other for many years, and they are old friends. He is very casual in front of Xavier. A person sits beside Farley. He is the neer Farley is going to introduce to Xavier. The neer, like Nikita, was wearing a ck cap and a trendy suit. When he saw Xavier walk into the box, he stood up politely: Hello, Mr. ke. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Introducing Nathan to Xavier. Xavier is the most awesome broker in the entertainment industry, with countless popr stars. Arthur Media, which he operates, is thergest and most profitable artist brokeragepany in the circle. He is not only a broker, but also a proper capitalist. But any artist who can make him fancy and sign in to hispany is not popr. When the neer greeted him, he also secretly looked at this entertainment industry magnate with legendary life experience. When his eyes fell on the face of Xaviers excessively handsome face, his eyes shed a trace of surprise. It is said that Xavier, an agent, is more handsome than many male stars in hispany. It seems to be true. If he takes the star route, he can be popr easily. Nikita was originally with her head down. When she heard the neer talking, she stretched out her hand and raised the brim of the cap, and slowly raised her head. In a few seconds. The girls lips evoked a meaningful smile, and a trace of interesting smile surfaced in her ck and cold eyes. Hmm. Interesting. Xaviers narrow phoenix eyes half narrowed, quietly looking at the new man brought by Farley. Then, he hooked his lips and turned to look at Farley: Is this the person you brought? Dont you introduce him? Farley has a good taste. This neers external condition is really OK. Good-looking, good temperament, from the appearance, he is suitable for the entertainment industry. Nathan, the most popr yer in Idol Training Camp, is also the most powerful yer in my opinion. He is also a top student of N City University. He entered this university with the first college entrance examination score in the province. The young man is really quite excellent. I know you are demanding, and I only rmend you the best one. Farley is the tutor of Nathan in Idol Training Camp. Usually, students sign up for brokeragepanies after attending the finals. However, Farley felt that Nathans conditions were particrly good, so the first round ofpetition was over, and he introduced him to Xavier. He felt that the young man was so well qualified that he was destined to be a big hit. If he can sign in to Xavier, it will undoubtedly be the best for his future development. Nathan? Xaviers smile fixed, the original eyes brought a bit of appreciation, but after listening to Farleys introduction, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his face expression sank. Farley recognized his tone is not right. He looked up, and saw the expression on his face is not right, What? Whats wrong? Xavier didnt speak, but squinted, looked at Nathan a few times, and then evoked his lips and said lazily. Nothing. Then sit down and talk slowly Farley also didnt ask again, but turned his eyes to Xavier behind him, curiously, By the way, why you bring someone, who is she? When Farley spoke, Nathan also looked up to her. There is a little girl standing behind Xavier, who has been silent. She should be young, and her hair is soft and bright, like satin Wearing a mask, she showed her eyes and forehead, and Nathan felt somewhat familiar when he looked at her eyes. Its like he has seen them somewhere. But he couldnt remember where. There are many female artists under Xavier, and it is said that he is very dissolute. Nathan felt that it was not surprising that he brought a woman. Compared with the woman brought by Xavier. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nathan is more concerned about Xaviers attitude that suddenly changed. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 I dont think much of him. He can feel that after Farley introduced him, Xaviers attitude suddenly became cold. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. My ancestor. Xavier didnt say the name of Nikita, but a phrase my ancestor surprised Farley Farley and Xavier have known each other for a long time, and he knows Xavier better than others. It is said that Xavier is dissolute, and there are countless women around him. It is even said that every female artist in hispany has slept with him. But Farley clearly knew that these are bullshit. There are no women around Xavier. All the female artists in hispany want to sleep with him, but none of them seed. Then I dont know how to call thisdy? Nikita is ying with a mobile phone. She raised her head and looked at Farley, didnt speak, and buried her head to continue ying with the phone. Those eyes are ck and cold, beautiful and amazing, with supercilious arrogance and indifference. Farley was stunned. Why do you ask so many questions? Xavier frowned impatiently. The surprise in Farleys eyes is deeper. It can be seen that Xavier really values this girl. Farleys curiosity about Nikita increased, but the girl wore a mask and didnt say a word. Xavier is also unwilling to say more. Thinking of his purpose tonight, Farley temporarily put away his curiosity and mentioned Nathan again: Xavier, Nathan is a very good man. I think it is a waste for him to sign to anyone. Only you are the most appropriate. Isnt yourpany digging for new people recently? I think Nikita is very suitable. What do you think? Nathan also looked at Xavier. Although he looks calm and cool on the surface, but a hand hanging on the side is pinched. Since he wants to enter the entertainment industry, if he can follow Xavier, it is naturally the best choice. Xavier holds the best resources in his hand. He is also a professional first-ss in boosting people. Xavier smiles with evil, looking at Nathan with contempt: I dont think much of him. Farley froze, stunned and surprised. Nathans face suddenly changed. Before Xavier finished speaking, he let out a cold hum from his nose and continued to poison his tongue: I really thought you had brought me some good prospect. If I had known this, I would not have wasted my timeing here. Xavier, you Farley frowned. Nathans conditions are obviously very good. Give him a good resource, and he can be popr immediately. Xavier is a professional broker, so he knows it. Nathans face changed obviously He never thought Xavier would refuse him. He refused so directly, and refused in person. It was like a p in his face. Mr. ke, I want to know what kind of good seedlings are in your eyes? Nathan clenched his fist, took a deep breath to hold back his anger, and tried his best to keep his demeanor. But he is clearly unconvinced. Xavier also saw his dissatisfaction and sneered out: Anyway, its not like you. Entertainment is not somewhere that neers with ordinary qualifications can enter. Nathans face was stiff. He felt that Xavier was hostile to him. Nathan is also a very proud person. He was spoiled as the big son in his family, and has never been frustrated. Xavier repeatedly stepped on his self-esteem on the soles of his feet, and Nathan couldnt stand this. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Do a cosmetic surgery to refine your facial features. He cooled his face and no longer maintained his polite appearance: Since Mr. ke thinks that my qualifications are ordinary, and I cant enter in entertain, I will no longer waste your time. Saying that, he turned his head, bowed slightly to Farley: Sorry, I dont get it. This Farleypletely didnt expect to be such a result. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Although Xavier doesnt have good temper. Its not like his style. Even if he is dissatisfied with people, he wont speak so badly to his face. I still have something, sorry to have to go first. No matter what the result is, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Nathan maintained thest grace, and turned and walked outward. Its not that you cant sign him. The girl who has been burying her head to y the game suddenly made a sound, looked at Nathan who had already walked to the door, and she said slowly, Xavier, I think you can sign him. Xavier froze. Farley froze. Nikita was surprised to turn around, and he looked at Nikita straightly. This voice and the eyes. Nathan thought of a person. But soon, he felt impossible. How can a girl who grew up in a poor ravine have the opportunity to know someone like Xavier? Nikita locked the screen of her mobile phone, turned her head, and raised her eyebrows to Xavier, who was staring at her: Although the qualification is a little ordinary, it can be improved. He should go to the stic surgery hospital to do a cosmetic surgery and refine the facial features. Xavier: He knew this little girl wouldnt be so kind! How can she have any feelings for such a cheap brother as Nathan! Nathan Nikita looked at Nathan, whose look was hard to tell, and her tone was serious. Would you like to go to the stic surgery hospital? Thepany can pay you this money. You Nikitas face turned green. After a few seconds, heughed angrily. The people around Mr. ke are as good as you. I am an eye-opener today and have gained insight. Nathan angrily mmed the door and left. Nikita looked indifferent and took back her eyes, unlocked her mobile phone, entered the game that had just been yed half, and continued to kill in the game: His temper is not very good, you really cant sign him. Until now, Farley knows why Nathan was refused. It turns out that he has offended someone he shouldnt offend. He looked at the girl who was buried in the game, and then looked at Xavier. His eyes were thoughtful. Farley and Nathan left. Xaviers face is still calm: Niky, what happened to your brother? He didnt want to take over thepany? How can he think about entering in entertainment? Swifts family business is not big. But not small either In the eyes of ordinary people, the Swift family can be regarded as a rich and powerful family. As a wealthy young master, Nathan is the heir of his family, and his parents will definitely give their business to him in the future. Rich family always look down on the entertainment industry. How did Mr. and Mrs. Swift allow their son to enter the entertainment industry? There is no money in Swift family. Nikita yed the game without raising her head and said faintly, it looks fine on the surface, but there are a lot of internal problems. Swift family now needs a capital turnover. The banks loans have note down, and they dare not borrow money from others for fear that the matter will spread, and the share price will fall sharply. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The Large Font Reminder SOS At present, entering the entertainment industry as a star and mixing into the front line as soon as possible is the fastest way to get money I see. Xaviers phoenix eyes half narrowed and sneered, A group of idiots. Dont hug the gold well, but they hold a small turtledove as a treasure Dont worry about what the Swift family has be, anyway, its their thing The idiots in Swift family are doomed to be destroyed by themselves. Even if they pretend to be nice to Nikita, show a little personal love, Nikita might help them. Heavens iniquity is still forgivable! Human beings iniquity is not forgivable! Nikita lifted her eyelids and was about to speak. Suddenly, the game interface on the mobile phone screen turned into an oversized font reminder shing red SOS. Boss, we just monitored that there are suspected dark alliance members less than 100 meters away from you. There are five people, carrying guns, and the risk factor is five degrees! Suspicious persons are approaching quickly, and the distance is 90 meters Eighty meters Seventy meters Boss be careful, the suspicious person is getting closer and closer to you, and now is directly behind you. Give me a reply! Nikita looked at the shing red font reminder on the screen of the mobile phone, and there was a trace of cool color in her eyes. Her fingers clicked on the screen, and after replying, she put away the mobile phone. Xavier. She sipped her lips and raised her head. Her tone was the same as usual, and she didnt show anything unusual: I want to drink yogurt, you go and buy it for me. You want yogurt? Now? Yes, now. I suddenly want to drink it. OK, wait for me. There should be no yogurt in this store. I will go out and buy it for you. Xavier didnt doubt Nikitas words, thinking she really suddenly wanted to drink. Such things often happen. Nikita used to suddenly want to eat something, or suddenly want to do something, and she would let him do it. Xavier even drove back and forth for more than two hours in the middle of the night to buy her milk tea. Its nothing to go out and buy yogurt at the moment. Anything else besides yogurt? Whatever. You know what I like to eat anyway. Soon, Xavier walked out of the box and went to buy yogurt for Nikita After he left Nikita looked at the red reminder font that reappeared on the mobile phone, and the lip angle hooked up. The ck eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, and there was a murderous look at the end of the eyes. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She tore off her cap and threw it on the sofa. Tie up the hair. There is a cross pendant on the silver chain around the neck. Nikita took off the pendant, held it in the palm of her hand, and quickly walked out of the box. Sheehan came out of the box to breathe some fresh air. The mans elbow iszily against the wall behind him, his ck silk shirt is rolled up, and his arm lines are beautiful and clear. His jointed fingers pinched his mobile phone and clicked the chat interface with the word Niky. An edited message stayed in the chat interface for almost five minutes, but it hasnt been sent out yet. Im also in FANTACY WONDERLAND. Have a supper together? He lit the screen with his finger, and was just about to send it out when he caught a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. Sheehan stopped and raised his head. The girls skin was dazzling, she wore a ponytail, and she walked very fast. The corners of her id shirt were rolled up by the wind on her feet. Her eyes hung down, her cartoon mask was still on her face, and she walked into the elevator like wind. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The Strong Smell of Blood Maybe its something. The girl in the elevator suddenly raised her head, her chill eyes collided with Sheehan The girls eyes were dark, and ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. her eyes were carrying a touch of evil red at the end of her eyes. She looked at Sheehan with a murderous look. A few seconds of eye contact. Soon, she lowered eyes again. The girls hands were not inserted into her pocket, but it seemed to be holding something in her hand. There is a distance, Sheehan couldnt see clearly. The elevator door closed slowly. Mr. Lambert, what are you looking at? Wont you see your acquaintance again? Harrells mouth has a cigarette, his shirt on the chest has been rubbed some wrinkle, buttons also torn open a few. He pushed open the door of the box disheveled and came out. As he spoke, he looked in the direction of the elevator, but saw nothing. Harrell took back his eyes, flicked the ash, and added: What does Mr. Lambert think of the project that Mr. Wade and I told you? Are you interested in cooperation? Tonight is Harrells y. He has a good project in his hand, but he also has shorings in investment, so he wants to pull Sheehan into shares. Sheehan is a myth in business circle. If he is in the partnership, making money is a sure thing. Sheehan didnt listen to him. His mind shed the girls ck eyes wrapped in chill and murderous look, and the mans cold and calm eyes floated a little wave. He stood up straight and walked quickly towards the elevator. Harrell was stunned and asked, Mr. Lambert, where are you going? Our cooperation I have something to do. Ill talk about itter. Sheehans footsteps didnt stop, and an elevator came up. He entered the elevator and pressed the first floor button. Nikita heard the footsteps behind her, hooked her lips, and quickly walked into a dark alley. The alley is narrow, and there are no streetmps inside. It looks dark outside, and it is so dark when you walk in that you cant see your fingers. The footsteps behind her followed more closely. She suddenly stopped, turned around, the cold light in her hands. She only heard a muffled hum, and the man who had just reached out and tried to knock her out from behind fell to the ground. Some ck figures surrounded her. Young master, please cooperate with us ande back. Mr. Hall misses you very much. As long as you are willing to go\ back, everything will be treated as before, and you will still be the young leader of the Dark Disney. Young master, its not good for you to rile Mr. Hall. These men in ck is very respectful. The cross in Nikitas hand is once again full of cold awns, and the blood at the end of her eyes is full of evil spirits, and her voice seems to be quenched with ice: Piss off! These mens faces changed slightly. Young master, if you refuse to cooperate, we have to offend you. Finishing saying, several people began to fight at the same time. Sheehan followed the smell of blood wafting in the air to a dark alley. A gust of wind blew over. The smell of blood floating out of the alley is stronger. As soon as the mans throat tightened, he thought of some possibility, and his air pressure plummeted, and his face became gloomy. He looked dignified on his face and walked towards the alley with heavy steps. Just took two steps, he saw a white figure slowly appearing in the dark alley. The mask on the girls face is gone, and the eye-catching porcin white little face is always careless andzy, her eyes are cold and dark, as well as indifferent and unruly. With her hands in her pockets, she walked slowly out of the bloody alley. Its like walking. The id shirt on her body was stained with a lot of blood. When she walked over to Sheehan, the smell of blood became heavier. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Im not a bad person. Mr. Lambert, why are you here? Girls ck and bright eyes narrowed, the murderous look at the end of the eyes has notpletely spread out, but the voice is very calm She was calm as if nothing had happened It seems that she was really just walking in the alley Sheehans eyes stared at the blood stained ce on her shirt. The hem and chest of her clothes were stained with a lot of blood, which was wet and pungent Are you hurt? The man stared for a moment, asking irrelevant questions, and his voice was cold and heavy. Hurt? Nikita looked at herself and then raised eyebrows, No Then the blood on you.. Oh, these are not mine She said lightly. Sheehan frowned. Finley helped him investigate Nikita, so Sheehan knew Nikitas identity was unusual. At least, she is by no means as she seems, just a grade three student in high school. But she surprised him again and again. Mr. Lambert, can you excuse me? Nikita raised her chin, and her voice waszy, like thezy one who was sleepy. You are in the way, I cant walk through. Nikita is really sleepy now. It took her a little too much physical strength just now. She needs to get a good sleep and get her strength back. Sheehans eyes fell on her for a long time, and he didnt speak. After a moment, he turned and left. His back is slender and straight, his legs are long, and he has a cold feeling of abstinence in ck trousers. Its just a back, and its full of temperament, which can attract peoples attention. Nikita has seen many men, and this man looks the best, the one that poke in her aesthetic. Nikita stands in ce with half squinting eyes, staring at the man gradually far for a few seconds. Then she turned around and walked in the other direction. This side of the alley faces away from the main street. The buildings on both sides of the street are some old, and they have just been decided to be demolished some time ago. The old houses that are about to be demolished are basically uninhabited, and there are few people on the street. Compared with the bustling front street, it seems to be a forgotten ce, surrounded by quiet aura that Nikita could hear someone driving behind her. She turned her head. It is a silver Lamborghini sports car, the speed is very slow. It stopped by her side. Window down. The man in the car is handsome in appearance and extremely kingly in temperament. He puts one hand on the steering wheel and looks at her sideways. Where are you going? Get in the car, and Ill drive you there. Before Nikita opened her mouth, the cold maic voice sounded in a low voice: There is a lot of blood on your clothes, which is too eye-catching. I am not a bad person. We have met three times in one day, so I dont think we should be strangers. Its not casual to get in my car Nikita raised her eyebrows and looked at him for a few seconds. She h*oked her lips and smiled: Is Mr. Lambert a free driver? Well, its free. Sheehans thin lips are also h*oked up. The mans temperament is cold, his face has no expression all N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. the year round, and he doesnt oftenugh, but he looks good when he smiles. It should be said that is very attractive. His eyes are very dark, his eyes seems to have whirlpools, his lips are very thin, but his lip shape is very s*xy. When heughs, his eyes are full of water and intoxicating. To be honest, he makes one want to be a criminal. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Mr. Lambert, is this also a casual question? After a light sound, the door opened. Nikita sipped her lower lip, stretched out her hand to open the door and sat in Inside the car The man nced at the girl sittingzily beside him, and her thin lips evoked an inconspicuous radian Where? Sheehan raised the window, the car slowly drove, his eyes hung down, and his voice was low and pleasant. This man is not only the most beautiful one among all the men Nikita has ever seen. So is the voice. In all aspects, there is some appeal to her. His voice has a kind of magic, which can rx Nikitas tense nerves. There is a faint aroma in the car, which is very simr to his breath. Nikita doesnt like perfume. But she likes him smell, it smells good. Just after a fierce fight, once she rxed, she waszy, leaning on the matzily, and her voice was lazy too: Just take me at a hotel, She cant go to Xavier. She didnt n to go to Swift family. After that, she closed her eyes and rested. The members of the Dark Disney sent by the Hamlin Organization are all people around him, and their skills are well-known in the world. Although Nikita won, she also consumed a lot of physical strength. She is very tired and sleepy now. As soon as she closed eyes, her mobile phone vibrated. Its Xavier. Nikita bowed her head and nced at it, picked it up, and her voice was sleepy. Something happened, I wont go back. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. with you. You dont have to wait for me. You go back first. Xavier bought yogurt and didnt see Nikita when he came back, so he knew something must have happened. The mans voice was a little tight and worried: Are you all right? Well, nothing.Nikita stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples. I wont go over days, so be careful. We better not meet for the time being. There was a moments silence. Then be careful and call me if you have anything. OK. Nikita hung up the phone. That phone call just now was from your friend? The mans low and cold voice sounded beside her, as if he asked casually. Nikita turned her head, ck eyes looked at the man beside her, and her eyebrows picked up. Sheehan felt her eyes and hooked his lower lip: I am also in FANTACY WONDERLAND tonight. After a pause, he added, I saw you walking with a social youth. Is that your friend? It seems that your age gap is a little big. Mr. Lambert seems very interested in my privacy? Nikita picked her eyebrows. No. The man denied magnanimously, and his eyes are also very magnanimous, Just ask casually. If you dont want to answer, then I didnt ask. Oh, Nikita didnt know whether he believed it or not. She pressed her fingers on her temples and rubbed them: Thats my friend. A good friend? Yes. Nikita said lightly. The mans slender fingers on the steering wheel tightened: Do you live with him? Nikitas action stopped, Mr. Lambert, is this also a casual ask? Yes. There is a red light ahead. Sheehan parked his car and turned his head, facing the girls ck and soft eyes. They looked at each other. The girls eyes are clear and transparent, with some subtle blood streak, moisture in the dark eyes, and long and thick eyshes. Porcin white face is like transparent jade has no w. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 You can stay here tonight. In a narrow space. The two are very close. Sheehan can smell the sweet fragrance from her. The cold and self-sustaining mans heart throbbed slightly. They look at each other for a moment. Nikita slowly evoked her lips. When Sheehan didnt react, she suddenly approached him, lowered her voice and whispered in his ear: Uncle, I dont like man older than me, dont be interested in me, we have no result. Then she went back, closed her eyes and continued to rest. The mans cold eyes shed a trace of consternation, and then, his eyes hung down, with a somewhat intriguing smile in his eyes. The little girl is not big. But have a lot of thoughts. Nikita has been closed eyes, looks like asleep. But as soon as the car stopped, she opened her eyes immediately. She looked out of the window and saw a high-ss apartment, not a hotel. She looked back, turned her head, didnt speak, just asked the man beside her with her eyes. The mans face is clear, and his temperament is noble. The lights in the car tilt down, and his cold white skin seems to be ted with ayer of floating light. He also tilted over his head at Nikita and adjusted his sitting position. The space in Lamborghini carriage wasrge. His long legs upied considerable space, but he still had to bend his legs before he could put them downpletely. Its not safe for you to stay in hotel alone. I have an apartment, you can stay here. Its also near to your school. Its on the 33rd floor, and the password is 33**88. Everything is new, and the s*rvant cleanse it every day. Like being afraid of rejection, Sheehan thought about it and added: I usually dont live here. Free? Well, its free. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nikitas lips are curved, and her smiling eyes fall on Sheehans handsome face with three-dimensional and deep facial features. After a little thinking, she nodded her head: Then thank you, Mr. Lambert. Saying that, she unbuckled the seat belt, waved her hand to Sheehan from back, and then opened the door and got out of the car. The girl didnt look back. She put her hands in her pockets, and walked towards the high-ss apartment. In this area where an inch ofnd values an inch of gold, this apartment at least values 50 million yuan. Sheehan did not drive away immediately. The mans cold eyes are half narrowed with interest, and the corners of his mouth are holding a gentle and elegant smile. He has been watching the slim and tall figure walk slowly into the apartment. Until she ispletely invisible. He slowly drew back his eyes, his arm rolling up a piece of sleeve casually on the steering wheel, the other hand took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone out. Sheehans apartment is decorated in a standard straight man style. There are only three colors in the room: ck, white and gray. The room is not big, with two rooms and one living room, and there is not much furniture, so it seems a little emripty. She can see that he really doesnt live here at ordinary times. The room looks clear and cold, and there is no breath of life. Nikita took a shower, changed the blood shirt, and walked out from the bathroom wearing Fortunately, Sheehan usually doesnt live here. Everything in the bathroom is brand-new. She just came out of the bathroom and didnt blow her hair. She wanted to go to bed. Suddenly she heard a doorbell ringing. bathrobe. Nikita frowned up, the action drying the hair paused. She walked towards the door with cold eyes. The aisle surveince video at the door shows a man with a strange face standing outside the door. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Is this the woman hidden by Mr. Lambert? A man who is good looking with short hair, carrying several women bags of luxury brands in his hand. He looks quite honest Nikita opened the door Outside the door. After receiving Sheehans phone call, Vernon got out of bed and went to the nearby shopping mall to buy clothes and carry them over as quickly as possible. When he stood outside the door, he was still shocked that Mr. Lambert should hide woman in house What kind of woman is hidden in the apartment. The door opened. Hearing the voice, Vernon raised his head, then blindsided. The woman No, she should be a girl, because she looks very young, and her beautiful porcin white face immature. The girls face is surprisingly beautiful, and her skin is white and glowing ittle Just after taking a bath, she was still a little wet, and when her wet eyes looked at him, he felt breathe. if he couldnt Is this the woman hidden by Mr. Lambert? It seems a little different from what he imagined. He thought it was a sexy, beautiful and mature woman. essible But the girl in front of him is clearly a fairy whose temperament is cold, and it makes people feel Even if the face is still immature, but those ck and cold eyes looked at him, he would giv birth to the tension that only when facing Mr. Lambert would have. am the assistant of Mr. Hello, Miss Swift. Vernons eyes identally looked at the beautiful legs like jade under the girls bathrobe, and quickly withdrew them in a panic. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at them again Lambert. Mr. Lambert said that you need some clothes to change, so let me buy you some Vernon handed over the bags in his hand: If it doesnt fit, I will buy some again God knows. It is also the first time for Vernon to buy clothes for women. As a special assistant, he usually only cares about Sheehans daily work schedule and life He doesnt know what to buy. Anyway, Mr. Lambert told him to buy the most expensive one. He followed his instructions and bought what was the most expensive. Are you Sheehans assistant? Nikita looked at those bags. It is unexpected that Sheehan is so considerate. Yes. Seriously handed up a business card. Please tell me if you need anything Nikita took the clothes bag and the business card: Thanks. You are wee. Then I will go back first. If you have anything, you can call me at any time Vemon was polite. 75 15 MIB the woman midden by Mr. LI and then left. Nikita closed the door. Throwing the bag on the sofa without looking at the clothes inside, she goes straight to the bedroom to sleep. Before going to bed, she turned her mobile phone to mute mode. The other side. After Vernon delivered clothes, he sent a message report to Mr. Lambert. Vernon: Mr. Lambert, the clothes have been sent to her. Sheehan replied quickly: Did she ept them? Vernon: Yes, she epted them and said thanks. Sheehan: Well, you cane over again tomorrow morning. Buy a breakfast. Looking at this WeChat sent by Sheehan, Vernons mobile phone almost fell to the ground. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mr. Lambert has never been so attentive to anyone. He let the woman live in his house, gave her clothes, and now the breakfast Does Mr. Lambert really have a crush on that fairy-like girl? Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Is she too younger? The little girl is beautiful, and it makes people feel excited. But is she too young? Looks like shes still underage. Mr Lambert is always so pure-hearted, calm and self-sustaining. It is impossible to be tempted by a minor. He should be thinking too much. Swift family. Nathan walked into the hall with gloomy face. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You are back. Zoey stepped forward and saw his gloomy face, which was gloomy as never before, and her heart was secretly surprised. She has been here for more than ten years. She has never seen Nathan in such a bad mood. Brother, you are back. A soft voice sounded upstairs. Yvonne had been waiting for Nathan toe back. When she heard the sound, she immediately trotted downstairs. In front of Nathan, she was trying to y coquetry, but she saw Nikitas face is very gloomy, and there is no smile on his face. She can not help but froze. Whats wrong with you? Yvonne knows that Nathan went to see a very powerful agent tonight. If there is no ident, he will sign a contract with that agent. Now looking at Nathan Yvonne had a very bad feeling. Is he Her face changed slightly, and she couldnt help but ask: Is it that the signing of the contract didnt go well? You tonight Nathan clenched his fist and looked even more angry. That damn Xavier. And the woman with him. He has never been so angry because of someone. Dont mention the signing again! He is in a bad mood and his tone is also very ruthless. Yvonne was startled. Nathan has never been so angry in front of her. She used a pair of innocent deer eyes, bit her lip, and her voice was timid: Im sorry, I shouldnt have asked. I made you angry. Yvonne was surprised She didnt expect it to be really rted to signing the contract, and Nathan could not sign the contract smoothly. In her opinion, Nathans conditions are excellent enough to sign a contract. Looking at Nathan like this, it seems that he has been hit a lot. Yvonne, did I scare you? Sorry, I am not in a good mood and I cant control my emotions. Nathan lost temper and saw that Yvonne was scared, and her little face turned white. He immediately put away his anger and reached out to touch her head to appease her. I shouldnt be angry with you, Im sorry. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 She is in great trouble this time. Im fine. Yvonne shook her head and bit her lips. The expression on her face was a little cautious, and she seemed wronged. She looked more and more weak and lovable I can understand your current mood, and I wont me you. Looking at his kind and sensible sister, Nathans eyes softened. You are always so nice. Please dont be angry. OK? Yvonne pulled his sleeve, and bit her lip, and whispered, I dont want to see you unhappy. If you are unhappy. I will be unhappy. OK. You are in a bad mood, I dont want to add trouble to you. But Yvonnes white and weak little face showed a tangled expression, as if she had something to say, but it was hard to say. Nathan looked at her: Do you have something to say? There is one thing. Yvonne bit her lip, grabbed the pink fur ball hanging from her pajamas, and twisted her fingers on the rope hanging the fur ball. Her voice was very light and she spoke slowly. Nikita hasnte back yet. She left school early this morning. I thought she had gone home, but Yvonne blinked, and her wet eyes showed concern: I am very worried about her. Do you think anything will happen to her? Should we tell mom and dad? Nikita hasnte back yet? Nathan suddenly remembered the woman who followed Xavier. Those eyes and voices are very simr to Nikita. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. But it is impossible for Nikita to know Xavier. No Yvonne signed She has beaten more than ten students. And the one who was seriously injured was in hospita! now. In the afternoon, a group of parents came to the school to make trouble, but I dont know why. The headmaster didnt seem to call their parents. Nikita beats so many people, and also gets them injured. If their parents want to sue her, will she go to jail? If she goes to jail, she will leave a lifetime of criminal record, and her future is over. Yvonne seems to be really worried. Her brows were tightly frowned and she looked anxious. Nathans eyebrows frowned, and his face looked pale. Hit more than a dozen people? Well, she fought with the vocational high school students at the school gate at noon. Yvonne sipped her lips. She hung her eyes, and her eyes were cold. Many people have seen it. It seems that someone has sent this matter on Twitter Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Maybe she has hardships. If this matter is hot on Twitter, then Yvonne worried, I am afraid that the Swift family will be implicated by her. Yvonne, what you said is true? Nikita fought with people at school? Is this matter on Twitter? An angry voice came in from outside. Yvonne looked up and saw Margot walk into the hall with a full face of anger. Her face changed slightly, and her eyes were flustered. Mom, you, when did youe back? What you said is true? Margot walked quickly over to her, and the fair in her eyes were about to gush out. She snapped, When did this happen? Why didnt you tell me? Yvonne seems to be scared. She leaned beside Nathan and held his arm. Her timid eyes looked like a frightened rabbit: Mom, did you hear it? I, I didnt tell you. Im afraid that you and dad will me Nikita. Nikita is very poor, she just came to our house. If you are dissatisfied with her because of this matter, I, I Yvonne said with red eyes. Mom, dont me Yvonne. Nathan saw that Yvonne was wronged and immediately said, She is just too soft and kind. She is afraid that you will not like Nikita, so she didnt tell you. She told me about it. I thought it was not serious, and I could handle it. But now I knew she was not reassuring. But I didnt expect that on the first day, she caused me such a big thing. Margot was so angry that sheined angrily to her husband who came in behind her. Its all your fault. I said there was no N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. need to take her back. What do you say? The master told you that it is better for our family to take her back. I should believe your nonsense and bring a trouble home. Now you can see that she juste back, and the trouble finds us! Patrick did not dare to say a word in front of his angry wife. Now, he is a little suspicious of the masters words. Because thepany had internal problems and encountered a lot of thorny things, Patrick spent a lot of money to find a famous master, hoping to find out a way to solve the current predicament. The master finally figured out that they had a daughter who lived in the countryside. He said as long as the rural daughter is taken back, all difficulties can be solved easily. Patrick was convinced. He discussed this matter with Margot and took their rural daughter Nikita back from the countryside. But this is the first day Patrick began to wonder if the master had cheated him and turned things upside down. I, I didnt know it would be like this. Patrick is afraid of his wife, and he is very convincing outside, but in fact, he has to be crushed by Margot at home. He has some guilty feelings. It is said that the masters word is very urate, and I also hope that thepany will get out of the predicament as soon as possible. Margot sneered, I dont think this is taking us out of the predicament, but letting our family get stuck in a quagmire! Patrick touched his nose, smiled wryly, and dared not express his opinions again. Yvonne hung her eyes, sipped her lower lip, and her eyshes fell down, covering the happy smile in her eyes. Mom, I think Nikita wont hit people casually, she may have some hardships. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 What is he doing? Its sote, she hasnte back yet, Im really afraid something will happen to her Its toote, she knows no one in N City She didnt take your money Patricks heart is soft, but he is really a little worried Give her a call and ask her where she is now Margot calmly took out the mobile phone and dialed Nikitas number. She is full of anger now, just waiting for the phone to be connected. She will vent it all on Nikita. But the phone rang for a long time, and no one answered Margots face became more and more gloomy, and her eyes seemed to eat people. She yelled, She dared not answer my phone! Nikita doesnt answer the phone? Yvonne looked very upset. Will she be in any danger? Nathans face changed slightly. He has no feelings for Nikita. But if Nikita is really in danger Nathan suddenly remembered that before Nikita had been abducted, their feeling between brother and sister was very good.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. At that time, Nikita, who was only three years old, followed him, tiptoed her little feet and fed the ice cream to his mouth. She said to him with milky voice: Nathan eats, Nathan eats! At that time, Nikita was really good, cute and lovable. Just like Yvonne. But now Although Nathan felt disappointed, he knew that his younger sister couldnte back, but he didnt want Nikita to have trouble. Probably out of the same blood rtionship in the body. Nathan looked at the dark night outside and suddenly uttered a voice: Mom, Ill go out and look for her./ His voice just fell, and several surprised eyes looked at him at the same time. The most surprising person is Yvonne. She opened her eyes wide and looked extremely surprised. Are you going out to look for Nikita? Yvonne was afraid that she had misheard and wanted to confirm it again. Yes. Nathan nodded, he looked out of the French window again, and his dark eyes narrowed. Youre right, its sote that its not safe for her to be outside. No matter what mistakes she made, get her back first. Yvonne heard clearly this time. The expression on her face stiffened for a few seconds. She clenched her lips, and then recovered after a long time. Yes. Nathan sipped his lower lip: I have a friend whose father is in the police station. Maybe he can help check the monitoring. Ill go and see, its best to have nothing, and I can find anything in time. When he finished, he turned and walked out. Yvonne see Nikita really want to go out, the expression on her face changed uncontrobly. Doesnt Nathan care about Nikita at all? What is he doing? Is it just out of kindness, or. Seeing that Nathan was going out of the hall, she clenched her fist and hesitated for a few seconds before shouting at him: Wait for me, I will go with you. Margot is angry now. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Mr. Lambert is very concerned about Miss Swift. Dont say something really happen to Nikita. Even if Nikita really met danger, she didnt care! She would rather not have given birth to this troublesome daughter. Seeing Nathan and Yvonne go out to find her, she was furious and wanted to stop. Let them go. Patrick stopped her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Why look for her? There was no emotion in her eyes. Speaking of her own daughter, she seemed to talk about a stranger, We shouldnt have taken her back. Yvonne is not our biological daughter, but she is so kind. Our own biological daughter should be so terrible! Margots tone is full of disappointment: I thought our genes would not be bad. Nathan is so excellent In fact, we cantpletely me her, and we also have responsibilities. Patrick sighed gently. If we hadnt lost her at that time, if we let her live with us all the time, she wouldnt be like this, She was only three when she lost. We owe her too much. Margot stopped talking at once. In this matter, they really felt guilty for many years. Originally, they also thought about taking her back and making up for it. The abducted daughter has lived in the countryside for more than ten years, and she has already changed. Margot really cant like this lousy daughter. Especially,pared with Yvonne, Nikita really cant get her like. Think of it as a good thing to help the poor. Patrick advised, You dont have to invest any feelings, just spend some money to raise her. Margot pursed her lips tightly, and her face was still ugly, but she didnt refute. Nikita woke up early the next morning. No sooner had she opened eyes than she heard the doorbell ring. She screwed her eyebrows, went to open the door, and saw that it was the man who had sent her clothesst night. Good morning, Miss Swift. This is your breakfast, Mr. Lambert said that you must eat breakfast before going to school. Vernon looked at the girl whose eyes and hair were messy and whose look was not very good. He handed the bag in his hand and told her his purpose. Did hee a little too early to wake up this little girl? The little girl looks as if she is not happy. Sheehan asked you to buy? Nikita narrowed her eyes. She just woke up, and her throat was hoarse. Listening to her call Mr. Lamberts name, Vernon was surprised. He looked at her face without any joy, but a little impatient frowning. Vemon was even more surprised. If another can be treated by Mr. Lambert like this, she must be happy to crazy. But this little girl named Nikita Why does he think Mr. Lambert cant get the reward? She seems to be not interested in Mr. Lambert at all Yes, Mr. Lambert specially told me that I should get up early and buy breakfast. Vernon looked at the girls porcin white face with no expression, and felt that he should take the opportunity to help Mr. Lambert. After thinking about it, he added: Mr. Lambert is very concerned about Miss Swift. Really? Nikita carelessly hooked the lower lip. Yes, Mr. Lambert is a workaholic, and he usually doesnt care about anything but work. Vernon continued to help, I have been following him for many years. You are the first woman Mr. Lambert cares about. Vernon felt that if this little girl is also interested in Mr. Lambert, she should be very happy to hear this. Which woman doesnt want to be an exception to others? Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Sheehans bed was sofortable to sleep. Oh. Nikita said coldly, even with some impatience, so are you finished? Huh? Vemon was dazed. Im not interested in your boss. You dont have to tell me this. Nikita looked like cold, obviously was really not interested in his words just now, Take breakfast away I dont need it You can leave now. Vemon: Was the little girl so cool? She said directly that she was not interested to Mr. Lambert! Oh my god, did she know how noble his boss was, and he was the man that many famousdies in N City dreamed of? She, she was not interested in him? Besides, even if she didnt know the identity of Mr. Lambert, Mr. Lambert was definitely handsome, better than many young stars. However, when other women said so, Vernon would take it as a joke. But this little girl named Nikita Looking at her cold and alienated expression, Vernon can felt that she really had no interest at all. Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert told me that breakfast must be handed over to you. Vernon handed the bag in his hand. He was afraid that Nikita would refuse, so he said pitifully. This is the task that Mr. Lambert gave me. If it is not Nikita stared at him for a few seconds, frowning lightly: Troublemaker. But she reached out and took the bag. Vernon immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a grateful face, Thank you, Miss Swift, then I wont disturb you. Vernonpleted the task and left quickly. He walked quickly into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, he reached out and patted his chest, exhaling a long breath. Oh my god. This girl who was seventeen or eighteen years old was so cool. Her powerful aura can bepared with Mr. Lambert. He was not afraid of seeing anyone except Mr. Lambert, but now he was overwhelmed by the momentum of a little girl. This little girl that Mr. Lambert liked was really unusual! Nikitas cell phone was on mute when she was sleep. Looking at the strange number disyed in the column of missed calls, she pressed her finger on it and clicked delete. Thats Margots cell phone number. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Nikita didnt store it, but remembered that number. She didnt go backst night and got into trouble at school again. Margot must call to ask her for criticism. Her WeChat showed several unread messages. Nikita first opened the top one. Hancock: Boss, that video footage of all the ces you hauntedst night had been deleted. I have arranged people to stare at Dark Disney, and the Hamlin Organization had no action for the time being. I will put out a false clue, if he will continue to look for you, then he wont find N City again. Hancock. By the way, boss, those pharmaceutical stocks we bought before are really going up these days. Boss, you can predict so well. Whichever stock you bet on, it went up. Its only been three days, and its already over $50 million in revenue. I will follow you for my whole life, hey, hey, hey. Hancock: Boss, are you asleep? Well, good night. These WeChat messages were sent at eleven oclockst night. Nikita went to sleep after ten oclockst night. She thought she would sleep badly again like in the Swifts. Unexpectedly, she rarely slept well. She fell asleep in less than ten minutes and slept until dawn. She really didnt expect it. Sheehans bed was sofortable to sleep. She slept so well that she wanted to took his bed away. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 You must want something. Hancock was one of the members of the Misty Organization and Nikitas assistants. He usually helped her deal with some trivial things. When Nikita was away, he was responsible for all matters of the Misty Organization. He only reported to Nikita some major events, which were being solved by Nikita personally. Nikita replied: they have been hypnotized by me, and will not remember why they came to N City. No need to watch. The Hamlin Organization wont give up. You put out a few more false clues, and since he likes to find them, we give him more. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hancock: Boss, are you awake? Good, I will put twenty clues out at one time, and let him look for them all over the world! Lets see if he still had the energy to pester you. Nikita: Do you have a clue about that matter? Hancock: Not yet. But boss, you rest assured that we will continue to find clues, I believe we should soon be able to find some. Nikita: Well, I have to go to school. Ill talk about itter. Hancock boss,e on. I will wait for you at T University. Nikita quit WeChat. She was just about to quit WeChat, and saw unread information from Sheehan. She stared at his all-ck avatar for a few seconds and clicked in. Four unread messages popped up. Sheehan: Your clothes are dirty. I think you should change them. I asked my assistant to buy some and send them to you. Sheehan: Does the clothes fit? Sheehan: Is breakfast still good for your appetite? Sheehan: When I go to thepany, I can pass your apartment. How about I drop you off to school? The first two were sentst night. Thest two were sent ten minutes ago. Looking at the four WeChat messages sent by him, Nikita picked her eyebrows, and her dark eyes narrowed. Fromst night to now. Sheehans hospitality was obvious. And kind of frequent. He seemed to have no n to hide his interest in her. But Nikita didnt think Sheehan really liked her. He had approached intentionally many times, so he must want something from her. But no matter what he wanted, it cant be her. As the ruler of the Lamberts, the youngest president of Lambertspanies, he was impossible to be a man easily moved by women. This man showed his love so tantly, which made Nikita interested in his real purpose. She was curious to know. Standing at the top of the power, Sheehan Lambert approached her again and again, and even followed her, trying to get something from her everywhere. Although Nikita didnt like to contact with this man, she politely replied. Nikita: Thank you. Mr. Lambert. Dont bother. Ill take a taxi to school by myself. After replying, she threw her mobile phone on the sofa and went to the bathroom to wash. Nikita really cant wear her clothes due tost nights fight, so she changed the clothes that Sheehan sent to her. She had to say. Sheehans assistant had a good taste. The clothes he bought were not only fit, but also simple. Nikita picked a white skirt and put it on, and her hair was tied with a meatball head, which looked refreshing and simple. Breakfast is oatmeal and several stacks of dishes. Nikita seemed casual, but in fact she was very picky. Especially when she was eating. After eating an appetizing breakfast, she was in a good mood. After eating, she also looked at the name of the store on the packaging bag, and decided that after she moved out, she could order more takeout from this store. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 This skirt suited Miss Swift very well. Nikita just walked into the elevator, and her mobile phone rang. She lowered her eyes and looked at the information. After a few seconds, the girls porcin white face showed a trace of irritability Her delicate eyebrow also frowned up. Sheehan: Ive already arrived downstairs, waiting for you toe down, Nikita felt that Sheehan was so annoying. If he really wanted something from her, he could just say it. No need to do these things. She hated beating around the bush. She got out of the apartment. Nikita saw a silver-gray Rolls-Royce parked by the side of the road at a nce. The license te number was more conspicuous than the car, N A8888. No matter that car, or the license te number of the four eights, symbolized the noble and extraordinary identity of the owner. Nikita nced at the brand-new silver-gray Rolls-Royce, with a cold face. As soon as she approached, the door opened, and the man sitting in the car bent down and got off the car. A man dressed in ck pants, his facial featured stereoscopic, who looked cold and alienated. The buttons on the shirt were tied all the way to the neck. The formal dress was neat, meticulous and full of abstinence. He walked to the front of Nikita with his long legs. His cold eyes fell on the girl wearing a long white dress and a meatball head, and the bottom of her eyes shed different colors. He slightly lowered his head, and his deep eyes fell on Nikita for a long time. His dark cold eyes also had some heat. It seems that Vernon had a good taste. Momentster, the man slowly looked back and fell on the girls porcin white delicate little face. There was a little dull in his always cold voice. This skirt is very suitable for Miss Swift. The neckline of the white skirt was slightly low. It revealed the girls delicate corbone and bright white swan neck. The skirt was a girdle and tight-fitting style, which perfectly showed the excellent figure of a young girl. Swan neck, bee waist, hips, straight and beautiful long legs, and white skin as crystal clear as snow. When Sheehan met Nikita several times, she was wearing very loose clothes, either a wide shirt or a wide school uniform. In short, he couldnt see her figure. But at the moment. Looking at the beautiful girl with a beautiful figure, Sheehan can no longer say that she was just a child. He was thinking. Last night, he should have told him Vernon not to buy clothes like skirts. Its not that she didnt look good. But too good-looking, too eye-catching. Shes so ostentatious in this outfit, and he didnt know how many men would look at her. A manspliment, or a manspliment like Sheehan, did not get Nikita a good face. She was in a bad mood, and her tone was somewhat unhappy: Mr. Lambert seems to be very idle? Hmm? Sheehan recognized that her tone was wrong, lifted his eyes, and saw her cold face. He was dazed and picked the eyebrow. Why do you say that, Miss Swift? Nikita nced at him coldly: If you are not idle, do you have time to pick up people specially?. Sheehan: The little girl seemed to be angry? Why? Sheehan had no experience in getting along with little girl, so even if he sensed that Nikita was in a bad mood, he cant guess why. He only guessed that she probably met something that made her unhappy. She was just a child after all. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. So even if she had a little temper, Sheehan can understand. He also was willing to tolerate her. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Mr. Lambert, was your WeChat hacked? The mans thin lips slowly evoked, and his smile was clear and faint. I am also very busy at ordinary times. However, 1 always have time to pick up Miss Swift This sounded somewhat ambiguous. At least somewhat provocative Any ordinary woman cant stand such sweet words. He was Sheehan Lambert. The first celebrity who was attracted by many famousdies in N City It was a great honor for many women to be looked at by him. But Nikita looked indifferent, and was not interested in this dreamed boyfriend. In her eyes, except Sheehans handsome appearance, there was no other advantages to attract her. Besides, no matter how handsome he was, it will be bored after watching him for a long time. Therefore, for Nikita, men was nothingpared to making money. After getting on the car, Nikita turned her head to one side, looked out of the window, and ignored the man beside her thoroughly. She didnt mean tomunicate with him. The little girl was cold and proud, and her face was defiant, full of wild spirit. Like an undisciplined wolf. All of a sudden, she may stretch out her sharp ws to people. In the drivers seat. The driver peeked at the rear view mirror and took the picture of the trunk into his eyes. The driver was astounded: It was the first time to see someone dare to put a cold face on Mr. Lambert and ignore Mr. Lambert. Even Master Felton was not to be so presumptuous in front of Mr. Lambert. Who was she exactly? Mr. Lambert always treated her specially. If it was not because Mr. Lambert had a crush on her, he cant think of any other reasons. Although the little girl seemed to have a bad temper, she was really beautiful. He cant find the second one who looked so unique from the upper ss circle in N City. Sheehan felt Nikitas deliberate coldness and alienation to him. But he didnt mind. He turned his head and looked at the girl who had not given him a look since getting on the bus. His slender fingers untied a button on his shirt, and his voice was low. What do you think of the temperature in the car? Is it appropriate? Nikita didnt watch him and said coldly, Not bad. If you feel stuffy, you can open the window. Sheehan said again. Nikita didnt even have a response this time. Its clear that she didnt want to talk to him. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Even the driver felt that she was deliberate. However, Sheehan didnt care. He smiled and continues to find a topic: Do you sleep wellst night? Nikita didnt speak. Nikita continued to refuse tomunicate. Sheehan was so ignored for the first time in his life. She not only ignored him, but even had a trace of impatience on her beautiful side face. Sheehan Lambert, who had been the focus of the crowd since childhood, doubted his charm when he was ignored.pletely. He took out his mobile phone, frowned slightly and sent a WeChat message. Soon, the other party replied. Harrell:??? Mr. Lambert, have your WeChat been hacked??? The next second, Harrell called him. Sheehan picked up. The mans voice was cold: Its me, I didnt get hacked. Harrell on the other side of the phone:. That message was really sent by you? Are you serious? Sheehan narrowed his eyes: Why? Nothing, nothing. Harrellughed and said, Mr. Lambert, you just found the right person for that question. When it say that you are far inferior to me. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Rich men can do anything. Sheehans mobile phone was not hands-free However, Harrells voice was a bit loud. He nced at the girl who was still alienated from him. His deep eyes squinted and he lowered his voice Ti chat with you with WeChat, hang up. Then he hung up the phone. The cell phone vibrated several times. Sheehan looked at the massages His handsome face was stiff for a moment. It was Harrell who sent him several WeChat messages in session. Harrell Cheats of Picking Up Girls, A Green Tea Art ss Every Day, Mastering these tricks, any woman can be gotten by hand, Love Story Book. Harrell: Mr. Lambert, please read these books I sent you first. When you finish reading it, you will naturally know how. to get along with women. Harrell: If you dont understand anything, you can always ask me. Sheehan looked at this string of titles, and his eyebrows wrinkled a little hard. What kind of shit Harrell sent? Before arriving at the main entrance of the Middle School, Nikita let the driver stop. Ten meters away from the gate, the driver stopped the car slowly. Just stopped, Nikita stretched out her hand and opened the door, leaving a perfunctory and careless sentence: Mr. Lambert, thank you for taking me to school. Goodbye. After that, she got off the car. Miss Swift, wait a minute. A mans low maic voice came from her back. Nikita endured impatience and irritability: Is there anything else, Mr. Lambert? Miss Swift. The man hooked his lips and said in a warm and pleasant way. Dont forget our appointment tonight. Ive booked a Chinese restaurant. Do you like Chinese food? Or whatever you want to eat, you can tell me. Nikita suddenly turned her head. With her red lips lifted, the girl looked at the man beside her with her ck eyes and raised her eyebrows. What you just said serious? Hmm? Sheehan also picked his eyebrows, and his tone was low and slow. He sounded sexy. What do you mean? Ill pick the ce to eat tonight. Of course. Well, since Mr. Lambert is so sincere to invite me to dinner, I cant just casually choose a ce. Lets go to Germy Hall. Is that OK? Mr. Lambert? Germy Hall was a private restaurant. The boss was rich and willful, and opened a shop only for his hobby, not for making money. So in other ces, customers chose ces to eat. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But the boss of Germy Hall picked customers. If the boss was in a good mood and had a customer he liked, he would take the order. But if he was in a bad mood It wasmon to not take orders for a month, two months or even years. Anyway, rich men can do everything.. It is said that thest list received by the boss of Germy Hall was a year and a half ago. That means, in this year and a half, he didnt take over peoples orders. Nikita was clear about this matter, so she put forward to go to Germy Hall. She was nning to embarrass him on purpose. Germy Hall? Sheehan was stunned. Yeah. Nikita watched his face, and said you let me pick the ce? Whats the problem? The girls eyebrows were slight, the end of her eyes were also upward, her red lips curled in a little arc, and the smile in her eyes was so bad. She narrowed her ck eyes, and she looked like a cunning fox. Sheehan felt that she was not eighteen years old from the first meeting of Nikita. She was much more mature than her peers. Except the little porcin white face with some childishness, she hadnt anything else that an eighteen- year-old girl should have. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The boys were all stunned. But right now. Sheehan felt that the person in front of him was really a girl who was only eighteen years old. She also had a yful and charming side. Sheehan naturally knew that Nikita was intentionally embarrassed him to choose Germy Hall. The mans handsome face did not change, with a faint smile on his lips, and his deep eyes shining on the girls porcin white face, his voice was warm and moist: Of course there is no problem. Then well meet in Germy Hall. Are you sure you dont need me to pick you up? He promised so quickly, so Nikita was surprised. Mr. Lambert, do you know the ordering rules of Germy Hall? He just agreed with her? ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He didnt think that Germy Hall, like other ces, can be eaten at any time when he went, did he? Yes. Sheehan smiled and nodded. Private restaurant, the boss has a strange temper. He takes orders based on mood and customers. Miss Swift, do you mean this one? Nikita: Yes. Lets make it at seven oclock in the evening, will you? Nikita: OK. OK, seven oclock in the evening. See you tonight, Miss Swift. Nikita stared at the mans handsome face, looked at it for a few seconds, nodded, and then turned to leave. Sheehan smiled, until he saw Nikita into the school gate, he ordered the driver to drive away. School gate. Yvonnes white and delicate little face showed a stunned expression. She looked at the silver-gray Rolls-Royce that had entered the vast traffic flow in disbelief. She just actually saw Nikita get off that Rolls-Royce. She saw that car in a magazine before. It costs tens of millions. Moreover, there were only ten this kind of vehicles in the world. Only people with extremely prominent status can be qualified to buy it. The Swift family was also a giant. But even if the Swift family cane up with tens of millions, they cant buy that car because they didnt have enough status. Nikita was just a hillbilly who grew up in a poor ravine. How could she get on such a car? Nikita didnt wear school uniform. The girl, wearing a white dress, walked leisurely in the campus. People are staring at her everywhere she went. Especially a group of boys whose eyes are almost out. Damn it, do I see a fairy? Holy shit, this face, this figure, fucking hot. Oh my gosh, I only felt that she was beautiful. I didnt expect she is so hot! She was my school babe. Compared with her, Yvonne is nothing. No suspense in the next school babe selection. Early reading. The ssroom was still noisy. But as soon as Nikita appeared, all the voices disappeared in an instant, and everyone just became silent in an instant. The boys were all stunned. The sound of inhaling one after another. Girls seemed angry, especially those fans of Felton. Nikita, a hillbilly, is really shameless. Dressing like this, does she want to seduce master Felton? She doesnt really think master Felton has a crush on her, does she? master Felton wouldnt have such bad taste. He wouldnt like a hillbilly. What else has she but pretty? Oh, she still dares toe to school. I heard that parents have found President Dylon and asked him to hand her over. Nikita ignored the eyes and discussion around, straight to thest row to sit down. NiNikita. She had just sat down when a voice came from the next position. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 One must bear acts. Nikita turned her head and saw a fat boy talking to her. The boy had a baby face and looked very lovable. Whats matter? Nikita watched at him indifferently. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The fat boys face suddenly turned red. He shrank his neck, buried his head and didnt dare to look at her again. His voice was the same as that of girls, Nikita, you, you shouldnt havee to school. The parents of their vocational high school students all came to school, saying that they wanted President Dylon to hand you over. They also said they would send you to the police station and put you, put you in jail. Nikita, youd better run now. Find a ce to hide and donte to school. Nikita listened to the fat boys words, her expression remained unchanged. Oh, thanks for reminding me. She thanked politely, but still sat, and didnt mean to leave. When the fat boy saw her like this, he was a little anxious: Nikita, wont you leave? Why should I go? Nikita raised eyebrows, asked. The fat boy was dazed: Of course to avoid those parents. Do they want me to go to jail? Nikitas slender and beautiful fingers rubbed her chin, her eyes were half narrowed, and her voice was wrapped in some chill. I didnt n to dispute with them anymore, but since they rush to die, then I will help them. The girls voice was light. Her words let the fat boy next to her shocked. The fat boys was wondering if he misheard. Nikita stood up. Under the surprised gaze of a group of people, she walked out of the ssroom. Go downstairs, Nikita met Felton and Samuel. Nikita! When Samuel saw her, he shone at the moment, and his stunning eyes fell on the girls beautiful figure. After watching for a few seconds, his ears suddenly turned red. Damn it. Nikita was so beautiful today! He was nearly drunk. Sheehan had no expression on his cold white handsome face. He also nced at Nikita with his beautiful eyes, and his expression did not change, but his eyes had indescribable emotion. Nikita. Tobin also took the initiative to say hello to his new ssmates. A few powerful dudes was rarely so active. Nikita nodded her head, which was to say hello. Then she walked past Felton. Nikita, where are you going? Why did youe to school? Samuel saw Nikita was about to go, and quickly stopped her. To the principals office. Nikita stopped. Why are you going to the principals office? Dont you know that the parents of the students in the vocational high school are in Talbot Dylons office now? They are moring to see you. Samuel listened to her, and became even more anxious. I know. Nikitas voice was faint. And you are still going? Samuel opened his eyes and was surprised. Those women are bitches and will tear you up! Especially Jakes mother. I am responsible for what I cause. Dont bother the school. But Samuel was about to say, but was stopped by Feltons look. Felton stepped forward, lowered his head, looked at the cool girl in front of him, thought for a moment, and said, Things are not as simple as you think. Those parents are going to sue you, and they want you to go to jail. If you need my help, I can If you need my help, I can help you. Behind him. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 I am Nikita, here Ie. Samuel and Tobin both showed a surprised look on their faces. Felton Lambert would take the initiative to offer help. This was somewhat beyond their expectation. Samuel looked at Felton like his rival in love, but he was relieved. As long as Felton was willing to help, Nikitas affairs will not be difficult to solve. But he never thought. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He rarely took the initiative once, but was rejected, No, thank you. Nikitas voice was indifferent and somewhat alienated. I can solve my own affairs. Felton was dazed and frowned. They almost know the background of Nikita. Living in a remote mountainous area since childhood, she was a poor child supported by the Swift Family. This year, because her family died, she was left alone. She was taken by the Swift family to N City to study and epted as an adopted daughter. She was just the adopted daughter of the Swift family out of kindness. The Swift family may not attach importance to her. If such a thing happened, they may not solve for her. She was an orphan girl with no background. If someone really wanted to sue her, she will definitely lose. Nikita then left. Felton looked at the thin and tall white figure gradually away, and the expression on his face was gloomy. Samuel and Tobin walked up to him and frowned: Nikita is too proud. She has no strong family background and is sure to suffer. Bro, do we really leave her alone? What if those women really want her to go to jail? Felton sipped his lips, his narrow phoenix eyes half narrowed, and said coldly, Since she doesnt need help, then leave her alone. The Lamberts young master also had a temper. Nikita walked to Talbots office, and heard the fierce quarrel inside. The womans voice was sharp and harsh: President Dylon, you must hand over the transfer student today! Otherwise, we will take this matter to the Education Bureau. Thats right. She should take responsibility for hitting someone. You are so protective of her, is she some kind of rtive of yours? Isnt your school a century-old school? The president is openly protecting a punk. Shame on you! Give her to us! Otherwise, we will team up to go to the Education Bureau! Hand over Nikita! Hand over Nikita! The people in the office got emotional Everybody calm down Talbots hoarse and tired voice sounded. Its not that I dont hand over her, Nikita didnte to school, and I dont know where she is. But a group of emotional women didnt care what he said. They still indignantly roared: Hand over the transfer student named Nikita! She wounded our child, and she must go to jail! Yes, let her go to jail! Nikita stood outside the door and listened for a while, sipped her lips, stretched out her hand and pushed open the door. In the office, there were more than ten women standing. Talbot was surrounded by this group of women. His clothes were wrinkled, his face was scratched, and his hair was torn. He looked like a mess. The person you are looking for is me, so you dont have to besiege an innocent man. I am Nikita, I am coming, you can settle ounts with me. The sudden sound made the noisy office quiet at once. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Figure them out clearly. A group of angry women turned around. They saw Nikita standing behind them. The girl had white skin and stunning features. She was dressed in a white dress and stood quietly, looking demure and sweet. However, those ck and cold eyes reveal puffed up and unruly, and their eyes are cold and proud, and they are still somewhat ruthless. And with that cynical, casual look on her face, shes a problem girl! You are Nikita? You put my son into the hospital? A leading woman stared at Nikita maliciously, and raised her hand to fight Nikitas face: You are so young, but so vicious. Since your parents didnt teach you well, let me teach you well! Talbot Dylon saw Nikita unexpectedly came, stunned and anxious. He told her not toe to school these days! Saw Jakes mother was about to beat Nikita, Talbot was anxious to stop her. Nikita made a big trouble. But no matter what, this was his little master. He cant watch his master being beaten and be indifferent. The teacher told him again and again that he must take good care of his little master, and he promised. However, before Talbot stopped her, the womans hand was pinched by Nikita. The girl half narrowed her eyes, and the corner of her eyes was full of evil red, and her whole body was full of chill. No one deserves to teach me a lesson except my grandmother. You are nothing! The girl said slowly. Every word seemed to be wrapped in the coldest and biting ice and snow on the top of the snow- capped mountains, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by tens of degrees instantly. A group of women who were just shouting incessantly felt the chilling to them, and looked at the girls red and strange eyes, and the fear came out from the bottom of my heart uncontrobly. At that moment, everyone had a creepy feeling. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The girl in front of them was really evil. You, you let go of me! Helens face was wrinkled with pain, and began to turn white. Nikita had no expression on her face, tightened her fingers, and looked cold and ruthless at others: Your sons have not learned well at a young age. How many ugly things have they done? Since you didnt teach them well and let them endanger their ssmates and even people from other schools, I will help you discipline them. I didnt ask you for discipline fees. You should thank me, but you are not afraid of death and take the initiative toe to me. OK, do you want to ask for exnations? The girl smiled, and her voice was freezing. Then Ill figure them out 1/2 clearly. If you dont give the money in ce today, none of you will want to go out from here. Nikita loosened her hands, her slender straight legs kicked behind the door, then the solid wood door tightly shut.. She stood at the door with her arms folded, and her cold eyes swept to everyone. What, what?! A group of women who made trouble stared and stunned. You, you beat our son, and you want to ask us for disciplinary fees? God, todays students are simplywless! Helen shouted angrily: You little bitch without parents. You dare to attack me, I will call the police and arrest you! I want you to go to jail! Helens wrist was red and still hurt. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 They were threaten by Nikita in turn. She was always overbearing at ordinary times, and had never suffered losses in anyones hands. In front of so many people, she was beaten by a little girl, so she was angry and hated that little bitch to the bones. Nikita look at her The girls eyes were slightly bloodshot, her eyes were cold, and she didnt say a word, but she scared Helen to shrink her head. Helen took two steps back with fear in her eyes and hid behind a woman next to her. Helen was the backbone of this group of women, She was so scared that other women didnt dare to be as arrogant as before. The office was quiet again. A group of middle-aged women whose sons and daughters were as big as Nikita were blocked at the door and looked at this cold little girls. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. No one believed it. Even Talbot felt amazing. He broke his throat, but nobody listened to him, but only a look of Nikita scared a It seemed that sometimes it was useless to just talk. You have to do it. up of olddies. Trying to discipline your sons has not only wasted my valuable time and energy, but also seriously affected my mood. I regret it now. You will not only give me the discipline fee, but alsopensate me for emotional distress. Five million each, starting with you. Nikita stretched out her hand and pointed to Helen. Put the money into the ount of Angel Fund Charity Association. Anyone giving money can leave here Nikita stretched out her hand, and her slender and beautiful fingers held into fists. She hit the wooden door with one punch. There was a bang. In everyones astonished eyes, the wooden door made of solid wood was smashed out of a small pit. But the girl seemed to feel no pain, the expression on her face did not change at all, and she took her hand back slowly. A group of rioting women looked at her in shock and fear. Talbot Dylon stare eyes, unbelievably looked at the fist mark, and then looked up at Nikita, also surprised and afraid. Was his little master a normal human being? She was so terrible. You, you, you threaten us. Helen had been scared to lose her blood on her face. A person who was so arrogant at ordinary times was shaking her voice. Five million, you, why dont you grab it? So, you wont give it? Nikita pinched her fist, her finger joints pinched the crackling ring, and she walked step by step towards Helen. You, what do you want? Helen looked at her in horror. Nikita sneered. I am in a bad mood now. If you dont want to give me money, Ill give each of you a beating to vent my anger When Im done, Ill let you go. Give money or be beaten, you can choose for yourself. Seeing Nikita getting closer and closer. A group of women shivered with fear, covering their heads for fear that they would be beaten. Give money, give money, we give money! Talbot Dylon looked at this scene, shocked and didnt know what to say This group of women came to the school to make trouble, in order to threaten Nikita: But now They were in turn threaten by Nikita? In half an hour. Someone in the opposite teaching building saw the closed door of the presidents office open. A group of women with pale and frightened faces rushed out of the office. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 If anyone wants to take Felton from her, then go to the hell. They run faster than rabbits. Its like monster is chasing them behind. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats the matter? Are they the parents of those students in vocational high schools? Yes, I heard that they came to school to look for Nikita and vent their anger for their sons Why do I feel as if they are afraid of something? Yvonne just came out of the ssroom with a stack of papers and saw this strange scene. She paused. She heard from the students in ss F that Nikita went to the principals office. The parents of those vocational high schools are all tiresome bitches. Usually, they turned a blind eye to their sons bullying of others, and they often turned upside down and tangled with the bullied boys parents, and make the injured party pay money. Jakes mother, in particr, is notoriously tiresome. But at the moment. Yvonne pondered for a few seconds, frowning. Why did all those women run away? What are they afraid of? Maybe Nikita? Yvonnes face changed slightly, and her mood suddenly became somewhat bad. She thought that the group of women would teach Nikita a lesson badly. She has fantasized about the tragic situation after Nikita was beaten many times, so she was in a very good mood during the whole ss. But if Nikita was not beaten, and scared the women away. Yvonne stood in the corridor with a slightly heavy face for a while, looked up at the opposite teachers office building, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lucy. If Nikita can go to jail. That would be perfect. She can endure anything. But if someone wants to take Felton from her, then go to the hell. In the principals office. Nikita lookedzy leaning on the sofa, with cold white beautiful fingers holding a skirt belt to y with. Her porcin white face was careless and indifferent. Talbot, who stood next to her was in a hurry They wont give up. Their son was beaten by you, and now you have forced them to donate money to the charity fund. They will definitely not let you go. You go quickly, or the police willeter I just left, if they really tell The Education Bureau this thing You, the vice president, have to take up the responsibility. Nikita lifted eyelid. Thats better than you being locked up in the police station. What if they really want to sue you and put you into Jail? Once you go to jail, you have to leave a criminal record for a lifetime. Your life is basically over Talbot frowned. I can give up the vice president. I can retire early. Nikita raised her eyes, Rx, I will be fine. I wont make you trouble. Talbot: .. I dont leave, I just wait for the police. Talbot: If they still have some brains, this matter will just pass. If they want to call the police, then dont me me for being merciless to their son. More than ten minutester. The policemen are here. The group of women who were forced by Nikita to donate 5 million yuan each called the police when they left the office. There is a police station near No.1 Middle School, so the policee quickly. The whole school people have seen Nikita being taken away by more than a dozen policemen from the school. Including Yvonne. Yvonne stood in the corridor on the second floor of the teaching building and saw Nikitaes out of the teachers office building with a group of policemen. The police car is parked downstairs. Until the policemen carrying Nikita drove away and could no longer be seen, Yvonne slowly took back her eyes. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 The Clearer Cognition She wants tough But there are so many people around. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The smile on the lips can only be suppressed. But her mood suddenly became good, and she felt that the whole world was beautiful. Nikita was taken away by the police If nothing happens those women will sue her and put her in jail. Her life is over Yvonne is very clear that Swift Family has no feelings for Nikita. If things getplicated, Swift Family may not be in charge The Swift Family cant bear it. A daughter who will be caught in jail, even if she is an adopted daughter, is also a stain on the Swift Family, and it is toote to distance her from the rtionship. Yvonne, the hillbilly was taken away by the police Do you think she will really go to jail? There are two girlfriends of Yvonne standing next to her Your family wont be in charge of this matter? She is just an adopted daughter. What a shame it has brought to your family Let her suffer the consequences. Yvonne gently bit the lip corner, and her moist eyes were covered with water mist. With a sigh, she choked and said, I dont know. In fact, she is a poor girl. Yvonne, you are too kind, why is she pitiful? She deserves it! She wants to grab the position of campus belle, and also wants to seduce Felton. She was jealous that you were better than her in everything, so she deliberately targets at you. Who does she think she is, the hillbilly will never be on the stage! Yvonne sighed faintly again: My parents have been very kind to her. My brother and I also tried to treat her as a family, but I never thought she would be so jealous. Perhaps it is because there is a big gap between me and her living environment since childhood, and she is stimted. So, let her go to jail. It is a great thing for this kind of bitch to leave your home. Yvonne was silent for a few seconds, frowned and said, Anyway, she is also the adopted daughter of Swift Family. Id better call my mother The third floor Felton, Samuel and Tobin also stood in the corridor and witnessed Nikita being taken away by a group of policemen. Felton, you really dont care? Samuel was anxious, You really let Nikita be taken away by the police? Felton sipped his lips, and his cold white delicate face had no expression and didnt speak. Felton! Samuel was in a hurry. What are you howling about? Felton turned his head and nced at him coldly. Nikita she Did I say I dont care? Felton pulled out his cell phone from his pocket and made a phone call to Vernon. Although he also has a temper. After being refused by Nikita once, he decided to stop taking care of her. Does he really dont care? Just let her go to jail? The Lambert. On the ck leather sofa sat a man with gold-rimmed sses. He has a white shirt, and a coquettish half-opened. neckline. This man is gentle and handsome, and he looks a little bookish. However, this bookish spirit was abruptly added a few coquetries by the half-exposed and half-hidden chest muscles in his chest. The whole person looks like a gentle scum. The alley you asked me to investigate, including the surrounding surveince video, was hacked. When I went to check. I couldnt find anything. And you take a look at this news. I believe that after reading it, you will have a clearer understanding of your so-called little friend. On the ck leather chair in front of the desk. The mans cold white slender fingers pulled the tie on his chest, and his cold eyes looked at the mobile phone that the man on the sofa threw to the table. He narrowed his eyes, and took his mobile phone up and looked through it slowly. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 How did she do it? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The mobile phone screen stays on the Twitter page. N City Daily. At 12 oclockst night, passers by passed by an alley and saw a shocking scene Four unidentified men fell unconsciously in an alley due to injuries, and they were transported to hospital for treatment by ambnce Surprisingly and inexplicably, all four men who were unconscious could not remember what had happened, or even who they were When the nearby police retrieved the surveince video around the alley to find out the truth, they also found that the surveince video disappeared out of thin air from 10 pm to 0. For this magical phenomenon, our reporter will continue to follow up and report the truth Finished? Yates held up the gold rimmed sses that were about to fall off the bridge of the nose and squinted. Do you still feel that she is just a child? With such an amazing way, I think even you may not be able to do it? Those four unidentified men are members of the Dark Disney, the first international killer organization Moreover, they are all golden medal killers But they were all put down by the child in your mouth. This is not the most amazing After them woke up, they all lost their memory. This is the most terrible thing One of Yatess eyes was half narrowed, and his eyes were faintly excited. He held his chin with one hand and said with great interest. You say, how did she do it? She learns from Lemuel. Did she feed them some kind of medicine? To make them lost their memory? After reading the news, Sheehan looked calm on his handsome and expensive face, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all He put his mobile phone back on the table without expression. The mans cold and deep eyes looked at Yates with excitement on his face, and his voice was calm: Those four men are the killers of the Dark Disney? Yes. Yates nodded, They have tattoos on their hands, which are the patterns of Dark Disney. And they all wear golden nose rings, which only golden medal killers are qualified to wear. As far as I know, there is no one that they cant solve when the golden medal killers of the Dark Disney are dispatched. Even if one can fight, it is quite difficult to fight with a golden medal killer. But Nikita Yates sighed with amazement, An 18-year-old girl can solve four in ten minutes. This is not the category of normal human beings. I have never seen such a fierce woman. I have never seen a man like her. In addition to being a disciple of Lemuel, how many identities do we dont know? Im getting more and more interested in this little girl now Yates rubbed his chin and chuckled, I think she will definitely bring us a lot of surprises. Yatess voice just fell, and he felt a cold eye shooting at him. He looked up and looked at Sheehans cold and deep eyes. Dont know if it was his illusion. He felt that the eyes were colder than usual. Although Sheehan is usually this deserted appearance. But at that nce just now, it was way too cold. Maybe, its his illusion. So I asked you to look it up, and you didnt find anything? The mans fingers are slender and white, with distinct joints. He took a sip of the steaming coffee on the table, and his low and cold voice inexplicably made Yates feel colder than usual. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Miss Swift has troubles. Yates touched his nose: Her action is too fast, and all the relevant information was deleted. What can I find out? Yates said this sentence, and inexplicably felt that the eyes fell on him were not so cold. He is not my child, dontbel it indiscriminately The handsome and elegant mans cold white fingers pressed against the rim of the coffee cup, and his thin lips obviously evoke a small radian. Soon his face looked normal again, and his voice was cold. Besides, she may not have done all the things you said. She didnt do it, who else can it be? She went to FANTACY WONDERLANDst night, and you watched here out of that alley with your own eyes. She didnt put down those killers? She didnt erase the monitoring around FANTACY WONDERLAND from ten oclock to 07 And she didnt erase their memory? Then tell me who else can it be besides her? Yates doesnt understand. It is so obvious, how can Sheehan feel that Nikita didnt do it? The point is that Sheehan is such a smart person that he can tell apart. If I know everything, why do I keep you? Sheehan raised his eyelids and looked at him with heavy eyes. If you, the so-called world-ss hacker and detective, are defined by your own inference and guess, it is also fake. OK Yates was wronged. Then wait for me to find the so-called evidence, when the timees, I will see what you say! Sheehan raised his eyebrows Wait until you find it Mr. Lambert Vernon knocked on the door outside Sheehan looked outside the door Come in Vernon pushed open the door, walked into the office, looked at Yates sitting on the sofa, and politely called out: Mr. Sue Then he went to Sheehans side and lowered his voice. Mr. Lambert, Felton called me just now and asked me to go to the police station immediately Sheehans face sank slightly: Whats wrong with him?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Its not him, its Miss Swift who has troubles. Mr. Lamberts face changed, and the reaction ispletely different when he thought it was Felton. There is no fluctuation in the cold eyes of the man, but his face is not very good, and his voice sinks: Whats going on? It is said that some women went to the school to make trouble, saying that Miss Swift injured their son and called the police to take her away Moreover, they want to sue Miss Swift and let the court sentence Miss Swift to jail. Said Vernon, while paying attention to his cold face. Sure enough. His face sank, which was even uglier than before. He secretly felt assured that he told him about this matter. He knew that Mr. Lambert must have a crush on her When ites to Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert always cares. Felton has made so many troubles, and the number of times he entered the police station was quite a lot, and he never saw Mr. Lambert care so much. Im thinking, since you and Miss Swift are friends, you should know this matter, so Sheehans cold eyes picked up, suddenly hooked the lower lip, althoughughing, but the whole person is showing a dangerous breath that makes people tremble. He suddenly got up. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Mr. Lambert is angry! The mans slender cold white fingers fell on the tie on his chest, and slowly tied the loose tie. His movements were slow and elegant, and his over handsome face made his every move elegant and eye-catching. Tell the Ministry of Justice. Sheehan turned his head and said to Vernon standing next to him, Arrange two people to Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. follow me. Vernon: Mr. Lambert, do you want to go to the police station in person? Sheehans voice was heavy and cold. I also beat their son. I want to see if they are also ready to let me go to jail. Vernon: Mr. Lambert is angry! The consequences are very serious! He should want to inform the Ministry of Justice and take hiswyer to the police station. He is serious to those women, Vernon dont worry about his boss will go to jail. If the Ministry of Justice is in this matter, only that group of women and their sons can be unlucky. But Felton went into the police station so many times, Mr. Lambert always let him, this assistant, to handle. This time its about Miss Swift, and Mr. Lambert wants to handle it in person. He suddenly feels that Felton is a little pitiful. Sheehan said and walked out of the office. Yates stood aside, Where is he going? I just heard about the legal department and the police station. Is something wrong? Oh, Mr. Lambert has a friend who has a little trouble. He went to deal with it. Vernon also didnt say anything about Nikita. There is nothing between her and Mr. Lambert, so he cant talk nonsense. Friend, what friend? Yatess face was curious and confused, Mr. Lambert handles it in person. Maybe their rtionship is not simple? Is he or she? Yates heard some of their conversation, but didnt hear the whole conversation. This Vernon smiled, Its about Mr. Lamberts private affairs. I cant say it casually. If you are curious, you can ask Mr. Lambert. I still have something to do. Sorry I have to go. The police station. Nikita is being interrogated. Why hit people? Sitting opposite her is a young male policeman with a gentle attitude. He frowned and asked, Did you put all those high school students into the hospital by yourself? The young policeman is obviously suspicious of her. The little girl opposite looks small, clean and white, gentle and delicate. Even if she learns a little self-defense, it is very enough to protect yourself. A little girl can beat down more than ten big boys? Even they cant do it. Dont be afraid, just tell me the truth. The police voice softened Did someone ask you to take the me? Who beat them into the hospital? I did it, and no one asked me to take the me Nikitazily leans on the interrogation seat, porcin white face with casual expression. She lookszy and indifferent. They provoke me first. If I dont fight back, I will be beaten by them. Im a normal girl. Of course I have to fight back Its just that I didnt expect them to be so fragile. She spoke carelessly With a little disdain and contempt: They are too fragile, and everyone just gets a punch from me and goes to the hospital. Are men so useless now? The young policeman: " Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 It is no different from strangers. The young policeman This girl is arrogant to the extreme. He has never seen a few people who dare to be so arrogant in the police station So, you beat everyone? The young policeman spoke again, his tone was not so gentle, and his face was stern. Nikita nodded. It was me Do you know the consequences of beating people? Yes. But you still beat? I told you Nikita lifted her eyes, and there were subtle blood streaks in her ck eyes. She hooked her lips, but her eyes were cold. If I dont fight back, I am the one who is beaten. So you mean they fight first? You fought back out of self-defense? Of course, you can watch the monitoring, dont you know everything? Of course we thought about monitoring. The young policeman frowned. But the cameras at the intersection of No.1 Middle School Gate are broken, and there is no way to watch the surveince video at that time. The cameras are broken? Nikita was stunned, and then, the lip angle evoked a yful smile. It was not bad at other times, but it was broken at noon yesterday? Of course, the young policeman understood what she meant. Its reasonable for your questioning. We are also puzzled. But the camera is really broken, so you said that they started it first, and you fought back in self-defense. There is no evidence to prove your word is true. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Unless the eyewitness passer-by present at the time can testify to you. Otherwise, in the absence of certain evidence, you are unscathed now, but those boys are injured and entered the hospital. It is difficult to establish the statement of self-defense. Anyway, the current situation is very unfavorable to you. Nikitas slender and beautiful fingers hooked a thin belt on the white skirt, and her chin was supported by one hand. Suddenly, she smiled: So if you can find the video and prove that they started it first, and my self- defense is legal? If there is evidence to prove that they started it, then yes. At this time. There was a noise outside. Nikita, she beat my son, and my son cant get out of bed now! She also ckmailed and threatened us, forcing each of us to donate five million yuan. Police officer, you must strictly punish her! Yes, you must strictly punish her! The young policeman frowned: Now you have to inform your parents toe over. We will try our best to make civil The police are also clear about the demerit of those vocational high school students. Its a pity if this beautiful little girl is really in jail because of this matter. Nikita sipped her lips: No parents. What? The police paused. I dont have parents, and I dont have to mediate privately Just handle it ording to the process. Although Margot and Patrick are Nikitas biological parents. But in her eyes, they are no different from strangers. Little girl, you The young policeman was about to speak when a policeman about his age came in from the outside, walked up to him and whispered in his ear. The young policeman looked up at Nikita, like very surprised. He looked at Nikita with surprise in his eyes: The trial is over for the time being, you can go out. Nikita walked out from the interrogation room. Outside stood the parents of the vocational high school students. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Whats her background? The thought of the five million they were forced to donate made them feel very painful. Even though they have five million. However, being forced to take it and taking it voluntarily are two different things. Whats more, Nikita injured their sons! Although this group of women hate Nikita to gnash teeth, they not dare toe forward to scold her. Nikita gave a punch in the wooden door and smashed out a hole. This group of women looked at her with some fear, just like looking at a monster. Nikita took a cold nce at them, and they immediately shrink the necks, moving backwards. They dont dare to do anything to Nikita, and all gather together in front of the two policemen. Officer, we all demand to punish Nikita badly. If a scourge like her is not punished byw, it will be more unscrupulous in the future and seriously affect social stability. She will let us thesew-abiding citizens be scared This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. all day long and cant live normally. Helen said, staring at Nikita. That face of gnashing teeth expression, as if Nikita has killed her father. The two policemen looked at each other and didnt say a word when they thought of the notice they had just received. This matter is beyond their control now. They just received the notice, saying that Director Anthony is going to handle it personally. Both of them were surprised. Even Director Anthony knew this small case. Whats Nikita background? The two policemen didnt say anything, which made Helen very dissatisfied. She shouted angrily: If Nikita is not severely punished, we will go to the media to expose it and make things big. Yes, Nikita must be severely punished! A silver-gray Porsche stopped at the police station gate. The door opens. Margot and Nathan got off the car. Margot got off the car with an ugly face. Margot is a perfectionist, and she is very demanding of herself and her children, Nathan and Yvonne grew up under her high standards. They have now be the pride of Margot, and they are a pair of outstanding children that she can show off everywhere. Margot never thought about it. She went to the police station for the first time in her life because her daughter had a fight. It really pisses me off. Margot walked to the door of the police station, paused, and her face felt ashamed. I shouldnt have picked her up. I have never been to the police station in my life, and my face has been lost by her all my life!* Nathan squinted, and his face looked a little tired. He looked for her for a long timest night. He went to the police station to check the surveince. But the monitoring on the road at the gate of a lieutenant colonel was broken, so he didnt find out where Nikita wentter. He worried about her all night. He was afraid of Nikitas safety. But after receiving Yvonnes phone call, he realized that she has nothing at all. Margot called Nikitast night. He also made some phone calls. Nikita didnt turn off her phone. She was sure to see the missed call, but she didnt recall. The family was worried about her all night. She didnt take them seriously at all. She was heartless. She didnt live with them, and she didnt have feelings to them. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 It doesnt matter. Mom, go in and have a look Nathan rubbed his eyebrows, and his voice was hoarse. Listening to Yvonne, things are serious We have to find a way to see if we can settle down in private In private? Margots face became uglier. She pursed her lips and said coldly, She hurt so many people. How much do you have to pay for privacy? You know our situation. We can afford a little, but not much. Margot had no feelings in her eyes and said with disgust: Then I dont care! Going to jail, or anything else, is all her own fault! Nikita frowned and didnt speak. Of course, he knows the situation of Swift Family. On the surface, it looks fine, but in fact If the amount ofpensation is too big, they may really cant help Nikita. Margot walked into the police station and felt that people around her looked at her with ridicule. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She felt more and more ashamed, and almost wanted to turn and leave. She found a policeman and identified herself. Hi I, I am Nikitas mom. Margot endured a sense of shame. When she said the word mom, her face was even more ashamed. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Its too shameful. She used to attend the parents meeting of Nathan and Yvonne, and she was very proud. This kind of shame and iparably ashamed mood is the first time she experiences. She really doesnt want to experience it again in her life. Are you Nikitas mother? The young policeman looked at her with a strange expression on his face. He remembers that Nikita said that she had no parents. Why her mother is here? Yes. Where is Nikita now? Can we go and see her? Margots face was burning with shame. She was embarrassed to look at the police, because she was a strong woman. I am Nikitas brother. Nathan stepped forward and said politely. Can you lead us to see Nikita? Certainly, please follow me. When the police saw Nathan standing behind them, he didnt doubt Margots words any more. Nikita and Nathan looks alike. At first nce, he knew they are family. The police took Margot and Nathan to the second floor. Nikita, your mother and your brother are here. The young policeman pushed open the ss door, and Nathan and Margot went in. Nathan saw Nikita sitting by the window. She satzily, leaning obliquely against the chair, her legs ovepping at will, and her little porcin face was indifferent, and he could not see any emotion on her face or in her eyes. There is no fear and tension after being caught in the police station. She looks very indifferent. Even ying with a mobile phone. Nathan has good eyesight. He can see that a game page is disyed on the screen of her mobile phone. Opposite her, there are a group of women sitting or standing. When they heard the police say that her parents wereing, they all turned their heads and looked at Nathan and Margot. Margot, its you! When Helen saw Margot, she was surprised for a few seconds, then jumped up and pointed to Margots nose. I know that who can raise this scourge are definitely not good things, and sure enough. Unexpectedly, Nikita, this little bitch was actually your daughter. Youe here. Helen and Margot already were old enemies. The twopanies had a lot of grievances because of business. At this time, their new hatred and old hatred were counted together, and Helen scold without mercy. It is said that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, like mother must have her daughter. This sentence is really true. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Anything I did has nothing to do with the Swift Family. Margots face darkened, and she was furious: Who are you saying about? Of course it means you Helenspany was robbed of a lot of business by Swift family. In addition, Jake was not good at reading and often made trouble. Margot used to ridicule Helen with it, and often made Helen speechless. Margots son and daughter are excellent. Helen can only swallow this anger. Now, Helen seems to have finally found a breakthrough, and cant wait to vent all the anger she had received before. Margot once said Helens son only fight and make trouble. So does her daughter! Margot, your daughter is really amazing. A girl fights harder than boys, and has put all our children in the hospital. You are her mother, and you have taught her very well. Helen ridiculed in a strange way. You! Margots face turned red. What, am I not telling the truth? Helen looked like a shrew, and shouted loudly, I tell you, if someone else has a good attitude of admitting mistakes, I might be able to be lenient. Since she is your daughter, let her go to jail! Margots face turned ck. When she looked at Nikita, who didnt say a word from beginning to end and was still burying her head to y with her phone, and she was even more angry. If it werent for Nikita. How can she suffer these humiliations? Helen never had a chance to point at her nose and say these words in front of her in her life. A crisp sound. Margot rushed over and angrily threw Nikitas mobile phone to the ground, pointing to her nose and lambasting: You are still ying with your mobile phone. Do you want to live with your mobile phone for a lifetime? The phone fell to the ground and the screen cracked. What did I say when I picked you up? I dont ask you to be more promising, but dont make trouble for me and dont do anything to disgrace our family. How long has youe? Just the first day, you made such a big deal for me! Nikita, if you dont want to stay in N City, I will send you back to your Syracuse Villiage immediately! I was wrong, I shouldnt have taken you back! Margot has been full of anger sincest night. Just got angry from Helen again. Looking at Nikita this careless, indifferent appearance, she is full of anger. Are you dumb? Did you hear what I told you? I called youst night, why didnt you answer? Do you still have me in your eyes? Margot lost her usual elegance and roared angrily. Nikita still didnt speak. She looked down at the mobile phone with broken screen on the ground. Nikita, Im talking to you! Margot saw Nikita still has no reaction at all, and stretched out her hand to push her in anger. However, her one hand just stretched out, and before she touched her, it was frozen by a pair of cold eyes. Girl slowly raised her head, and her cold silent eyes wrapped in ayer of ice and snow. That nce made Margot feel like she had fallen into ice house. From head to toe, itspletely cold. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The chill got into the bones, and the biting chill spread all over the body. You are not my mother. There is no trace of temperature or emotion in Nikitas eyes. She looks indifferent at the woman standing in front of her, and her voice has no temperature. I have nothing to do with Swift Family. Anything I did has nothing to do with the Swift Family. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Dont say angry words. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What, what did you say? Margot looked at her with wide eyes and disbelief. I said, I have nothing to do with the Swift Family You just said that I humiliated the Swift Family I think you should have misunderstood something I remember I didnt call you toe here Nikita looked at Margots dark face, and her eyes were still faint, as if she didnt care about everything Miss Dan can leave at any time, and I will solve my own affairs without bothering irrelevant people Margot froze She couldnt say a word because she was too shocked. I have nothing to do with the Swift Family I hope Miss Dan will not take yourself as my mother in the future. I hope you can understand that we are not mother and daughter Margot didnt expect Nikita to say so. She actually said that she has nothing to do with Swift Family She even called her Miss Dan Is she not going to admit Swift Family? She grew up in a poor ravine named Syracuse Villiage, and finally left that poor ce. She is really willing to give up everything now and go back to Syracuse Villiage? Dunman cant believe it. No one will want to go back to the poor days after having a better life. Nikita, dont say angry words. Margot thought Nikita is in anger. She took a deep breath to endure her anger, You think I want to handle these messy things? You represent the Swift Family. If others talk about Swift Family in the future, I dont want their first thing thates to mind is that I have a daughter in prison. You can lose face, I cant! Swift Family cant lose this face! Nikita. Nathan came over and looked at Nikitas indifferent porcin face, frowning and said, Dont say angry words. Its not good for you Do you really want to go to jail? Do you know what that means? You better have a good attitude now. Go and apologize to them first. Dont be so stubborn at this time. When you should throw away your temper, you should do it. Anyway, it is you who are wrong first, it is you Nathan words havent finished, and he felt a cold eyes fell on him. He lowered his head. Her eyes are like wrapped in frost, like quenched ice, and her face looks indifferent to the extreme. Nathan cant see a trace of feelings from her eyes, only bone-chilling coldness. She looked at him as if she were looking at a stranger. No, it was colder, more indifferent and alienated than looking at a stranger. They looked at each other. Nathans whole body seemed to be frozen by the coldness in the girls eyes, and his throat seemed to be frozen with ayer of ice. His lips moved, but he couldnt say a word. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 How long your backbone can support you for the life? For a moment, Nikita withdrew her cold eyes and bent down to pick up her mobile phone. Fa ced with Nathan and Margots (u g l y0 expression, she reopened the game interface and didnt look at them again. She said in a cold and alienated voice, You are just unrted people. Mind your own business. Nathans face sank, and his face looked terrible. When he first met Nikita, he could feel that she was entric. He didnt expect that her temper would be so strange. Her temper was not only unpleasant, but even a little (disgu sting). Such an unappreciative and defiant person. Nathan had his temper, too. He looked at Nikitas face, which was full of keeping off and no other emotions except indifference. He clenched his fist and sneered, Well, we are unrted people. You, Nikita, have nothing to do with the Swifts. Its my mother and I who are idle and have nothing to do that wille and meddle in your business. Nikita raised her eyebrows, didnt look up, and quickly clicked her finger on the screen of her mobile phone: Well, you are right. Nathan felt a lump of blood in his throat and was livid with anger. The young policeman next to them saw this scene and probably understood why Nikita said she had no parents. It turned out that she had a bad rtionship with her family. Okay, Nikita, thats what you said. Margot didnt like Nikita at all, and if it werent for the fortune of her family, she wouldnt have brought her back from the countryside at all. Nikita made such trouble when she just came back, which made her extremely disgusted with this daughter. Yvonne was also brought back by her from the countryside. But she had always been obedient. And she never caused such a mess. Margot now wondered if she picked up the wrong person again. Maybe, Nikita was not her own daughter at all. How could her Margots own daughter be so terrible? I wont mind your business. Since you said you had nothing to do with the Swifts, youd better move out of the Swifts. In the future, the Swifts will not provide you with any financial help. Margot sneered and said with some sarcasm, Id like to see if how long your backbone can support you for the life. It seemed that she was simply too young to know better! Maybe within two days, she would call her crying and ask her for help. Anyway, at that time, Margot would leave it alone! Nathan, lets go! Margot finished, turned around and walked out with a scowl on her face. Wait, Margot, you just left? Helen froze when she saw Margot leaving, and called out, You dont care about your daughter? Shes not my daughter. I, Margot, only have Yvonne and Nathan as my children! Margot nced at Nikita, who was still ying the game, with disgust in her eyes. There was no emotion in her cold voice. You can pursue it all you want. It has nothing to do with me. Margot pushed the ss door and went out without looking back. Nikita, if you are so stubborn, you will suffer. Nathan sighed and shook his head. After dropping this sentence, he also turned and left. Chapter 101 How long your backbone can support you for the life? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Nikita yed her game with her head buried, and she looked so careless that she didnt even give them a look. Nathan and Margot walked out of the police station one after the other with a sullen face. As soon as they got out of the gate, they saw a police car stopped beside, and then a man stepped down from the car. As soon as the person on the car came down, several policemen trotted over and shouted respectfully, Director Anthony. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Finding for the Other Half As soon as the person on the car came down, several policemen trotted over and shouted respectfully, Director Anthony. The man called Director Anthony nodded and asked a little policeman next to him, Is Mr. Lambert here? The little policeman shook his head: Not yet. Director Anthony nodded again and stood at the door. He didnt mean to go in: Then Ill wait here for Mr. Lambert. Several small policemen also stood at the door with him. Nathan and Margot looked at each other in surprise. Was this Director Anthony the chief of this police station? It sounded like he was waiting for someone, and the identity of that person was very unusual. The Swift family was in business. But it had some rtionships in the officialdom. But it was not enough for a police chief to pay attention to waiting outside in advance. With regard to Nikitas matter this time, if Margot really wanted to help her out, she had to pull a few strings. And the Swifts couldnt even pull strings directly. Soon, another car pulled up slowly against the police station. When Director Anthony saw the car, he quickly walked over. The door opened, and a man stepped down from the car. Mr. Lambert. Director Anthony gave a respectful call. Nathan and Margot looked up at the same time. When the mother and the son saw the appearance of the man who got off the car, their faces were stunned. The man was very goodClooking, his facial features were handsome and clear, his figure was tall and straight, and his whole body and precious temperament made people feel unattainable. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. And his aura was even more powerful and aggressive. At a distance, Nathan could feel the aggressive breath emanating from the man, which was a strong momentum that would make people give birth to obedience and worship from the bottom of their hearts. It was impossible to have such an aura if he hadnt been in a high position for a long time and standing at the top of power. Margot was also stunned. She was a very strong woman in business. Few people could hold down her aura. But that young fellow, who apparently was still very young, let her give birth to some awe for no reason. Even if he didnt say a word. He didnt even look at her. Mom, do you know that man? Seeing Margot looking that way, Nathan asked curiously. Margot shook her head, withdrew her gaze, and said with appreciation in her tone, Among the younger generation I know, there is no one so outstanding. Even if Margot thought her son was the best in the world. She had to admit, her son had been outdone by that young man. With such a face and temperament, she couldnt even find someone who was half as good as him in her social circle. Margot had a high vision, and there were few people she really appreciated. A long time ago, she picked future marriage partner for Yvonne. Although Yvonne was still young. But when she was admitted to the university, in another two years, her marriage could be settled first. All these things needed to be prepared in advance. The Swift family was now in an economic crisis. Margot wanted to make an engagement for Yvonne earlier, so that she could get an investment. But she selected the other party for a long time, but she couldnt find the right one. Yvonne was her favorite. Margot still wanted to find for her daughter an excellent man who was outstanding in all aspects. However, most of the children of rich families only knew how to enjoy themselves, and few young people were willing to work hard. Margot was reluctant to let her daughter marry those uneducated dandies. But just that young man. Margot looked up again, only to see that he had gone. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Remove the evil from us! That outstanding young man had entered the police station. Margot secretly thought in her heartter, she had to find out who the young fellow was, and what his family background was. If he was still unmarried, she could introduce him to Yvonne, who would certainly like him. Helen and the parents of other students of the Vocational High School were urging the police to deal with Nikita. The young policeman couldnt answer them, of course. The leaders said they would handle this matter personally. How dared they intervene again? Being entangled by a group of people, he didnt know what to do at all. Then he suddenly saw his directore along, following a young man with excellent appearance and temperament. That young man must be very prominent. Even his director talked to him with great care and respect. The young policeman stepped forward: Director Anthony. And he nced at the young man beside Director Anthony very quickly, wondering in his heart what the big shot was, who could make his director respect so much. He looked so young, but his aura was particrly full and daunting. Director Anthony was old enough to be his father, but stood beside him just like a minion.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hmm. Director Anthony first looked into the hall and asked, Wheres Miss Swift? Miss Swift? The young policeman nced at the window, and the girl in a white dress sat there quietly. Well, she was ying games. This was the first time that the young policeman had seen this kind of person, who could still feel at home when she had entered such a police station. Sheehan also saw the girl sitting by the window at a nce, who was ying with her mobile phone. A group of people were twittering around. But the girl seemed to be immersed in her own world and didnt care about everything around her. Her skin was snowCwhite, her appearance was stunning, and she looked even more beautiful in a white dress. The sunshine outside the window came in, and a few rays fell on her. She seemed to be glowing all over, and a piece of hair hanging on her shoulders was as soft and bright as silk. Director Anthony was still thinking about what kind of woman could make Mr. Lambert, the top celebrity in N City,e to help her out in person. Looking along Sheehans eyesight, he was attracted as soon as he saw the girl. The girl who was stared at by several pairs of eyes at the same time didnt look up as if she didnt know someone was But Helens group heard the little policeman call Director Anthony, and they suddenly got excited and swarmed towards him. Hlen said at the top of her voice, Are you the chief of this police station? Director, you are just in time, you must give us justice. Director Anthony frowned at the woman who suddenly rushed in front of him. The young policemen didnt have time to stop her. 13:08 Chapter 103 Remove the evil from us! Helen grabbed Director Anthonys arm, and said, Director, that pest Nikita has made my son miserable. My baby sons leg was broken by her kick. She was so vicious and coldCblooded at an early age. This scourge must be put in prison. The rest of the parents echoed. Right! This kind of pest must be locked up and cant be released again to harm the society! Its best to shoot her, just remove the evil from us! As soon as the woman who said to shoot Nikita finished, she suddenly felt a cold, like a chill soaking in her body, and she couldnt help shivering. She froze, and looked up as if she were feeling something. Beside Director Anthony. The handsome, temperamental man looked at her coldly, but without saying a word. But only this had made the womans scalp tingle and suddenly gave birth to a fear from the bottom of her heart. After a few seconds of eye contact, the woman felt so much pressure that she almost couldnt breathe. At this moment, she heard the young man suddenly chuckle: Ladies are right. A pest must be locked up and cant be released to harm society. Looking at this group of women who wanted Nikita to be shot, Sheehans eyes narrowed a little, and the tail of his eyes looked dangerous. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Lying for the First Time As soon as Sheehan said this, Director Anthony knew that this group of womens sons were in trouble. Mr. Lambert meant that he was not going to mediate privately. If he wanted to go through normal legal procedures, it seemed that The people in jail would be the sons of these women. Although it was their son who were beaten, Sheehan brought twowyers of the Lamberts, who were very capable and professionalMr. Lambert didnt intend to spare them. Besides, even the witnesses had been found. As long as it could be proved that their son started it, all the actions of the little girl named Nikita could be regarded as self-defense. This gentleman also thinks so, right? This group of women didnt know the real meaning of Sheehans words, and they only thought he was speaking for them. Just after looking at Director Anthonys attitude towards Sheehan, they guessed in their hearts that his identity was definitely not simple. Therefore, their attitude became even more arrogant after they mistakenly thought he was speaking for them: Look, Director, even the gentleman next to you agrees with our point of view. Hurry up and arrest Nikita and let her go to jail. And let her lose money! If she cant pay for it, shell be locked up for a few more years, and its best not to let her out for the rest of her life! Director Anthony looked at these st*pid women and silently observed a minutes silence for them. They were too st*pid to know how they died. Hopelessly st*pid! Director Anthony felt the anger of the noble man beside him, pushed Helen away, frowned, and calmly said, What are you yelling about? Is the police station the ce where you can just yell? Do we need you to tell us what to do? Whoever disturbs the police handling the case again will be put in jail for a few days first! As soon as Director Anthony spoke, the women froze for a few seconds, and then collectively silenced, afraid to speak again. But in their eyes, there were doubts. The young men beside Director Anthony stood with them, but why Director Anthonys attitude was like this. Sheehan didnt care about these women anymore, but walked over to the girl sitting in the corner. He went to her front and stopped. The man curved his lips and looked at the girl who was still calmly andzily ying games. In his low and cold voice, there was a little smile: What game is so fun, could you rmend it to me? He had been here so long. But the little girl didnt even look at him, as if she didnt know him at all.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He didnt know whether she was intentional or she just really didnt take him seriously. Nikita paused when she heard Sheehans voice, and then looked away from the game, slowly raised her head. Her dark eyes looked the man who smiled slightly in the eye, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes. She held up her mobile phone and showed it to him. Her voice was faint: Honor of Kings. Its quite fun. Sheehans mind was not on the game, obviously. He nced at it randomly, nodded, and somehow he lied, This game is really good, and Ive yed it. If Vernon were here at the moment, he must be very surprised. Sheehan had a wide range of interests besides work. Horse riding, surfing, fencing, chess, golf, basketball and football, car racing He dabbled in almost everything that men liked. But only games, he didnt y much. He lied for the first time in his life. As soon as his voice fell, even he was surprised. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Rare Gentleness Oh. Nikita nodded carelessly, and put the phone back. The cell phone vibrated. Nikita looked down, and it was Hancock who sent her a message on the Whatsapp. Hancock: Boss, boss, what are you doing? Look where I am! This message came with a picture. It was a picture of white aurora. Hancock: Boss, did you see this? I just photographed it. Is it beautiful? Nikita looked at the picture and answered one word: Yes. Hancock: Boss, your reaction is too t. I have waited for several days before the white aurora finally appeared. I stayed up all nightst night to take this picture. I want to share my joy with you the first time, cant you boast it with a few more words? Nikita: Its very beautiful. Hancock: Hancock: Forget it, boss. Youve always been like this. I cant ask for more. Boss, what are you doing now? Send me a picture, too? I havent seen you for a long time, and I miss you, ha ha. Nikita read this reply, thought about it, then picked up her cell phone and took a photo. She sent the photo. A few secondster. Hancock: Boss, are you at the police station?? Am I right? Nikitas photo just now also included two lines posted on the opposite wall: Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. Nikita: Well, yes. Hancock: Whats the matter?? How did you get there? Did you encounter something difficult? Do you want me to ask for help? Nikita looked at the loaded video directly above the phone screen and replied: No, I can handle it myself. When she was chatting with him, she didnt care about Sheehan either. Just leave him alone. Director Anthony, who was standing behind, was surprised to see this scene. Who the hell was this little girl? She dared not take Mr. Lambert seriously. What was even more surprising was that Mr. Lambert didnt look angry at all. It seemed that he had long been used to being treated like this by her. Helen and other parents were stunned at Nikita, too. The young man with outstanding appearance and temperament, whose identity was not simple at first nce, was acquainted with Nikita? Then he came to the police station for Nikita? Helens face turned ugly at the thought of this possibility. Nikita finished chatting on WhatsApp here. When she looked up, she saw Sheehan still standing in front of her. The girl frowned, Mr. Lambert, whats the matter with you? 13:09 Chapter 105 Rare Gentleness Sheehan: This little girl really didnt know he was here for her? Or she was deliberately ying dumb with him? Sheehan stared at her and said directly, I havee to take you out of here. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Youre taking me away? Nikita paused. Well, youe with me, dont worry about anything. All the followCup things will be handled by my lawyers. The mans deep and cold voice had a rare touch of tenderness. Why? This time, Sheehan froze. After a few seconds, he slowly curled his lips, triggering a smile at the corner of his mouth: You dont want to leave here? Nikita looked at him, but she didnt answer the question. She raised her eyebrows: So you came here to take me away? Sheehan came here in person, naturally, to take her away. But the girl asked so directly, and for a moment, he couldnt answer immediately. Nikita didnt mean to wait for his answer either. Without waiting for him to speak, she raised her eyebrows again and said, If its for my business, it wont be necessary. I appreciate Mr. Lamberts goodness, but can solve it myself. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 As if she were the strongest in the world. Come on, its just a piece of cake. So I wont bother Mr. Lambert. It sounded very aggressive and arrogant as if she were the strongest in the world who didnt fear anyone at all. Mr. Lambert, who never meddled in others affairs, did it for the first time in his life, but was rejected. The little girl was very arrogant, so was her tone. While she was speaking, her snowCwhites delicate little face had no expression, but the arrogance and aggress in her eyes could not be suppressed. She looked very arrogant and defiant. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sheehan stared at her sonwCwhites little face for a few seconds and squinted: Are you sure you can solve it yourself? Nikita raised her eyebrows, said nothing, and stood up slowly with her mobile phone. I have videos here to prove that I was beaten yesterday. I want to know, more than a dozen boys gathered and beat me as a weak and innocent girl. If I go to court, how many years can them be sentenced at most? At that moment. All stunned eyes looked at her. The young policeman who interrogated her at first had an incredible expression on his face: You have videos? Nikita nodded. You took videos at that time? The young policeman thought she made the video herself. No, it is a surveince video at the intersection. She was suspended from ying games for a few minutes. So she spent a few minutes in getting the video back. Although the camera was artificially damaged. But the data that had been generated still existed. As long as the data was there, it was a simple thing for Nikita to retrieve the missing videos. Everyone was shocked again. As soon as Helen heard it, she immediately screamed in disbelief: How can you have the surveince videos of the intersection? You lie! Director Anthony, she cant have videos, she must be lying! Oh? Oh? You havent seen the videos yet. How do you know Im lying? Nikita looked at Helen, clearly smiling, but there was creepy coldness in her smile, and she said softly and slowly, Is it what you did that made you so sure? You, what are you talking nonsense about! Helens heart did aplete somersault. She blinked guiltily, and her voice was fierce. The police officer said that those surveince videos at the school gate of the First Senior High School had been broken, but now you say you have videos. Arent you just lying? Director Anthony knew the matter before he came. His police officer did tell him that the surveince videos at the intersection of the First Senior High School was broken. Director Anthony also thought Nikita was lying. But looking at Sheehan on the side, he dared not say anything. Miss Swift Director Anthony walked over and was very polite, whispering, You said you had the surveince videos at that time, is that true? As if she were the strongest in the world. Actually, it was just a show. Whether Nikita really had videos or not, he couldnt expose it on the spot. Nikita handed the phone directly. Director Anthony was stunned, and then took it. After almost a minute, he looked up with great surprise. Then he said, This video in Miss Swifts mobile phone is indeed the videos of the fight at that time. From the fighting picture in the videos, it is the group of students in the Vocational High School who started the fight. Miss Swift fought back for selfCdefense. Through this video, I decided that Miss Swift was acquitted. As for the others Director Anthony turned his head, looked at Helen who had a shocked face behind him and other parents who were also flustered, and said in a businessClike cold tone, Your sons are suspected of gathering to beat up others, so all of them should be detained first. As for whether to pursue responsibility in the followCup, it depends on the meaning of Miss Swift and Mr. Lambert. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 This crazy woman! What, what? Helen was shocked. Detention? They wanted the police to take Nikita to jail, but now their sons were detained? Ddirector, did you make a mistake? Its Nikita who injured our children, and she should be detained. When other parents heard that their sons were going to be detained, they were also anxious: Yes, there is a mistake. Our children were still lying in the hospital. Director Anthony looked at them with a straight face: No mistake. Your sons, a group of boys beat up a little girl, and youre not bashful about it, but putting the me on your victim and sending the girl to jail? It doesnt matter if they are still lying in the hospital. When they are discharged from the hospital, they still can be detained. After Director Anthony finished speaking, he ordered two policemen: You should do this right away. All the people on the list who are involved in the assault will be arrested and detained first. As for those who are serious enough to be hospitalized, let the doctors issue their injury reports, or they should be all brought back to the police station. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Director Anthony! Two policemen took the task and went to work at once. Helen began to really panic. She looked at Director Anthony, then turned her head to Sheehan. Finally, her angry and confused eyes fell on Nikitas delicate and beautiful white face. She stared at Nikita for a few seconds, then suddenly she started shouting like a shrew: No wonder this little bit ch is sowless, it turns out that there is a man behind her back. What a shameless bit ch as she has been kept at such an early age! You cops lose your conscience just for money, confuse truth and falsehood, and help this little bit ch bully us victims. Im going to report your corruption and bribery and abuse of power for personal gain! Director Anthonys face suddenly went ck. This crazy woman! The faces of other policemen around were also dark. Helen, you openly nder and seriously affect the reputation of our public officials. ording to the relevant regtions, you will be punished by administrative detention for 15 days. You take her to the detention center immediately and lock her up! Director Anthony was so angry that he ordered. Such a st*pid woman even had the same surname as him. With her IQ, it was no wonder that she led to her sons tragedy. A policeman came forward to catch Helen. Helen struggled and shouted even louder: Why do you arrest me and detain me? Come, help, the police beat people! You police collude with outsiders, set up us innocent people. Im going to sue you, Im going to report you! You wait for me! Director Anthony: .. Take her away, take her away at once! Director Anthony was speechless. Hed never seen such a shrew. Two strong young policemen stepped forward, and soon held down Helen, who was struggling desperately, and forced her to leave. When Helen was taken away, she was still swearing. This crazy woman! Nikita, you shameless bit ch! You hurt my son and colluded with your concubine to do this to me. I wont let you go! She scolded badly. Director Anthony frowned, wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned his head, and went to see Sheehan in some trepidation. The mans face was very gloomy. His deep eyes were covered with frost, and the whole body had a dangerous aura. Director Anthony watched him with some trepidation, and said carefully, Mr. Lambert, the video in Miss Swifts mobile phone isplete, plus the witnesses you found, the relevant evidence isplete. If you want to sue, it is absolutely no problem. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Feeling a Little Distressed Although Director Anthony didnt know where Nikita found that video. It was indeed the surveince videos at the intersection of the First Senior High School. And there were videos from all angles. In the video, it could be clearly seen that the group of students in the Vocational High School started to fight first. She did only fight back once, She only punched or kicked everyone, and those students in Vocational High Schools fell to the ground. How fragile they were! It was humiliating enough for a group of big boys to beat a little girl together. What was even more humiliating was that so many people went together and were beaten down by the little girl. Director Anthony couldnt help but look at Nikita. The little girl was small and slim, and looked clean-cut, who might need to be protected by someone. Who could have thought that she was a fierce girl who could beat down so many boys? Sheehans eyes darkened, and he suddenly sneered, These students are all adults? Director Anthony paused. He didnt know some details about the case, and a little policeman in charge of the incident next to him answered for him, Yes, except one who is sixteen, all others are above eighteen years old. Very good. Sheehan looked up at the twowyers brought by him with deep cold eyes, and his voice was cold and heavy, with a hint of malice. Now that they are all adults, things will be easy. Dont let any of them go. I want them all in. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Lambert, please rest assured. The twowyers said confidently, With aplete chain of evidence, none of them can escape. The Lambertswyers all got used to dealing with big cases. They were really wasted in such a small case. Sheehan didnt say anything more. The rest was handled by awyer, so he didnt have to bother. He lowered his head and looked at the girl once again. She didnt say anything all the time, as if she had nothing to do with it. The mans cold eyes fell on the girls hair. Her bun was a little crooked and a little loose, and a few strands of hair hung down on her cheeks that were as white as jade. The strands of hair stuck to her face, and Sheehan felt like reaching out and fixing it for her. The girls face was pale, and her eyes were indifferent. After taking back her mobile phone, she started ying games again. She always acted like an outsider. It seemed that all the disturbances in this world had nothing to do with her. She seemed to be men tally strong. But Sheehan suddenly felt a little distressed about this little girl who was indifferent to everything. Even that group of Vocational High School students were bas tar ds. There were also their parents standing up for them. But Nikita Sheehan had been here for so long, but he hadnt seen her familye to her. An eighteen-year-old girl stayed alone in the police station, facing a group of middle-aged women who couldnt wait to eat her. Whether she really didnt care, Sheehan felt a little distressed for her at this moment. As his heart was soft, his cold voice was somewhat soft. The mans voice was very low, and he said lightly, Everything is settled. Lets go. Are you going back to school or somewhere? I will send you. Before Nikita could speak, he said, You dont need my help with what happened just now. If I send you back, you wont refuse me, will you? When they got out of the police station. Nikita saw the silver Rolls-Royce parked on the side of the road with cold and clear eyes. Director Anthony sent them out. Mr. Lambert, please rest assured that I will personally handle Miss Swifts matter to ensure that there will be no idents. Director Anthony sent them to the door, respectfully. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 This song sounds a little special. Sheehan turned to look at the girl beside him. She had gone in and out of the police station, but her snowCwhites little face still had a casual expression. And there seemed no emotions in her face. She really had a poker face. He walked over first and opened the coCpilots door. A gesture that looked very gentlemanly. Director Anthony, who just stood at the door and watched them leave, was secretly amazed. Who was Sheehan Lambert? The ruler of the Lamberts in N City, and the president of the Lambert Group. The Lambert family, whether in politics or business, was a big family standing at the top of power and wealth. The Old Mr. Lambert, was thest prime minister of country A. While Sheehans father, now also served as the minister of National Security of Country A. If in ancient times, Sheehan was like the son of the prime minister, and his status was very noble. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Such a powerful man, condescended to a teenage girl, which did show that he attached great importance to her. This was not to surprise him most. What surprised him most was that the little girl named Nikita might not know Sheehans identity. Her attitude towards Sheehan was still a little cold. If it was another woman. How ttered she would feel! Sheehan pulled the car door, stood by and watched Nikita get into the car leisurely, then went around to the other side and sat in the car. After getting on the car. After seeing Nikita fasten her seat belt, Sheehan started the car. He drove very slowly. The man asked in a low voice, Now go back to school? After Nikita got on the car, she habitually closed her eyes and rested. But she didnt fall asleep. No, go to South Lake Vi Area. Nikitas eyes were closed, and her slender and beautiful fingers were rubbing her temples. She still has her luggage in the Swifts. Although there were not much, they were all some important things that must be taken away. Good. Sheehan turned left into a street and drove towards South Lake Vi Area. South Lake Vi Area was also a rich area. The price of a vi over there was at least 50 million yuan. Of course. These were all rich areas defined by ordinary people. This song sounds a little special. In Sheehans eyes, it was nothing. Several properties developed by the Lamberts in the center of the city started at a unit price of 301,000 yuan per square meter. The cheapest one of Sheehans own vis was 500 million yuan. He didnt ask Nikita what she was going there. Seeing the girl with her eyes closed, her fingers kept pressing on her temple, he leaned over and yed a piece of music. It was a piece of music with a very gentle tune. And it could make people calm down quickly. Sheehan often listened to this song when he was in a bad mood or couldnt sleep at night. The girl who was originally resting to restore energy with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes, and a surprise shed in her dark and soft eyes. She turned her head and looked at the handsome and noble man beside her with some strange eyes. Sheehan had been watching the girl beside him with the corner of his eye. So he knew right away that Nikita looked at him. Whats the matter? Did I disturb you by ying music? Then I turn it off. No. Nikita shook her head, looked at him with that strange look again, and took a few seconds to say, This song sounds a little special. I have never heard of it before. You think this piece is special, too? Sheehan curved his lips. You havent heard it because there werent many people who knew it. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Nikita really believed it was a coincidence. Oh? Nikita raised her eyebrows as if she were interested and asked, Why? Sheehan hesitated for a few seconds: When I was abroad, I often couldnt sleep for a while. It was a radio program called Fate that cured my insomnia The background music used by the radio host is the one you hear now Nikitas eyes shed, but her face remained the same: I didnt expect Mr. Lambert to listen to radio programs Are you surprised? Well, a little I havent listened to it before. It was also during that time that I lost sleep, and I found that radio station by ident. Speaking of this matter, Sheehan had a little nostalgia in his eyes. The host told me that not everyone could hear her radio station, and she was surprised that I could find it. I was her only listener. She is a knowledgeable person. She knows everything about any topic and any field. Shes smart enough to make me think she should be a 70 to 80CyearCold woman. But I can hear her voice, which belongs to a very young girl. Speaking of which, Sheehan turned to look at Nikita. Speaking of which, Miss Swifts voice is somewhat simr to hers. Oh, yeah? Nikita blinked, her face didnt change much, and her slender fingers clicked on her chin, and she analyzed it seriously. Maybe shes a 70 or 80 year old grandmother who just used a voice changer. Sheehan: He could definitely tell whether she used a voice changer or not. Nikita asked again, Are you still listening to her program? She hasnt broadcast it for a long time. Sheehans tone was with a pity. On thest night, she told me that she was leaving Country C. Since then, her radio station has never been broadcast again. Oh. Nikita replied lightly, turned her head back, and said nothing more. It was really a small world. She had set up a radio station by herself to kill time, and she set it up specially, thinking that no one would find it. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But she didnt expect it. Her only audience should be Sheehan. And this man was sitting beside her at the moment. What he yed in the car was a song that she created in her spare time. This time, Nikita really believed it was a coincidence. * Outside the Swifts vi. Nikita unfastened her seat belt Mr. Lambert, thank you for the ride. She pulled the door and was about to get off. Miss Swift The mans voice was warm, and one of his hands was on the steering wheel. His sleeve was at his elbow, and a cold white arm was exposed. The diamond in the watch shone brightly under the refraction of sunlight. Are you going somewhere elseter? Nikita stared, looked back with her dark eyes halfCnarrowed. Nikita really believed it was a coincidence. Sheehany on his side, staring at her with deep ck eyes. Under the backlight, the outline of his face became deeper and more threeCdimensional, and made people unable to move their eyes: Ill wait for you. Dont know if its because of the light. The mans eyes are extraordinarily deep and gentle. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Nikitas heart shed a strange mood, but was quickly pressed down by her. She sipped her lips, and the mans attentions were too obvious. She was not polite: I pack something and leave in a minute. Mr. Lambert wants to wait, please. This is very impolite, and even a little hostile. She purely treated him as a free driver. Mr. Lambert, the first celebrity in N City, is her free driver. Chapter 110 Nikita really believed it was a coincidence. Oh? Nikita raised her eyebrows as if she were interested and asked, Why? Sheehan hesitated for a few seconds: When I was abroad, I often couldnt sleep for a while. It was a radio program called Fate that cured my insomnia The background music used by the radio host is the one you hear now Nikitas eyes shed, but her face remained the same: I didnt expect Mr. Lambert to listen to radio programs Are you surprised? Well, a little I havent listened to it before. It was also during that time that I lost sleep, and I found that radio station by ident. Speaking of this matter, Sheehan had a little nostalgia in his eyes. The host told me that not everyone could hear her radio station, and she was surprised that I could find it. I was her only listener. She is a knowledgeable person. She knows everything about any topic and any field. Shes smart enough to make me think she should be a 70 to 80CyearCold woman. But I can hear her voice, which belongs to a very young girl. Speaking of which, Sheehan turned to look at Nikita. Speaking of which, Miss Swifts voice is somewhat simr to hers. Oh, yeah? Nikita blinked, her face didnt change much, and her slender fingers clicked on her chin, and she analyzed it seriously. Maybe shes a 70 or 80 year old grandmother who just used a voice changer. Sheehan: He could definitely tell whether she used a voice changer or not. Nikita asked again, Are you still listening to her program? She hasnt broadcast it for a long time. Sheehans tone was with a pity. On thest night, she told me that she was leaving Country C. Since then, her radio station has never been broadcast again. Oh. Nikita replied lightly, turned her head back, and said nothing more. It was really a small world. She had set up a radio station by herself to kill time, and she set it up specially, thinking that no one would find it. But she didnt expect it. Her only audience should be Sheehan. And this man was sitting beside her at the moment. What he yed in the car was a song that she created in her spare time. This time, Nikita really believed it was a coincidence. * Outside the Swifts vi. Nikita unfastened her seat belt Mr. Lambert, thank you for the ride. She pulled the door and was about to get off. Miss Swift The mans voice was warm, and one of his hands was on the steering wheel. His sleeve was at his elbow, and a cold white arm was exposed. The diamond in the watch shone brightly under the refraction of sunlight. Are you going somewhere elseter? Nikita stared, looked back with her dark eyes halfCnarrowed. Nikita really believed it was a coincidence. Sheehany on his side, staring at her with deep ck eyes. Under the backlight, the outline of his face became deeper and more threeCdimensional, and made people unable to move their eyes: Ill wait for you. Dont know if its because of the light. The mans eyes are extraordinarily deep and gentle. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Nikitas heart shed a strange mood, but was quickly pressed down by her. She sipped her lips, and the mans attentions were too obvious. She was not polite: I pack something and leave in a minute. Mr. Lambert wants to wait, please. This is very impolite, and even a little hostile. She purely treated him as a free driver. Mr. Lambert, the first celebrity in N City, is her free driver. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 I wont live here anymore. If this is known to the people around Sheehan, and no one believes it. How this lofty and proud man can stand this? But he not only endured this, but also asked intimately, Many things? Do you need me to take it for you? No. Nikitas voice is faint. Just one suitcase, I can take it myself. OK, if you need my help, please call me at any time. Sheehan paused and said, My WeChat, didnt you delete it? Nikita thought this was strange, but she replied: No. Sheehan: Well, you can send me message if you have something. The little girl has a strange temper. Sheehan was really afraid that she would delete her WeChat. Oh. Nikita perfunctorily replied, opened the door and got off the car. Sheehan lowered the window. Cold eyes have been looking at that thin petite figure into the vi, then he drew back his eye. He made a phone call. It was quickly connected over there. Mr. Lambert. His voice was full of respect. Sheehan gently knocked on the steering wheel with his fingers, and his voice was cold and slow: How is the old man today? Its still the same. The person on the phone sighed, The condition has not improved, nor has it gotten worse. The doctor said that it is very good if the old mans physical condition can always be stable. No sign of waking up? No. Take care of him. Sheehan hung up the phone with a dignified look. He sent another WeChat to Yates: Still no news of Lemuel? Yates replied quickly: no. But hasnt Lemuels little disciple was found? Talk to her, maybe she will tell you. Sheehan: What if she refuses to say? Yates:You dont know what to do about this kind of thing? Lure by promise of gain first. If it doesnt work, coerce her. Dont tell me you cant handle a teenage girl. Sheehan looked at this reply and frowned. With his understanding of Nikita. If she doesnt want to say. Whether it is coercion or inducement, it wont work. Besides, inducements are OK. Coerce Mr. Lambert, who has always been coldChearted and doesnt know whatpassion is, but he felt unbearable thinking about that picture. I wont live here anymore. People in the Swift Family are not here. Zoey was surprised when she saw Nikita. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Nikita, you are finally back. Where did you gost night? Madam and your brother were worried all night. Everyone is afraid of what danger you are in. Your brother and Yvonne have be looking for it for a long time. Nikita pulled the lower lip like heard a joke: Worried about me all night?, The soCcalled worry all night means only making one phone call? If Yvonne was missing Maybe hundreds of calls have been made. Yeah. Zoey saw her look cold and said, Nikita, in fact, everyone is really worried about you. Nikita pulled her lower lip again, somewhat sarcastic in her eyes. She didnt say anything again, and went directly upstairs. She didnt bring much luggage. In a few minutes, it was packed. When she dragged her suitcase downstairs, Zoey was still directing people to clean in the hall. Seeing the suitcase in her hand, Zoey was surprised and said, Nikita, where are you going? Nikita simply said: I wont live here anymore. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Pretend I never gave birth to her. Zoey opened her eyes wide and became more and more stunned: Nikita, you, you dont live in this house? Then where do you live? Nikita didnt reply to this sentence. Tell Margot to go to the hospital for aprehensive physical examination as soon as possible. Its best to go today. If itste, its toote for her to regret. Although my love with her mother and daughter has long been broken, she is just a stranger to me now. Nikita paused, and under Zoeys more astonished gaze, her voice calmly and slowly said, But she gave me life. When I repay her this, I wont owe her anything. When the test resultse out, if the hospital cant cure it, she cane to me. Nikita has no feelings for Margot. She doesnt really care about Margots life or death. But as she said, Margot gave her life. When she returned this, she and this family were cleared. Nikita said, also dont care what Zoey thought when, dragging her suitcase. She turned and went out. Behind her, Zoey looked stunned and looked at the slim and tall girl dragging her huge suitcase and walked out of the vi building without looking back. Nikita has juste to this family for two days. Why is she moving away? Where is she moving? Does Mr and Mrs. Swift know about this matter? What did she mean by what she said just now? Did she mean that Mrs. Swift was ill? But she looks very healthy, and she and her husband have gone to the big hospital for physical examination every year. If there is anything, it would have been checked out long ago. So, is she cursing madam? The other side. At thepany. After Margot left the police station, she went directly to thepany. Shes busy. She stayed in thepany almost 24 hours a day, except for eating and sleeping. Especially in the recent period of time, she was so busy that she had to took out some time when she went to the police station today. She is so busy, but she has to take time to deal with those messy things, which is enough to annoy her. At the thought of Nikitas attitude, Margot is annoyed. Thats a heartless girl. They were separated for more than ten years, even she was her own daughter, she did not live with them, did not establish feelings, it is worse than strangers! She should still want to make up for it. Pretend I never gave birth to her. it seen Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Now it seems that there is no need to do anything extra! At thepany. Patrick just finished a meeting for employees and came out of the office. Margot just got out of the elevator. Why are you back so soon? They ran into each other headCon. Patrick didnt go to the police station with Margot because he had to take care of thepanys affairs. He was surprised to see Margot when he came out after the meeting. Where is Nikita. Patrick still cares about his daughter. Is she back to school now? Dont mention her, I dont want to talk about her. Margots face was not very goodClooking. When he mentioned Nikita, her face became more and more ugly. She said coldly, I dont want to take care of her affairs. In the future, I will treat her as if I didnt give birth to her. I shouldnt have picked her up. I was wrong from the beginning. I even expect that she is still my own daughter, and it cant be any worse. But she cant evenpare one tenth ofYvonne Margots eyes are disgusted and deeply disappointed: She has lived in that bands for more than ten years and dealt with a group of poor farmers all day. Even if the genes are good, they have long been destroyed. Chapter 113 Then she wontply! I wont waste time on her. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Then she wontply! Patrick saw that she was so angry, he was stunned and wondered, What happened? Why are you so angry? Nathan and I went to the police station to see her. Do you know what she said? Margot said angrily, She actually said that she is not my daughter and has nothing to do with the Swift family. We are kindC hearted, but she regarded as a trash. I am still worried about how to take her out. I am really idle and have nothing to do that I waste my time on her. Anyway, since she doesnt want to recognize us, there is no need to waste time on her in the future. After hearing this, Patrick frowned. Margot sneered: She had better always have such backbone, and then dont cry and beg us again. So, Nikita is still in the police station? Patrick frowned and asked. It was her choice. Margot coldly said, she caused so much trouble, also hit Helens son, unless that woman is merciful and willing to let her go. Otherwise, she wonte out. How can Helen be a softChearted person? Patrick obviously knew this. His brow frowned tighter: How can Helen be a kindChearted person? She will definitely not let go of Nikita. Margot coldly said, Thats none of my business. Now I have to take care of thepanys affairs, so there is no time to take care of other things. But if we leave her alone, the childs life will be over. Patrick was silent for a while and sighed, She is our own daughter after all. Do you really not care about her? She is only eighteen years old now. She is in good youth. If she really goes to jail and has a lifetime of criminal record, what can she do in the future? She has lived a hard life for more than ten years. If she goes to jail again, the child will be too pitiful. Then what can I do? Margot looked upset. She beat so many people. Even if others are willing to settle privately, they must want a lot of money. You also know the current situation of thepany. Where did we get so much money? Besides, Yvonne is going to participate in thepetition soon, and has to leave millions for her to ask for a teacher. Topete abroad, the registration fee, food, clothing, housing and transportation all need money. She waited thispetition for five years. If she missed it, she has to wait for another five years. You cant dy Yvonnes life for her broken things! Then she wontply! How much time, effort and money she spent over the years to cultivate this excellent daughter. She does this for finding a good marriage for Yvonne in the future. If Yvonne can win the prize in the international pianopetition this time, her social status will be different again. She will have a good bargaining chip for the good marriage. Naturally, there is a chance to marry a better family. At that time, the Swift Family will follow her light. She is definitely unwilling to dy Yvonnes life for Nikita. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Find a rtionship, maybe it will work. Patrick naturally knows how important Yvonnespetition is. If he really loses too much money, he is definitely unwilling to take it out. He thought for a moment and said, There is a person from Jinhua Branch in our football club, and he is still a section chief. I usually have a good rtionship with him, so I can call and ask. If we can start from him, it wont be difficult. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 An adopted daughter doesnt have to be so excellent. Margot skimmed her lower lip and didnt care much. Whatever you want, you can call if you want. Anyway, Yvonnes affairs are the most important, and no matter what you do, you cant dy Yvonne. Instead of counting on what your master said, it is better to count on the people in front of you. Only Yvonne and Nathan have made great achievements, and our family has hope, and you and I have hope. You have seen Nikita. She just came to N City and caused us a lot of things. I dont know what she would do in the future. I dont want to keep cleaning up her mess. Margot is really afraid of Nikita making her any trouble. She has the identity of adopted daughter of the Swift Family. When she makes any trouble, not only the Swift Family will lose face, but even Yvonnes reputation may be bad because of her. This is what worries Margot most. Thinking of this, Margot said firmly: If this matter can be solved, I think we should send her back to Syracuse Vige. She cant stay in N City. Patrick was silent for a while, sighed and took out his mobile phone. Ill call him first. Margot stretched out her hand and pushed open the office door, walked in, turned on theputer on the desk, and got ready for work. She didnt care that call at all. * Outside the office. Patrick finished calling and was waiting for reply. After a few minutes, the section chief called. What, what? Nikita had left the police station? Acquitted? He was taken aback and thought he heard wrong. Are you sure there is no mistake? Yes, Nikita, 18 years old, a high school student in No.1 Middle School. After repeatedly confirming her identity, Patrick believed that there was no mistake. But, acquitted? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Margot clearly said that Helen and other parents refused to let go of Nikita and wanted Nikita to go to jail. Helen, a woman he has met twice, is by no means a good person. Her son and daughter were beaten by Nikita, especially her son was in the hospital. She can never let go of Nikita like this. If it is settled privately Nikita cant have so much money topensate. Take the liberty of asking, Nikita and you have amon surname, what is your rtionship The section chief asked curiously. Patrick hesitated and didnt answer immediately. He also felt a little ashamed. He told people about his pair of children before, and others were envious, saying that his life was good, his sons and An adopted daughter doesnt have to be so excellent. daughters were so excellent, and he would definitely enjoy endless blessings in the future. He was so proud. But a daughter like Nikita He doesnt really want to mention her to people. He was silent for a long time, obviously he didnt want to say it. The section chief said again: If you feel inconvenient to say it, then pretend I didnt ask. Well, there is nothing inconvenient. Patricks face has some shame, Nikita is my daughter. Oh? The section chief is very surprised, Dont you have only one daughter? How Margot and I adopted her. She looked poor, I just took her from the countryside. Patrick was ashamed to say that he was his own daughter. Anyway, they left Nikita in their home, which was originally regarded as an adopted daughter. Adopted daughters dont have to be so good. Saying she was an adopted daughter, he felt less humiliated. She is your adopted daughter. The section chief smiled clearly and praised, You and your wife are really caring. Even if the section chief cant see him, the expression on Patricks face is embarrassed for a few seconds, and he said nothing. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The attitude has be much more polite. Your adopted daughter is very excellent. He praised a few words again. You always know people. You adopted this daughter, you will have a bright future in the future. At that time, you have to take more care of our old friends. Patrick: He only felt more ashamed on his face. He smiled and said, Dont y any tricks on me. How can you need my attention? You take care of Nikita, but I still want to ask, how did Nikita be acquitted? Is it a private settlement? Well The section chief helped to inquire, naturally know what is going on, but there are regtions, he cant reveal the identity information of the big man. He said vaguely: I dont know the details. There should be evidence to prove that she is not wrong. That group of vocational high school students are not entering the bureau for the first time. They are all a group of old slickers and are not good in themselves. So this incident is not necessarily your daughters main responsibility. You dont have to worry about this matter anymore. She has been acquitted and will not let her take responsibility again. Patrick doesnt know if it is his illusion. He felt that after he said Nikita was his adopted daughter, the section chiefs attitude became polite a lot. Always call Nikita her daugher. He never called Yvonne that. The section chief praised Nikita a few words, said dont forget to take care of these old friends. Hanging up the phone, Patrick still feel a little puzzled. He doesnt know what he means. At first, he thought the chief wasughing at him and satirizing him with Nikita. But now he felt that this is not the case. But he also doesnt believe that he is really boasting Nikita. Nikita is excellent? He has some doubts about whether he confused Yvonne with Nikita. Patrick finished calling and pushed open the office door. When Margot heard the noise, she raised her head, then buried herself in what she was doing. She asked, Did you call? How does he say, is that section chief willing to help? Yes. Patrick is still pondering the acquittal of Nikita, and he is absentCminded. He still feels that this matter is definitely not as simple as the section chief said. The parents of those vocational high schools are not so easy to deal. Nothing else, even if they are willing to settle down, they must want a lot of money. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Where did Nikita get thepensation money? They have known Nikitas family background for a long time. After being abducted, she has been living in the poor The attitude has be much more polite. ravine of Syracuse Vige. It is impossible she has money. She mustnt have money forpensation He has no idea? Margot looked up at Patrick again, then sneered, threw her pen to the table, and held his arms with a mocking expression of I knew it. I knew that you made this call for nothing. No. Patrick slowly said, Nikita has been released. She was acquitted, and she doesnt need to bear any responsibility. What are you talking about? Patrick walked over and repeated what the section chief said to Margot. In the end, he asked his wife with doubts in his eyes: What does he mean? Chapter 116 Who dares to offend Lambert Family? Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Who dares to offend Lambert Family? Margot learned that Nikita had left the police station and was acquitted, and her reaction was bigger than Patricks. Her eyes did not have any happiness, just stunned: Nikita was acquitted? Yes. How is that possible? Margot didnt believe it. I was at the police station. Helen threatened to let her go to jail. He doesnt have to lie to me. Although Patrick has many doubts, he knows that this kind of thing cant be used to deceive people. But Margot frowned. Helen suffered such a big loss, how could she just let her go? He didnt tell you why she was acquitted? He told me. He said that there may be evidence to prove that Nikita did not take the initiative to pick things up, but the group of vocational high school students. Margot squeezed his lips tightly. It is possible. If there is evidence to prove that the people who pick things up first are those students in vocational high schools, Nikitas responsibility is really very small. But, Margot still feel Nikita solves this matter in the case of no one to help. It is too smooth. Suddenly, she thought of something. She asked Patrick: You just said that you feel that the section chiefs attitude towards you is much more polite than usual? Yes, he seems to have known that we will definitely rise to the top in the future. Yes, it must be it. Maybe all the rumors I heard before are true. Margot seems to suddenly excited up, those cold and slightly mean eyes are lit up. Patrick was confused: What rumors are true? Margot raised her shining eyes with a smile in her eyes: I went to the parents meeting of Yvonne before, and I heard some rumors that our Yvonne and the young master of Lambert Family were very close and had a good rtionship. Young master of Lambert Family? You mean the Lambert Group Thats right. Margots eyes folded light, The most powerful family in N City. I think 80% because of him. He is mistaken for someone, thinking that Nikita is Yvonne, and because of the rtionship between Yvonne and the young master, he is determined that our family will inevitably rise to the top in the future. Nikita can be acquitted, and it must be for this reason. Looking at N City, Who dares to offend Lambert Family? This also shows that the thing of Yvonne and the young master may be true. Having said that, Margot became more and more excited: Our family may really make great progress! Patrick was also excited by her words. Yvonne really know that young master? Their rtionship is very good? If its true, our crisis can be solved! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. They are now finding investment everywhere, but they find nothing. But if their daughter has a good rtionship with this young master, many investments wille to the Swift. The brother of the young master of the Lambert Family is the president of the Lambert family! If Swift Family can catch up with the Lambert Even if the Lambert gives him a small project casually, they can earn enough money for a lifetime! Chapter 116 Who dares to offend Lambert Family? The more they think, the more excited they are. Margot suddenly stands up: Its approaching the college entrance examination. Yvonne must be under great pressure recently. I think she reviewste every night and doesnt have a good rest. I will go back to make a soup for her, and take it to school. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 But now, Margot has some ambitions. Patrick thinks Margot is exaggerating. Soup can be made anytime, and what to do at school at this time? Yvonne is still in ss. But he didnt stop her. Margots mood, he can understand. They are very short of money now, and they are in urgent need of a capital turnover business. These days, he and Margot run around, getting up early and getting bedte every day, just for this matter. If Yvonne really has a good rtionship with that young master. Then their crisis may really be solved. Then Yvonne is the savior of his family! Since you are going to school, ask Yvonne if she really knows that young master. Patrick also put his hope on Yvonne and wanted to confirm it as soon as possible. I thought about it, it will be Yvonnes birthday in a few days. At that time, you can let her invite the young master to our house as a guest. Lets find another opportunity to mention thepanys affairs. For that young master, helping us is a matter of lifting a finger. Presumably, he will not refuse. Margot nodded her head. She also thought of this. Yvonnes birthday will be in a few days. Originally, she thought about doing it simply this time. If that young master ising, she has to do a grand birthday dinner. At that time, she will invite all the people in the circle. Once the young master of Lambert family had a lot to do with Yvonne, and came to attend Yvonnes birthday dinner Why should they worry about the investment? How much investment will be delivered to their door! Im going to school. Margot picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. Yvonne should have lunch after ss. Patrick nodded and said, Remember, you must ask clearly what is the rtionship between her and that young master. Fine, I know how to ask. Margot stepped on high heels and walked out quickly. When she walked to the door, she paused, turned her head, frowned and said to Patrick: Since Nikita came out of the police station, I have to send her back to Syracuse Vige. She is in a school with Yvonne, and the young master is also in that school. If because of her rtionship, let the young master think that our Yvonne is not a good girl, and the impact will be bad. Margot spent so much money on Yvonne since childhood and cultivated so many skills, which was not for nothing. She has her own ns. The better Yvonne is, the more famous she is in the circle, and the better family she can marry in the future. Naturally, this can bring great help to their family. Although Margot has always felt that her daughter is excellent, she still despises the general giants, but she didnt dare. But now, Margot has some ambitions. to think about the Lambert Family. Not dont want to, but the top giants like Swift is not in the same ss with them. But now, Margot has some ambitions. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. If the young master of the Swift Family likes her daughter, then she can also think about it. Margot drives to school. On the way, she received a phone call from Zoey. Madam, Nikita just came back and took away all her luggage. She said that she would not live in this house. Zoey vividly described all situations after Nikita returned to home. Nikita just went back? She took all her luggage? Margot was stunned, her eyes showing the trace of surprise. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Why dont you go to the hospital for examination? Has Patrick already told Nikita to let her move out of the house? But it cant be so fast. She just left thepany. Even if Patrick had called Nikita, Nikita could not fly back to the home immediately. Does Nikita move away by herself? She finally came out of the poor ravine, and after seeing the bustling metropolis, she was willing to leave? Margot didnt understand this matter, then heard Zoey say again: Yes. Nikita also said Zoey seemed to have something difficult to say, and stopped after half a sentence. There is a red light ahead. Margot stopped the car. She felt that the air inside the car was stuffy. She twisted her eyebrows and opened the window in half. She said with some impatience: If you have anything, just say it directly. Yes, madam, Nikita said to let you go to the hospital for aprehensive physical examination immediately. If it is dyed for another ten days and half a month, it will be toote. Margots face suddenly darkened. She knew that Nikitas conduct was not good, and she didnt have any hope for this daughter. But her own daughter cursed her? At a young age, it is so vicious. What kind of thing she picked up! Margot sneered with anger: Well, this is my own daughter. I have given birth to such a vicious and unappreciative bit ch! Is she cursing that I am going to die soon! But, but madam Zoey felt Margots anger and hesitated to say, I dont think Nikita is intentionally cursing you. When she said those words, she looked very serious. Madam, why dont you go to the hospital for examination? Zoey, I think you are too old! If you dont want to work for us, tell me and I will settle your sry immediately! Margot was angry, and she was furious when he heard these words. Im sorry, madam, I said something wrong. Zoey immediately apologized. Margot hung up the phone with a ck face. Dont know if it was the reason that she was angry, she suddenly felt dizzy. For several seconds, her sight were ck. After a long time, her sight gradually returned to normal. There was a sound of hon king at the back, and a mans impatient voice: What are you doing, go or not? Psy cho, what are you doing in the middle of the road! Margots face changed, and she hurriedly raised her head to see that the red light had already passed. She quickly drove away and almost hit the car in front of her. When she turned the steering wheel to avoid rear-end collision, her car hit the green road next to her. With a bang, the front of the car hit the railing, and the airbags popped out. Margot screamed with fear, and her feet stepped on the brake. Nikita dragged her suitcase out of the vi. Why dont you go to the hospital for examination? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Sheehans figure is slender and straight, leaning beside his Rolls-Royce luxury car, and his ck trousers are wrapped around him in a straight and proper way. He has a suit trouser pocket with one hand, and his beautiful eyebrows are cold and alienated. Wherever he goes, he is a brightndscape. The mans handsome face with deep outline is really beautiful. Nikita stood at the gate of the vi and watched him for a few seconds like enjoying the beautiful scenery. Like feeling her line of sight, that beautiful man with clear facial features turned his head. At that moment, the coldness in his eyes suddenly lost some when he saw her. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Why does it sound like feeding pigs. As if ice and snow melted in his eyes. Looking at each other for a few seconds, the man walked towards her. As he approached, he reached for the suitcase in her hand: Give it to me. Sheehan looked at the big suitcase and thought it was heavy. No, I can carry it myself. Nikita avoided his hand and refused his kindness. But the mans big hand with slender fingers and distinct joints stretched out again. This time, with some strong strength that cant be refused, he forcibly took the suitcase directly. Nikita: She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who had a clear and elegant temperament, but had to act as a porter for her. She didnt get her suitcase back. After Sheehan brought the suitcase, he found that although the suitcase was big, it was very light. Its not heavy as he thought which is full of stuff. After getting on the bus, Nikita jsut sat down and Xavier called. She answered it. Niky, the house is ready. Its just in Ustang Apartment diagonally opposite No.1 Middle School, about five minutes walk from your school. I sent you the floor room number and fingerprint lock password on WeChat. You want it in a hurry, and you havent had time to redecorate the house. You live in it first. If it doesnt fit, Ill find another one for you again. Or let people redecorate it. There is no need to redecorate, just live. Nikitas requirements are not high. She lives well in Syracuse Vige. For her, as long as the ce she lives is clean, and the basic facilities areplete, its OK. OK, anyway, if you think there is something missing, let me know. Ill find it for you right away. Well, I see. There are cooked dishes in the refrigerator, which you named to eat before. You can eat them by heating them in the microwave oven. Although it is almost less tastypared with doing them now You said that you cant meet me for the time being. When youe over next time, I will make a table of dishes for you again. I know you arezy and dont like cooking, so I found you an hourly worker to cook the evening meal. I told her that when you are at home, you dont like other people at home. So she will cook dinner before you leave school, and she will leave before you get home. Nikita twisted her eyebrows: I can order takeout, you dont have to do this Takeout is not nutritious. Xavier was like an old father who was taking care of his daughter, said with great enthusiasm, Niky, you are still in your development period. How can you eat takeout every day? If you hadnt said it was inconvenient to meet now, could I find you an hourly worker? Isnt it good for me to feed you many delicious food? Nikita: It sounds like feeding pigs. But for a while, she lived with Xavier for two months. Those two months Xavier really seems to be feeding pigs. He makes all kinds of delicious food in a variety of ways every day, and he just feeds her five pounds who cant eat fat. You live outside alone as a girl, so you have to be careful in everything. I know that most people cant fight you, but you Why does it sound like feeding pigs. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. cant be too careless. There are so many bad people outside, and your face is really why you look so beautiful! Nikita: Im going to go to other ces in a few days. The ce is a bit remote. When the timees, the cell phone signal may not be so good, and it is inconvenient to contact. I asked a bodyguard to stay in N City. If you have anything, you can find him directly. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Mr. Lambert, do you want to do it now? Nikita knows that his security bodyguard is very helpful. No matter where Xavier goes, he will take the bodyguard with him. This time, he left this man was entirely for Nikita. Although Nikita usually doesnt look for him to do things, Xavier is always worried, and he is afraid that there will be something, and he is not in N City. What should Nikita do if she cant find anyone? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Its always better to be prepared. Xavier talked a lot. Its like having an endless caring heart. Although Nikita also can take care of herself very well without him, but in his eyes, Nikita is like a giant baby who cant do anything, and cant live without him. Well, Xavier, I know. Nikita is a little disgusted with his longCwinded, and she had to interrupt his word, I am eighteen years old, not eight years old. Even if I am only eight years old this year, I have the ability to take care of myself. When Nikita said the name Xavier, the eyes of the man who seemed to be concentrating on driving shed gently, and there were some profound meanings in the deep dark eyes. The mans slender cold white fingers tapped gently on the steering wheel, and his eyes were half narrowed. Xavier Is that the name of her male friend? After a while, Nikita ended the chat. She reached out and rubbed her eyebrows and said to the man beside her, Ustang Apartment, thank you. Ustang Apartment? Sheehan turned his head. Nikita lifted his eyes and crashed into the mans deep ck eyes: Well, any problem? Sheehan shook his head, and the man turned his head back and continued to drive seriously. His voice was very low and provocative: No problem, this real estate is good. Do you have friends living there? No. Nikita paused and said, I live by myself. Sheehan is checking her. Nikita is toozy to lie in front of him, he will find out anyway. Sheehan nodded his head and didnt ask any more questions. Ustang Apartment, one of the properties developed by the Lambert Group in the city center. The average price of highCquality real estate is 300,000, and the smallest house is close to 50 million. Arrived at Ustang Apartment, Nikita took the suitcase, waved to Sheehan, and left without looking back. Sheehan sat in the car, his deep ck eyes half narrowed, and only slowly drew back his sight when he saw the slim figure of the girl walking into the apartment. He didnt drive away at once. Instead, after sitting in the car for a few minutes, he made a phone call to his assistant Vernon. After receiving a call from his boss, Vernon was shocked: Mr. Lambert, do it now? Yes, Ill check it right away. Mr. Lambert, do you want to do it now? Mr. Lambert, I found that there is no one living in the room opposite Room 3808. Yes, Ill arrange someone to do it right away. Vernon hung up the phone. But the look on his face was still astonished. Just now, Mr. Lambert called him and asked him to check the list of new people entering Ustang Apartment today. After he checked, there was only one person entering the apartment today. Called Nikita. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Its an unfortunate face from every angle. What makes Vernon dismayed is that Mr. Lambert asked him to buy some articles for daily use and take them to Room 3809. Opposite Room 3809 is Room 3808 where Nikita lives. Is Mr. Lambert going to move to live opposite her? So Mr. Lambert really has a crush on her. Is he gonna pursue her? Nikita is quite beautiful. Gentlemen all like pretty girl, and he can understand it, but is she a little younger? Mr. Lambert is quite older than her. The hospital. Margot had a car ident, and her injury was not serious, but her legs and arms were still hit with blood. She came to the hospital to bandage the wound. Mrs. Dan, you cant touch water for a week after the wound is bandaged. In diet, try to eat lightly. These medicines should be applied every morning and evening after the bandage is removed. The doctor prescribed the medicine on the computer, took the list to her, and asked her to go to the pharmacy on the first floor to get the medicine. Thank you, Doctor. Margot came out of the clinic with the list. Several ces on the leg were scratched. Although it didnt hurt the bones and muscles, it also shed a lot of blood. The wound still hurts. Margot walked slowly to the door. She saw a pale and haggard face reflected on the ss. door. Her eyes were nk and dull, and her eyebrows seemed to be faintly ck. Its an unfortunate face from every angle. Margot was startled by her appearance. She doesnt know if it was because of the ident, and she felt headache again. Not only headache, but also bursts of ckness in front of her. She almost fell to the ground. Lady, are you all right? Passers-by held her in time to prevent her from falling to the ground. Chapter 121 Its an unfortunatece No, nothing. Thank you. After a few seconds, Margot returned to normal. Passers-by looked at her: Madam, you look so bad. Are you really okay? Shall I help you sit down? Margot wants to say no. But her head is still a little dizzy, her chest is also stuffy, and she wants to vomit. Her hands and feet are soft and have no strength. Thank you. Passers-by helped her to sit down in a chair and left. Margot rubbed her forehead to relieve the symptoms of headache. She doesnt know why, she has a growing headache and a stuffy chest, and the feeling of vomiting is stronger. Recently, she asionally has headache and dizziness. Because the symptoms were mild, and the time was short, just a few seconds, Margot didnt care. She thought it was because she was too busy and didnt have a good rest. But this time, the headachested for a long time. Not only has it not been alleviated, but it is bing more and more painful. Margot cant be careless as before. She rubbed her forehead, which was in severe pain, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. A word that Zoey had said before shed through her mind. Although Margot still doesnt believe it, she thinks its Nikitas curse. But as a result, she immediately made an appointment for a physical examination on her mobile phone. The physical examination was finished on the same day, and the doctor asked Margot to go back and wait for the examination report. Margot came out of the hospital, and it was already dark. Her car was sent to the 4S shop. She is in a bad state and afraid to drive by herself, so she called a taxi. At home. Yvonne hase home from school and is practicing the piano in room upstairs. The melodious sound of the piano floated down from upstairs. Margot walked into the hall and listened to the sound of the piano, feeling that her headache was relieved a lot. Yvonne is very good and sensible.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Dont forget to invite him. No one urged her, she went to practice the piano by herself when she got home. The same is true of her studies. Margot never worried about her in these things. Madam, you are back. Oh, what happened, madam! Zoey cried out in surprise when she saw Margot with bandages on her legs. and arms. Margot rubbed her forehead, and her voice was hoarse. Its okay, dont make a fuss. Has Yvonne eaten dinner? No, the youngdy said she would wait for you two toe back and eat together. After listening, Margot showed a happy expression on her face. Although this daughter is not her own, she is many times better than her own. Let someone take it upstairs to the piano room, and I will eat it with her. When Margot arrived at the piano room, she didnt go in immediately, but waited until Yvonne finished her ying. Mom, you are back. Yvonne heard footsteps, turned her head and saw that it was Margot, with a sweet smile on her face. The sweet smile at the corners of her mouth didntst for a few seconds. After seeing the injury on Margot, her face changed, and she stood up: Mom, are you hurt? Minor injury, it doesnt matter. Margot didnt want to scare his daughter. She understated, The doctor said it would be fine in a few days. Yvonne looked distressed and said, But it looks very serious. Mom, is it really okay? Dont lie to me. Its really okay Margot felt very gratified by her daughters cleverness and intimacy. She reached out and touched Yvonnes head, saying. Yvonne, it will be your birthday in a few days. Your father and I n to hold a big party for you. You can invite your ssmates toe home. Yvonne was stunned, then her face showed surprise. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne cares about her face. Naturally, she cant wait for the birthday party to be held as grandly as possible, so that she can have a face in front of her group of girlfriends. With Swifts current economic situation, Margot and Patrick are willing to spend more money at her birthday party. Yvonne soon. thought of whether Nikita was going to jail soon, and Margot and Patrick felt that they could not see hope in their own daughter, so they treat her better. It must be because of this. Once Nikita goes to jail, her whole life will be ruined. Even if she is regarded as an adopted daughter, Margot and Patrick will not want an adopted daughter who has been in prison. They cant lose their faces. About Nikita, Yvonne learned something from Nathan. Nikita has a great possibility of going to jail. Thinking of this, Yvonnes lips evoked a pleasant radian. Her voice said sweetly: Mom, it doesnt matter whether the birthday party is held or not. As long as our family is together, I will feel very happy. That how can work. Eighteenth birthday is a verymemorative day, it is your birthday, and your adult ceremony. The birthday party must be held. Margot took Yvonne and sat down on the sofa, She looked at her daughter lovingly: I have discussed it with your father. Go to N City Hotel and do it ceremoniously and formally. You invite some ssmates and friends to attend, especially the young master of Lambert Family. Dont forget to invite him. The sweet smile on her corner of mouth coagted. Margot didnt notice her look abnormal, took her hand, and continued to say: I heard people say that you and that young master are very good friends. Is this true? Mom, who tell you this? Yvonnes smile stiffened more. She smiled reluctantly. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Nikita has been nothing. I went to your school before, and many people said so. Margot finally noticed Yvonnes unnatural expression. She thought. her daughter was shy. She patted Yvonne on the back of her hand and smiled. Although I dont support your puppy love. But if it is the young master of Lambert, it is OK for you to establish feelings earlier. You will be eighteen years old. After the college entrance examination, you will be a college student. You are allowed to fall in love in college. You tell me the truth, what is the rtionship between you and the young master? Which stage did you get? Yvonne looked up at Margots expectant eyes, and her lips moved, trying to tell the truth, but she hesitated. She saw it. Margot seems to be hoping that she and Felton can have something. If she told the truth, Margot should be disappointed. Yvonne can stay in this family for a long time, which makes them reluctant to send her away after knowing that she is not their own daughter. She is good at observing words and knowing how to please them, which is one of the reasons why she can stay in this family. A lot of thoughts shed through her mind. Finally, she lied, bowed her head and looked shy. She bit her lip corner and whispered, Felton and I both have a good impression on each other, but we are still students now, and we are going to take the college entrance examination soon. I think it is important. So we agreed to wait for college to talk about other things. Margots face showed joy: So, he likes you? Yvonne bit his lip again, buried her head lower, and her voice was thin: Yes. She firmly believes that Felton will like her sooner orter. So, its not a lie. Besides, she doesnt believe that Felton really doesnt like her at all. Maybe he is just not good at expressing and doesnt like to reveal his inner feelings. He actually likes her long ago, but he hasnt found it yet. Then you must grasp him well. Margot does not doubt that Yvonne will lie to her at all. At this moment, she looked at Yvonne as if she were looking at a baby. The status of the young master is extraordinary. If our family has rtionship with. his family, we will be promoted by more than one or two levels. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This birthday party, you invite him over, and your father and I will entertain him well. When talking about this matter, the expression on Yvonnes face became stiff again. She used to invite Felton on her birthday. But Felton didnte once. Margot said with joy, Tell us what he likes to eat, and we will prepare it in advance. At that time, I will invite more people. I want those who think that our family is dying to see that my daughter has a good rtionship with the young master of Lambert Family. At that time, it is time for them to curry favor with our family. Yvonne looked at Margots proud appearance, sipped her lips, and swallowed some words. Margot talked with her for a long time. Yvonne can clearly feel that Margots attitude towards her is better and closer than before. While speaking, she even ttered her a little. She likes the feeling of being valued. So she didnt ask Nikitas thing feignedly. Anyway, Nikita has been nothing. Momentster, she looked up and smiled sweetly. Well, I will invite Felton to my birthday party. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Feast for the Eyes Sheehan still arranged someone to pick up Nikita. Although Nikita is a little annoyed, but it is not easy to take a taxi during the rush hour after work in the evening, and she doesnt refuse to be melodramatic. There are a free driver, why dont need him. After Nikita got on the bus, she sat with her legs folded, took out mobile phone and started a game. In the front row, Vernon looked at the little girl sitting in the back seat, wearing a gray hooded sportswear with no makeup. Is this dress too casual? Its not like going to an appointment at all, but like dressing for a walk in the park after dinner. Compared with those women who would dress up carefully before seeing Mr. Lambert, Nikita always seems to not care about him at all. No, it should be said that she has no interest. He cares about her, but she doesnt care about him.. It seems that it will not be easy for Mr. Lambert to catch up with her. However, it seems that Mr. Lambert deserves it. There are so many famousdies waiting in line for him to choose. He doesnt like them. He likes a little girl who doesnt take him seriously. He is asking for abuse. Germy Hall. Chinese decoration, garden design, covers a wide area, also in the city center. The boss behind the scenes really has too much money. Otherwise, who would open such a private restaurant that is not profitable at all in the city center? There may be a ce where no one guest came to the door all the year round, but the employees have a lot. Nikita, pleasee with me. There were employees waiting outside, and Nikita just got off the bus when someone greeted her. The attitude is very polite, with a little respect. Nikitas hands are in pockets, lookedzy, and walked following them. She squinted slightly and looked around, with some appreciation in her eyes. The boss of Germy Hall has a great taste. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Regardless of whether the food here is delicious or not, the decoration style is Nikitas favorite. The waiter led Nikita to a pavilion and stopped: Nikita, Mr. Lambert has arrived, waiting for you in the pavilion. Nikita lift eyes, saw the man sitting in the pavilion. The man is wearing a well-cut white shirt, his face is deep, his facial features are exquisite to perfect, and his temperament is clear and elegant. He holds a teacup in his hand, and his jointed fingers gently caress the rim of the cup. He sips the tea. The posture of drinking is exquisite and elegant. It looks like a pleasing painting. Nikita admired this outstanding face. Sheehan is really quite low key. Otherwise, with his handsome face of killing hunky boy in the entertainment industry casually, how many people have not seen him? Nikita slowly walked over, As soon as she entered the pavilion, Sheehans cold and deep eyes looked at her, and his eyes fell on her delicate face. After looking at her for a few seconds, he opened in a low voice: Why didnt you wear that white skirt? She looks good in that white skirt. Nikita went to sit down opposite him, holding the table with one hand and the jaw with the other. Her ck and cold eyes were half narrowed, and her voice waszy: Too feminine, I dont like it. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Sheehan, what do you want? Sheehan: Too feminine? She is a girl, wearing skirt is too feminine? He hooked his lips: Havent you worn a skirt before? No. Nikita was careless, hoodie sleeve slipped down a little, revealing slender white elbow, Your assistant bought me a bunch of skirts, I have no choice. There are still some skirts that havebels, and I give them back to you. The trousers matched with the hoodie were split on the side, and the girl tilted her legs, revealing a piece of her calf. That leg is slender and white, glittering as snow. Sheehans sight looked at it inadvertently. The mans eyes are slightly gathered, and the cold eyes fall on the white leg. After a few seconds, he quietly moves away his eyes. He brewed a cup of tea, pinched one end of the cup with slender fingers, and handed it to Nikita: No, I didnt want anything. back. If Nikita doesnt like it, you can handle it by yourself. Oh, well. Nikita gently picked the eyebrow, said, Then I will sell them as second-hand. Sheehan is still very generous. The pile of clothes bought for her can sell for hundreds of thousands of yuan. Nikita is not short of money. But no one will refuse money. Although mosquito legs are small, they are meat. Of course, I said its up to you. Sheehans cold eyes fell on her, staring at the girls delicate and beautiful face, and his voice was low. How about tasting the brewed tea? The master of Lambert personally brewed tea, Nikita should taste it. Nikita sipped: Well, its OK. A very perfunctory evaluation. Sheehan smiled lowly, which is the same as his voice. It is provocative and sexy: It seems that you dont like drinking tea. Who said that? Nikita solemnly said, I still like drinking milk tea. Milk tea? Yes. There has no milk tea. If you like it, I can send someone out to buy it. Thats not necessary. Nikita blinked at him. Compared with milk tea, I am more interested in the cooking skills of the chef in Germy Hall. Today, thanks to you, I cane to this legendary ce to taste food. Nikita didnt expect that Sheehan could really bring her to Germy Hall for dinner. The Lambert Family deserves to be the most powerful family in N City. Things that are extremely difficult for others seem to be nothing to the Lambert. Sheehans eyes are deep, staring at her ck eyes, his eyes are very focused, and his voice is deep and nice: Then thanks to Germy Hall. I can have the opportunity toe here to taste food with Nikita. Ahem. Nikita just took a sip of tea and was a little choked. There is still a little inexplicable hot and fever on the face. She hates the feeling of being out of control. The girls delicate eyebrows frowned, and her unruly eyes were somewhat angry, and her face was not good. She asked Impolitely. Sheehan, what do you want to do? Just say something if he has something. Why does he always make the atmosphere so ambiguous? Nikita, you are This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Looking at the girl who suddenly became angry and ck-faced, Sheehan still asked with a good temper. His voice is warm and moist, and his lips are still filled with a gentle smile of pity and elegance. Nikita was impatient and didnt want to beat around the bush with him. She threw the tea cup on the table and leaned up. The girls porcin delicate face approached him. When breathing, the warm and moist breath fell on his lips. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Strange Emotions That Has Never Appeared Her hands propped up on the table, she bent over, her ck eyes half narrowed like cats. She said withziness and impatience: What are you following me for? What are your intentions? When she is closing, Sheehan saw that the girls eyshes were like small brushes, thick and long. The skin on her face is white and transparent, like a wless jade. Because of impatience, her eyebrows are gently wrinkled into a ball. Compared with the usual indifferent appearance, the expression on the face at the moment is vivid. She said directly that he followed her. Obviously, there are secret men to help her keep an eye on him all the time. She should have known he was following her for a long time, but now she just said it. Sheehan didnt show surprise. He knew for a long time that the girl in front of him was not an ordinary person. He cant really treat her as an ordinary eighteen-year-old girl. There is a faint fragrance. Like floral fragrance, mixed with some fruity fragrance, the sweet fragrance lingers in Sheehans nose, and the room is full of good smell from the girl. The mans look on his handsome face did not change, but the Adams apple rolled. After looking at each other for a moment, the mans thin lips moved slightly. His voice was cold, low and dumb. I admit that I did have some intentions for you. Nikita twisted the eyebrow. The cool maic voice rang again: Nikita, why should you be in a hurry? Why dont we talk about this matter after tasting the food? The distance between them two is really a little close. The males breathes to her. This is the first time that Nikita is so close to a man except Xavier and Sullivan. She twisted the eyebrow again, felt very unustomed, especially looking at the mans burning eyes. Nikita felt the mans eyes surged with the emotion she couldnt understand. Looking at each other for too long, some inexplicable hot was on her face. Its a strange emotion that she has never had before. The strange feeling rose in her heart. She retreated irritably and sat back, her ck eyes drooping down and her lips tightened. At this moment, her intuition is telling her that she cant have too much connection with Sheehan. When this meal is over. She will distance herself from this man. Germy Hall really deserves its reputation. Nikita has been fed very tricky by Xavier. She hasnt met anyone who can cook better than Xavier. Xavier is a broker. However, he has won the gold medal in the International Chef Competition, and his cooking skills far exceed those of the so-called five-star hotel chefs. However, the cooking skills of the chefs in Germy Hall are even better. This quite let Nikita surprised. After eating a meal, Nikita was extremely satisfied and ate two bowls of rice more than usual. After dinner, there are a few desserts, Sheehan does not like it, Nikita took all of them. Sheehan looked at her. When he saw her eating sweets, his eyes narrowed and his face was extremely satisfied. He couldnt help but hook his lips: Nikita seems to like sweets very much? Do you want me to pack a copy, and you take it back? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Nikita is eating a piece of mousse cake. Germy Hall not only makes delicious dishes, but also has delicious desserts. She finished thest cake, licked her lower lip satisfactorily, and nodded her head: Good. Sheehan immediately called a waiter and ordered a few words. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Giving half of his worth to Nikita. The mans eyes fell on her cherry pink lips, and the eyes were dark. The waiter quickly packed several desserts. The packed box was very delicate, and a beautiful bow was tied with thin silks. Nikita took it, narrowed her eyes and showed a rare smile Thank you. It seems that she really likes dessert. If Nikita likes to eat dessert here, I can let someone pack some and sent to your ce at any time. Sheehan stared at the rare sweet smile on the girls lips, and looked at it for several seconds before slowly taking back his eyes. The little girl is quite sweet when she smiles. It turns out that you can please her easily with sweets. It seems that he will have to feed her more in the future. You must get reward for something. Nikita has understood a truth. No one will be good to another person for no reason. If there is, there must be a n. Nikitas elbow is on the table, and her white fingertips gently across the jaw. She smiled: Mr. Lambert, do you have anything to ask me? Mr. Lambert pays attention to me for so many days. Ar you fall in love with me at first sight and chase me? Sheehan was shocked, and the mans handsome face showed a trace of consternation. It took a few seconds to return to normal, and a low chuckle came from his throat: If Nikita is a few years older, there is indeed such a possibility. After a pause, the deep eyes fell on the girls porcin white face again, and he thought for a few seconds: But Nikita guessed it right. I really need your help me on one thing. Nikita raised her eyebrows, supported her face with hands, and hooked her lower lip: Oh? Im looking for Lemuel. Ive been looking for him for more than a year, but I still have no specific news about him. I hope you can help me contact him. Nikita: Lemuel? Her master? Have they misunderstood something? Sheehan stared straight at Nikita and saw her reaction: Nikita, as long as you can help contact him, all conditions are up to you. Nikitaughed out. The girls voice waszy, and the ending dragged a little long: Any conditions? Are you sure? Of course. Sheehan nodded. Whatever I can do. What if I want half of your worth? Nikitas ck eyes have a bit of interest, Are you willing to give me that? The Lambert Family is a top giant, who is powerful and rich. Sheehan is now in power in the Lambert family. Half of his worth is an immeasurable figure. OK. The man answered without hesitation. The dark and deep eyes fixed on her, and the fundus revealed a dark surge that Nikita couldnt understand. As long as Nikita can help me contact him, and let him treat my grandfather, I will give half of my worth to you. Nikita: She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he really agreed. It seems that he is really a great filial grandson. For his grandfather, even half of his worth can be given away. Nikita heard people talk about the old man in the Lambert Family. A few years ago, the old man was unconscious because of a car ident and became a vegetable. Generally speaking, vegetative people have no hope of being wakened up again. Unless there is a miracle. But since it is a miracle, the probability is quite small. The Lambert Family is not short of money. In recent years, it is futile to find all kinds of famous doctors all over the world to treat Mr.Kane.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Just keep wrong. Mr.Kane still has no sign of waking up at all. They heard that Lemuel, the magic doctor, is a second generation Hua Tuo, and all intractable diseases can be solved in his hands. Sheehan put hisst hope on Lemuel. Lemuel is mysterious and uncertain to go where, and few people have seen him. Sheehan used all forces to check, but failed to find his whereabouts. Fortunately, it took him more than a year, and some useful information was found. Yates found out that a little girl living in Syracuse Vige was most likely a disciple of Lemuel. Sheehan received the message and went to Syracuse Vige in person. Its just that he is one step behind the Swift family. When he arrived at Syracuse Vige, the Swift family had already picked Nikita up first. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Nikita, I really need your help. Sheehan looked at the silent girl, looked sincere, and said word by word, I agreed to the conditions offered by you just now. If you are afraid that I will go back on my word, I can have a property transfer contract drawn up now. No need. It is a joke, even if Sheehan is really willing to give her half of his worth, she is not willing to ept it. Its not about the money. She likes money, but she wont take advantage of peoples danger to make money. She is afraid that if she does too many wicked things, she has no opportunity to spend them. Then The man frowned light, and his cold deep eyes reveal a trace of tension. He was unexpectedly afraid of the girl in front of him will refuse him. Lemuel my master likes to travel around the world. He is uncertain and rarely contacts us, so even I, his disciple, dont know where he is now. In this matter, she is notpletely lying. Lemuel, the strange old man, really likes to travel all over the world, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Every once in a while, he will change ces to live in seclusion for a year and a half. During his seclusion, he was in a state of disconnection with the outside world, and even his own son and grandson could not find him. No wonder Sheehan searched for so long, but didnt find him. Of course, if Nikita wants to find him, she still has methods. Wherever the strange old man goes, he will report to her as soon as possible, and take many local scenery photos and send them to her. This is quite good. Nikita doesnt know how Sheehan can find out strange old man is her master. Is it because the strange old man looks older than her? But she didnt want to reveal her identity, so she just kept wrong. Do you mean that you cant contact your master? Sheehans handsome face showed obvious disappointment. Nikita looked up at him and nodded: Although I cant contact my master, 99% of his medical skills have been passed on to me. As the saying goes, Green is born of blue, but beats blue. Have you never thought that maybe I have better medical skills than my master? Why should you give up me but look for my master? Nikita boasted herself without blushing at all. She sold herself seriously. Sheehans cold eyes looked at the girl who was arrogant and conceited. Nikita is Lemuels disciple. Generally, those who can be epted as his disciples are gifted and intelligent. If he really cant find Lemuel, Lemuels disciple is indeed a choice. But The girl is too young, even if she gets all the skills of Lemuel, he doesnt know how much she really studies. thoroughly. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 As long as he is not dead, she will have a way. *Mr. Lambert doesnt believe me? Nikita saw the mans hesitation, and she picked her eyebrows. Fine. Nikita misunderstood. Its not that I dont believe you. Sheehan looked at the girl with distinct personality and pride and immediately made a decision. He said with respect Then I will bother you. The same thing. You can have the conditions at will. As long as I can, I will do it. Nikita squinted and supported her chin as if thinking: I cant think of what I want yet. Ill tell you when I have one. The conditions have no time limitation, right? Of course, you can make your request at any time. Nikita nodded and added, I wont let you do business without money. If I cant cure your grandfather, you wont have to fulfill promise to me. Nikita offered to give treatment to the old man of the Lambert Family, because she needed a promise from Sheehan. Even if she doesnt use it now. Once it is useful, she will have the right to use his power Sheehans influence can help her do many things. She dared to say that because she was at least 70% to 80% sure. No matter what the disease is, as long as he is not dead, she will have a way. A vegetable? She has sessfully awakened vegetative people who have been lying for more than 20 years. It is less difficult for that old man who lies for only three or four years. The girl spoke confidently and looked confident. Sheehan really gave birth to some expectations. Perhaps, the old man can really wake up this time. The man opened his mouth and made a promise of treatment that others didnt have: No matter whether you can cure my grandfather or not, you can make a condition for me. Then youe back with me to see my grandfathers situation now? I have to prepare something. I can go there tomorrow. Nikita looked at the dark sky, covering yawned lips. Every time Nikita has a full meal, she wants to sleep. Sheehan saw that she looked sleepy, OK, after school tomorrow, I will pick you up at school. This time, Nikita did not refuse. She nodded and said, OK Do I need to prepare anything in advance? Sheehan asked. No need. Nikita shook her head. Just get your grandfather ready. Ill do the rest. Sheehan: Although there is nothing wrong with this sentence, it sounds a bit strange. Nikita is not interested in anything when she is sleepy. She just wants to find a ce to sleep. For example, at this moment, although the handsome man with picturesque eyes is quite delicious, Nikita has no intention to appreciate him. She stood upzily, with azy breath all over her body and a warm voice: Mr. Lambert, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I have to go back. Sheehan also stood up. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The man neatened his shirt cuffs and walked to Nikita. His voice was heavy and provocative, I will send you back. Germy Hall is also in the city center. Its less than ten minutes to take a taxi from Ustang Apartment where Nikita lives. At this time, its past the rush hour, so its OK to call a car. Nikita refused his kindness: No, I will take a taxi. Sheehan only met this girl a few times, but he also found out her character and temper. Then Ill take you out. He stopped insisting on sending her home. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Forgive anything. The next day, Nikita went to school on time. Her school uniform is wide, and she cant show any figure. She has a ball head loosely tied, and her hands are idle in the same wide pocket of school uniform, carrying her ck backpack into the ssroom. Everyone in ss F is watching her. Everyones face has a look of consternation. Yesterday, the whole No.1 Middle School spread that the fairy transfer student in ss F was locked up in the police station because of fighting with the vocational high school students. The police car came to the school to take her. Many students have seen it with their own eyes. It is said that she is expected to go to jail. She doesnt have such a strong family background as Felton, she is an adopted daughter adopted by Swift family from poor mountainous areas, and Swift family wont do their best for her affairs. Many people feel sorry for this, especially a group of male students. After all, the fairy transfer student is really beautiful. Its a pity that she goes to jail. The whole ss, like blindsided, looked at Nikita. As if nothing had happened, she goes to thest row to sit down. She fumbled for a book from her ck backpack. Look at the cover, it seems to be a foreign book. With one hand holding her face, she took a pair of noise-reducing headphones and put them on. She opened the book and read it. The little fat man at the next table was full of surprise when seeing her and secretly looked at her several times. Other people in the ss also nce at Nikita, lowering their voices and whispering. Doesnt she go to jail? Why does shee to ss? It should be that her family found a rtionship and released her. Then the Swift family is good to her. The Swift family is kind and soft-hearted, and you can see it from Yvonne. That she was lucky and met such a good family. However I think the Swift family may have helped a thankless girl. She wants to take Felton away from Yvonne on the first day. Nikita is wearing headphones. She couldnt hear a word of what people around her said, But she can feel the sight with different thoughts. She pretend not to see it, turned over the French novel in her hand and read it carefully. Soon, the news of Nikitas return to school spread. ss A. Yvonne clicked on QQ and saw a picture sent by someone in the ss group. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It is a picture of Nikita burying her head in reading. The girls side face is exquisite and perfect, with one hand supporting half of her face. She doesnt know who took the photo, even her long and thick eyshes were clear. The fairy transfer student is back to school! The person who sent the picture just added a short text, which can make people feel his excitement. Who took the photo? The angle is really good, and she is really beautiful. I have to say, the fighting is wrong, but the face is really beautiful. With this face, I think I can forgive anything. The group of students in vocational high schools were originally bad boys, and they always bullied the students in No.1 Middle School before. I feel that the fairy transfer student has done a good job and finally helped us to teach them a lesson! They should have been fought long ago. It is really cool to watch them be beaten. I also stand on the fairy transfer student. Yvonne watched the news in the group pop up one by one, she pinched her fingers, and her face was ugly. How did this happen? Nikita How did shee out of the police station? The parents of those vocational high school students are willing to let her out? The news in the group refreshed quickly. Clearly, a group where few people talk at ordinary times is extremely active today. They are discussing a person, Nikita. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Are these boys crazy? Several WeChat messages popped up. They were sent by her girlfriends and asked her about Nikita. Yvonne told them early, because Jakes mother made it a big thing, and Jake was seriously injured, so the Swift family couldnt get Nikita out. But now Nikita swaggered to school. This is embarrassing her. Yvonne was upset and was not in the mood to read WeChat. However, she inadvertently saw one of the WeChat messages, and her face changed. She immediately clicked on it and read all the contents. It seems that what I heard yesterday is true. Felton and his friends really helped that hick. Felton wont really take a fancy to her, will he? Yvonne pinched her fingers tighter, pressed her lips together, lowered her head, and looked ugly. If the Swifts didnt care about Nikita, Nikita couldnte out of the police station herself. So, it was really possible that Felton intervened in this matter. Yvonne felt that Felton could not really have a crush on Nikita at first. The Lambert family was a century-old famous family, and Felton had a noble status. How could he have a crush on a girl growing up in rural area? But what if there was such a possibility? The group message were still refreshing quickly. Yvonne lowered her eyes and looked at the screen full of discussions about Nikita. Her face became whiter and whiter. In the past, whether it was in ss A or in the First Senior High School, she was the focus of everyones attention. And now it became Nikita. Everyone talked about Nikita, and no one mentioned her. She seemed to be the air. Yvonne bit her lips tightly, and couldnt stand it anymore. * The first ss had just finished. There was a group of people outside the ssroom of ss F. Even several good students in ss A who only knew how to study also came. Nikita sat in thest row, next to the back door.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. So, there were people wandering back and forth in the corridor outside the ssroom from time to time, walking to the door, and turning their heads to take a quick look at Nikita. What happened to the boys in the First Senior High School today? Why did their face all turned abnormally red, as if they had drunk too much? All the girls in ss F looked at Nikita with envy. Hum, does shee to school for study, or to disy her personal charm? Is she proud to have a group of boys around her? Their words sounded tart. Looking in the corridor, people from other sses were all craning their necks to look at their ssroom. ss F had never been so noticed. But the object of attention was not them, so they were naturally sour and unhappy. But they could only whisper a few words even if they didnt like Nikita. After Nikita beat down the students in Vocational High School, no one dared to provoke her now. On the other hand, Nikita, who had attracted much attention, seemed to be unable to feel the lines of sight of the people around her. She was still propping up her face, looking through the foreign book in her handzily. So many people were watching her. She didnt even look up. Yvonne and some of her best friends went upstairs and saw a sea of people outside ss F. At first nce, they were all boys. Yvonne paused, pursed her lips, and her face was pale. On the day she was selected as the beauty queen, she didnt see so many people visiting her outside the ssroom. Are these boys crazy? Whats there to see about a hillbilly! The two girlfriends beside her showed jealousy in their eyes, only hating why they didnt get such treatment. Although they were very contemptuous of Nikita, and called her a hillbilly. They were actually very envious and jealous of Nikitas face. If they could get stic surgery to as beautiful as Nikita, they would get stic surgery right away. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 A Big Difference between Their Beauty Yvonne pursed her lips, said nothing, and walked past with a little white face. Usually, when she appeared, she could immediately gain attention. But the boys didnt seem to see her today. Yvonne walked past them, and no one looked at her. Everyone was looking at thest row in the ssroom. The young girl sat there quietly, looking down at the book in her hand, and the scene was pleasant to the eye. Some boys were pushing another boy. Go ahead, what are you afraid of? Dude, be bold, and the campus queen may not be so difficult to chase. Hearing campus queen, Yvonne instinctively looked up. But she just found that those boys didnt look at her at all, but were pushing a boy towards the ss F. The boy who was pushed was holding a love letter in his hand, his face turned red, and his eyes looked towards Nikita. Yvonne clenched her fist and bite out a row of tooth marks on her lip. The hillbilly is so pretentious, knowing that so many people are watching her outside, and pretending to be so lofty. Definitely right. Look, is she holding a foreign book in her hand? A hillbilly can understand foreign. languages? Yvonne looked up and saw that the book Nikita was reading was really a foreign novel. She had seen that book on the nightstand in Nikitas bedroom when Nikita moved to the Swifts. At that time, she thought Nikita was pretentious. Unexpectedly, Nikita even brought the books to school to show off. Yvonne had great anger in her heart, which had been blocked ever since she knew Nikita was going back to school. She looked at the admiring eyes the surrounding boys who were looking at Nikita, and felt an unprecedented sense of neglect in her heart. Compared with the previous treatment, she couldnt ept such a huge gap. And the person who caused all this, who stole all her limelight, was Nikita. A trace of jealousy shed through Yvonnes eyes. She clenched her fists and walked into ss F. Under the surprised gaze of a group of people in ss F, she walked slowly to thest row. Isnt that the former campus queen, Yvonne? She came to see Nikita? I used to think that she was pretty. Now,pared with her sister, she looked quite ordinary. Yvonne was actually pretty. But she just looked delicate and quiet. While Nikitas beauty, however, was the kind that would make people look amazing at first sight, and hold their breath at second sight. In contrast, there was great difference in their beauty. Yvonne heard the buzz around, of course. Her face was getting whiter and whiter, and her clenched fists were shaking. When she walked to Nikitas desk, she stopped. She took a deep breath, suppressed her jealousy and anger, squeezed a smile from her lips, and shouted softly. Sister Nikita. Nikita buried her head in reading, and didnt respond. Yvonnes face turned stiff, her fists tightened, and she gently called out, Sister Nikita. Nikita still didnt respond. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yvonnes already reluctant smile on her lips could hardly be maintained. The fat boy at the next table reminded her: Nikita is wearing her headphones, so she may not have heard. Yvonne just saw that Nikita had white headphones on her ears. They looked like Apples noise-canceling headphones. The headphones werent expensive either, and they couldntpare with the cost of one of her clothes. But how could a hillbilly like Nikita have the money to buy Apple headphones? Soon, Yvonne wondered if it was bought for her by Felton, Yvonnes face became ugly uncontrobly. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Im not interested in knowing about your familys matter. She reached out and patted Nikita on the shoulder: Sister Nikita However, before she could touch the girl, her wrist was pinched. The girl who has just been buried in a book raised her head, her beautiful and delicate face was very cold, and her eyes were freezing and alienated. Her aura was even more indifferent, as if saying that I am in a bad mood, whoever makes me angry will die. Such a strong aura made a group of boys who were secretly watching her quickly bow their heads like thieves. They dared not look her in the eye. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne was pinched by her hand, and her face turned white, as if she were in great pain. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her voice was weak. Sister Nikita, let me go, my hand hurts. Nikita didnt really pinch her hard. She looked at Yvonne acting in front of her with a straight face, and suddenly curved her lower lip, increasing her strength of her hand. This time, she pinched her wrist with some force. Ah, it hurts! Yvonne suddenly let out another cry. This time, her voice was not soft and weak, but sharp and harsh like a turkey that had been stepped on its foot. People around her were startled. Yvonne broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead. It was so painful that she even wanted to cry. Certainly, she pretended to be painful just now. But she didnt expect Nikita to suddenly increase her strength. She felt that her hand was about to break. How painful her wrist was! Nikita didnt mean to let go. Yvonne cried again in pain, and cold sweat fell from her forehead: Nikita, let me go, let me go! My hand hurts, just let go! Thats OK? Nikita looked at her who was seemingly going to faint, and let go of her hands in disgust. She also said in an indifferent tone, I remember that I have told you-if you call me by such a disgusting name again, I will be rude to you. Did anyone steal your memory, and you couldnt remember it? Yvonne looked down and saw a red mark on her wrist. She knew that many people around them were watching. She blushed at once, wiped her tears with the hand that Nikita had pinched out a circle of red fingerprints, and said wrongly, Nikita, how can you do this? I came to see you because I was worried about you. What have I done to you? Why did you treat me like this? You are worried about me? Nikita suddenly smiled. Oof course. Yvonne looked into Nikitas half-smiling eyes, and felt like she was seen through in an instant. Somehow she felt guilty. She blinked and pinched her little finger. My brother and parents are worried about you, too. Because of your business, the whole family didnt sleep wellst night. Everyone is trying to find a way to let the police station let you go. Now that you havee out, why didnt you tell us? Do you know how worried we are about you? Zoey told me that you went home yesterday and moved all your things. Are you ming us for not helping you? But theres nothing our parents can do. Theyre also anxious, and theyve been trying to find a way. If you do this, it will hurt them Nikita suddenly got up and squeezed her fists in front of Yvonne, and the impatience and violence in her eyes. were almost overflowing. Shut up. Ill tell you for thest time, I have nothing to do with the Swifts. Im not interested in knowing about your familys matter, so you dont have toe to tell me. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Being Exposed in Public Yvonne was close to her. 1 Just now, when Nikita squeezed her fists, Yvonne heard a crisscross noise of her knuckles, which was the sound of moving bones. She widened her eyes in horror, and she immediately stepped back two steps. She was afraid Nikita would punch her in the face. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Nikita was crazy. She had seen it that night. Nikita sat back in her seat, picked up the book on the table and continued to read it. Her voice was cold and emotionless: Get away, if youre scared. Yvonnes eyes were still frightened, and her white face showed an incredible look. She couldnt believe that Nikita dared bully her in front of so many people. And she even swore. Yvonne was angry and humiliated at first, and then thought that Nikitas arrogance just now must have been seen by many people. Her unhappiness was suddenly swept away, and she became secretly pleased. Most people were confused by Nikitas face before. And they didnt know what she really was like. Seeing the scene just now, the boys who originally admired her might only feel nauseous. Who would like such a girl only with empty beauty but no connotation? Thinking this, Yvonne felt happy a lot, and looked around with exultation. She thought she would see a lot of disgusting eyes. After all, Nikita was really rude just now, like an uneducated ruffian. But at first nce, Yvonne was very surprised. Not only did she not see the imaginary disgust and dislike, but the eyes cast on Nikita were even hotter and more intense. She heard several boys whispering excitedly around her: Wow, my goddess has too much personality. I really love her! She is so cool, so beautiful, and I like her! As she is so beautiful, there is nothing serious for her to have a little temper. Yvonne:? ? ? Were these boys crazy? Were they so confused by Nikita that they couldnt even tell the basic right from wrong? Hadnt they seen that Nikita just bullied her? The red fingerprints on her wrist hadntpletely disappeared. Were they blind? Yvonnes blood almost surged to her throat, and she was so angry that she nearly spat out blood. Jealousy was like a vine, deeply rooted in her heart, and then began to grow wildly. She looked around at the pairs of eyes full of fervor and admiration. None of them looked at her. Yvonne suddenly felt panic. As soon as Nikita came to school, no one would notice her anymore. At this moment, she was standing next to Nikita, but there was not a nce that fell on her. As long as Nikita was there in the future, would she be a transparent person? And she had been the campus queen for five years. How could she willingly give it to others? She should be the campus queen of the First Senior High School, and she should be the goddess in the hearts. of all boys! Nikita was just a hillbilly who grew up in a poor vige. How could Nikita fight with her! She couldntpare with Nikita in beauty. However, in other aspects, she was much better than Nikita! This group of boys must not know that Nikita, a hillbilly, was pretending to read the foreign book in her hand. As long as Nikita was exposed in public and people knew that she was a bumpkin who couldnt even speak fluent English, no one would be interested in her any more Those who could attend the First Senior High School were all have good family background. No one would be really interested in a bumpkin who knew nothing. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Did your physical education teacher teach you French? Someone is really bumbling. Its nothing if you dont understand. If you dont understand, but you pretend to know it well, then it will be funny. The two girls beside Yvonne seemed to be able to understand her thoughts at the moment, and they got to mock Nikita. She even reads a foreign book. It looks like a French book. How funny it is! Is there a French teacher in the poor vige where she used to study? In my mind, there might not be an English teacher. Yvonne, look, whether it is a French book? We dont understand, but you always know the most, you must know it. Her two best friends mocked at Nikita continuously, turned their heads and asked Yvonne beside them. This was their usual trick. If Yvonne couldnt say something herself, her two best friends would speak it out for her. Looking at the curious eyes of her best friends, Yvonne pretended to look at Nikitas book, then pursed her lips and whispered, Well, thats a French novel. Ive read it before. After a pause, she gently read a passage from the cover in French. French was known as the most beautiful and pleasantnguage in the world. After Yvonne read out that French with a smile, many eyes immediately turned to her. The students of the First Senior High School were all good at English. But few of them learned French well. Because French was not as easy to learn as English, andpared with English, it was not a necessarynguage. Although many people couldnt understand the French that Yvonne just read out, they felt very nice. Yvonne is really amazing. She won the third ce in the national Englishpetition before. I didnt expect even her French to be so good. Otherwise, how can she be selected as the campus queen of the First Senior High School? Do you think the campus queen only needs to be beautiful? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. So, we should still vote for Yvonne as the next campus queen. We cant always choose someone who has nothing but a beautiful face to be the campus queen of the First Senior High School. Otherwise, its destroying the image of the First Senior High School. Yvonne got many fans back by reading the French. Hearing the buzz, she pursed a reserved smile, and her eyes showed a trace of pride. The confidence destroyed by Nikita was also recovering little by little. Nikita had only a beautiful face. In addition to the face, she had nothing that could bepared with her! You just mispronounced two words in French, and there was something wrong with your grammar. The girl looked up, and her voice was faint. Then she re-read the French that Yvonne had just read. After reading it, she looked up at Yvonne who had a stunned face and whispered, You pronounced wrong even such a simple sentence. Did your physical education teacher teach you French? Nikita was toozy to pay attention to Yvonne and her two stupid best friends. But she liked French very much. After listening to Yvonne mispronounce a very simple French sentence, and people around her even thought that she was knowledgeable, Nikita couldnt stand it anymore. It was nothing to show off.. But she shouldnt mislead others. When Nikita read out the French, even those who didnt understand it would immediately recognize the gap. By contrast, Nikitas French was obviously more fluent, and her ent sounded pure. While Yvonne, just got stuck and didnt read it so smoothly. It was true that they didnt understand. But Nikita said Yvonne had mispronounced two words and had grammar problems? Suddenly, those who originally thought Yvonne was very capable and were still thinking about whether to vote for her in the next campus queen contest cast questioning eyes at Yvonne. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 The water in your brain hasnt been drained. Yvonne immediately got a p in the face in public after she just got her pride back. The person who pped her in the face was Nikita. Yvonnes face was full of disbelief, and the eyes around her fell on her with doubts. She pinched her fingers and felt embarrassed. She thought Nikita bought foreign novels just for showing off. It was impossible for her to understand it at all. Wasnt it a joke that a bumpkin who grew up in a poor vige in the mountain could read any French? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. But as soon as Nikita just read it, Yvonne knew that Nikita really knew French. Not only did she understand, but perhaps she had a good foundation. But how was that possible! Nikita couldnt know French! Nikita said that she had mispronounced two words, which was also true. Yvonne knew she was wrong when she pronounced those two words, but she thought that no one would know anyway, so she found a simr sound and muddled through. Hey, you hick, what nonsense? Yvonne has studied French specially. How can she make a mistake? Thats right, you are a hillbilly who knows nothing. What qualifications do you have toment on Yvonne like this! The two best friends of Yvonne didnt know French either. But they really thought Yvonne couldnt go wrong. How could an outstanding student whose grades were usually within the top three in this grade every year be worse than a bumpkin from the countryside? Theres nothing wrong with the French I just read. You said my grammar was wrong, and I mispronounced two words. Are you mistaken? Yvonne naturally couldnt admit it. Once she did, she would lose face in front of so many people. Not many people knoew French anyway. If Nikita hadnt just said she was wrong, no one would have known. What if she didnt admit it? ording to her and Nikitas achievements, others would only believe her words, not Nikita! With this thought, Yvonne was no longer embarrassed. She straightened her back and confidently said, Nikita, dont think you can talk nonsense just because you dont understand. Ive been studying French for ten years. Dont I know it as well as you? Studying for ten years? Nikita lifted her eyes, and there was a hint of undisguised sarcasm in her dark eyes. After ten years of learning, you still speak poor French. Youd better go to the hospital and have a good check. to see if the water in your brain hasnt been drained. What water hasnt been drained clean? Yvonne didnt react for a moment. There was a roar ofughter around. Wow, the transfer student swore without dirty words, how smart she is! Im going to take it down on my notebook, so I can use it the next time I swear. Yvonne heard theughter around her and realized that she had been scolded. Her face suddenly darkened. Nikita, you Nikita is right, Yvonne. You did have grammar problems in French just now, and two words were mispronounced. The second ss was English ss. Miss Zs voice came in from outside the ssroom, and then the sound of high-heeled shoes that made ss F turn pale also rang. The students in ss F were like frightened birds, and a group of people gathered in a group immediately ran away, returning to their seats and sitting properly. Miss Z walked into the ssroom. She nced at the position of thest row, changed her usual serious face, and went to thest row with a smile on her face. She went to Nikitas table and stopped. She looked eagerly and kindly at Nikita, and her tone had never been gentle before. Nikita, where did you learn French? Have you ever lived in France before? Your French pronunciation is too pure, can you read two more sentences? Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Other students had never been treated like this! Before Nikita could speak, she said with a little excitement. Ive also studied French for many years, and Ive been studying it since I was in college. Although I canmunicate with people fluently in languagemunication, there is always a problem with my ent. My teacher also told me that my ent was not pure enough. But Nikita, your French ent just now was really pure, so I want to know, have you lived abroad for a long time? Nikita looked at Miss Z, who was eager for knowledge, and pressed her lips. After a few seconds of silence, she said, I lived in F country for a year. She did learn French at that time. After only living for a year, your ent can be so pure? Miss Z seemed a little surprised. It was nothing surprising to know a foreignnguage. But being able to speak and being able to speak well were two different things. For example, Yvonne could say it, too. But she didnt pronounce French fluently just now, and there were some mistakes in words. Compared with Nikita, there was a big gap. Hmm. Nikita nodded. She didnt like to stay in one ce for too long. So if she stayed one ce for a year or so, she would move to another ce. This was quite simr to that strange old man Lemuel Lawrence. So you started learning it from an early age? Miss Z just asked this sentence, and then she thought that Nikita seemed to have transferred from a remote mountain vige. It is said that her family was so poor that she couldnt even read books if it werent for the support of the Swifts. She studied in an ordinary town. There couldnt be a French teacher who could teach her. No, I learned French in the year when I lived in country Fr Nikita answered truthfully. Actually, to be more precise, it took her a week to learn it. After a month, she couldmunicate fluently with local people. As for her ent, because she had lived in country F for a year and dealt with local people every day, her ent followed the people there. Nikita didnt think it was difficult. But looking at Miss Zs reaction, it seemed that it was not an easy thing to do? So it only took you a year to learn French, and you could still speak it so well and fluently? Miss Z looked at Nikita more and more eagerly, as if she were looking at a treasure found by ident, and her eyes were full of surprises. Nikita nodded again: Hmm. Miss Zs first impression of Nikita was not good. Listening to Teacher Zachary, she was a bad girl who had no knowledge or skills. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She had fought with others, cut sses, and even got zeros in the exams of all subjects. Plus, Nikita took her first ss and slept for the whole ss. Miss Z hated this kind of students who didnt study at school. If students didnt focus on their studies. Why did theye to school? If it werent for the leader asked them to leave this student alone, how could she tolerate another problem student sleeping in her ss? Now, Miss Zs eyes on Nikita werent disgusted any longer. Her eyes were gentle, while other students had never been treated like this! She felt that she needed to redefine this so-called poor student. Even if her academic performance was really poor, if she was gifted innguage, she still could be cultivated and be an excellent talent in the future. Yvonne nched, clenched her fist, and her lips kept shaking. When her two best friends saw that she looked pale, they immediately sneered at Nikita. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 They didnt expect Yvonne to be such a person. Are you joking? Ha ha, how could you have lived in country F for a year? Do you think others dont know where youe from? A poor student who has to rely on others to support her studies has the money to live abroad for a year? Miss Z, dont be fooled by her. This Nikita was transferred from a poor mountain vige. How can she afford to go abroad? Shes just bragging. Why doesnt she say that shes been to the moon? Are you students from other sses? Its time to go to ss. Why are you still in the ssroom of ss F? Miss Z, nicknamed Nun Killer, had never been a good-tempered person. She red at Yvonnes two best friends and said sternly, No matter whether Nikita has lived in country F or not, she does speak French very well. Instead, Yvonne, Miss Z looked sternly at Yvonne, whose face turned pale, and frowned. you said that you had studied French for ten years, but you still hadnt figured out some basic grammar. Nikitas words were in very poor taste, but the French level of ten years really shouldnt be like that. Miss Z knew Yvonne of course. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She was a famous good student of First Senior High School, and as well as its campus queen. Miss Zs attitude towards good students was generally gentle, but at the moment, she didnt let her down easy. It was not that she wanted to help Nikita out. She just felt angry for her poor performance this time. Nikita had only been in country F for a year, and she could speak French so fluently and so pure. While Yvonne, had studied for ten years, but she still mispronounced some uplicated words. One was a so-called poor student, who learned at an ordinary school in the town, and whose grades were always thest of her whole age. While the other was a good student of the First Senior High School, who ranked in the top three in the grade all the year round. As a result, their good student at the First Senior High School was even not as good as a poor student in a small town. This somewhat detracted from the reputation of the First Senior High School. Also, Yvonne, since you have studied French for ten years when Nikita just pointed out your mistake, you should know that she was right. When others point out your shorings, what you should do is ask for advice modestly, instead of denying it for the sake of so-called face. There is no limit to learning. It is normal. to meet people who are better than you in some aspects You should keep your mind right, instead of attaching excessive importance to winning. Miss Z originally had a good impression of Yvonne. But now she thought this student was a little vain. She took her prestige too seriously, for she hadnt admitted her mistake. Yvonnes face was getting whiter and whiter, and the expression on her face almost cracked. Teacher, I didnt She bit her lips tightly, and the color of her lips became whiter and whiter. She felt the eyes around her like needles sticking on her. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears were turning in her eyes. You know it clearly in your heart. Miss Z didnt give face to her at all. Yvonnes pathetic way didnt work on her. She waved her hand and said, The ss will soon begin. You all go back to your ssrooms. Miss Zs words were equivalent to defining this matter. Yvonnes French was not that good. She knew what Nikita had pointed out was right, but she refused to admit them, and deliberately led others to think that Nikita was targeting her and jealous of her. If Miss week didnt show up in time. Many people really thought Nikita was targeting Yvonne. After all, not many people knew French, And most people would choose to trust Yvonne. I didnt think Yvonne is such a person. Isnt it said that the campus queen is kind and simple? Why do I feel her quite scheming? Miss week cant take sides with anyone. So, Yvonnes ten-year study of French is not as good as Nikitas a years study? Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Im not interested in these things. How do I feel that the campus queen a little bitchy. So she failed to show off, and lost her face instead? Yvonne listened to the buzz, and her face became more and more pale, as if she had been severely pped, which made her face almost burned. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to hide herself. She felt that she had be a joke in everyones eyes and couldnt stay any longer. She turned and pushed away the two friends standing behind her, covering her mouth, and ran out of ss F with red eyes. When the bell rang, Miss Z took a deep look at Nikita and walked back to the podium for ss. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She took the ckboard brush and knocked it on the tform: All right, ss begins. Concentrate on studying. A group of bystanders looked at Yvonne, the campus queen, crying and running out of their ssroom, and then turned their eyes back. Some people felt sympathy, some people felt schadenfreude. From the beginning to the end, Nikitas face looked faint, and she also took her eyes back and lowered her eyes to continue reading the book in her hand. Miss Z asked Nikita to go to her office after ss. ss F was on the third floor, and ss A was on the second floor. Nikita walked slowly from the third floor to the second floor with her hands in pockets. A tall, graceful and handsome boy seemed to be going upstairs, holding an envelope in his hand and facing Nikita identally. The boys eyes rested on the beautiful face of the girl who was a step taller than him. His limbs looked particrly stiff, and his fair and handsome face suddenly turned red. He didnt dare to look at Nikita. He looked at her for only two seconds, just like a shy little girl, and bowed his head with a shy face. Someone behind him was encouraging him. Monitor, what are you afraid of? Give her the love letter. Come on, monitor, we believe you! The handsome and gentle boys face was redder. NiNikita. He spoke, stammered, and handed the white envelope in his hand to Nikita. Here, here is my letter to you. This letter represents my heart for you, and I hope you can ept it. The boys voice dropped, and there was a noisy sound around him. Nikita frowned, lifted her lower eyelids, and looked up at tlie boy standing in front of her. He had a gentle and delicate face, a schrs style, and was more than one point eight meters in height. There were no doubts that he was a good student. Those who could take sses on the second floor were really so-called good students. It seemed that he did this kind of thing for the first time, for he looked very shy and nervous-he always buried his heads and dared not look at Nikita. He just kept the posture of handing her the letter all the time. Nikita looked down at the white envelope in the boys hand, her hands still in her pockets, and she didnt pick up it. She looked indifferent, and her voice was somewhat cold and distant: Sorry, Im not interested in these things. After that, she then directly walked past the boy. The boy who handed the letter was in a trance. He raised his head, looked at the girl who walked downstairs. without looking back, and his handsome face showed some disappoint. The monitor was rejected? The beautiful transfer students really have a high vision. She even refused our monitor, who is really excellent? The monitor has a high vision and doesnt even take a fancy to the campus queen. Finally, he has a crush on this girl, but the girl doesnt like him. Poor guy The boy who confessed to Nikita was Lanny Gant, the monitor of ss A. He also had a superior family, good appearance and good grades, and his Grandpa was also a senior official in the education department. He was the second campus beau at the First Senior High School. And his poprity was a little lower than that of Felton. It is said that Yvonne had ever chased Lanny in the early days. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The campus queen looks more like an adopted daughter. Later, she changed to chase Felton. A window seat in ss A. Yvonne saw the scenepletely just now. She looked Lanny, who seemed to have been hit hard and walked back to the ssroom with a disappointed expression. She almost bit her teeth, clenched her fingers, and her eyes swelled with irrepressible jealousy and shame. She remembered what Lanny had said to her when she refused. He said, Students should concentrate on their studies, not other meaningless things. Now, he turned around to chase Nikita? So he refused her at the beginning, just because he didnt have a crush on her? Yvonnes face, suddenly became very ugly. Felton, Lannywhy did these excellent boys both like a hillbilly? Because of Nikitas face? Were they so superficial? Her phone shook twice, and Yvonne took a deep breath, suppressing her full of negative emotions and looking down. Yvonne, look at this post. Someone posted your trip to ss F on the campus forum, and now they are speaking ill of you in the post. Yvonne felt dizzy at the moment just looking at the title of the post, and she almost fainted. A campus queen? Or a joke? The beautiful transfer student is too excellent, whose beauty and strength both better than those of the campus queen. It seems that the campus queen would be the neer. Yvonne shook her hand, clenched her teeth and clicked into the post. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After watching for a few minutes, her face turned from livid to dark, and then from dark to white. Someone recorded the video from beginning to end of the event that she went to ss F to find Nikita an hour ago. Then the video was put in the post. Of course, the video also included the part where Yvonne spoke French and got disgraceful. The following reply made Yvonne almost smash her mobile phone. I dont like the bitchy campus queen for a long time, who is really hypocritical. Inparison, although the transfer student is not pleasing, at least she wasnt be like that. Mom, why its so funny! So the campus queen originally intended to show off by speaking French, which would make people think she is very powerful. As a result, she didnt expect the transfer student and Miss Z to both argue with her? Ha ha, she deserved it. Its all her fault to show off. Its said that the transfer student is a poor student funded by the Swift family? I dont think so. Whether it is appearance or temperament, it is obvious that the transfer student is better than a certain beauty queen. Besides, dont you think the campus queen standing next to the transfer student, is like a little maid next to a nobledy? Oh, she looks not grand enough. Am I the only one who found that the transfer student looks particrly like Nathan? On the contrary, it is the campus queen who doesnt look very simr to him. Yes, I also found out. Nathan and the transfer student have very delicate facial features. While the campus queen looks much duller. If others dont tell me that, I definitely think that transfer student and Nathan are brother and sister. Indeed, the campus queen looks more like an adopted daughter. Yvonne squeezed her cell phone tightly, and her teeth almost sank into her lips. Nikita Why did Nikitae to rob all her aura, and even made her a joke in the eyes of others again and again? She really, really hated Nikita! Nikita walked outside Miss Zs office. She reached out and knocked on the door. Miss Z looked up and saw that it was her, beckoned to her with a rare smile on her face, Come in. Nikita pursed her lips, put her hands in her school uniform pockets, and went in. Miss Z, what can I do for you? Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Nikita got the short end of the stick before. Miss Morris was somehow enthusiastic. She pointed to the opposite seat. Sit down, please. Nikita was not deliberately trying to be polite either. She went next to the desk and sat down. Miss Morris sat opposite to her. Her sight, which was always severe and critical, fell on the girl with outstanding looks, and turned gentle and tolerant, which was very rare. Nikita, I called you to ask if you are interested in participating in the National English Competition. Nikita was stunned: The National English Competition? Yes, Miss Morris smiled warmly. Its apetition jointly held by 100 well-known high schools in the country. Students in rocket ss and international ss have signed up for thepetition. For so many years, no one in ss F has signed up yet Speaking of this, Miss Morris put on a bitter expression. Every teacher has a dream of cultivating excellent students to add luster to her face. Just like every parent wants to cultivate excellent children to earn face for themselves. Miss Morris had a strong character in the first ce. She was ambitious when she just graduated from college and started to teach. Butter, she was assigned to teach ss F. No matter how big her ambition was, it had been almost wiped out over the years. Seeing the teachers in other sses cultivate excellent students one after another, which are either the top. students in the grade or the winners in variouspetitions. How could she not envy them? She couldnt be more jealous. Thinking of herself, she felt more bitter and grieved in her heart. Let alone others, that Yvonne from ss A she just criticized today did have some good grades, although she was not very good at French. She was in the top three every year in her grade. And she won prizes on the English contest and the Olympic mathpetition. She was also good at ying piano and won some prizes, 100. Before she met Nikita, she really thought her teaching career would be just like this. But now, she had hope again. She looked at Nikita eagerly. Nikita, since you can learn French so well within one year, I believe you cant be bad at English. The bonus for winning this National English Competition is very high. Besides, if you can get in the top three, it can add some points for you in the National College Entrance Examination. Its a very rare opportunity. If you can participate Sorry, Miss Morris, I have no intention to participate in any contest. She interrupted Miss Morris before she could finish her words. She seemed to beck of interest and said: I didnte to this school to study. So there is no need for you to put faith on me. She just needs this identity as a student now. Add points in the National College Entrance Examination? The Bonus? She doesnt need to care about those things as a person who has already graduated from the college long ago. Nikita didnt expect that this would be the reason of Mins Morris calling her. She believed she would be good at English too Just because she could speak French well. So the wanted her to represent ss F to participate in thepetition, didnt she? Although she had past CET-8 in her fresh year of the Junior High School, and she used to participate some contest to earn some bonus when she was in short of money, she just wants to keep a low profile now. As low as she could. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If it werent for she was too excellent and too abnormal to others, she wouldnt have been imprisoned by the Hamlin Organization for almost two years. Nikita got the short end of the stick before. She knew that it wasnt a good thing to be too abnormal to others. Now, she only wants to act like an ordinary person, or evenmer than some of them. Miss Morris was suddenly interrupted while she was saying those things with hope in her heart. She was stunned when she heard Nikita didnt want to participate in thepetition. Why? Is it because you dont have enough money to participate in thepetition? If thats the reason, I can offer you the money. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 You are trying anything when in a desperate situation. Nikita was a poor student who relied on the financial help from the Swift family to finish school. So Miss Morris thought she refused her because of her financial problem. It would cost money to take part in thepetition. Thepeting information alone would cost thousands of dors. Maybe its nothing for other students. # But for Nikita, it would be a big deal. She probably doesnt think its appropriate to ask the Swift family for this money No, it has nothing to do with that. I just dont like studying. And I have no interest in participating in any contest. She refused Miss Morriss kindness in a polite tone without hesitation. Besides, Im actually not good at English, which may disappoint you. Im not qualified for thispetition. Miss Morris was surprised. Nikita, you Nikita stood up. She remained a polite tone, but her eyes showed her attitude, which was quite firm. If Miss Morris dont have other things, Ill go back to my ssroom. Miss Morris realized that Nikita didnt want to participate in thatpetition at all. She thought it must be Nikitas excuse that she was not good at English. If she were terrible at English, she wouldnt sound so confident when she said those words. Moreover, she still thought that if one person could learn French well in a year, his English would have no reason to be bad. Well Okay. Miss Morris couldnt force her to do things, Although she felt deeply distressed in her heart, she sighed with disappointment. Since you dont want to do this, Im not going to force you. The National English Competition will be held in half a month. The registration entrance will be closed in a week. Miss Morris paused for a second, and there was still some hope in her eyes. She looked at Nikita and said: If you change your mind, you cane to me anytime you want. Nikita nodded with a cold look and didnt say anything more. She put her hands in the uniform pockets, turned around and left the office. When she reached the door, she noticed someone standing there. She was probably a teacher of the First Senior High School too, who was probably at the same age of Miss Morris. No one noticed how long she had been standing there. Nikita walked to the door, and her sight met with that womans in the air. The woman held her arms and took a look at her with a disdainful smile. Then she stepped into the office with her bottom wiggling. Ha-ha Does Miss Morris also want your student to participate in the National English Competition this year? The woman walked slowly to the desk next to Miss Morris with her ass wiggling and sat done. She first picked up the mirror on the table and looked into it. Then she took out her make-ups to make an improvement of her look. After finishing all this, she turned her head and looked at Miss Morris arrogantly. Her voice was mean. Is there a new student in Miss Morriss ss? Why didnt I know that there was an actual talent in ss F who could participate in thepetition? I did hear that there was one more transfer student in ss F. Was the girl just now that transfer student? Miss Morris wants her to participate in thepetition? Then, without waiting for Miss Morris to speak, she continued to say in a strange tone. Miss Morris, You are Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. trying anything when in a desperate situation. You cant casually pull someone to participate in the competition just because you watch our students win prizes every year and get really jealous? I heard that the transfer student in your ss came from a poor town. Lets not talk about her grades. Do you think even if she has good grades in that small town, she can be useful? Can the education in that ce keep up with that in our First Senior High School? Even if she was the first ce in their grade in that poor town, when she arrived at the First Senior High School, she became nothing. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 What are you doing as a student? Moreover The woman smiled, and her eyes looked even more mean than before. I heard that the transfer student in your ss was a thorn, who often picked up fights and truanted. And she always gets zero points in the exam. Miss Morris, if you find a person with zero scores in the exam to participate in thepetition, arent you afraid of beingughed at? Even if you are not afraid of beingughed at, you have to care about the reputation of our First Senior High School. The First Senior High School has been a famous school for a hundred years. Miss Morris, you cant ignore the reputation of the school just because you feel jealous. This woman and Miss Morris obviously dont get along. It seemed that they held grudges to each other. Every single word from her sounded mean. Miss Morris blushed with anger. Dont be so mean, Una. When did I want to ruin the reputation of our school? Also, whats wrong with our ss F? Are there no excellent students in ss F? Are the students in ss F not qualified for participating in thepetition? Ha-ha The woman called Una sneered. She replied in a sarcastic tone and didnt leave her any dignity. Are you truly unaware of your students condition in your ss? Every year among the ten sses, your ss always has the lowest average score. If I were a teacher in this ss, I would be ashamed and flustered, and I couldnt lift my head in front of others! As long as there were one student in your ss who ispetitive and shows everyone his talent, I wouldnt have said this. But is there one? Una evoked her red lips which had just been filled with lipstick, and looked at Miss Morris contemptuously. Every word from her hurt. Miss Morris, I suggest you not to have such an unrealistic dream. If something is not yours, it will never belong to you. Well, you are quite skilled at stealing man from others. Why cant you do anything else? It seems that you engage every energy in other stuff. After Una finished macking, she picked up the cup on the table, and got up to get some water with her ass wiggling. Una Turner, dont you dare to say that again? Who did you just say stole man from others? Miss Morris stood up with her face turning green. Her eyes were forbearing anger, and her hand on one side of her body tightly clenched into a fist. You know who I am talking about, dont you? Una turned around and sneered. Since you dare to do it, you. should dare to admit it, shouldnt you? You were the one who had done shameful things, and you dont allow anyone else to use you. Whats this called? Trying to manage your good social reputation both on the bed and on the ground? Miss Morris couldnt get more angry, with the veins standing out on her forehead. Una took a look at her, smiled and said with a strong sense of provocation. What? Is Miss Morris ashamed into anger and going to hit me? Im just telling the truth. Since youve done those things, you cant seal other peoples mouth and dont allow them to talk about it. Miss Morris couldnt bear it anymore. She waved her fist and rushed to Una. Unas expression suddenly changed. Seeing that she actually want to hit her, she subconsciously picked up the cup in her hand and smashed over. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Miss Morris rushed to Unas front. She saw the cup smashed over, paused for a second, and wanted to avoid 1. However, it was toote. The cup was aimed at her, and Miss Morris hurriedly covered her face with her hand and closed her eyes. One second, two seconds, three seconds passed. Instead of feeling the pain in her imagination, she heard Una cries out in pain. What are you doing as a student? Let go of me. Miss Morris opened her eyes in astonishment. The cup which used to be in Unas hand was now tightly pinched by Nikita who had already walked out of the office. And Unas hand was also pinched in Nikitas hand, Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 To be honest, she felt quite happy in her heart. Una looked very painful and her face wrinkled because of the pain. She shouted at Nikita: Let go of me! You! Let me go! Are you crazy? How dare you hit a teacher as a student? Im going to let you get expelled! Nikita looked down at her with her ck eyes showing coldness and indifference. Then she let go of her hand. Una immediately shrank her hand back as if it were burnt. When she looked up at the girls indifferent and cold ck eyes, she felt surprised in her heart and took a step back with a trace of fear in her eyes. The girls eyes seemed to be dipped in ink, ck and pure, and she couldnt find a trace of variegated color in it. Her eyes are bright, beautiful and full of energy. But she couldnt feel a trace of temperature in her eyes. This pair of eyes seemed to be quenched with ayer of ice. When the eyes wrapped in frost look at her, she felt a sudden chill on her back, as if a stream of cold air were swishing into her body from the soles of her feet. Then the cold feeling spread to the whole body. The eye contact made Una feel a chill from head to toe. It was a hot summer outside. The air conditioner was still on in the office. But she felt cold, so cold that she got goose bumps all over her body. This is Teacher Turner? Nikita didnt seem to take her threat seriously at all. Instead, she turned her head, tilted her head, and confirmed with Miss Morris, Miss Morris, is this woman with sharp teeth and mean face surnamed Turner? Miss Morris froze and didnt know how to react at that time. Nikita didnt really want Miss Morris to answer her. She asked casually and then looked back. Her eyes were indifferent and wildly arrogant when she looked at Una. Teacher Turner, I advise you to umte virtue do good deeds for yourself. Dont be too mean and too aggressive. Otherwise, in the end, all the evils you caused will be returned to you in another way. What? What are you talking about? It was Unas first time to be scolded like this. And the person who did this to her was still a student. Her face was gloomy and looked very frightening. Are you a student in Miss Morriss ss? Whats your name? Is there such an unruly student in our school, who not only insults but also hits the teacher? Why do such arrogant students stay in school? *Jayne Morris, I will report what happened just now to school! Una was used to being strong and aggressive. She hasnt been so angry for a long time, so she shouted loudly and pointed at Miss Morriss nose. You let your student hit me, and you acquiesced in her insulting me! Miss Morris frowned, looked at the girl who had cold air surrounding her, sipped her lips, but did not deny it. To be honest, she felt quite happy in her heart. She hasnt been a fan of Una Turner for a long time. Una used to like a male teacher in their school before and pursued that male teacher for a while. Later that male teacher became Miss Morriss boyfriend. Therefore, Una started to hate her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. From then on, she was regarded as a thorn in her flesh. As long as she caught an opportunity, she would satirize a few words. Miss Morris has endured her for a long time. Una always took the grades of ss F as an example. Miss Morris suffered a lot in this area. However, her students were indeed not good enough at the grades. And Unas students from ss A got much higher grades. So every time she was insulted by Una, she could only take it silently. After all, she cant refute her. The average grade of ss F was always thest one among the ten sses every time. The reason for her outbreak this time was that Una used her stealing men from others. Not to mention that she had just been assigned to First Senior High School, and she didnt know that Una used to pursue her present boyfriend. Even if she knew, why couldnt she take him as her boyfriend? Her boyfriend didnt ept Una. He always refused her. However, Una was the one who wouldnt give up. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 You will find a lot of surprises. Miss Morriss silence aroused Unas anger. What kind of teacher teaches what kind of students. A crooked stick throws a crooked shadow! This is the quality of the teacher and students in ss F! Jayne Morris, no wonder you can only teach ss F. This is what you would achieve in your life! Whats wrong with our ss F? Miss Morris remained silent all the time. But now she spoke up, The students in ss F are very good, and I dont think I am worthless in teaching ss F. Grade is not the only criterion to judge a person. Miss Morris has been teaching ss F for so many years, and she really didnt think the students in ss F were bad. In terms of grades, they couldntpete with other sses. But she always felt that a persons quality should not be measured only by his grades. In her eyes, the students in ss F are also a group of lovely children. Although she often gets angry with those children being not hardworking enough, and she sometimes secretlyins about why she was so unlucky that she was assigned to the worst ss in the First Senior High School. But she thinks she is the only one who can hold this kind of dislike andint. Why could teachers from other sses easily judge the students in her ss? Ha-ha. Una seemed to have heard some ridiculous jokes, and she couldnt help rolling her eyes over her head. If students dontpete grades with others, what else can theypete? Who fights more and who scores zero points more often? Unasst sentence was said to Nikita with her eyes rolling. Miss Morriss face changed slightly: You Nikita was not angry at all. She picked up a smile and looked at Una, who looked proud because she had a verbal advantage. Her voice was not in a hurry and said, There is no need for unrted people from other sses to worry about whether the students in ss F are good or not. Teacher Tang has so much time, but he still worries about himself. If Teacher Turner has too much time, you should worry about yourself. I notice Mr. Turner has a sharp nose like a knife, a sharp mouth, a sharp chin, and high cheekbones. You must be a mean and aggressive woman. Not only were you not liked people around you, but even people close to you will be tired of you because of your aggressive, stubborn and mean temperament and want to stay away from you. If Im not wrong, Teacher Turners marriage life must be unhappy. There are lots of fighting between you and your husband. Recently, your husband shoulde homete every day. Teacher Turner, are you not curious at all about what he is doing outside which makes him go home sote every day? You What did you just say? Una was furious. Nikita tilted her head and smiled: I was doing the Face Reading for Teacher Turner just now. And I noticed that your love life wouldnt be satisfying, and your marriage life with your husband would be almost over. Besides, you would lose some fortune with your marriage too. If Teacher Turner doesnt want to lose both your husband and your money, I suggest you dont waste your time and energy here quarreling with others, and quickly check. your joint ount with your husband. Maybe, Teacher Turner will find out a lot of surprises. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Unas expression couldnt get any worse. Even Miss Morris thought that Nikita had just gone too far She did hate Una, and she was very happy to see someone help her mock Una. But no matter what, she shouldnt take Unas married life as an example. Moreover, wasnt she just cursing Una that her husband would divorce her soon and take all her money so that she would end up with nothing? Nikita, thats enough! Miss Morris turned around and gave Nikita a wink. Its time for ss to begin. You should go now. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 She treats people depending on her mood. She felt that Nikita made Una so angry that she was going to faint. Una has always been good at quarreling with other, and she has strong character. No one could make her suffer before. This is the first time for Miss Morris to see Una suffer indignities from others. This transfer student in her ss is a bit powerful indeed. No need to hurry. I havent finished yet. Nikita looked at Una whose face had be as ck as the bottom of the pot. Her porcin white delicate little face suddenly showed up in front of Una, and the tip of her nose moved slightly. Una was startled by her move. She hurriedly dodged back and said angrily: What are you doing! Una is a little afraid of this transfer student. She doesnt seem to be a good person with all the evil spirits around her. Peoples intuition can be very urate. She felt danger from the transfer student in front of her, and instinctively wanted to avoid her. The girls sights were cruel and cold. When staring at people, she looked like a wolf locking her prey. If she didnt avoid her, her throat would be bitten off in the next second. Does Teacher Turner have palpitations, chest tightness recently? Do you feel uneasy to fall in sleep at night but sleepy during the day? And you asionally feel dizzy and short of breath, dont you? Una was stunned, then widely opened her eyes and suddenly raised her head: How do you Nikita ignored the shock and doubts in Unas eyes. The girls voice was cold and with unique characteristics. She smiled and continued. Teacher Turner, you wille to me one day. I will wait. After finishing her words, she took a step back, turned her head and looked at Miss Morris beside her. She said. not in a guessing tone but in a firm tone: Teacher Morris should also have these symptoms. Miss Morris also looked stunned: I do have these symptoms recently, but how do you know? Nikita didnt say much. She raised her eyebrows and put her hands in the wide pocket of school uniform as if she was looking for something. Then she took out a small blue box. She opened the small box, poured out a few small blue pills from it, and then handed them to Miss Morris, who was still looking stunned. One pill every day for three consecutive days. Miss Morris looked at her with a dull face. This is You dont need to know what it is. If you believe me, you can eat it. If you dont believe me, you can refuse this. Nikita felt toozy to exin, and there was nothing to exin. She treats people ording to her mood and whether she likes this person or not. If she is willing to treat her, she doesnt have to spend a penny. While as for the people she didnt want to cure, she wont help them even if they offer her a lot of money. Miss Morris happened to the one she likes. So the small pills which can cost tens of millions in the drug market, was casually sent out for free just like that. It was like sending out a normal sugar pill which was worth ten cents. Miss Morris looked down at the three small pills with bright colors in the girls palm, which has the same color as a white jade. She hesitated for a few seconds, but still reached out and took it. Of course, I believe you. Miss Morris didnt want to strike down her students confidence. She thought about what Una said about Nikita just now. If she refused Nikita in front of Una, the child would be hit hard. In any case, the child meant good. Thinking so, Miss Morris raised her head and took a look at Nikita. She saw the girl stared at her with her eyes sparkling, as if she was looking forwards to something. Miss Morris hesitated for a few seconds, smiled and swallowed a small pill in front of Nikita: I really believes you. Nikita, thank you for your kindness. As she swallowed the pill, she felt an indescribable fragrance. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It tasted slightly sweet, which melted in her mouth. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 She will beg her one day. It tasted slightly sweet, which melted in her mouth. Originally, Miss Morris just didnt want to hit her students self-esteem, and wanted to give her some confidence, so she took a small pill in front of her. However, she didnt know whether it had some kind of cebo affect or not. As soon as the pill was swallowed, she felt that her nose and mouth suddenly became much fresher, especially the bitter taste in her mouth, which always couldnt be dispersed, immediately faded a lot. This is a psychological effect. Even if this pill really works, it cant show its effect so soon. Nikita took a look at Miss Morriss office table, walked over, picked up the paper and pen on the table, and quickly wrote a prescription. After she finished the writing, she put the pen on the paper. She straightened up, looked at Miss Morriss puzzled eyes and said faintly. If you feel better after three days, take this prescription to the pharmacy to get some medicine. Normal pharmacy cant get all the medicine ready on my prescription. You need to go to Euston Pharmacy, which is the biggest pharmacy in N city Euston Pharmacy? Miss Morris paused for a while. It is thergest pharmacy in N city. And it is also the most expensive pharmacy. Monopolizing all kinds of precious medicinal materials. The medicine there which people casually pick will cost thousands of dors. If its a precious medicinal material, it will cost tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even more. Its not something these ordinary people can afford. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Even Una standing next to them sneered and said: People have to go to Euston Pharmacy to get the medicine you prescribe? Why dont you say people need to go to the National pharmacy to get your medicine? You think you can look unique by saying these mysterious words, dont you? A bad student is nothing but a bad student.. As a student, the most important thing is to study. If you cant get good grades, no matter how many other things you know, its still useless! Miss Morris couldnt bear others saying that her student was a bad student. So she stared at Una with a cold face: How can you say that? Getting poor grades doesnt mean you wont be excellent in other aspects. I believe in my students. You dont need to be so surly. Una held her arms with her hands and smiled coldly. Am wrong? Judge peoples marriage life and health condition ording to nothing. Whats this called? A witch wont be so exaggerated. Miss Morris, I suggest you to visit the hospital as soon as possible. Dont be poisoned by some strange pills and lost your health because of it, which will be hrious. You! Hum! If you are willing to take some poison pills, go ahead. But when something happens, dont me me for not reminding you! ss was about to begin, and Una still had one ss to attend. She rolled her eyes at Miss Morris and Nikita, turned around, picked up a stack of test papers and records on the table, and walked out of the office with her ass wiggling. Teacher Morris, take the pills on time. Three dayster, go to Euston Pharmacy to get medicine. Dont worry about the money. Just take the prescription and show them. They wont charge you. After Nikita enjoined Miss Morris, she also turned and walked out of the office. As for Una, Nikita couldnt care less about her. She even didnt bother to take one more look at her. Anyway, The time when Una begs to her will alwayse. So she is not in a hurry When Nikita got back to the ssroom, she saw someone sneaking around her desk and stuffing something into her drawer. It was a girl. She sipped her lips and narrowed her ck eyes. Then she walked slowly towards there with a pair of straight slender legs. She didnt catch anyones attention. Instead, she just stood aside and watched the girl stuffing for a full minute. The girl finished stuffing her things, straightened up, pped her hands, and then turned around. When her eyes met with Nikitas in the air, the girl was stunned. And then she cried out while covering her mouth with her eyes being big and round. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 You are so charming scolding that phony girl. Nikita put her hands in the pocket, with her porcin white face looking indifferent. She looked at the girl, and her voice sounded light: What are you doing? What did you stuff into my drawer? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. This girl was obviously not one of the students in ss F Nikita never forgets a face she used to see. She remembers all the people in ss F. But the girl standing in front of her now, had a round face and round eyes. Her skin was white, and she had curly hair. She looked strange. I, I The girl covered her mouth and stared at Nikita for a few seconds before releasing her hand. Then she grabbed Nikitas arm and said in an excited tone. Sister Nikita, Im your fan. My name is Tammy Lambert. I saw the post about you on the forum. You are so charming scolding that phony girl. I felt quite relief after reading it! Nikita: What the hell? The girl named Tammy looked at her with her eyes sparkling and full of worship. Sister, I tell you. I have been tired of Yvonne being so phony for a long time. She puts on a delicate and pitiful appearance all day long. Seeing her act like that all the time, I really wanted to blow her head! However, a group of people in the school were so blind that they were all fooled by her. They still thought she was beautiful and kind. Especially those boys, no matter what Yvonne had done, they stood up for her like people with no intelligence. I cant afford to provoke her, because I dont want to be the public enemy of the whole school. Therefore, when I watched the video of you scolding that phony girl on the forum, I felt super relieved. Sister, you are so charming. From now on, you are my idol. Nikita: ss will begin soon. I have to go. Tammy said reluctantly. After the next ss, Ill find you again. By the way, I brought some snacks to you. If you like them, Ill buy them for you every day. Nikita: So, the things she just secretly stuffed into her drawer were snacks? Sister, I really have to go. See you next ss! Tammy turned around, hopped while leaving. She seemed to be in a good mood. Nikita sat back in her position. When she opened the drawer, she found it was really stuffed with snacks. Chocte, jelly, biscuits, and a few bottles of drinks. They were all foreign brands, the price of which was not cheap. Nikita received snacks from boys before. But this was the first time she got those from a girl. 4 Just now, did that girl say that she saw the post which said she scolded Yvonne on the campus forum? Nikita didnt know about this. So she also took out the mobile phone and searched curiously. Soon, she found a post rted to her. Looking at the title of the post, Nikita frowned gently. She spent a minute reading the post and some replies. After she finished, she was quite surprised. She thought there would be a lot of people supporting Yvonne In the first ce. But there were many people scolding Yvonne in those replies too. A lot of people were saying that they felt great to see Yvonne get beaten in the face. And there were many people just like that Tammy, saying that they thought she was very charming and wanted to be her fan from today. After she finished reading, Nikita felt that it was quite puzzling. She didnt want to tear Yvonne apart. She was just seriously correcting her mistakes. However, she didnt really care about whether Yvonne was being praised or trampled. So after reading the post, Nikita turned off her mobile phone, took out noise-reducing headphones and put them on, and began to sleep on her desk. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Is Mr. Lambert getting a little serious? After the second ss, Tammy really came to Nikita. But when she arrived, Nikita was sleeping. The chubby boy sitting at the next table lowered his voice and said to her: Nikita sleeps for a long time every day. She doesnt like to be disturbed when she sleeps. Tammy held the milk tea she just bought in her hand and thought about it for a while. Then she put one cup of the milk tea on the empty table which belonged to Felton. Then when she wakes up, tell her that this is the milk tea I bought for her. The chubby boy nodded. Ill tell her. Felton He hasnte to ss for the whole day today, right? After Tammy put the milk tea on the table, she looked at the empty position and frowned. Chubby boy shook his head: No, he hasnt. Tammy frowned again. She bit her lips and whispered softly: Felton is really getting more and more unreasonable. The Lambert Group. Vernon pushed open the office door, walked in, and saw the man standing in front of the French window slowly turn around. The mans figure was long and upright. He dressed in ck suit, with a unique temperament. He had profound and three-dimensional facial features. The handsome appearance and outstanding temperament made everyone feel ashamed of themselves when they saw him. For example, Vernon at this moment. Every time he sees his boss, he will silentlyin about Gods partiality in his heart. Being born in the Lambert family, which is one of the top dignitaries is already a blessing that can only be prepared in dozens of lifetimes. And he also gets such an excellent look. With the money, the handsome look and high IQ, his boss is literally perfect. Compared with him, those who are not favored feel that they havee to this world just to fill in the poption number. Mr. Lambert, you were looking for me. Vernon nced at his bosss slightly serious face, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He thought for a while carefully, and he did do a good job today. There should be nothing wrong with it. When you need to meet a girl, if you want to give her a small gift, what will you prepare? Vernon: Did he mishear anything? He was out talking about a contract with people. Its not a very important contract. But its still worth hundreds of millions.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Mr. Lambert called and asked him to go back to thepany immediately. He thought there was any urgent business to deal with. As a result, is this all? Does Mr. Lambert want to give gifts to Miss Nikita? After a brief reflection, Vernon guessed which girl Sheehan was talking about. Its not hard to guess. After all, the only opposite sex that Mr. Lambert has been in contact with recently is the little girl named Nikita. Although Vernon already knew that his boss might have a crush on this little girl, he was still quite surprised when his boss specially asked him toe back and discussed this matter. Is Mr. Lambert getting a little serious? Sheehan sipped his lips tightly and remained silent with no expression. He only nced at him coldly. This silent nce made Vernon tremble. He immediately stood up straight and said with respect. If you want to send some expensive gifts, you can choose expensive jewelry, luxury cars and luxury houses Before he finished speaking, Sheehan raised his hand and interrupted him: Just a normal gift, which is not too expensive. If Its too expensive, hes afraid that she wont ept it. That little girl is different from ordinary women. For other women, he only needs to meet their material requirements. Expensive gifts will be good enough. But for that little girl. Sheehan doesnt think she is a person who takes material seriously. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 They are not that close. Then you can send flowers. Vernon said in a firm tone. Girls like flowers. Flowers? Sheehan has never given a girl gifts before, so he has no experience in this field. His cold and deep eyes reveal some doubts. Are you sure? Yes, Im sure! It was a bunch of red roses every day that helped me pursue my girlfriend. The handsome and noble man lowered his eyebrows, and thought for a moment. Then he nodded and said, Then you can order a bunch of red roses now. Then go to Germy Hall to pack up one dessert, and find a ce which sells milk tea. Buy a cup and bring it back. When they had dinnerst night, he remembered that the little girl said she liked drinking milk tea. Yes, Mr. Lambert. Then what about the contract we are discussing with the Zack Group? It doesnt matter. The mans voice sounded light. You go and do what I said first. Vernon: Okay He now understands why there were fatuous kings who could give up his whole country for a beauty in ancient times! Mr. Lambert is always so calm and self-sustaining. He has always a pure heart and few desires. And he did not close to a woman for many years. When a person like that finally has a crush on someone, he can be quite terrifying. Hepletely has the potential of being a fatuous king! Vernon left soon. When the office door closed, Sheehan walked to the ck desk, picked up the mobile phone on it and clicked on WeChat. The first position at the top of WeChat chat page showed the cute avatar, which was a short-legged cat. When Sheehan looked at the silly but cute short-legged cat on the avatar, what emerged in his mind was a beautiful and refined face of a girl, and her ck and cold eyes, which were very beautiful and full of aura, but always showed some alienation and coldness. She was really nothing like the cat on her avatar. The cat was silly, but the owner of cat avatar had a unique character. Sheehan clicked on the chat box with his finger. After hesitating for a few seconds, he sent a WeChat message. When Nikita woke up, it was almost the time for the students to leave school. She reached out her hands to rub her eyes and took out her mobile phone to check the time. When she clicked on the screen, she saw an unread WeChat message. It was from Sheehan. Lambert: Its almost time for you to finish ss. How about I go to pick you up now? Do you have anything you want to eat? Ill bring it to you. Nikita just remembered that she needed to help Old Mr. Lambert with his disease tonight. She hasnt even eaten lunch since she slept, and now she is a little hungry., But if she let Sheehan bring some food for her. Nikita thought they were not that close. And she didnt know if it was her illusion. She thought that the way he talked to her seemed to be too intimate. They were not that close. If he let some unrted people see their conversation, they would think they had a special rtionship. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. As Nikita clicked on the screen to reply his message. Her phone vibrated again, and it was another message from Sheehan. Lambert: Dont you like the dessert from the Germy Hall? How about I pack one and bring it to you? Nikita hesitated for a long time and didnt send out the message which said No. The dessert from the Germy Hall is really delicious. The dessert she packed and brought backst night was finished by her this morning. After thinking about it, she clicked on the screen with her finger and deleted the previous reply. She sent a new one to him. Nikita: Thank you then. Sheehans reply came in with a second: Youre wee. If Miss Nikita likes it, I can pack one and bring it to you every day. The strange feeling surged up in Nikitas heart again. She frowned and replied, No need for that. It will be too much trouble.. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 She became oblivious. Sheehan Immediately replied again: If Miss Swift likes It, It is not troubling. Nikita: The man replied too quickly, as if he had been staring at his phone and waiting for her message. Nikita couldnt help but ask: Is Mr. Lambert very free at the moment? Lambert: Yes, I got off work early today. Nikita felt there was no need to reply anything more. Except for some necessary things, she really didnt want to get too deeply involved with Sheehan. It was good to maintain an ordinary friendship between them. Nikita quit WeChat and put away her mobile phone. She caught a glimpse that the position next to her was still empty, and her deskmate seemed to have note to school all day. Tobin and Samuel, who were inseparable from him at ordinary times, didnte to ss either. After a random nce, she was about to take back her sight and saw a cup of milk tea on the table. At this time, the chubby boy at the next table spoke up behind her. Nikita, that cup of milk tea was bought by Tammy for you. When she came to find you, you were still sleeping. She told me to tell you when you woke up. Dont forget to drink the milk tea. Tammy? The girl who stuffed snacks in her drawer this morning? A round face emerged in Nikitas head, which looked like a puffer fish. She picked up the milk tea and took a look at it. Surprisingly, it was her favorite match with micro-sugar, bubble and milk cap. Nikita held the bubble tea with one hand in her pocket, and slowly walked out of the teaching building. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and looked at it. It was a message from Sheehan. He had arrived at school. Nikita thought for a while and reply him a message. Then she put the phone back in her pocket. She walked slowly and leisurely, like wandering on campus. Since she walked out of the ssroom and the teaching building, peoples eyes kept falling on her. Everyone walking past by her would take a few looks at her. Boys couldnt even walk. They just stood still in ce and looked straight at her for a while. However, the girl who attracted everyones attention wasnt influenced by them, as if she didnt feel the surrounding eyes. Her face looked calm, and her eyes didnt have any ups and downs. As if she has long been ustomed to being watched like this. Not far behind. Yvonne, who just walked out of the teaching building with several girlfriends, stopped and bit her lips tightly. She looked at Nikita walking in front of them with a dark face. Before Nikita came to the First Senior High School, kind of treatment originally belonged to her. But now As Nikita showed up, those boys eyeballs were like welded on her body. They just stared at her without turning their eyeballs. The halo who used to belong to her, now are taken away by Nikita. She, the campus belle, has be neglected! Its that shameless hillbilly again. The girlfriend beside her looked to the same direction as her and snorted. coldly, She is now in her prime. The boys in the school cant give her more praise. Indeed. I heard that someone suggested that the next campus belle selection should be held early, just to vote for this hillbilly. Are these boys out of their mind? They are all obsessed with a hillbilly. Yvonnes dark face became more and more gloomy after hearing the words from the girls beside her. Afterining, the two girlfriends next to Yvonne turned around and noticed that Yvonne didnt look good. They quickly said something nice tofort her: Yvonne, you dont need to get upset about this kind of hillbilly. She just has a good look. As for other aspects, she has nopare to you. If she wants to be the campus belle, having a good look is far from enough.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 She cant stand it. Yeah After all, the campus belle represents the Image of our First Senior High School. They can never choose a girl who fights all day and scores zero in the exam to be our campus belle, Wouldnt that be bad for our schools reputation? Hearing this, Yvonne felt a little relief. Yeah. The campus belle represents the image of a school It is impossible for a century-old famous school like First Senior High School to choose a vase to be its campus belle which is a nonentity except for her face. Even if that group of boys admire Nikita very much now, when its time to choose the campus belle, most people will definitely vote for her. Only when she is elected as the campus belle, the First Senior High School will look good. By the way, I heard a particrly funny thing. The girl beside Yvonne deliberately wanted to please her. She lowered her voice, smiled mockingly and said: The hillbilly was called to the office by Miss Morris today. Do you know what it was for? Yvonne looked at her mysterious appearance and couldnt help but ask, What was it for? Ha, ha, ha Astonishingly, Miss Morris wanted her to participate in the English contest. Is Miss Morris out of her mind? Why does she want a hillbilly who transferred from a poor vige to participate in the National English Competition? You should know that hillbilly used to get zero points in the English exam. Is that true? Is Miss Morris crazy because of jealousy watching our ss win awards every year? That hillbilly certainly didnt promise, did she? Can she even speak English well? Yvonne won a prize every time she participated in thepetition. Miss Morris was jealous for sure. So she stood up for that hillbilly today and scolded Yvonne like that. I dont think that hick can speak any French at all. Miss Morris was just taking the opportunity to retaliate against the students of ss A and deliberately targeted Yvonne. This news surprised Yvonne. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Miss Morris wanted Nikita to participate in the National English Competition? Yvonne was clear that Nikita really could speak French, and she also knew that Miss Morris did not deliberately give her a blow. But she didnt say anything. I wish that hick could go to take part in thepetition. If she doesnt go, how can we make fun of her? Unfortunately, she also knows herself well. She doesnt dare to make a fool of herself. The girl standing aside. sighed as if she felt very pity. Yvonnes eyes sparkled. She suddenly picked up a smile with a light shing in her eyes as if she thought of something. Nikita stole all her thunder since she transferred to her school a few days ago. And she fought against her for everything and gave her a really hard time. She cant stand it. The other side. Silver-gray Rolls-Royce was quietly parked under a big tree about 30 meters away from the school gate. In the trunk looked noble wearing a high-quality white shirt with excellent deep outline, which was as beautiful as orchids and jade trees. was half open. an slightly narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window. man In the front row the driver was also looking out of the window. After waiting for a while, he saw a bright figureing out from the main entrance of the First Senior High School. The girl has a good look and an outstanding temperament. Among the group of peopleing out, they could easily find her at first sight. Mr. Lambert, Miss Nikita is out. The driver took a look at the man who had been looking out of the window at the back row and reminded him. Originally, he thought that Mr. Lambert should be unlikely to ignore those mature and beautifuldies, but fall for a little girl. However, now he feels that there is such a possibility. This little girl is really beautiful. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The Future Hostess of the Lambert Family mature and beautifuldies have nopare with her about the look. Sure, she is still at a young age. But she will be more gorgeous two or three yearster. Sheehan saw Nikita at a nce. The little girls skin is extremely fair, and her face is even more eye-catching. She is extremely outstanding in the crowd, and it is difficult for her not to be noticed She held a drink in her hand and took a sip after walking a few steps. She was not in a hurry wandering towards him. Sheehan stared at her for a while, took back his sights, and looked down at the bunch of red roses and packaged dessert and bubble tea. For the first time, he didnt feel confident in his heart. Vernon said that girls would like flowers, but that little girl was different from ordinary girls. The reason why Nikita let Sheehane to school to pick her up was that she didnt know where Old Mr. Lambert lived. Otherwise, she would have driven herself. She didnt want to get too involved with this man, and she didnt want too many people to see them together. So ten minutes ago, she sent Sheehan a WeChat message asking him not to park his car at the main entrance. Even in the First Senior High School, where the children of powerful people gathers, his Rolls-Royce with license te number containing four eights is still too conspicuous. Nikita didnt want to be too high-profile. Being a low-key person is something she is trying to implement at present. When she walked out of the school gate, she nced around at will. Soon she saw Sheehans limited- edition Rolls-Royce parking under a big tree not far away. Nikita wandered towards the car. As soon as she approached, the driver got out of the car. He first walked to her front and politely called her Miss Nikita. And then he went around to the trunk to open the door. Miss Nikita, please get in the car. After knowing Sheehans intention, the drivers attitude was particrly polite. And this politeness also contained a trace of respect for the future proprietress. Although this Miss Nikita is not necessarily the hostess of the Lambert family. But anything is possible. She may not be, but she may be. Nikita nced at the man sitting in the trunk, turned her head and looked at the front seat next to the driver. The driver was quite sociable, and immediately said: I have to pick up someer. Miss Nikita, please sit in the back row. Inside the carriage, Sheehan cast an appreciative eye at the driver and decided to give him a raise in sry this month. and had a little doubt about the authenticity of this sentence. But it was not appropriate for her anything. She bent down and got into the car. The driver waited for her to sit down and closed the door. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As soon as she got in the car, Nikita smelled a scent that made her feel good. It emanated from the man beside her. She actually is somewhat repulsive of the perfume smell on men. No matter how famous the perfume Is, she feels pungent. But the smelling from Sheehan not only didnt make her feel pungent and disgusted, but also seemed to be able to calm her nerves, which could make her feel peaceful and relief physically and mentally. Her tight nerves could also rx quickly. Beside this man, her state was rxed andfortable. She was not in such afortable state when she was together with Xavier. But she and Xavier have clearly known each other for many years, and Xavier is also the closest opposite sex to her. How can he lose to a man who has only met her a few times and cant even be considered as her ordinary friend? She wondered what perfume he wore. She hadnt been sleeping well for a while, but the perfume smell on his body had a calming effect on her. It could be sprayed when she slept at night. As Nikita was about to ask Sheehan, a big bunch of red roses suddenly appeared in front of her, and the color dazzled her eyes. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Maybe she was overthinking this. merta low maic voice sounded next to her at the same time. I saw someone selling flowers on the over. I thought you little girls should like these, so I bought a bunch by the way Nikita Little girl? Sheehan really treats her as a little girl who likes flowers and cartoon dolls, doesnt he? The flowers looked fresh, and there were still water drops rolling on the bright red petals. It only took one look for Nikita to know that this bunch of flowers was definitely not bought casually by the roadside. The wrapping paper of the flowers was exquisite, and it was also tied with expensive silks. This was obviously a bunch of flowers bought in a high-end flower shop. It was not the first time for Nikita to ept flowers, but it was the first time for her to ept red roses. She nced suspiciously at the man with a good look and outstanding temperament beside her. Is it possible for him to not know what red roses mean? The man beside her seemed to sense her sight. He turned his head, and his cold and deep eyes met with hers in the air. The mans eyes looked candid. Nikita didnt find anything else from his eyes. He didnt seem to have other attempts to her. Maybe she was overthinking this. The man bought flowers to please her in order to make her treat his grandfather well. Noticed that Nikita hadnt epted the roses yet, Sheehan suddenly regretted listening to Vernons advice. He asked softly, Miss Nikita doesnt like it? If you dont like it, just throw it away. Nikita sipped her lower lip and didnt say whether she liked it or not. After a moment, she stretched out her hand and took the flowers over. She looked down, covering up some emotions in her ck eyes. Her voice was light: Thank you. Sheehan then picked up a smile. The mans handsome appearance was outrageous, and when he smiled, he was even more charming. Has Miss Nikita eaten yet? Why dont we find a ce to have dinner first, and then No need for that. Nikita refused before he finished his words. Go directly to see your grandfather. I have other ns tonight. I am in a hurry and very busy. She said that to make it clear that except for treating Old Mr. Lambert, she didnt want to have too much involvement with Sheehan. Sheehan felt the girls deliberate alienation. He sipped his thin lips, and some unknown emotions gathered in his drooping eyes. The little girl doesnt seem to like him very much. Master Lambert, who had always been pursued by the opposite sex, began to doubt his self-charm again. He secretly thought about what he could have done to upset her. Was it because he had asked someone to follow her before? Sheehan couldnt guess the reason. He handed the packed dessert and bubble tea to the girl whose eyes The dessert was made after being ordered. And here is the bubble tea you like to hungry, you can have some in the car first, She looked down at the dessert and bubble tea handed over by the man. And that kind of N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. rable weird feeling, which made her anxious came up to her mind again. It seemed to be just a casual small talk when she told him she liked to drink bubble tea yesterday. Unexpectedly, he remembered. #this was his consistent means of winning peoples hearts, she had to admit that Sheehan got some skills in this field. Old Mr. Lambert has been resting in the Grand Mansion. The Grand Mansion is in the suburbs, far away from the urban area. And it was built halfway up a mountain with excellent geomantic omen. The mountain road winds from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, and it took almost half an hour to get there. Since the car drove into the mountains, Nikita had been looking out the window with great interest. It seemed that there was something outside arousing her interest. Sheehan noticed that the girls eyes were bright and the expression on her face became vivid, unlike usual, which always looked faint. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Not a casual attitude Sheshan followed her sights and looked out of the window. He saw nothing except for arge dense forest. The Lambert family is a century-old noble family. The Grand Mansion has also been built for some years. Its a Chinese architecture, which contains carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. The small bridges and flowing water are beautiful too. As like a mansion built by a big family in ancient times. The carved copper door slowly opened, and the Rolls-Royce slowly entered the house. After they got into the mansion, the car drove for another five or six minutes before finally stopping outside a courtyard. A group of men in uniform were standing outside. After the car stopped, the driver got off the car and went around to the trunk to open the door. Sheehan got off the car first. As Fabian, the housekeeper of the Grand Mansion, was about toe forward, he noticed that Sheehan waited aside after getting off the car. He bent slightly and looked inside the car. It seemed that there was another person who hadnt got off the car yet. A few secondster. As expected, another person came down from the car. Fabian felt as if something quickly passed by in front of his eyes. And a beautiful little girl who looked like a fairy stood beside his master. The young master, who had always been indifferent looked at the little girl with much softer eyes than usual, and spoke to the little girl in a gentle tone. Do you feel hungry? The kitchen has prepared dinner, so you can eat some first. The chef in the Grand Mansion has the same cooking skills as those in the Germy Hall. So the food should suit your appetite. No need for that. Im directly going to check the patient. I am in a hurry. The little girls voice sounded beautiful but a little cold. The reading sses worn by the old housekeeper on the bridge of his nose almost fell off. Not only did a little girle down from young masters car, but he also talked to people in such a soft tone. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Is he hallucinating due to dim eyesight?! There were some helpers who worked in the Grand Mansion standing behind Fabian. And the expressions on their faces were simr to the one on Fabians face. They all looked at Sheehan with astonishment and curiosity in their widened eyes. And all of them was surprised by the girls good look. Nikita got off the car, and her ck soft bright eyes swept around. Then she took back her sight with a calm look. The Grand Mansion, a century-old house, is built in a style that ordinary people will definitely marvel at when they see it, even though it is not luxurious. But Nikita just looked at it at random, and the expression on her face didnt even change. Only when she saw the stone carving of a carp jumping over the dragon gate ced in a pond next to her, her eyes sparkled and showed some interest. Sheehan noticed that she was looking at the stone carving. He followed her sights to take a look at it too. But he didnt find anything interesting. He lowered his voice and said: That stone carving was suggested by a geomantic master, saying that the old house was built here in a sparsely popted mountain forest, and this group of people in the house alone couldnt stop the things in the mountains. Therefore, a few stone carvings just like this were ced outside several main residential courtyards in the house. looked at the stone carving again and nodded: This mountain does look very gloomy. Nothing Take me to your grandfather. Nikita sipped her lips, and took back her sight from the stone carving. She didnt want to say more. Shes here to treat a patient. As for other stuff, its not her responsibility. Anyway, it is only a few minor problems, and it has little impact on the Lambert family. Sheehan noticed that she didnt want to say more, so he didnt ask again. He nodded and said: Several doctors who are usually in charge of Grandpas physical condition are also there. I will take you there now. At this time, Fabian came forward and led everyone to greet the man respectfully: Young master. Then he looked at Nikita standing beside Sheehan. He didnt know how to call her appropriately. This is Nikita Swift. You can call her Miss Nikita. When Sheehan introduced her to them, he showed some seriousness and attention. And he did not hold a random attitude. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 This little girl is a little arrogant. Therefore, Fabian knew that this Miss Nikite was a distinguished guest of the Grand Mansion, He stepped forward and called out politely. Miss Nikita. Other servants also called her Miss Nikita neatly. The sound made by more than thirty people was very loud, like shouting slogans during military training. Looking at the mighty group of people standing by, there was only one idea in Nikitas mind. As expected, the Lambert family really had a great fortune. When Nikita stepped into the courtyard, she saw two tall, strong men who looked like bodyguards standing outside a room. When the two men saw Sheehan, they immediately called respectfully: Young master. Then their eyes fell on Nikita. Although they were surprised by her beautiful look, they understood the rules very well and immediately bowed their head, dare not see more. They felt curious too about their young master bringing a little girl back. It was the first time for their young master to bring home a woman from outside. Even though it was a little girl, it was still astonishing enough. Sheehan turned his head and looked at the girl who always looked indifferent in her eyes. After thinking for a while, he said: Grandpas illness has always been the responsibility of several experts from the National Medical College. I told them you woulde here today. If you have something to ask, you can go to them directly. They know the best about Grandpas physical condition. Oh? Were people who treated your grandfather before experts from the National Medical College? Nikita looked into the house, and the door was not closed. The room was very big. She could only see some furnishings in it, but she didnt see anyone. Sheehan nodded, The best medical experts in the National Medical College. But after so many years, Grandpa still hasnt woken up yet. The best medical teams in the whole country were all here in the Grand Mansion. Although it could be difficult for the patient to wake up once he was in a vegetative state unless there would be a miracle, Sheehan was always unwilling to give up. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Even if there was one percent hope for Old Mr. Lambert to wake up, he would give it a try. Those experts from the National Medical College Nikita picked up a smile, and her tone was somewhat meaningful. They are all nerds who follow the rules and act honestly ording to the knowledge in textbooks. If you leave your grandfather to their hand, it is no wonder that you have spent so much money in vain for so many years. The girls tone was very arrogant. Speaking of those first-ss experts of the National Medical College, she didnt seem to respectful enough. Experts who could enter the National Medical College were at least 60 years old, with decades of rich experience in diagnosis and treatment. And they all enjoyed a very important position in the medical field. Of course, their medical skills were quite good. Sheehan thought so too. So he found them to give treatment to Old Mr. Lambert first. After several years of see any Improvement. Therefore, he had to put hisst hope on the legendary Lemuel who was known as the rebirth of Hua Tuo. respectable experts in the medical field were described as bookworms by the girls in front of them. Even Sheehan felt that the little girl was being a little arrogant. However, he remained gentle and polite. Miss Nikita is a disciple of that legendary doctor Lemuel Lawrence. Your medical skills must be superb. Im putting my hope on you. Please help my grandfather, Miss Nikita. Nikita didnt y modest with him. She lifted her legs and walked up the steps: Well, let me have a look first. Sheehan slightly smiled and kept up with her with his pair of long legs which made people jealous. And they walked into the house side by side. The two bodyguards at the door heard the conversation between those two, and they all looked shocked. They took a looked at each other, and they both had an incredible look in each others eyes. That little girl just now came to treat Old Mr. Lambert??! Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Isnt this nonsense? The room was filled with afaint smell of sandalwood. Nikita stepped into the room, and noticed that there were a lot of antique objects ced on the porch. She was just inadvertently looking around, but when she saw one of the rosewood carving objects which could avoid evil spirits, her eyes sparkled and slightly changed. But soon, she took back her sights and continued to walk into the room through the porch. There were some gray-haired old men standing in the room. They should be the several experts from the National Medical College that Sheehan mentioned. The several people in the room heard the sound and looked up one after another. When they saw Sheehaning side by side with Nikita, they came forward and greeted: Mr. Lambert. These experts from the National Medical College are all at the level of receiving state subsidies, and their status are very high. However, in front of Sheehan, which is a younger generation, Nikita found them quite respectful. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Although they have good status, the Lambert family is extremely powerful. Although Sheehan, who is currently in power in the Lambert family, is still young, his status is high enough. Even if he were still a three-year-old baby, they should respect him. Sheehan nodded and showed his respect to these experts who were at the level of national treasure. Miss Nikita will check on Grandpa for a while, and she may need your cooperation. Miss Nikita. Sheehan turned to look at the girl next to her and introduced them to her: These experts have been recuperating Grandpa. If you have something you need to know, just ask them. Wait. An old man who was in the leading position looked at Nikita standing beside Sheehan. And his eyebrows slowly frowned. Mr. Lambert, did you say that the little girl beside you came to treat Old Mr. Lambert? The other two old men, who looked like a sage-like type with extraordinary temperament, were also surprised and said: What about Lemuel Lawrence, that legendary doctor? Mr. Lambert, whats going on here? Who is the girl beside you? They all knew that Sheehan was looking for Lemuel Lawrence, that legendary doctor. They have been hearing about Lemuel Lawrence, and they wanted to see if the so-called legendary doctors medical skills were as superb as rumors. Yesterday, when Sheehan said he would bring someone here tonight, they all thought that he had found that Lemuel Lawrence. While speaking, they looked in the direction of the door again, but they didnt see anyone elseing in. Mr. Lambert, didnt Lemuel Lawrencee today? They asked again. They have been looking forward to it since yesterday. They just wanted to see the elegant demeanour of the so-called legendary doctor. Sheehans eyes looked cold, and he said faintly: Miss Nikita is a disciple of Lemuel Lawrence, that legendary doctor, and her medical skills are as good as his. She will treat Grandpa, and you only need to cooperate with her. What? The old mens faces changed, and they all looked to the delicate girl who looked still significantly immature, with an expression of simply absurd and undesirable. Mr. Lambert, is this a joke? How can you let a young girl treat Old Mr. Lambert? such a jok of Lemuel, that legendary doctor, she still looks so childish. She must have been in the Old Mr. Lamberts health condition is so valuable that Mr. Lambert can never make Lemuel Lawrence, that legendary doctor, they held a skeptical attitude and thought that rumors ggerated. Besides, she is only a disciple of Lemuel Lawrence, which is also a teenage girl. If they hadnt known that Sheehan and Old Mr. Lambert had a good and strong rtionship, and Sheehan were extremely filial, they would have doubted whether he had ulterior motives in doing so. Let a little girl treat Old Mr. Lambert? This is total nonsense. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 She had a preliminary judgment. han looked down at the girl next to him who looked indifferent. In the face of those old peoples doubts, she didnt say anything for herself. Her ck eyes droop slightly with a subtle smile on her face, as if she had been an outsider watching. Which made those old men look like they were making trouble without reason. There is a certain rtionship between medical skills and age, but age is not an absolute factor in judging medical skills. Sheehans eyes faintly swept across them. Although his tone was gentle, the cold and deep eyes brought unquestionable strength. He said word by word: Miss Nikita will treat Grandpa. If you are willing to cooperate, you can stay. And if you are not, you can leave. As he finished his words, those old men who were just talking suddenly went silent. The room suddenly quieted down. After all, even if they have some problems, this is the Lambert family. Of course people from the Lambert family should be ones that can make the decision. If the grandchild can be sure about handing his grandfather to a little girl for diagnosis and treatment, what else can they say as outsiders? They all thought this was a very absurd. And because of their status and self-esteem, no one took Nikita seriously. Of course, they didnt want to stay and cooperate with her. Ask them, a few medical talents, to cooperate with a little girl. Ha ha, they were afraid that little girl couldnt afford it. As those people were about to gently refused, they heard a light and nice voice sounding indifferently. I dont need people to cooperate with me. Just dont make any noise to disturb me during my treatment. After finishing her words, Nikita walked to the bedside. On the big bed made of rosewood by handy an old man at an age around sixty. Even though he had been lying in bed for several years, he was cared for by a professional medical team. The old man lying in bed still looked fresh, and didnt emit peculiar smell. He seemed to be in good spirits too. People wouldnt believe that he was a vegetative person who had been lying in bed for many years. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. If it werent for a family with rich financial resources like the Lambert family, the old man in bed would have been haggard and disrespectful. Nikita stood at the bedside. She first took a look and noticed that although Old Mr. Lambert seemed to be in a good condition, there was an abnormal cyan purple subtly showing between his eyebrows. She immediately had a preliminary judgment. Then she bent down and opened his eyes again. As she expected, the color showing in Old Mr. Lamberts eyes was not normal, either. Its hot in summer. Old Mr. Lambert was covered with a thin nket, and his hands and feet were exposed. Nikita opened his tightly clenched hand and looked at his palm. Then she went to the end of the bed to check the old mans feet. There were abnormalities in every ce she checked. Nikita had a preliminary judgment in her heart. She turned to Sheehan who was standing behind her, and said, You told me that your grandfather hurt a nerve in his brain after a car ident, so he was in aa all the time, didnt you? is part of the reason. There is another reason why your grandfather has been unconscious for which is also very important. Your grandfather was poisoned. Nikita just checked several parts of Imans body, and they all looked abnormal cyan purple without exception. This was one of the obvious characteristics of being poisoned. Being poisoned? The mans handsome face showed a trace of astonishment. Yes. Nikita nodded with a light voice. And it should be a chronic poison. It has umted to a certain extent for many years, and there is an incentive to cause it breaking out. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Long-term Poisoning So his nerve damage was not only caused by the car ident, but also caused by polson. Chronic poisoning, umted for many years Everyone in the room understood what this sentence meant. It meant that someone had been poisoning Old Mr. Lambert for a long time. Sheehans face became dignified, and his voice lowered down. Can Miss Nikita be sure that my grandfather is chronically poisoned? Nikita raised her eyebrows and said: If you dont believe me, you can ask others to treat your grandfather. She paused for a while, then she said: The symptoms of your grandfather being poisoned are quite obvious. Didnt anyone check it out before? Her tone clearly showed that she was unhappy to be questioned. In Nikitas opinion, Old Mr. Lamberts symptoms of being poisoned are so obvious that someone should check it out long time ago. But when Sheehan told her about his grandfather, he only mentioned the car ident, but nothing about being poisoned. Miss Nikita, its not that I dont believe you. Sheehans face darkened down, and the air surrounding his whole body was cold. His low voice was covered with cold frost, too. Grandpas body hasnt been as good as before in recent years, but he will have aprehensive physical examination every three months. No signs of poisoning have been found.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. We all thought that he was just getting old, so his health condition would not be as good as before. But if it is caused by poison, and someone has been poisoning him for a long time Sheehan revealed a murderous look. I will find out the person behind this and let him pay a painful price which will make him beg for death. Nikita didnt reply. She went forward to feel Old Mr. Lamberts pulse. ording to his pulse condition, he has been poisoned for about five years. The reason why it was not checked out before is that the person who did this put a very small amount of poison every time. And it may not be the real poison. Sometimes, people only need to pull some strings on thebination of the food they have each day, and they can poison people without being noticed. And as I said just now, when the poison in the body umtes to a certain extent, it needs incentives to burst out at once. If it werent for the car ident, the poison in your grandfathers body might not act out in advance. The person who poisoned your grandfather want to slowly destroy his body through the umtion of ten years, or twenty years. When the body is in deficit to a certain extent, people will naturally die. At that time, you will only feel that Old Mr. Lamberts health is getting worse because of his old age, and you will not think of another reason like this. Sheehans face became more and more gloomy, and the air pressure around his whole body was extremely low. People in the room felt that the surrounding temperature has dropped by tens of degrees in an instant. Being poisoned for about five years Sheehan remembered that Old Mr. Lambert really started to deteriorate about five years ago. No matter how much tonic he took, it still didnt help. Therefore, everyone thought that Old Mr. Lambert was just getting old and his physical foundation was not as one would have thought of him being poisoned. And no one would have thought that someone dared to polson Old Mr. Lambert. Thinking of these, Sheehans murderous look got even more serious. The mans handsome face seemed to be covered with dark clouds, and the rage in his eyes was about toe out from the end of his eyes. Old Mr. Lamberts special doctor lives in the Grand Mansion all the year round. Every day, he will feel his pulse. Under such circumstances, someone can poison him without being detected. The person who did this was definitely not simple. Miss Nikita, can my grandfather wake up? Can you detoxify his body? Sheehan tried his best to suppress his murderous rage, and his low voice wrapped in coldness sounded calm with restraint. He didnt want to scare the girl next to him, There is a half chance for your grandfather to wake up. As for detoxification Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Throw this lying woman out at once. Nikita sipped her lips and exined patiently: Mr. Lambert, your grandfather suffers a chronic poison. He has been poisoned for so long time that the damaged nerves and some organs cannot recover as before. They can only be repaired as much as possible throughter drug treatment. Reality is not a martial arts novel. If people are poisoned, they take the antidote. Then they can be fully recovered. She doesnt have such skills either. Little girl, you said that Old Mr. Lambert was chronically poisoned, and his brain neurons was damaged, which led to hisa for this whole time, didnt you? A voice of doubt sounded behind her. Those old men from National Medical College did not leave. They just watched the whole process of Nikitas so-called examination, which only contained the observation ording to the doctors most basic rules of observation, auscultation, inquiry and pulse diagnosis. Then she directly concluded that Old Mr. Lambert was chronically poisoned. They all felt ridiculous and absurd. Not to mention that whether the patient was poisoned or not needs to be checked with professional instruments. For example, blood sample tests, and other body tissue tests. Even if she didnt use an instrument to check it, she couldnt just jump to the conclusion with some casual checking by eyes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g They have been doctors for decades, and they have never seen anyone with such skills. And she could tell how long the patient had been poisoned just by one single nce. This is ridiculous. Are her eyes equipped with X-rays? Originally, those experts thought that since she was the disciple of that legendary doctor, she should have some real skills. But now Those old men looked at each other with contempt in their eyes. This little girl is clearly a liar. It is conceivable that the so-called title of legendary doctor is estimated to be gained by swindling and deceiving people everywhere. Rebirth Hua Tuo? Humph! They knew that the patient even they cant do anything to help, wont be cured by others. Little girl, can you really tell that Old Mr. Lambert was poisoned by some casual check? Even if you are cheating and acting, is it too perfunctory? Another disdainful voice followed, even the best hospital in country Z didnt detect that Old Mr. Lambert was poisoned. How can you be so sure? Where is your evidence? You look clean and beautiful. But you are too brave toe out to cheat and harm people at such a young age. And how dare youe here to lie to the Lambert family? Mr. Lambert, its total nonsense that this girl imed Old Mr. Lambert to be poisoned, which led to his unconsciousness! We cant remember how many times we have examined the patient, but we never find out about the poison. However, she only found out about it with two eyes. Mr. Lambert, do you really believe such a ridiculous diagnosis? Mr. Lambert, this woman is really a liar. You must not believe her words and ask her to treat Old Mr. Lambert. bert will sufferi Old Mr mba mbert should immediately drive out this liar! old experts have identified Nikita as a liar and indignantly asked Sheehan to drive her out of the Grand The room suddenly became noisy. Sheehan wrinkled his eyebrows. And as he was about to speak, he heard the girl beside him chuckle. He was stunned and turned his head. The girl picked up a gentle smile, but there was no intention to smile in her ck eyes. She looked indifferent to those old people who shouted to drive her away. Just because your medical skills are not good, you ndered others. Hum, what kind of experts are you? You are just a group of shameful and ridiculous quacks. You! What did you say? All the experts are over half a hundred years old, and they are all respected medical talents. When were they scolded like this? Therefore, their faces all turned red because of anger. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 He is obviously protecting Nikita. ignored them. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her. She said coldly, Let these bad old men go out. I dont want to see them. Otherwise, I wont ept any treatments. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You are just little girl, you A few bad old men almost jumped up with anger. This little girl really has no courtesy! Mr. Lambert, look at this girl Several peopleined with Mr. Lambert with anger. Unexpectedly, Sheehan nced at them and his voice was cold: Mr. Chan, you go out first. Mr. Lambert, you They opened their eyes, obviously didnt expect Sheehan to support Nikita. Go out first. Sheehans voice was lower. Compared with before, his tone was no longer that polite. If you add your ages together, the amount will be near to 200. You even quarrel with a little girl. Whether she is good or bad, whether she has lied to me, I naturally know in my heart that I dont need others to discuss. In addition, Miss Swift is my distinguished guest. I hope you can respect her. She was invited by me to treat my grandfather, not to be questioned by you. He is obviously protecting Nikita. These words didnt have much mercy the three old people. Looking at his obvious protection of Nikita that he doesnt allow anyone to judge her, or he will be angry mrcilessly, those old man have got quite angry, and they are even going to vomit blood after suffering from the difficulties of breath. This little girl is clearly a swindler. Mr. Lambert, who is so clever and wise at ordinary times, is quite nk now! He would rather believe a female liar than them! He must have been cheated. He has been lured by the girl because of her beauty? He is too young to control himself! After all, Old Mr. Lambert is his grandfather. He doesnt care about his grandfathers life. They are outsiders who have no need to be worried. He will regret when the ident happens. They just hope that it will not be toote to regret! Since Mr. Lambert believes in Miss Swift, we have nothing to say. Then we can only wish Old Mr. Lambert good luck. Mr. Chan, lets go. Sheehan sipped his lips and quietly looked at those people. They left angrily. Can Miss Swift treat my grandfather now? After waiting for the leaving of those people, he looked at the little white face of Nikita. His cold voice was maic and charming, and he asked in a low voice. Nikita looked at him with surprise, this man was really protecting her. He must have offended those old men because of her. Arent you afraid that I am really a liar? Nikita tilted her head and asked with pondering in her eyes. it is normal for those old men to suspect her. As for a little girl like her, no one will believe how good her medical skills can be. They think Lemuel is her master. If she tells the man in front of her that Lemuel is actually her disciple, it is estimated that he will not believe it. her with his deep eyes, and his low maic voice was quite attractive. I believe Miss r? What if I am really lying to you? emiled, her ck eyes are fulled of sly. Iam voluntary. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Her heart beat faster Inexplicably. The mans eyes are dark, and his voice is low. When he stares at a person intently, his eyes seem to be glowing with soft lights. The sentence I am voluntary was said by him in a tender and gentle way. Charm and ambiguity could be found from his words. His eyes are dark, and he is smiling with great charm. Nikita can find herself clearly in his eyes. She looked at the smile of his lips, which was shallow and gentle, and then her heart beat faster inexplicably. She frowned and blinked her eyes. She instinctively resisted the strange mood in her heart. She moved her eyes, turned her head to one side, and stopped looking at the man beside her: I am only 60% sure, so dont hold too many hopes. The mans voice is still low, staring at the girls white side face for a while, and his deep eyes fall on the girls small earlobe with light pink. After looking at her earlobe for another several seconds, the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes gained some excitements. He said hoarsely with his low voice, You can try your best Nikita nodded without saying anything. She took out a ck wallet from her ck backpack. Its a farge big ck wallet. Sheehan stood behind her and saw the girl open the ck wallet like a book, then he saw several rows of silver needles with cold light. Silver needles are thin and long, the girls cold white slender fingers took a few of them out. She is experienced to stab them on the head of Old Mr. Lambert at a fast speed. Half of the long needles went under the skin. Sheehan was a little scared. But he didnt make any noise, just watching silently. Since he chose to believe her, he wouldnt doubt her. Nikita stabbed needles to ten fingers and the center of the feet of Old Mr. Lambert. She was not in a hurry when she was stabbing, shepleted the stabbing calmly and skillfully. The long needles were stabbed. After a few minutes, she took the needles from Old Mr. Lamberts fingers and feet and started to bleed. Behind her, Sheehan looked at the blood released in consternation, which turned out to be aubergine. Under normal circumstances, peoples blood is bright red, or dark red. The blood from Old Mr. Lambert was aubergine, which was really abnormal. The bleeding timested for almost two or three minutes, the aubergine blood gradually turned into normal bright red, Nikita stood by the bed and stared at the blood flowing from the fingertips and soles of feet. She saw that the blood color became normal, and finally took down the needles on his head. She put away the silver needles, turned around, stretched her hand and wipedUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g the sweat on her forehead. The whole needling process is only half an hour, and it seems to be quite easy. However, after the process, the girl looked a little tired, and her voice was tired: I have almost cleared some toxins left in your grandfathers body, and his situation is better than I have thought. I think he will wake up after half an hour. However, because he has been poisoned for a long time, and he has It is impossible to return to normal at once. He wont wake up for a long time this time, situation will get better and better, and his awake time will get longer and longer. in the next two days, I wille over and give him a few injections topletely remove the residual poison in his body. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 A Very Important Person When he wakes up, give him this to eat. Nikita took the silver needles back into the bag. She took a small porcin bottle from the bag, and handed the porcin bottle to Sheehan. Three pills a day, once in the morning, once at noon, once in the evening. Sheehan looked at the fine sweat that was stilling from the girls forehead, he resisted the impulse to wipe It with his own hands, and silently took the small porcin bottle in his hand: What is this? The small porcin bottle was taken out of the bag with a faint aroma. Like the sweet smell of the girl. The porcin bottle is cold, but it is inexplicably burning when someone takes it in his hand. Nikita sipped her lips, and took her backpack. She said with a hoarse voice: Panacea. Sheehan: Todays treatment is over. If Mr. Lambert has nothing else to say, I will leave. Sheehan pinched the small porcin bottle in his hand, and raised his head. His eyes were dark. When he stared at the girl in front of him, the color around his eyes was exceptionally ck: Miss Swift, you can have dinner here, I will send you No. Nikita raised her hand and refused directly. I still have something to do. Then I will not force you to stay. Sheehan sipped his thin lips, his eyes moved slightly, and he said, Will you come to give treat my grandpa tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Yes. Then I will pick you up from school these two days? OK. Is todays dessert delicious? Nikita Not bad Why did the man ask so many questions? Its so annoying. Then I will bring dessert for Miss Swift tomorrow The man smiled with his thin lips in a charming way. His voice was very low and attractive, Do you want to drink milk tea? Nikita Whatever Then Ill bring you a bottle of milk tea However, I have checked that milk tea is not healthy Drinking too much is harmful to your health. It is better for you to drink less every day Nikita 777 Didnt he manage too much? Even Xavier doesnt care about such things of her. He has only met her for a few times, and then he started to manage her affairs. Isnt it a little puzzling? Do they know each other well? But thinking that they should not meet again after this matter, Nikita controlled the slightest unhappiness in her heart and sipped her lips, then she said faintly: Mr. Lambert, youd worry about your own families, and my affairs dont need irrelevant people to worry about She deliberately emphasized the word irrelevant. his man in front of her that they are not familiar with each other, so dont behave like With Sheehans emotional intelligence, he certainly knows the girlsBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. intention. He looked at the girl who deliberately kept a distance from him in front of him. Even If the girls tone was not very good and what she said was not very polite, he was not angry. He smiled and said gently. How can Miss Swift be regarded as an irrelevant person? Nikita was stunned and frowned. Then she heard the man smiled, and his voice was low and heavy, saying, Miss Swift has cured grandpa, and you are grandpas benefactor as well as my benefactor. To me, Miss Swift is not only an irrelevant person, but a very important person. I should care about my benefactor. The feeling of inexplicable anxiety appeared again. Her heart beat inexplicably fast. Nikita frowned and raised her head. Then she found the attracting eyes of the man. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 How about making a bet? He good-looking and his eyes are beautiful. His eyes are dark and deep. When he looks at a person concentrately, he will give the person an Illusion that he has deep affections. As for a girl who cant control herself well is looked at by him like this, it is estimated that she will even think about where their children will study and whether they will have a second child in the future. Nikita is a little girl in her age, but she is psychologically mature. The abnormal moodsted only a few seconds, and then she returned to normal. Her eyes became indifferent and alienated again, and her voice was cold. Mr. Lambert, I have to go. OK, then Ill send you out. No. I will just send you to the door, the driver will drive you home. You are my distinguished guest. I have to send my distinguished guest to leave. If others know the fact that I dont even send you to leave, they may say we are so arrogant because of our superior position. Nikita: .. Whatever. Sheehan and Nikita came out of the room together. Nikita saw several old men standing outside. Since they havee out, one of them immediately stepped forward and said, Mr. Lambert, how is your grandpa? While speaking, he nced at Nikita standing beside Sheehan, and he was not friendly. Although Sheehan let them leave. But they are not at ease with Nikita, so they have been staying outside. In this way, if Old Mr. Lambert has any problems in the treatment process, they can remedy immediately. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sheehan looked at several people and said in a faint voice, Ill send Miss Swift out, and we can talk about itter. Then can we go in and have a look at Old Mr. Lambert? Yes. The person who spoke was Nikita. She looked at the old man with a bad attitude. I just used acupuncture to treat him. You can go in and have a look, but dont move his body. After half an hour, he can wake up. Acupuncture? Your so-called treatment n is acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine? You say Old Mr. Lambert can wake up in half an hour? Little girl, even if you lie, you cant talk like this. Old Mr. Lambert has been asleep for a lot of years because his brain nerves are damaged. He needs to take drugs for a long time to repair the damaged nerves. Only when the brain nerves are repaired will there be the possibility of waking up. You mean, you stabbed several needles to him, and he can wake up? If this is the case, isnt your needle a divine needle? Even if a divine doctor is reborn, I am afraid he cantpare with your superb medical skills! Thest sentence, naturally, is not a sincere praise, but a ridicule. Now, they can be more sure that this little girl is a female liar! Acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine can cure vegetative people? A few needles can make a gork wake onsiblet ls auch a magical acupuncture, why havent they seen it in decades of medical practice. Nikita ignored his cynicism, and her voice was Indifferent. There is no limit to learning, there must be something that you have not known. If you havent seen it. It can only show that you only have little knowledge without knowing the outside world. Your ignorance cant prove any other things. We only have little knowledge? They are professionals in medicine, they havent been judged like this. The person who has said like this is just a girl who is eighteen years old. Suddenly, they couldnt control their facial expressions and said angrily: So young, yet so arrogant. Well, since you are so confident, lets make a bet! Bet? Nikita lifted her eyelids and felt funny, for what? Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 He must be dazzled. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Old Mr. Lambert will wake up in half an hour! If he wakes up, we will admit that we just know little, and our three old men are willing to kneel down and kowtow in front of you for three times and worship you as our master! We will call you as our master! Hearing the so-called bet, Nikita smiled. This group of old men want to be her disciples, which is such a great dream. In the old days, Lemuel, a strange old man, pestered her for a long time and coaxed her with various means. He respected her to the extreme. Later, she saw that his attitude was really polite, and he really wanted to learn. medicine with her, so she reluctantly epted such a disciple. As for the attitude reluctantly, it is because Nikita has never thought about epting disciples. But Lemuel, the strange old man, is too annoying.. Nikita has been bothered for a whole year, and she had no other method. If it were someone else, she would have beaten him. But an old man could not suffer her beating, and he had helped her, Nikita could not beat him. It was an ident to ept Lemuel. She will never ept another disciple in her life. Besides Even if she really has the n to ept disciples, she also despises the old men in the National Medical College. Well, I took the bet. However, I am just a little girl, and I am not interested in being the master of bad old men. Nikita didnt hide the dislike in her eyes and looked at them coldly. If Old Mr. Lambert wakes up, you can kowtow and apologize to me. Good! The leading old man said angrily, What if you have cheated us that Old Mr. Lambert cant wake up? Nikita smiled: Then I will kowtow to you and admit my mistake. You can also send me to the police station. and use me of fraud or murder. Ha ha ha, good! It seems that it is impossible for Old Mr. Lambert to wake up. They also looked at Nikita with. a face of disgust. They said angrily, If you dare to deceive us and lead to any troubles of Old Mr. Lambert, we will definitely send you to the police station! Sheehan listened to the bet made by both parties and frowned slightly. He turned to look at the calm girl beside, imagining the scene that several old men are kneeling in front of her kowtowing and apologizing, and his brows couldnt help frowning again. Old Mr. Lambert is still asleep. Sheehan is not clear about Nikitas medical skills. Sheehan doesnt know whether her acupuncture will work or not. But he felt that she would win the bet. Sheehan sent Nikita outside and asked the driver to send her away. Just when the car with Nikita was driven away, a Ferrari passed by it and then drove into the house. In the car. elton u d out of the window carelessly Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a woman sitting on the Rolls Royce from the house. was surprised, and he sat up straight, he looked towards that direction carefully. The silver-grey Rolls-Royce has already left. He only saw a faint familiar silhouette at the back of the car. Felton narrowed his eyes, staring at the fading rear of the car for a few seconds and controlled his sights. He sipped his lips, and a trace of suspicion shed through his eyes. He seems to have seen Nikita in his brothers car just now? He must be dazzled. No woman has urred on the car of his brother. His brother didnt agree Tammys coquetry of sitting Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 A Person I Want to Marry Whats more, Nikita and his brother dont know each other at all But that car is really his brothers car, and there is a woman sitting in it. He has to find someone to ask whats going on.. Maybe, his brother, an old virgin, who seems to be a monk in the temple, suddenly falls in love with someone? Felton got out of the car and asked Fabian directly. My brother is not at home now? He is at home. Fabian replied, Young master, do you have something to meet him? He is at home. At home? Felton took a bottle of iced mineral water from a maid, drank half a bottle directly, and walked upstairs with his long legs. I just saw his car was driven out. Is there a guest at home today? Little young master, how do you know, a distinguished guest hase. Just now, your brother asked the driver to send the distinguished guest back. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Felton stopped suddenly. Then it seems that he is not wrong. His half-narrowed his long eyes, turned his head, and remembered the familiar figure, and asked, A woman? Which famousdy was brought back by my brother? Are they close? She can enter his brothers car. She can also be brought back to the old house by his brother. Felton even thinks it must be a person his brother wants to marry. He was really surprised. His brother looks silent at ordinary times, and he doesnt find that there is a woman with him at all. Fabian thought about it, and then replied, She is a very beautiful little girl. She looks as old as you. Your brother didnt say where did thedy from, just said she was a distinguished guest, and let us treat her well. The master and the little girls rtionship doesnt seem to be close. The girl seems to be cold in her character, which is quite special. When the master talks to her, she wasnt willing to talk to him. By the way, I just heard that the little girl was brought back by the master to treat your grandfather. Mr. Chan and other two professionals dont believe that the little girl can cure diseases, and suspect that she is a liar. However, the master believes in the little girl, and supports her to treat your grandpa even with their doubts. She has just left, and it is still unclear what the situation of your grandpa is. Felton frowned with his beautiful eyebrows. His long and beautiful eyes sh a trace of surprise. As old as him, and very beautiful. Listening to this description, he feels that the woman he has met just now should be Nikita. But how can Nikita and his brother know each other? How can she cure diseases? Do you know herst name? Felton still felt that the distinguished guest who brought back by Sheehan could not be Nikita. Swift. After all, it was the first time that Sheehan brought a girl back in his life. Fabian neme of the girl very clearly. When the gentleman Introduced her, he said her name was ton suddenly opened his eyes with a shocked face. Sheehen sent Nikita away and returned to Old Mr. Lambert room. When he walked Into Old Mr. Lamberts room, he just heard the surprised and unexpected voice of Mr. Chan: Do you think that Old Mr. Lambert looks much better? He looks ruddier than before. Do we really misunderstand the little girl? She can really cure diseases? Didnt she say he would wake up in half an hour? Lets wait for another while. I dont believe it. Only using acupuncture for once can make a gork who has been in bed for many years wake up? If she is really so powerful, isnt her medical skill better than us? Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Old Mr. Lambert woke up. have heard of such a superb acupuncture. There was also a case in which a gork was awakened by ture before. The person had been lying in bed for 20 years. Everyone thought that he might have to lie In bed for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, a master came and gave him a few Injections, and he woke up. But at that time, I didnt believe that there would be such magical acupuncture, only thought it was a coincidence. Is It true that there is such a powerful medical skill in the world, and we really dont know about it? Suddenly, the room was quiet. Sheehan walked into the house with his legs. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Several old men gathered around the bed. When they saw himing, they moved forward one after another and called: Mr. Lambert. Sheehan nodded and nced at the bed. Even if he didnt know medical skills, he could see that Old Mr. Lambertsplexion was much better than before. Before, although hisplexion was eptable, but he was still a little haggard. But now, after the acupuncture of Nikita, Old Mr. Lamberts face bes ruddy a lot, which is quite obvious. Sheehan went to the bed and sat down: Have you just checked my grandpa? Any abnormalities? Well, we have not found anything abnormal. As soon as they came in, they conducted the basic examinations for Old Mr. Lambert. The examination results show that everything is normal. And when they were taking the pulse, they could feel that Old Mr. Lamberts pulse was much more stable and powerful than before. Then wait patiently for grandpa to wake up. After half an hour. Old Mr. Lambert who was lying in the bed suddenly made a vague voice between his throat. The sound attracted everyone in the room to look at him at once. They saw that Old Mr. Lambert, who had been lying for five years, moved his eyelids and wrinkled his eyebrows. After a while, he opened his eyes slowly. This action of opening eyes is very difficult for him. Before he opened his eyespletely, ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Old Mr. Lambert is awake awake. A few old men who stayed by the bed with Sheehan became quite surprised, and their faces were shocked. Old Mr. Lambert really wakes up. That little girl actually let him wake up. Sheehan was also stunned. He looked at Old Mr. Lambert who opened his eyes. He held his hand and suppressed the joy in his eyes: Grandpa, you finally woke up. Sheehan didnt expect that Nikita could really wake Old Mr. Lambert up. She has said that he would wake up after half an hour. It was just thirty minutes, without any errors. Just half an hourter, Old Mr. Lambert woke up. Although he has never doubted Nikitas medical skills, at this moment, he was shocked. ut Nikita did it. colleagues are quite extraordinary. They havent achieved such a situation for many le just eighteen years old. Young as she is, her medical skills are so powerful. She can certainly be considered as a genlus. When Sheehan remembered the Information Investigated by Yates, he couldnt help but start to doubt that the information, which may not be true. For example, Nikitas grades. Old Mr. Lambert had been asleep for several years, and he just woke up. At that time, his brain was still dull, and his reactions were slow. He tired to raise his head, and stared at Sheehan for a long time, only to gradually recognize him. He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse: Are you my bly grandson, Little Hanne? The expression on Sheehans face stiffened for a moment. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 It is a miracle. hasnt heard this familiar pet name Little Hanne for many years. He resisted this name before. However, the name makes him feel happy and relieved now. His grandpa can still know who he is and can recognize him so quickly. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. It seems that his mind is still very clear, at least not as he has worried. The car ident didnt cause amnesia or mental Impairment. Because his grandpas brain was hurt, Sheehan would be worried like this. Grandpa, can you recognize me? Sheehan was relieved and got closer to him, wanting to reconfirm. Arent you my big grandson, Little Hanne? Old Mr. Lambert has been asleep for too long. He has not spoken for many years. His voice sounds vague and he speaks difficultly. My grandson, I, of course I can recognize you. Little, little Hanne, have I slept for a long time? Old Mr. Lambert wants to get up, but he has no strength at all. During his years in bed, he ate liquid food imported from esophagus and nutrient solution to maintain his life. The most basic nutritional needs were enough, but it was definitely different from normal people. Grandpa, dont get up in a hurry. Sheehans hand gently pressed on Old Mr. Lambert, stopping his behavior of wanting to get up. His voice was patient and gentle. You have slept for five years, and you definitely have no strength. You cant get up now. What, what! Old Mr. Lambert opened his eyes widely, his was unbelievable, and his lips were shaking. I, I have slept for five years? Sheehan nodded: Grandpa, you had an ident, and then you have been lethargic. The doctor said that your brain nerves have been seriously damaged, and it is very unlikely that you will wake up again. Sheehan didnt expect that his grandfather would be awakened by a teenage. It seems that Lemuels medical skills really deserve his reputation. His disciple is so powerful. Not to mention himself. The so-called master in the world does exist in this world. Old Mr. Lambert was stunned after hearing Sheehans words, as if he was in a dream: Being asleep for five years? Which means, I be a gork? You can say like this. Sheehan pondered and whispered, In short, grandpa, it is a miracle that you can wake up. This is a happy event for our family. When you havepletely recovered, we have to celebrate it. Grandpa, you have just woken up, and your body is still very weak, so talk less. I will tell you what you want to know slowly. How do you feel now, and is there anything wrong with your body? Old Mr. Lambert was stunned for a long time before he recovered, and his distracted and vacant eyes gradually returned to normal: I just feel a little weak and have no strength. In other aspects, there is nothing. ufortable. After a pause, he said, I am still a little hungry, and now I especially want to eat meat. When ites to wanting to eat meat, Old Mr. Lambert is full of longing. People who have eaten liquid food for several years can ignore the taste of food. At that time, there was only one standard, that was, to be able to maintain his life. Lambert is greedy. At this time, he is willing to use numerous precious things to exchange for even a heehan paused and said: Grandpa, do you want to eat meat? Mr. Lambert, he has slept for a few years. He has just woken up, he could not eat fish or other meat. His stomach is still very weak, and he cant digest too olly food for a while. Several old men next to them have recovered from their shocked state. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 He will certainly beat them! When they heard Old Mr. Lambert shouting that he wanted to eat meat, they immediately said like this to remind him. Old Mr. Lambert heard the voices of them, as if he had discovered that there were other people in the house till this moment. He frowned and said discontentedly, You, who are you? Old Mr. Lambert, we are the doctors Mr. Lambert has found for you. Over the years, your body has been cared for and treated by us. The old man was stunned, his face suddenly turned gentle, and his tone was quite mild: You cured me? So I can wake up? Although he is still a little dissatisfied with being prevented from eating meat, if this group of people awakened him, he can endure it. Because Old Mr. Lambert knows very well how difficult it is to cure and wake up a gork. These old men as old as him can be regarded as his benefactors. Old Mr. Lamberts attitude is very good towards his benefactors. Ugh. They were asked, and then the expressions on their faces were very embarrassed. You can wake up, this this is not because of our treatments, but the treatments of someone else. They are not so shameless to steal the thunder. Even when they are talking about this matter, they are full of embarrassment and shame. They have stayed in the Lambert family for several years, and Sheehan has invested a lot, including financial resources in order to wake up Old Mr. Lambert. They have treated him for five years, and all kinds of methods were used. However, they didnt work. But the little girl who was said to be a liar by them relying on the acupuncture really woke him up by using several needles! Such a contrast. It looks like they are the swindlers. There is no limit to learning, and there must be something they have never seen The little girl is not wrong by saying they just know little. They are so arrogant to think that what they have experienced is everything, and that what they cant do cant be done by others. At the thought of the bet they had made so confidently before, they looked very ugly. They have said that if Old Mr. Lambert wakes up, they would kowtow to the little girl and apologize. You didnt cure me? Well, no, no. They said shamefully. N?velDrama.Org content. Then what nonsense are you talking about! Old Mr. Lambert changed his facial expressions immediately. His face changed again. He looked at them with disgust and spoke very impolitely. Only the benefactor who cured me can order me. You should leave quickly. Dont dont bother me here. They didnt cure him, and they dared to care whether he should eat meat or not. He doesnt have any strength, or he will beat them! men from the National Medical College were embarrassed, and they were unceremoniously med Lambert. They became more emberressed. but the miracle he can wake up really has nothing to do with them. Old Mr. Lambert looked at them with disgust, turned his head, and looked at his grandson with pitiful eyes: Little Hanne, grandpa will just take a bite, cant I taste it? Being looked at by Old Mr. Lambert pitifully, Sheehan really couldnt bear it. After thinking about it, he said, Til find someone to ask. Find someone? Who? My benefactor who has saved me? Hmm. Sheehan nodded his head, and then took out his mobile phone. He first clicked on WeChat and wanted to ask Nikita by sending a message. Then he stopped editing the message and made a phone call instead. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 This means rejection. It rang at least five or six times before it was connected. In the mobile phone, the girls clear voice is slightly du mb, and she asks with some impatience: Who? Sheehan was silent and lowered his voice. When he opened his mouth, his voice was softer than usual: Its me, Miss Swift. The mobile phone number was not given to him by Nikita. He saved it after he found it in the information gained from Yatess investigation. Sheehan Lambert? Well, its me. Sheehan pinched his mobile phone tightly, and his voice was slightly tight. In an instant, his heart shed an indescribable feeling. Before he was an adult, few people called him by his full name. Most of them are respectful to call him Mr. Lambert. After he graduated from abroad and came back to take over the Lambert Group, he was called as President Lambert. He hadnt heard his full name called for years. When Sheehan heard his name from Nikita, it seemed that her soft fingertips scraped gently in his heart, and his heart couldnt help shivering slightly, and a different taste suddenly filled his mind. Clearly, when the girl read out his name, she was annoyed. The voice was also cold and faint. He smiled with a beautiful and charming radian on his lips, and his low voice was lowered: Miss Swift, Im sorry to bother you. Im calling you because grandpa has just woken up, and he kept shouting that he wanted to eat meat, and I didnt dare to decide without asking you! So I want to ask Miss Swift, can he eat normally now? On the other side, the girls voice is indifferent: He can eat a little, and then gradually return to his normal diet. Did you give him the bottle of medicine I have given to you? Sheehan put the small medicine bottle in his suit trouser pocket. He stretched his hand to his trouser pocket and took out the small medicine bottle: Not yet. Do you need me to give it to him now? Well, give him the medicine first, and then he can eat. OK. Sheehan paused and said gently, Miss Swift, in addition to the time of treatments, if I want to ask you about grandpas physical condition at other times, can I call you or send a message to you? Grandpa has just woken up, he has been lying in bed for so long, I am worried about him Mr. Lambert, I will treat him twice with acupuncture and the left poison in his body can bepletely removed. He should eat the medicine that I have given you for half a month. As long as he doesnt abuse himself, he wont have any problems. The girl controlled her anger, but her tone was impatient. Sheehan could certainly read her rejection. But he pretended to beN?velDrama.Org content. confused and said, I naturally believe Miss Swifts medical skills. Im just worried that there may be an unexpected situation There will be no unexpected situation you have said! So if there is, I can call Miss Swift, right? Ŀ il e phone. so need you to take care of, Miss Swift: Even if he cant see her, Sheehan can imagine of the mobile phone must be frowning Impatiently now, and maybe she wants to led lowly and sald, Then I wont disturb Miss Swift. See you tomorrow, Miss Swift As soon as he finished his words, he heard the sound of beeping of disconnection. As expected, the phone was hung up. Although he was being rejected like this, Sheehan was not annoyed at all. The man picked up a smile with his cold and deep ck eyes. And his slender fingers gently clicked on the screen of his mobile phone. After thinking for a while, he sent a WeChat message Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 The Lambert family needs a hostess. Sheehan: Miss Nikita, remember to have dinner. He sent the message and put away his mobile phone. He knew that he would not get a reply. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But Sheehan didnt care. The little girl was just like that, cold and Indifferent to everyone, not just to him. Little Hanne, were you on the phone with a girl just now? Old Mr. Lambert thought his lifesaver would be an old man about his age, but he never expected that his grandson called her Miss Nikita as soon as he started to talk. Old Mr. Lambert just woke up, and he was still a little weak. But knowing that it was a woman who was talking to his grandson on the phone, he suddenly looked quite energetic. Before Sheehan could speak, Old Mr. Lamberts eyes sparkled, and he asked with great interest: Ah Little Hanne, is it really a girl that cured Grandpa? How old is she? Is she beautiful? What is her name? Where does she live? Are her parents still alive? And how many people are there in her family? Im surprised that you still have her phone number. Grandpa remembers that you never have any contact information of the opposite s*x. You still remember her family name. You never remembered the names of those famousdies who were introduced to you by Grandpa before, even though you have had dinner with them. When they called you, you still asked who they were, which made thm so angry. Oh, let Grandpa guess! This Miss Nikita must be very young, and she must be very beautiful. Since you saved her contact information, took the initiative to call, and even picked up a big smile while talking to her, Little Hanne, are you attracted to that girl? Sheehan: Grandpa The man frowned, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his handsome face. Stop guessing. Miss Nikita is still at a young age. She hasnt finished school yet. Your grandson is not a monster who is attractive to a little girl. Old Mr. Lambert was immediately shocked: Did you just say that the girl was still studying in school? Is she a college student? Old Mr. Lambert though it was Okay that she was still a college student. As long as she is an adult, nothing can be problem. And college students are good enough because they are youthful, energetic, and of course, simple. A person who can cure a man in a vegetative state like him at such a young age, must be very smart and capable. A girl who is clever, beautiful, young girl and has not got influenced by the messy things in society, is simply his ideal granddaughter-inw. The Lambert family is short of such a hostess. His grandson is smart and good-looking, and his future grandsons wife is also smart and good-looking. Both of them are people with high IQ and good looks, and their children must be smart and good- looking, too. Old Mr. Lambert has always paid less attention to family background. He takes excellent genes more seriously. school sady guesse what the old man was thinking by a simple look at the excite trendy tered the old mens dementia with his light voice. She is not a college student. She is still in hatt What? Old Mr. Lambert was appalled. Did you just say that the girl was a high school student? Old Mr. Lambert: A high school student Shes quite young Indeed. Even if he wants a granddaughter-inw so much, he cant let his grandson pursue a high school student. However, Old Mr. Lambert was still skeptical about this and asked in an unsure tone: Do you mean that I was cured by a high school student? Chapter 172 Trick her to be his granddaughter-inw. What medical skills does a high school student know? And she can even wake up a man in the vegetative state. Did his grandson just lie to him to dispel his thoughts? As Sheehan was about to answer his grandpas question, a pleasantly surprised voice came in from the outside: Grandpa! A handsome young man with delicate eyes came in from the door. He usually doesnt have many expressions on his cold and white pace. But now, he looked surprised and astonished and quickly walked to the bedside. Seeing Old Mr. Lambert was lying in bed with his eyes open and his condition seemed quite good. Feltons eyes suddenly turned red. He squatted down by the bedside and held Old Mr. Lamberts hand. His voice trembled slightly: Grandpa, you are really awake. Great, please. Great! This is great! Felton got so excited that he didnt know say anything else. He heard someone saying that Old Mr. Lambert had woken up, but he didnt believe it on his way here. Old Mr. Lambert has been in aa for five years. Once a person bes a gork, it is difficult for him to wake up again. Although there have been doctors treating Old Mr. Lambert for all these years, in fact, they almost have given up hope. They thought the rest of Old Mr. Lamberts life would be just like this. In fact, both Sheehan and Felton never thought that their grandpa would wake up one day. They just didnt want to give up. Its my little Felton! You have grown into such a man. Quick! Come closer! Let Grandpa have a good look at you. Old Mr. Lambert was also excited to see his other grandson. In the year of his car ident, Felton was still young. He was just a child at an age of thirteen. An eighteen-year-old adult have changed a lotpared with a thirteen-year-old boy. Old Mr. Lambert felt that his little grandson had grown into such a big man after his nap. Felton bent his body slightly, and put his face closer to his grandpa with his red eyes. Old Mr. Lambert raised. his hand with some difficulty, and his dry and rough hands touched the handsome and delicate face of the young man, from eyebrows to eyes, and then to nose and mouth Old Mr. Lamberts eyes also turned red during the touching. He sighed: My little Felton has really grown up. God bless me and allow me to wake up again and see this world for more. Otherwise, grandpa wouldnt get the opportunity to watch you grow up, get married and have children. Speaking of this, Old Mr. Lambert turned his head to look at Sheehan and said solemnly: Little Hanne, Grandpa wants to meet this young lifesaver who cured me. Grandpa should reward her well. You tell her that no matter what she wants, Im willing to give it to her. Old Mr. Lambert originally nned to trick her to be his grandsons wife if it was appropriate. But since she was still young, this idea could only be dispelled. Grandpa, she wille to continue your treatment tomorrow. And you can meet her then. Sheehan picked up the small medicine bottle in his hand, opened the lid, and poured out a pill from it. The pill had a color like chocte. It was a very small one. As soon as it was poured out, people could smell a good scent. you take this. Sheehan handed the small pill to Felton and asked him to feed their grandpa. Felton took it over, pinched it in his hand and took a look at it. There was nothing special about the pill. The only special thing was that it didnt smell as bad as the ordinary pills. It was fragrant. Was this pill made by Nikita? Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Trick her to be his granddaughter-inw. What medical skills does a high school student know? And she can even wake up a man in the vegetative state, Did his grandson just lie to him to dispel his thoughts? As Sheehan was about to answer his grandpas question, a pleasantly surprised voice came in from the outside: Grandpa! A handsome young man with delicate eyes came in from the door. He usually doesnt have many expressions on his cold and white pace. But now, he looked surprised and astonished and quickly walked to the bedside. Seeing Old Mr. Lambert was lying in bed with his eyes open and his condition seemed quite good. Feltons eyes suddenly turned red. He squatted down by the bedside and held Old Mr. Lamberts hand. His voice trembled slightly: Grandpa, you are really awake. Great, please. Great! This is great! Felton got so excited that he didnt know say anything else. He heard someone saying that Old Mr. Lambert had woken up, but he didnt believe it on his way here. Old Mr. Lambert has been in aa for five years. Once a person bes a gork, it is difficult for him to wake up again. Although there have been doctors treating Old Mr. Lambert for all these years, in fact, they almost have given up hope. They thought the rest of Old Mr. Lamberts life would be just like this. In fact, both Sheehan and Felton never thought that their grandpa would wake up one day. They just didnt want to give up. Its my little Felton! You have grown into such a man. Quick! Come closer! Let Grandpa have a good look at you. Old Mr. Lambert was also excited to see his other grandson. In the year of his car ident, Felton was still He was just a child at an age of thirteen. young. An eighteen-year-old adult have changed a lotpared with a thirteen-year-old boy. Old Mr. Lambert felt that his little grandson had grown into such a big man after his nap. Felton bent his body slightly, and put his face closer to his grandpa with his red eyes. Old Mr. Lambert raised his hand with some difficulty, and his dry and rough hands touched the handsome and delicate face of the young man, from eyebrows to eyes, and then to nose and mouth Old Mr. Lamberts eyes also turned red during the touching. He sighed: My little Felton has really grown up. God bless me and allow me to wake up again and see this world for more. Otherwise, grandpa wouldnt get the opportunity to watch you grow up, get married and have children. Speaking of this, Old Mr. Lambert turned his head to look at Sheehan and said solemnly: Little Hanne, Grandpa wants to meet this young lifesaver who cured me. Grandpa should reward her well. You tell her that no matter what she wants, Im willing to give it to her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Old Mr. Lambert originally nned to trick her to be his grandsons wife if it was appropriate. But since she was still young, this idea could only be dispelled. Grandpa, she wille to continue your treatment tomorrow. And you can meet her then. Sheehan picked up the small medicine bottle in his hand, opened the lid, and poured out a pill from it. The pill had a color like chocte. It was a very small one. As soon as it was poured out, people could smell a very elegant and good scent. Grandpa, you take this. Sheehan handed the small pill to Felton and asked him to feed their grandpa. Felton took it over, pinched it in his hand and took a look at it. There was nothing special about the pill. The only special thing was that it didnt smell as bad as the ordinary pills. It was fragrant. Was this pill made by Nikita? Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 I only believe the words from my little lifesaver! Felton waspletely shocked after he learned from Fabian that the woman his brother brought back was his deskmate. He knew Nikita could fight, and she was even a better fighter than he N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. However, she could still treat people? Felton felt incredible. What was even more incredible was that Nikita really woke his grandfather up. Felton held a lot of questions in his heart, but he decided to put up with it for a while. He fed. the pills to old Mr. Lambert. After all, the old man just woke up. And he said a lot of words out of excitement and spent a lot of energy. Soon, his face showed fatigue. He was clearly tired and sleepy. But he did not dare to fall asleep again. He struggled with more and more intense drowsiness. Sheehan noticed this. After a brief thought, he knew what Old Mr. Lambert was worried about. Grandpa, you can sleep if you feel sleepy. Miss Nikita said that you couldnt remain conscious for a long time after you woke up for the first time. When she finished the acupuncture and acupuncture course for you, you would stay awake longer and longer until youpletely returned to normal. Old Mr. Lambert had slept for five years before he woke up. He was worried that he would not wake up after falling asleep again. But a few words from Sheehan didnt y any role. Old Mr. Lambert still refused to sleep even though he barely could keep his eyes open. Both Sheehan and Felton felt helpless about it. Grandpa, what will it take for you to go to sleep? I dont believe anything you say. Old Mr. Lambert was very stubborn. Then whose words do you believe? Sheehan, the president of the Lambert Group who used to be capable of everything and be known as the Superman in the business world, now feltpletely helpless about his grandfather. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and asked. I only believe the words from my little lifesaver! Old Mr. Lambert looked at his two grandchildren as if they were thieves and were going to sell him out. After he finished speaking, he emphasized it once again very seriously. If my little lifesaver said I could Gap 17 sleep, I will sleep, Because of Nikitas words, Old Mr. Lambert got his wish and ate the meat that he had been dreaming of. Besides, after he took the small pill, he could clearly feel a lot of physicalfort. For now, Old Mr. Lamberts trust in Nikita is deeper than that in his two grandchildren. No matter how good his grandson is, he cant cure diseases. Sheehan and Felton next to him: The old man was stubborn, so Sheehan had no choice but call Nikita. It rang several times, but she didnt answer Did she get annoyed by hirm calling her again? Thinking of that little girls temper, Sheehan felt that it was possible. So he sent a WeChat message to her instead. He used a serious tone to talk about Old Mr. Lambert and didnt mention anything else. Sorry to disturb you, Miss Nikita, But Grandpa is very stubborn. He wont go to sleep now. Hes afraid that he wont wake up after sleeping. No matter what I said, he wouldnt listen. He wont believe it until you tell him on your own. So I want you to record an audio to him if its not too much trouble. He will definitely follow your words. This time, he got a reply shortly after his message was sent. It was a voice message. Sheehan clicked to listen first. The girl didnt talk much. She just simply said one sentence, which was a reply to Old Mr. Lambert. Sheehan turned on the loudspeaker and put his mobile phone near to Old Mr. Lamberts ear. This was just sent by Miss Nikita. If you dont listen to our words, you should listen to hers. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Look Depressed Because of Being Scolded. As soon as the loudspeaker was turned on, the girls light and pleasant voice sounded. Old Mr. Lambert, Im Nikita. You can have a good sleep if you feel tired Since youve already out of coma, you wont stay asleep again. You dont need to worry about that In a few seconds. The audio was over. Old Mr. Lambert asked his grandson next to him: The person who spoke just now was my little lifesaver? Sheehan nodded. Little lifesavers voice is really nice. Little Hanne, y the audio again for me. The girls voice was like a clear spring flowing in the mountains, which was light, clear and clean. without any pollution. It made people feel rxed and happy. Sheehan: Grandpa. Hurry! Hurry! I want to sleep in the voice of my little lifesaver! At this time, Old Mr. Lambert was just like a child who insisted on adults telling him stories and singing to coax him to sleep. He would not give up until he reached his goal. The handsome mans face showed somewhat helplessness, so he had to y the audio over and over again. Beside Sheehan, Felton looked at his brother with aplicated look. The mood in his narrow phoenix eyes was unknown. How did his brother know Nikita? And how did he know that Nikita had medical skills? He was also a friend of Nikita on Wechat. The rtionship between them seemed better than the one she had with him, who was her deskmate. Felton suddenly remembered that his brother used to fight with the gang of punks in vocational high school. At that time, Vernon said it was caused by a rear-end collision. But now thinking about it again, was it really just because of a rear-end collision Hearing Nikitas audio message, Old Mr. Lambert finally went to sleep. Sheehan came out of the room. He took a look at Felton, who followed him with his eyebrows hanging down. His footsteps paused. And he narrowed his cold and deep eyes. Vernon said that you caused troubles again the other day, didnt you? Dont be more and more unscrupulous just because 1/2 17.39 you think I dont pay attention to you at ordinary times. If you keep causing troubles for me all day, you dont need to go to school. It is better for you to work in thepany earlier. Feltons figure slightly stiff. He raised up his head and looked honest in front of Sheehan. Okay, brother. Ill behave. The younger master of the Lambert family was fearless, but he was afraid of his elder brother. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The arrogant and unruly little devil of the Lambert family was always in good behavior in front of Sheehan. Felton knew very well that his excellent elder brother never only talked to scare people. Therefore, it was really possible for Sheehan to get him to work in the Lambert Group. For him, working in the Lambert family could be much more scary than studying in school. Dont just talk. Sheehans voice sounded strict. Vernon is not responsible for cleaning up the mess you caused all day long. If you cause any trouble next time, you will bear all the consequences on your own. Felton looked depressed because of being scolded. Originally, he had a lot of questions to ask. But he was shocked by Sheehans strict attitude. and didnt dare to speak. He lowered his eyes and pinched his fist. His voice was stuffy, and he said, Yes. Take care of yourself. After saying this sentence, Sheehan turned around and left. Felton stood in ce, and the expression on the handsome and delicate face of the teenager became more depressed. He hasnt asked anything yet. He was nning to ask his brother how he know Nikita. And where did Nikita learn all those medical skills? Didnt people say that she lived in a remote poor ravine since she was a child, and it was very difficult for her to go to school, so she could only get education with the support of the Swift family? Felton tried his best, but he couldnt figure out how Sheehan and Nikita knew each other. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Her husband is cheating on her, Hed better ask Nikita tomorrow. When Nikita came back to her apartment, she found her neighbor living across the door was decorating the room. There were people moving new furniture in one after another. Judging from the style and color of the furniture, the homeowner should be a man. Most of the furniture was ck and gray. Nikita only took a nce at random, then she retracted her sights. She was not interested in what kind of person her future neighbor would be. If she was a stunning beauty, she might have more interests. If it was a man, unless he looked as delicious as Sheehan, she might not pay more attention to him. Una went back home to get the dinner ready. She called her husband. It rang at least seven or eight times before it was picked up over the other side of the phone. Then, an impatient voice sounded: What are you calling for? I am talking about business. It was quite noisy on the side of her husbands side. Una heard the sound of acoustics vibration. And there seemed very crowded and noisy which included mens voices and womens voices. She paused for a while and looked at the four dishes and one soup just prepared on the table. She felt a little bitter at the tip of her tongue. Wont youe back for dinner? I had something to deal with here. Dont wait for me. The husband said coldly. He is noting back again. Una couldnt remember how many nights she had to eat alone. However, she clearly had a husband and a family. But her life seemed to have no different from the on she had while she was single. Do you have anything else to say? If not, I will hang up. Her husband seemed unwilling to say one more word to her, and his voice was full of impatience. Unas throat was tight, And as she was about to hang up, she heard a womans charmingughter. Darling, who are you calling? Come here quickly. I ordered a song. Lets sing together. The 7/2 17:00 womans voice was delicate and ttering, which was the kind of voice that Una could never have. Unas face suddenly changed. But when she was about to listen carefully, her husband hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org content. Unas face turned green because of the anger. She immediately called back again. This time, it was directly hung up. Soon, a short message was sent to her by her husband Hackett. Stop calling. Im talking about business outside. Why do you keep calling to affect me?! Una looked at this cold message, and her husbands expression of impatience and disgust came to her mind. She kept thinking about to whom that woman was calling Darling, which she heard from the phone just now. ording to the sound she heard, that woman must be sitting very close to Hackett. If the person she called was Hackett Una clenched her lips, and her face changed. She didnt think about it carefully before. However, once she put a deep thought in it, she felt. like opening the Pandoras box. And it wentpletely out of control. She remembered that Hackett had been acted like this for more than a month. He didnte home for dinner almost every day. When she asked about it, he always said he was busy at work and need to entertain his customers. When she called, she could hear a womans voice for several times. She asked Hackett about her before. But Hacketts calm answer every time always made her feel that she was overthinking. A womans voice didnt mean anything. Maybe she was just a colleague or a customer. Its not that she hasnt thought about some possibility. But she wouldnt want to believe it. Hackett was a standard phoenix man. Both his family conditions and his own conditions were much worse than those of Una. Una never believed that such a man dared to betray her. But recently, Hackett came back veryte every day. And sometimes he even spent the night outside. When she asked about it, he always said it was a temporary business trip. On two other asions, Una smelled womans perfume on the clothes he changed and cleaned. The more Una thought, the more flustered she got. She didnt know how, but suddenly remembered what that student called Nikita said to her. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 He is very simr to her brother in her memory. Although she still thought it was ridiculous, and she didnt want to believe it at all. But what if its true? Unas fingers trembled and logged into the mobile banking APP that she hadnt logged in for a long time. She and Hackett have a joint ount for saving money. After they got their sries and set aside part of their living expenses, all the rest of their money was deposited into that card. Una kept the bank card, but they both know the ount password of online banking. And the SMS notification service of ount change was opened with Hacketts mobile phone number. Una usually wouldnt check the money in the bank ount at all. Only at the end of the year, she would check how much money they had saved in this year. When she logged into their online banking ount, Unas heart beat was very fast. And when entering the login password, her fingers trembled. Momentster. When Una saw the bnce disyed in the bank ount, her face went white in an instant. And her mobile phone hit the ground with a bang. The next day. When Nikita walked into the ssroom, she saw the girl who gave her snacks and bubble tea yesterday standing beside her seat. The girl was stuffing things into her drawer again. While stuffing, she was still muttering with the little chubby boy at the next table: Parker, why didnt Sister Nikita eat the snacks I bought for her? Do you think its because she doesnt like these? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. You are sitting next to her. Do you know what she usually likes to eat? The chubby boy at the next table shook his head: Nikita has juste to this ss. I dont know her very well. I didnt notice what she preferred to eat, but she likes to sleep very much. She slept longer than Felton. Basically, she could start from the first ss in the morning and slept until school was over in the afternoon. She even could skip lunch. Did she drink the bubble tea I bought for her? Chapter 176 He is very simr to Maybe. She took it away after school. It seems that Sister Nikita likes to drink bubble tea. After stuffing snacka, Tammy looked up and said excitedly: From now on, I will buy her bubble tea every day. The chubby boy felt a little speechless. As he was about to give her a lecture, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Nikita, who just walked into the ssroom and came towards them The girl was wearing a wide and loose school uniform, having a refreshing ponytail with a ck backpack slinging over her shoulders. She put her hands in her trouser pockets, and walked towards thest row with an indifferent and unruly face. She had a in porcin white face with delicate and beautiful facial features, as if she were not a real person. Her beauty was conspicuous and eye-catching. Just like her arrogant character. As soon as she showed up, all the eyes of the whole ss focused on her alone. When the chubby boy saw hering, his face suddenly turned red. When Nikita approached, he greeted her nervously and shyly: Hi, Nikita You are here. Nikita saw the chubby boy with a height of at least 1.8 meters and a weight of at least 200 pounds greet her with a shy look. She sipped her lower lip, and her eyes seemed softer while looking at him compared with the way she looked at others. Hi, She replied in a way neither too cold nor too enthusiastic. She had a good impression of this chubby boy. The beaming face of the chubby boy was very simr to her younger brother in her memory. When Nikita was adopted by Granny Callie, Granny Callie had a grandson named Freddy. Nikita and Freddy lived together for seven years, and their rtionships were very good. And she had already regarded Freddy as her brother. On her tenth birthday. In order to celebrate her birthday, Freddy said he wanted to catch a big fish for her to eat in the river. Later, he didnt catch the big fish and identally fell into the river. He was washed away by the rushing water. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 This scene is creepy and strange. Nikita stayed up for three days and three nights and searched along the river for a long time. But she never found Freddy again. She dreamed many times that Freddy himself came back, and told her with a smile that he was washed downstream at that time. And a kind person who lived in a big city saved his life and took him to live in a big city. Nikita believed that these dreams were to give her foreshadowing. She also firmly believed that Freddy must still be alive. Over the years, she had been using the power of the Misty Organization to check the whereabouts of Freddy. But it has been very difficult to check. Not to mention that many years had passed since the ident happened. And ces like Syracuse Vige are remote and backward, so far there is no monitoring camera in the vige, let alone that year. But even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Nikita would keep on checking. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She held deep guilt for Freddy. If it werent for catching the big fish for her, Freddy wouldnt have fallen into the river. Granny Callie was devastated and weakened because of Freddys incident, which was one of the important reasons why sheter lost her health and became seriously ill. Even if Nikita tried her best to save her, she still passed away eventually. As Nikita was buried in her memories, she stared at the chubby boy for a long time. Therefore, the chubby boys face was getting redder and redder, and even his ears were red too. Felton, with Tobin and Samuel saw this scene when they entered the ssroom. Nikita was staring at the chubby boy, and the boys face and ears turned red as if he were about to bleed. He lower his head, twisted his fingers and did not dare to look at her, like a shy new wife. Tammy stood next to him and stared at Nikita liking a fan. This scene was very creepy and strange. Samuel was shocked, and then he said in a fierce tone: I just skipped school for only one day. How dare Parker to make a move on the girl I like? He will definitely pay for thister. Does he want to die! Or how dare he steal my girl? 1/2 Tobins eyes fell on Tammy and stayed for a few seconds. He frowned, and then turned to ask Felton: Whats wrong with your sister? Does she have a different sexual orientation? Other girls are all infatuated with boys. However, she seems to be infatuated with a girl. Reminding of Tammy rejecting him with a serious look, Tobins eyebrows instantly frowned tighter. Felton put his hands in his pockets, and the brim of his cap was pressed very low, covering most of his delicate and handsome face. His walking posture was somewhat arrogant. Didnt you pursue her before? Dont you know? Tobin: However, she rejected me after all. I didnt get to have a rtionship with her. How would I know whether her sexual orientation is normal or not? You can try to pursue her again. Forget it. Tobin shrugged his shoulders and said with self-knowledge. With a father as horrible as your uncle, I dare not provoke his daughter. Even if I managed to have her to be my girlfriend, I would be beaten to death if your uncle knew that I were in puppy love with his daughter. Many people in school didnt know that Felton and Tammy were cousins. Some of them even thought Tammy was a suitor of Felton. Because every time Tammy came to find Felton, his attitude towards her was cold and impolite. No one would guess that they were cousins. Hey, Tammy, since you are a top student in ss A, what are you doing here in our ss? Tobin approached, and saw Tammy still staring at Nikita and being an anthomaniac, as if she didnt notice him at all. He couldnt help feeling a little ufortable Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Are you really going to participate in thepetition? When Tammy refused to be Tobins girlfriend, the excuse she used was very serious: Sorry, Mr. Johnason, I like those with good academic performance, and you dont meet my requirements. She said that she liked students with good grades and doesnt like to be friends with bad students. What about now? She stared at a girl like an anthomaniac, and totally forgot that Nikita was also from ss F, which was also a poor student in her opinion, didnt she? When Tammy heard someone calling her name, she just came back to her consciousness. She took back her worshipful sights and turned to look at Tobin. Mind your own business. Im not here for you. She replied without a good tone. Tobin noticed that her attitude towards him waspletely different from the one she held towards Nikita. He couldnt help feel more depressed. He didnt reply in a good tone either: I dont want to mind your business. But you are a student of other sses. Why do you always run to our ss. Since you like ss F so much, why dont you apply for a transfer? Its none of your business! Ille if I want to. You dont own this school. Do you have the rights to forbid meing over? If you truly have the power, you can buy the school and set your own rules. I wonte here then! Tammy looked like a soft and cute beautiful girl because of her fat baby face and big and round eyes. But when she talked to Tobin, her tone was mean and impolite, which had nothing to do with soft and cute. You Tobins good-looking face darkened down and looked as ugly as the ash at the bottom of the pot. After Tammy said a few words to him impolitely, she left him alone and didnt pay more attention to him. She looked at Nikita with her eyes sparkling and spoke in a soft and cute tone: Sister Nikita, I brought you some breakfast. I heard from Parker that you slept all day and didnt even eat. The morning is the most important part of one day. And whether you eat well or not and whether you are full in the morning are very critical! I made the biscuits and cakes myself. Sister Nikita, you must have some breakfast. Otherwise, you will easily get your stomach in trouble! There was a small bag on Nikitas desk. She lowered her eyes and took a nce. The bag contained biscuits and some snacks in boxes, as well as a box of milk and two boxes of imported fruits that didnt look cheap. 178 Are you Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g In the past, when Granny Callie was still alive, she often said things like this to her. Be sure to remember to eat breakfast, lunch and dinner No stranger has ever cared whether she eats or not. She was silent for a few seconds. Then she looked up at the girl with baby fat and sparkling eyes and said: Thank you. You dont have to be polite to me. After getting a thank you from her idol, Tammy was very happy and smiled with curved eyebrows. You try it and see if it tastes good. If you like it, I will bring more to you tomorrow. Nikita: Dont bother There will be no trouble for me. Anyway, I have to make these every day. Its convenient for me make one more. By the way, Sister Nikita, are you really going to participate in the National English Competition? Tammy didnt wait for Nikita to reply, and continued to say: If you want to take part in thepetition, that would be great! With Sister Nikitas existence, I wont feel bored in the training ss, and we can sit at the same table at that time. National English Competition? The girl said a lot like pouring beans, and Nikita suddenly caught the key point. Who said I was going to participate in thepetition? Someone posted on the forum. Tammy blinked her eyes and continued: Someone said that Miss Morris asked you to take part in thepetition yesterday, and you agreed. You also said you wanted to win the championship and bring honor to ss F. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Biting off More Than She Can Chew Tammy not only came to send breakfast to Nikita, but also came to confirm this matter. The post was sent outst night. When she saw the post, there were already many replies. Most of them wereughing at Nikita biting off more than she could chew. A student in ss F, who doesnt understand her own situation, is not bashful to sign up for the competition, and is not bashful to im that she wants to win the championship Even the top students in ss A dare not say such big words. In thestpetition, Yvonne, the campus belle of ss A, only won the third ce. All the students who participate in the National English Competition are top-notch English students from various schools. It will be simply like all the masters gathering at onepetition. Even for a century-old famous school like the First Senior High School, it wont be easy for the students to get the top three ces. The First Senior High School is a school with strongprehensive strength. Compared with some foreignnguage schools, it does not have any advantage. In several consecutivepetitions, students from the Foreign Language School of N City won the championship. Therefore, in thestpetition, Yvonne was quite excellent to get the third ce on behalf of the First Senior High School. When Yvonne came back with the prize, school held a specialmendation meeting for her. Nikita, is it true that you participated in the National English Competition? After listening to what Tammy just said, Felton and his group were surprised, and Samuel asked directly. Samuels voice was a bit loud, which attracted others around him to look over here. What? Nikita is going to participate in the National English Competition? I just saw the post on the forum. It said that Miss Morris found Nikita yesterday and asked her to participate in thepetition. Nikita agreed. Come on, can she still find one student to participate in the National English Competition. from our ss F? Isnt this a joke? I also saw that post. Nikita also said that she was going to win the championship. Poof Im going toughing to my death. She was going to win the championship? Its more believable that she was going to lose face! A few girls gathered together and began to gossip. And their tones were sarcastic and contemptuous. 1/2 Chapter 179 Biting 011 More Than N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ss F is a ss which is full of bad students. The so-called bad student ss means that every student in this ss is a bad student Students here are not only bad at one subject, but also at every subject. Although thepetition is free to sign up, there are no restrictions. n However, will the school allow a bad student who once got zero points in all subjects in one examination to participate in thepetition on behalf of the First Senior High School? Even you think with your toes, the answer will be no. If Nikita had a bad performance, she not only embarrassed herself, but also brought shame to the First Senior High School! What were she thinking? Doesnt she know her English skills? I heard that when she was in her previous school, she always scored zero in English. Is it because Yvonne used to take part in thepetition, and she wants topete with Yvonne? If Yvonne can win the prize in thispetition and the next international pianopetition, I think most people still have to choose her to be the next campus belle. Jealousy makes people lose their minds. Although I dont like Yvonne very much, her academic performance is perfect. How many awards have she won to bring glory for our school in these years? Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Walting for Her to Embarrass Herself. Pa, Felton threw his backpack on the table. Teenager looked around with his narrow phoenix eyes, and his voice was not loud but very frightening: Shut up! Its ny. As soon as the school bully opened his mouth, the ssroom, which was still noisy in thest second, instantly quieted down. Those girls who were gossiping about Nikita have also closed their mouths. Sister Nikita, didnt you sign up for thepetition? Tammy saw the reaction of Nikita and was startled. Then what about the post on the campus forum? Nikita threw her backpack on the desk, pulled her chair and sat down. Her sitting posture waszy, and her voice soundedzy, too. I am not interested in anypetition. This means she didnt sign up. Tammy frowned tightly and said in confusion: Then it is a post made on purpose by someone, isnt it? However, why should the poster do this? Nikita didnt reply. She took out her phone from her school uniform pocket and logged on the campus forum. Soon, She found the post that Tammy mentioned. Todays joke: that transfer students from ss F signed up for the National English Competition. Whats your opinion about this? The person who posted this article said that after he collected the test papers, he took them to his teachers office yesterday. When he walked outside the office, he happened to hear Nikita telling Miss Morris that she was going to participate in the National English Competition and vowed to win the prize. And he didnt know if Miss Morris was stimted by other sses winning prizes every year. She actually agreed. The following reply was naturally full of mockery. So many top students in ss A signed up thepetition before, and the best prize they had ever won was that Yvonne once won the third ce. Where did a country bumpkin who used to study in a township get the courage to sign up for the competition? It was said that she used to be thest ce in her previous school. And how could she be so confident to say she would definitely win a prize? In the reply section, there were lots of people waiting for her to embarrass herself. Nikita roughly looked it through and logged off. Several pairs of eyes around her were staring at her with curiosity. Her eyes lightly swept over everyone: Its almost time for ss. What are they doing around here? No sooner had her voice fallen than the bell rang for ss. Tammys expression immediately changed. She hopped a little: Why did the ss start so soon? Oh, the first ss was Unas ss. And if she found out that I waste, she would nag for a long time. Sister Nikita, I had to go back to my ssroom. I wille back to yourter! After finishing her words, Tammy ran away with a gust of wind. Samuel and other people also slowly returned to their seats. Felton pulled his seat and sat down beside Nikita with a look showing that something was troubling him. He was tall and had long legs. When he sat down, he had to bend his legs, which made him look a little ufortable. At ordinary times, when ites to ss time, he will go to sleep on time. But now, he has no intention to sleep at all today, and he took a look at the girl beside him from time to time. When he peeked at Nikita for the tenth time, Nikita suddenly turned her head, and her ck eyes looked straight to him. Felton was toote to withdraw his sight. He froze for a second. If you have something to say, just say it. Dont secretly peek at me. The girl twisted her eyebrows, but her face still looked beautiful. After a few seconds of the eye contact, the little devil of the Lambert family, who was not afraid of anything, looked away with his eyes shing, as if he were avoiding something. And his heartbeat elerated inexplicably. Nikita, did you go to my familys housest night? Felton took a deep breath to stabilize his abnormal heartbeat and asked directly: Did you cure my grandfather?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Got the Video Felton is the young master of the Lambert family. Of course, he knew Nikita went to the Lambert family. Yeah. Nikita didnt deny it. She just replied him with a simple word. Are you really the one who cured my grandfather? But, where did you learn those medical skills? Young mans narrow and beautiful eyes were full of confusion and curiosity. Have you ever studied medicine before? My grandfather has been in aa for many years. We found the best doctor to treat him, but it was useless. I heard them say that you only gave Grandpa an acupuncture once, and he woke up. You are so good at this! Can you treat all kinds of diseases? After he asked too many questions, he saw a somewhat impatient look on the girls face. Obviously, the girl next to him didnt want to answer his question. Felton lowered his voice and said: Nikita, thank you for curing my grandfather. From now on, I will protect you at school. You cane to me for anything, and I will help you. This was the first time that Felton said he wanted to protect a girl. However, the girl beside him didnt look ttered at all. Her tone was extremely t: You dont need to thank me. I am not treating your grandfather for free. Everyone just takes what they need. She is not a kind person. She treated Old Mr. Lambert because Sheehan had something she wanted. It was just a fair deal. Thats all. Thank you anyway. Feltons eyes showed some gratitude. If it werent for you, I dont know whether Grandpa would wake up again or not. Anyway, if you need my help in the future, juste to me. As for that post on the campus forum, do you want me to help you find out who posted it? Nikita herself didnt sign up. But the person who posted that article made a rumor that she signed up for thepetition and vowed to win the prize. Obviously, that person sent such a post to watch Nikita make a fool of herself. There is no need for that. Nikitas slender white finger gently clicked on the screen of her phone. She said without looking up: I will find out myself. You want to find out by yourself? Felton looked at her skeptically. What can she find out by herself? post. If he gets a hand in this, he can let Tobin find the IP address of the person who sent the Tobins grades are not good, but hisputer skills are quite impressive. He has a hidden identity as a famous backer in the country. Nikita didnt say anything, and her fingers continued to click on the screen. Felton didnt notice that several rows of red codes were disyed on the screen of the girls phone. And soon, those rows of codes were converted into a video. The video was mute. Nikita clicked on the video. And a few secondster, a familiar face appeared in the video. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Yvonne should have just taken a bath. Her hair was still wet, and she was wearing a sexy nightgown with suspenders and no underwear. When she sat in front of theputer, Her chest area was exposed. Nikita was not surprised when she saw that the person in the video was Yvonne. She traced down the IP address of that post. Then she got the video by cracking the programming of theputer that posted it. It took her less than two minutes to get all the information she needed. She clicked to save the video. Then she locked her phone, put it back in her pocket, took out her headphones that could abate the noise, put them on andy down on the table to start her daily sleep. Not only all the students in the First Senior High School of N City knew that Nikita was going to take part in the National English Competition, but also many teachers knew it. They all asked Miss Morris if it was true. The transfer student in your ss is going to take part in National English Competition, really? Miss Morris, dont mess things up! If you allow this poor student from a vige to take part in thispetition, shell ruin the reputation of our school. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 I want to apologize to her! We can allow our students in First Senior High School not to win the championship, but we cant allow a student from our school to take thest ce. Miss Morris, it should be honest and kind to conduct oneself. Miss Morris was furious. After asking around, she finally knew that someone posted an article on the campus forurn. After reading the post, she felt even more angry: Nonsense! I proposed to let Nikita participate in thepetition, but she didnt promise at all And she never said those big words about winning the championship, Who is spreading these rumors? Una returned to the office after the first ss. After she walked into the office and sat down in her own position, she looked at a stack of test papers piled on the table with a dull face. Her eyes didnt have a focus. Usually, she would sneer at Miss Morris as long as she caught an opportunity. But today she was extremely quiet, which made Miss Morris feel very strange and couldnt help but look up at her. As Miss Morris saw her, she was shocked by Unas gaunt look. She hadnt seen Una for only one night. Una seemed to suddenly get some serious illness. She looked haggard and decadent, as if her soul had been sucked away by a monster. Her face was extremely pale, as if she had lost all her blood. She seemed a little distracted, and her face was full of worries. Miss Morris had never seen Una being so miserable. Even if she and Una are not in the right ce at ordinary times, after all, they are colleagues who have been working together for many years. Noticing that there is obviously something wrong with her, she hesitated for a few seconds and asked: Una, are you all right? Una suddenly turned her head. Maybe because she didnt sleep wellst night, her eyes were bloodshot and looked red. When she looked at Miss Morris, she was startled by her again. You The student named Nikita in your ss, can you ask her toe to the office now! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Una interrupted Miss Morris emotionally: I have something to ask her. Miss Morris, can you call her for me? What that student named Nikita said yesterday turned out to be true! The joint bank ount which she and Hackett used to save money only had over 500 dors. left. But when she checked the ount at the end ofst year, there were still more than 500,000 dors on the ount. In addition to the deposit of the first half of this year, the bnce on the ount should be more than 600,000 dors. From six hundred thousand dors to five hundred dors. She didnt notice the change at all. Hackett has opened an SMS notification, and once the money in the card is being withdrawn, he will receive an SMS reminder. But all the money in the ount was about to be withdrawn. He never told her. Obviously, Una couldnt think of other reasons except that he was the one who almost withdraw all the money on that ount. Teacher Turner, its true that Nikita offended you by saying some bad words yesterday, but she Miss Morris thought Una was still angry about yesterday, and she wanted to give Nikita a hard time. So she couldnt help but try to appease her. She didnt offend me. She was helping me. It was me acting like a viin yesterday and misunderstanding her! Una suddenly stood up, walked towards Miss Morris, grabbed Miss Morriss shoulder and said excitedly: Miss Morris, Nikita is a good student. I shouldnt have said those things about her yesterday. Im going to find her now, and I want to apologize to her! Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 There must be a good show. hope she is generous and willing to forgive mel After saying so, Una loosened her hand, turned around and quickly walked out of the office. Behind her, Miss Morris looked stunned, ??? Someone please tell her whats going on! Una sald she wanted to apologize to Nikita, didnt she??? Yvonne, did you read that post? Its so hrious! That hillbilly really wants to take part in thepetition. I thought she would refuse to go. But I didnt expect her to have no self-knowledge. Is she out of her mind? She knows that you, Yvonne, are participating in thepetition, so she signed up. Without knowing that she waspletely unqualified forpeting with you. On the corridor of the second floor. Yvonne and two girls stood next to the stairs and chatted. Hearing the conversation between the two girlfriends, Yvonnes eyes sparkled. She sipped her lips and whispered: Dont say that. My sister is very good at French, and maybe her English is also very good. I think since she has the courage to sign up for thepetition, she must have certain skills. Ha-ha, if she is truly excel at English, why did she get zero points every time in her previous school? Thats true. If she has good grades, how can she be transferred to ss F? I think she is just jealous of you. She watched you participate in thepetition, so she signed up for herself, too. Yvonne sipped her lips again. And as she was about to speak up, she saw her English teacher Una coming upstairs in a hurry. Una arrived at the second floor. Yvonne came forward to greet her. And before she could shout out Teacher Turner, Una walked past her without squinting and headed for the third floor, as if she never saw her. Hey, isnt that Teacher Turner? What is she doing on the third floor? Yvonne put on a puzzled face, too, On the third floor, there are only two ordinary ss and nn & The two sses taught by Una are both top sses. She had never hoon to the third floor before. t got it! One girl pulled Yvonne and another girls hand and sold excitedly I heard people say that the hillbilly quarreled with Teacher Turner yesterday and said a lot of offensive words, which made Teacher Tummer furious Teacher Turner must have gone to make her pay for yesterday! Hurry up! Lets go up and have a look! Yvonne used to go to ss F to show off. But she was embarrassed by both Miss Momis and Nikita. And this whole thing was recorded and posted on the campus forum She suffered a lot of ridicule. Originally, she was unwilling to go to ss F again. But when she heard the girl beside her say that Una was going to make Nikita suffer, she hesitated for a while and didnt refuse. Una is notorious for being mean and harsh and difficult to get along with in the First Senior High School. If Nikita really offended her, there must be a good show for her to enjoy. Thinking so, Yvonnes footsteps paused. She stood on the stairs, suddenly spoke up in a very loud voice: Did Teacher Turner really go to argue with my sister Nikita? Then lets go and calm both of then down. Dont let them pick up a real fight.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Grabbed the Last Straw to Save Herself She deliberately raised the volume, and everyone standing in the corridor heard what she said. After Yvonne finished her words, she seerned to be really worried about Nikita, and followed the other two girls in a hurry to the third floor. A group of students standing in the corridor began the discussion: Teacher Turner went to the third floor to find that transfer student. They wont really quarrel, will they? Shall we go and have a look? That transfer student is too troublesome. On her first day of school, she picked up a fight with the students of vocational high school. And now, she has a conflict with Teacher Turner. No wonder she has to transfer to another school. Which kind of school can ept such a student? Except for her good look, she really has nothing deserved to be praised. She can neverpete with our campus belly, Yvonne Swift. Lanny came out of the ssroom with the examination paper which has just been collected by him. When he heard people were talking about Nikita, his footsteps paused. Whats going on? What are you talking about? He asked a boy beside him. Monitor, havent you known yet? All the students in ss A knew Lanny handed a love letter to Nikita in public that day. The people next to him saw that he was the one who asked questions. He picked up a meaningful tone. Just now, Teacher Turner went to find Nikita in ss F, which is the transfer student you like. They said Teacher Turner and Nikita had some contradictions, and she was going to give her a hard time. Im about to go upstairs and have a look. Do you want to go with me, monitor? Lanny didnt reply him and walked out of the ssroom with the examination paper. He looked in the direction of the third floor, hesitated for a while and turned to walk upstairs. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The group of people who just stood in the corridor and heard Yvonnes words also went upstairs to rubberneck. Una almost rushed into ss F. This is her first time toe to ss F, but all the students in ss F know her. When Una rushed into their ssroom with a pale face and looked desperate, all the students in ss F were shocked. No matter they were busy with their own business or just being idle one minute ago, they all look at her curiously now. Una rushed into the ssroom, stood next to the podium and nced down. Then she saw Nikita who was in thest row and sleeping on the table. Unas dull eyes lit up instantly, as if a drowning man had grabbed thest straw to clutch at. She started to run towards thest row. Tobin just finished ying one game on his phone. He rubbed his eyes and looked up. When he saw Una, he was stunned. Isnt that the English teacher of ss A? What is she doing in our ss? Damn it! I just heard the news that Una came to our ss to give Nikita a hard time! Samuel held his phone and looked up. He saw Una went straight to thest row as expected. At this time, some students in ss F have received some news. Una, an English teacher in ss A, came to give Nikita, the transfer student in their ss, a hard time. The group of students who were rubbernecking on the second floor also arrived at the door of ss F. They gathered around to look into the window. Crap! Una ising to give Nikita a hard time! Samuel stood up. If she wants to bully Nikita, Im the first one to disagree. Nikita is under my protection. Bullying her equals to bullying me! While saying so, Samuel had already rushed over to help Nikita. Wait a minute. Tobin grabbed him. What? Why are you stopping me? I need to help Nikita! Samuel used more strength to shake off Tobins hand. He walked over to stand up for Nikita with his face showing some anger. But he saw that Nikita, who buried her head and slept soundly, seemed to sense something and immediately opened her eyes when Una came near to her desk. Those ck and soft eyes look very clear, as if she werent sleeping at all. Nikita, I was wrong! Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 You are disturbing my sleep. Una saw Nikita wake up, grabbed her arm with a regretful and ashamed expression on her face. I was wrong about you. Nikita, I came to apologize to you. You kindly reminded me, but I said those mean words to you. I shouldnt have done that! I want to solemnly apologize to you. Sorry, Im really sorry. A group of people around were watching. Una is usually a very proud person. But at the moment, she doesnt care about losing face in front of all those students and apologized to Nikita over and over again. The girl who just woke up didnt seem to be in a good mood. Her ck eyes showed som impatience. After reaching out and taking off her headphones, she took a look at Una who was standing next to her seat. And she didnt act surprised at all. It seemed that she knew Una woulde to her sooner orter. Una is still apologizing to her: Nikita, Im really sorry about yesterday. I was so blind and short-sighted that I regarded the real master as a fraud. I believe every word you said now, and I wont doubt you any more. Teacher Turner, you are disturbing my sleep. Nikita scratched her ears. Although Una apologized to one of her students in such a humble. way, Nikita still looked impatient and frowned slightly. I ept your apology. You can go. Everyone widened their mouths. All the student was stunned watching this scene. Didnt Unae to give Nikita a hard time? But what the hell is going on now? She did not give Nikita a hard time, but apologize to her?! Outside the ssroom. Yvonne followed her two girlfriends to ss F. With a worried expression on Yvonnes pretty little face, she said as she walked: My sister has a violent temper. She was just taken to the police station because of fighting not long ago. I am really afraid that she will attack Teacher Turnerter. What if she injured Teacher Turner and needed to be taken to the police station again? Yvonne, you need to leave her alone. This kind of person doesnt deserve your attention. In my opinion, people like her should be taken away by podies and imprisoned But But if she really picked up a tight with Isacher fumerter what should be? Yvonne bit her pink lips and looked entangled One to my sister, and the other to my teacher I dont know which to help While speaking. Yvonne has arrived at ss I The corridor was surrounded by spectators Yvonne looked to thest row from the door and my Una stall talking about something Nikita looked impatient. Her eyebrows were twisted, as if she would beat someone on the next second. Una is notorious for being bitter and mean Thinking of Nikitas temper, Yvonne think maybe she will soon act out Hey, Lanny also came here. He used to handed love letters to that hillbilly before. If he finds out about the nature of that hillbilly later, I wonder if he will regret it Lanny held the examination paper in his arms and went up to the third floor Yvonne heard Lanny also came up. She bit her lips tightly, and her eyes showed some jealousy. Although her target now is Felton. Lannys condition is also very good, which is her second choice besides Felton. If it werent for the Gant family being not as prominent as the Lambert family, in fact, Lanny was the person who met her mate selection criteria the most. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, even if it is something she doesnt want for the time being, she doesnt want Nikita to have it. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Are you making a mistake? She is just a hillbilly who grew up in a poor ravine. She deserves neither Felton nor Lanny. Felton was still sleeping on the seat next to Nikita People were never allowed to sit next to Felton before. But now, Nikita is sitting there. She became the person who was specially treated by Felton. Seeing this, Yvonne couldnt help feeling more jealous. She clenched her fist, and bit her lip. No matter what, Nikita is my sister. I cant watch her make more mistakes. Ill go and talk to her. Her voice was not very loud, but not very low either. Everyone around her heard it. After Yvonne finished her words, she pushed away her girlfriends and walked into the ssroom. She walked quickly to thest row. Feeling that all the surrounding eyes were focusing on her, she took a deep breath and shouted sadly: Sister Nikita. This sound made everyone who was rubbernecking turn to look at her. Suddenly, she became the focus of the crowd. Nikita also raised her head and looked at her. Their sights met in the air. And Yvonne couldnt help but tremble because of the coldness in Nikitas eyes. Nikitas dark eyes showed unlimited coldness with no temperature. When she took a faint. look at her, Yvonne couldnt suppress the fear emerging from the bottom of her heart. She got so scared that she almost ran away. But thinking of herself being in the ssroom of ss F, and there were so many people watching around, she abruptly restrained her fear. Sister Nikita, you cant act like this anymore. Yvonne swallowed her spittle, as if she were very afraid of her. And her voice was weak and soft. No matter what kind of contradiction there is between Teacher Turner and you, she is a teacher, and you are a student. You cant hit a teacher. Its not the right thing to do. After a pause, she turned her head and looked at Una. Her tone was humble. Teacher Turner, although Sister Nikita misbehaved, I believe she definitely didnt mean it. Chapter 186 Are you making a feszamar offended Teacher Turner, Im willing to take her ce and apologize to you If Teacher Turner wants to punish her, I am willing to ept the punishment for my sister In any case, I hope Teacher Turner can forgive her once and give her a chance to turn over a new leaf. After finished speaking, Yvonne bent down and bowed deeply to Una. Our campus belle is really nice. Nikita didnt treat her well before, but shes still willing to stand up for her. How kind is shef Yvonnes actions brought herself a lot of praise. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Most of those who praised her were boys, and they thought she had a good look and a good heart. After all, Nikita used to bring shame to Yvonne in public before. Although Yvonne is her sister, she never showed respect to Yvonne. Now, Yvonne has put aside past grudges to help her. It is clear at a nce who is generous and who is petty. Its a pity that Nikita has such a good look. She doesnt have a good heart, which makes her good look aplete waste. Hearing the surrounding praise, she silently picked up a subtle smile. Wait, what do you mean she offended me? Are you making a mistake?! Nikita didnt offend me at all. On contrary, I offended her! Una heard Yvonnes words and couldnt help looking stunned. She felt puzzled. Besides, why would I punish Nikita? She didnt do anything wrong. I wronged her and misunderstood her. Im the one who need her forgiveness, not the other way around. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Do you believe me now? Yvonne is a student in Unas ss, and her English scores are very good. So of course, Una is deeply impressed by this student. She heard people saying that Nikita now seemed to live in Yvonnes home and was considered to be an adopted daughter of the Swift family. Nikita and Yvonne naturally became sisters. Therefore, Yvonne was worried that she might bully her sister, so she ran upstairs in such a hurry. Thinking of this, Una patiently exined: Yvonne, do you think I came to give your sister a hard time? You misunderstood the situation. Im here to apologize to Nikita. Because of my ignorance, I said a lot of excessive words yesterday, which hurt Nikita. I hope Nikita can be generous and forgive my behavior as a viin. After exining, Una turned to Nikita again. And she said with a very humble attitude: Nikita, I need your help. Please help me! The group of students who were rubbernecking: ?! How is this getting weirder and weirder? Why is itpletely different from what they expected? Una first apologized to Nikita with a humble attitude. Then she looked for Nikitas help. She is an English teacher. Why did she turn to her student for help? Beside them, Yvonnes expression froze on her face. She widely opened her eyes and stared at Una. Then she turned to look at Nikita, who was still looking quite calm while facing Unas apology. Her eyes were full of disbelief. The expression on her face couldnt get more ugly. Didnt Unae to give Nikita a hard time? But whats going on right now? Seeing her being so humble and respectful, its quite obviously that Una came her to ask for help! If Una actually came to ask for Nikitas help, wouldnt her words just now seem ridiculous? Teacher Turner, do you believe me now? Nikitas voice still sounded a littlezy because she just woke up. She held her head with one hand, took out her phone from her school uniform and took a look at it. Chapter 187 Do you believe me now? Although the teacher stood next to her and talked to her so humbly, she still sat there and seemed to feel at ease. There was no fear or uneasiness showing on her face. It seemed that she deserved all these. However, as a student, her attitude towards the teacher was too arrogant What made people feel even more strange was that instead of getting angry, Una had been saying something nice to her with a smiling face. Everyone knows that the English teacher in ss A doesnt have a good temper Let alone shes very strict with her students, she often quarrels with other teachers. Such an overbearing woman, is now acting like apletely different person. In front of Nikita, shes unbelievably humble. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Yeah! Of course! Now I trust you one hundred percent! Una nodded heavily and looked at Nikita as if she were her lifesaver. She said in a humble tone: Nikita, please help me! Una felt she really didnt have another choice. Last night, she checked all the ounts under her and Hacketts names. The result made her sad and desperate. There should be 50,000 to 60,000 dors with all the other bank ounts adding up. But Hackett transferred all the money away. He is too cruel. He wants to leave her with nothing. Even though she hasnt caught him with another girl in bed and confirmed that he is really having an affair, she has now fully believed in Nikita. If her rtionship with Hackett has alreadye to an end, Una doesnt want to save it. She is still proud, and has some self-esteem. She doesnt want a man who betrayed her and secretly took all her money. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 She actually knelt down to Nikita. But as for the money she deserves, she still wants it back! Besides, she is the one who contributed more to their savings of several hundred thousand dors. She will definitely refuse to make it so easy for Hackett. Since Nikita has such a powerful skill, which she can easily tell from her facial features that Hackett had betrayed her and transferred all the money on their joint ount, she can. certainly help her to get the money back! Teacher Turner, I sympathize with what happened to you. But, why should I help you? Nikitas voice was very light without the slightest emotions. I am not a rtive or friend to Teacher Turner. Why do I have to help you just because you ask me to? Una was stunned: I One secondter, Una directly knelt on the ground. What the hell? Damn! Teacher Turner actually knelt down to Nikita! No one expected that Una would make this move. The group of onlookers looked stunned, and their faces were full of surprise. Yvonnes eyes were wide open as if she was severely shocked. She took a step back with a horrified expression. Una actually knelt down to Nikita! Is she crazy? Yvonne couldnt believe what she saw. Nikita, please help me! Unapletely gave up on her self-esteem. She whispered with her red eyes and begged. I just dont want to make it so easy for that bastard. As long as you are willing to help me, I will do whatever you ask me to do. Nikita didnt expect Una would kneel down, either. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman with red eyes which showed sadness and hatred. After a moment, she nodded: Teacher Turner, I can help you. As long as you apologize to Miss Morris now, and promise not to bother her in the future, I will help you. OK, I will apologize to Teacher Morris immediately! Seeing that Nikita finally agreed to help, Una felt extremely happy. She immediately got up and said. OK, I will apologize to Teacher Monis immediately! I promise that I will never give her a hard time nunin, and I will try my best to make us get along with each othert After finishing her words, Una turned around and run quickly out of the ssroom, as if she was afraid that Nikita would take back her promise in the next second. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. In a few seconds, she disappened. Students who were watching outside the ssroom: III This is the kind scene that they will only see once in their life. Todays gossip is really exciting! Samuel and Tobin, who watched the whole process, were also stunned. They didnt know how to react for a long time. Damn! My Nikita is so awesome! Samuels eyes were sparkling. He looked at Nikita with admiration and worship in his eyes. I knew that the woman I like is definitely unique. No other ordinary girls can compete with her! Tobin looked at the girl who was still calmly ying with her phone. He couldnt help holding lots of respect towards her. Although he didnt know how Nikita did it. Una, the most difficult teacher, was really conquered by her. Compared to herYvonne, who seemed to be beautiful and kind at first, made people feel very dull and tasteless. After all, they have seen many girls like Yvonne. But they have never seen a girl like Nikita before who has such a strong and unique personality. Since Una left, there wasnt much for them to watch anymore. Some students also left. Nikita, you looked so cool just now, How did you do that? Yeah! Teacher Turner is notorious for being difficult. She actually knelt down for you just now! Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 What a horrible scene it Inl Una has been teaching ss A. And she has been proud and arrogant all the time She never takes the students from ss F seriously I feel so great seeing her begging you like that just now! Some students gathered around, and couldnt stop praising Nikita. They all said that they felt great watching her teach Una a lesson. Una has been teaching ss A. And she has been proud and arrogant all the time. She never takes the students from ss F seriously. Yeah! Nikita, you were really cool just now! N?velDrama.Org content. No one can earn my respect but you! Samuel and Tobin also walked over. Samuel was so excited as if he were a fan of Nikita. He quickly took a look at Nikitas exquisite and beautiful little face, and couldnt stop his heart from beating faster. Nikita looked at several people with a calm look. I am not interested in teaching her a lesson. Since she wanted my help, her attitude was naturally humble. Teach Una a lesson? Shes really not interested in that. If she had that kind of spare time, she would rather y the games on her phone. Samuels eyes were full of worship. This handsome young man also looked a little shy. He took several quick looks at Nikita, sipped his lips and spoke up with his face turning red: Nikita, you are so great. You are skilled at fighting too. Can you teach me a few tricks when you are free the other day? Hearing this, Tobins mouth couldnt help twitching a little. He looked at the friend beside him in a speechless way. Why did Samuel suddenly be a shy little pussy? What a horrible scene to see! Nikita supported her jaw with one hand and didnt show any interest. I am not interested in teaching disciples. I can pay you money! ???? pay tuition fee! Samuels family is also very rich, which is slightly inferior to the Lamberts family. So, Samuel has plenty of money. He patted his chest and sounded like a millionaire. As long as you can teach me, I am willing to give you as much money as you want! At this time, Felton, who had been sleeping on his desk, woke up. The teenager slowly woke up, reached out and took off the noise-reducing headphones. And his eyes were still red and bloodshot. He looked up at the group of people gathering around and twisted his eyebrows. Why are they all here? Go back to the ce where you belong! This isnt a ce for you to gather around and have meetings together! As soon as the irascible school bully spoke up, people who gathered around immediately ran back to their seats. Brother Felton, you didnt see it just now! Samuel exined the whole thing to Felton excitedly and vividly. It began with how Una found Nikita, and how Una apologized to her, and ended with how Una knelt down in front of her to ask her for help In short, Brother Felton, its a pity that you didnt see that scene just now! While Samuel spoke, he took a few looks at Nikita with his sparkling eyes again, which were full of worship and love, as if he were her fan. Felton paused for a moment when he heard the whole thing. He also turned to look at Nikita. Una knelt down for you? What did she ask you to do for her? Felton soon thought of Nikitas medical skills. He guessed: She is ill, and she asked for your treatment, didnt she? Samuel and Tobin did not know Nikita cured the Old Mr. Lambert. Hearing Felton saying so, they both looked stunned. Nikita looked at several pairs of curious eyes, sipped her lips, quickly replied a message, put away her phone and stood up slowly. Sorry, noment. Since you are so curious, you can ask her yourself. She pushed away her chair and was about to leave. But she saw a person who should have left long ago, was still standing next to her seat. Yvonnes beautiful little face looked somewhat pale. She bit her lips with a timid expression on her face, which made her look weak and delicate. The whole person looked so delicate and pitiful, which made people want to love and cherish her. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Shes so hypocritical. Nikita looked at her indifferently: Get out of my way! Yvonne seemed to have been wronged, and her eyes suddenly turned red: Sister Before she could call her sister in a pitiful tone, she was frightened by the coldness in Nikitas eyes and had to give up calling her that. Nikita. Whats going on between you and Miss Turner? She noticed that Samuel, Tobin and Felton were all looking at her. She bit her lip, and her voice became weaker and innocent: I heard them say that Teacher Turner went to bully you, so I quickly came up. Fortunately, it is a false rm. I was really afraid that you will be bullied by Teacher Turner. I was really worried. She said and patted her chest, as if she really cared about Nikita. Nikita just brought shame to her yesterday. But Yvonne not only held no hatred towards her sister who had just been adopted by the Swift family, but also worried about her and cared for her so much. Anyone would think that Yvonne had a good look and a good heart. Compared to her, they would also think that Nikitas personality was not good enough. The Swift family adopted her and paid her to study in such a good school like the First Senior High School. But she held this kind of attitude to the daughter of the Swift family. She was clearly jealous. How can Nikita not know Yvonnes purpose? Originally, she was toozy to pay attention to this kind of low-grade hypocritical girl. But Yvonne kept coming to her, so Nikita couldnt bear it. Oh? It turns out that you are in such a hurry toe up, not because you want to enjoy a show, but because you are worried that I will be bullied by Teacher Turner? Yvonne was stunned: Well, of course. Nikita smiled: In this case, why did you immediately ask me not to hit people as you arrived here? Are you worried about me being bullied, or are you worried that I will bully others? I This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Before Yvonne could answer her question, Nikita picked up a subtle smile and sneered: No matter what kind of contradiction there is between Teacher Turner and you, she is a teacher, and you are a student. You cant hit a teacher. Its not the right thing to do. Didnt you just say. this? Chapter 190 Shes so hypocritical. Yvonnes face turned pale, and she said with her expression freezing on her face. I was afraid that you would be taken away by the police because of fighting again. Oh? Since you thought I would hit Teacher Turner and bully her from the beginning, Why did you say that you were worried that I would be bullied by Teacher Turner? Yvonne, dont you think your speech is self-contradictory? Have you figured it out who you were really worried about? Yvonnes face turned green because of her words. I, I She stuck for a long time, but she couldnt even make up an eloquent exnation. Originally, I thought Yvonne was a kind girl. But now, after hearing Nikitas analysis, I feel that she is quite scheming. I also see her hypocrisy. Yeah If she was really worried about Nikita, she wouldnt ask Nikita not to hit people as soon as she got here. Does that count as worrying about her? She clearly said those words on purpose, so that people who dont know the situation will think Nikita is the kind of bad students who beats people casually. Then she offered to ept punishment for Nikita. By contrast, it seems that she is kind and generous, and Nikita is barbaric and rude. God! She is so hypocritical! The beautiful and kind Yvonne was suddenly questioned by people around her. The people who originally had a good impression on her and thought she was broad-minded, gentle and kind, now slowly realized how hypocritical she was just now. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Why dont you just disappear on your own before people ask you to? Yvonne heard people around them dishing out criticism to her, and couldnt help feeling extremely embarrassed. Her expression froze on her face. Her face looked like being covered by ayer of paint, which was green and oily. She didnt expect Nikita to expose her little schemes face to face. She is usually very skilled at ying this kind of tricks, which have always been very useful. Every time she ys this trick, she can gain the favor of others. There were lots of people praising her just now, which meant that her trick was still very useful. ButA few words of Nikita easily changed those peoples opinion towards her. No, thats not true. I I was really worried about you. Yvonne realized that more and more people began to criticize. She hurriedly spoke up to defend herself. Her eyes turned red, as if Nikita had wronged her. Nikita, you misunderstood me. Were family. Of course, I was worried about you. Dont easily judge me as an evil person, will you? As she spoke, she choked up. Tears were hanging around in her moist eyes, as if they were about to fall off. Which made her look weak and pitiful, and could easily melt someones heart. She seemed to be suffering a lot. She looked pitiful and helpless, and needed someone to protect her and love her. If people who dont know the situation see this scene, they will definitely feel that Nikita is a wicked person. The Swift family kindly adopted her. She not only didnt show her appreciation, but also bullied the daughter of the Swift family. However, after Yvonnes hypocrisy was seen through just now, this delicate and pitiful performance didnt deceive a few people. On the contrary, it was getting more and more repugnant. Oh, someone is so good at acting. Why dont you run for the Oscar for the Best Actress? Sister Nikita clearly didnt say anything harsh. However, our campus belle cried so hard as if Sister Nikita had wronged you. Moreover, what do you mean by Dont easily judge me as an evil person? Are you implying that Sister Nikita has a dark inside? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sat Nara o not sy besutiful, but also kind Compared with some hypocritical girl, she is much bette Pase dont pretend to be pitiful or talked ck into white here. tampony west out by bur bubble test On her way back she heard from others about Una going Max Nikita She ummediatee up with the bubble tea As she must walked outside the door stse heard Yvonne say those words with tears The sise koskesteves and saw that she still looked like she was wronged and was about to kut kok like Nikita had done something bad to her Tammy had long disliked her Ses Bats was being hypoentical and acting like an innocent victim again, she suddenly got a In the past You used the same trick to make people in the ss, even many people in the Sokol think tammy was a bad girl. Because of her Tammy had a bad reputation in school for a while. Some boys even bullied Tammy to stand up for Wonne. Of course, although Tammy and Felton almost have nomunication in school, Felton still protects her cousin With his existence, no one dares to really give her a hard time in the end. However since then, Tammy and Yvonne began to hold grudge against each other. Now seeing Yvonne want to y the same trick to hurt Nikita, of course, Tammy couldnt bear it. Yvonne was stretching out her hand to wipe her tears when she suddenly heard Tammys mocking voice. Her expression changed slightly. She rubbed her red eyes and raised her head. Tammy walked to thest row with the bubble tea. She nced at the person next to her with disdain, and sneered coldly: What are you crying for? Are those the tears of a crocodile? Cant you see that Sister Nikita doesnt want to talk to you at all? Why dont you just disappear on your own before people ask you to? You are blocking my way. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Or Ill send it for you. Tammy, you! Yvonnes face suddenly turned red because of anger. She said angrily: You Dont go too far! I am going too far. What are you going to do? Bite me if you can! Tammy made a face at her and couldnt care less about her reaction. She deliberately provoked her to anger and said: Anyway, how poor, weak and innocent you are! If we dont bully you, how can we deserve the reputation of being wicked people? Yvonnes face became redder. She clenched her lips, and her eyes were quickly covered with ayer of water mist, as if she was about to cry. Tammy stood by and pped her palm with a smiling face: Oh, shes going to cry. How weak and helpless she is. Yes, yes! Thats right! Just keep looking up at the sky from this angle which is 45 degree. You look more pitiful and lovable this way. People around them couldnt help but burst outughter. Originally, Yvonnes face flushed because of her anger. Now her face has turned into an ugly iron cyan. She stared angrily at Tammy. She wanted to act out, but she couldnt misbehave in front of so many people. She clenched her lips, and her sharp eyes scraped Tammy over and over again like a knife. Tammy didnt care at all. The daughter of the Swift family is nothing to her. The Swift family can neverpete with the Lambert family. She never takes Yvonne seriously. After saying enough words to mock Yvonne, Tammy didnt bother to look at her again. She put the bubble tea in her hand on Nikitas desk and said with a sweet smile: Sister Nikita, I bought you a bottle of bubble tea. I By the way, have you tried the dessert I made? Do you like it? The girl picked up a big and sweet smile and called Nikita sister in an intimate way. Which was very different from her attitude towards Yvonne just now. She changed her expression so fast that Tobin and Samuel next to her were stunned. Samuel lowered his voice and said to Tobin: Do you think Tammy looks like a little tterer in front of Nikita? N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 192 Or fll send it for you. Before Tobin could answer him, Samuel spoke up again with a little schadenfreude: Gee, it seems that you are far less charming than Nikita. Tammy never ttered you like this, did she? Tobins face immediately darkened down. Nikita looked at the little tterer in front of her showing a big smile. The coldness in her eyes decreased a little. She nodded: Well, it tastes good. The dessert made by Tammy tasted very simr to the dessert packaged by Sheehan in Germy Hall. Although its taste was not as good as that in Germy Hall, it still tasted much better than the desserts made by many so-called brand dessert shops. Hearing Nikitas casual praise, Tammy smiled so happily that her eyes narrowed into a crack. Since you like it, I will make one for you every day in the future! Tobins face turned even darker after watching this scene. Tammy is really a little tterer. The tterers usually dont get anything in the end. Nikita took a nce at the girl who was still wiping her tears and didnt intend to leave. She picked up a smile and stepped towards Yvonne. Then She ignored her frightened eyes, got close to her and said near her ear: Yvonne, you were really sexy in that pink low-cut suspender dressst night. Yvonne suddenly trembled all over, as if she was struck by the lightning. She looked up at her in shock and horror. Nikita picked up a subtle smile and lower her voice which only two of them could hear. Before 12 oclock tonight, you log on the campus forum and post to tell everyone what you have done. Otherwise, I will send it for you Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Do you have an appointment card? Yvonnes eyes were wide open. She looked more frightened after hearing her words. Her face tumed from green to pale, as if she had seen a ghost. How did Nikita know that she was wearing a pink dress with suspendersst night? After she changed into that suspender dress, she had been staying in her bedroom all the time. After posting on the campus forum, she directly went to sleep. Even her parents were impossible to know what she was wearing! After finishing her words, Nikita picked up the bubble tea on her desk and the ck backpack on her chair, said thank you to Tammy, and slowly walked out of the ssroom. Yvonne stood still behind her. Her face looked extremely pale, and her eyes were full of fear. Tammy originally wanted to say something to satirize her, but when she saw her frightened look, she suddenly lost all her interest. As soon as Nikita left, Tammy also left immediately. Samuel took a look at Yvonne who was still standing there. He spoke up seriously: Yvonne, I dont care what is going on between you and Nikita. Anyway, Nikita is the person who is under my protection. And no one can bully her and make her suffer. Ill beat whoever dares to bully her. Even though Samuel had a good impression of Yvonne before, he must protect the person he likes. Nikita is also under my protection. Feltons beautiful eyes were half-narrowed. He looked around with a warning in his eyes. Whoever cant get along with her, cant get along with me. The little devil of the Lambert family and the young master Samuel dered at the same time that they would protect a girl. This is something that has never happened before. Lots of girls couldnt help feeling sore in their hearts. They couldnt be more jealous. Next to them, Yvonnes face was too pale to look, and her body was crumbling, as if she would faint in the next second. Her fingers clenched tightly in her palm, and she bit her lips hard. Uncontroble jealousy and hatred showed in her eyes. There was a blood mark on her lips, and her mouth was full of blood smell. Her eyes were full of tears. And her face was extremely pale. She turned around and ran out of ss F with her mouth covered. Nikita walked out of school and called for a taxi. After getting in the car, she called Talbot to ask for leave. Talbot promised her very readily, and even implied that she could ask for a few days more Since Nikita transferred to this school, Talbot almost had a headache every day. Nikita wanted to go to the Euston Pharmacy to take some medicine. That bottle of pills she gave to Old Mr. Lambert was thest bottle of medicine she refined After detoxification, Old Mr. Larnbert will be very weak. And he will have to take tonic for at least a few months to make up for the loss. The medicinal materials she needs are very expensive, which are not avable in ordinary pharmacies. The Euston Pharmacy is located in the suburbs, and there is mountain behind the pharmacy, where precious medicinal materials are nted. Almost an hourter, the taxi stopped outside a ssical building. Nikita got out of the car, took a look at two squatting stone statues which was respectively. ced on the left and right side of the gate. Then she looked at the golden que hanging. high above the roof beam before stepping onto the stone steps. There are two staffs guarding at the gate. The Euston Pharmacy cant be easily entered. This is not a pharmacy set up for ordinary people. And all the people who cane here to spend money are millionaires or dignitaries. Of course, they wont let everyone in. Miss, do you have an appointment card? The staff stopped Nikita and asked politely. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. People need to make an appointment before taking some medicine from the Euston. Pharmacy. Many medicines have to be prepared days or even months in advance. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 A Golden Card Nikita sipped her lips and shook her head: No. If you dont have an appointment card, Im sorry, we cant let you in. The staff thought Nikita didnt understand the rules of the Euston Pharmacy. Seeing that the little girl was beautiful, they patiently exined to her. In order toe here to get some medicine, you must first pay half of the cost of the medicinal materials purchased in our official website in advance, and then make an early appointment with us. When the appointment timees, you cane back to get the medicine, After the medicine is prepared, you need to pay the other half of the price. So if you dont have an appointment card, you cant get in. Hearing this, Nikita frowned. There werent so many rules when she came to the Euston Pharmacy before. Why are there so many rules now? What is Lemuel, that strange old man, busy with all day long? Do I really have to have an appointment card? Nikita pulled out a wallet from her bag and took out a golden card from her wallet. She said in a consultative tone: This card can be used here before. And your boss said that this card can be used indefinitely for a lifetime. I havent used it for two years. It wont expire now, will it? How about you taking this card and asking your boss? The card was given by Lemuel. The Euston Pharmacy has set up many branches all over the country. There are about hundreds of branches adding up. Besides the power Lambert family in N city, there is another very powerful family whosest name was Lawrence. This family is in Q city. Speaking of this Lawrence family in Q city, it is known as a century-old medical family. The Euston Pharmacy is one of the industries of the Lawrence family in Q city. Lemuel Lawrence, that strange old man, is the father of the current chief shopkeeper of the Euston Pharmacy. This gold card was given to Nikita by Lemuel. It is said that it can be used indefinitely in any Euston Pharmacy in the whole country. The so-called indefinitely means that she can casually get the medicine she wants with this gold card. And it will be free no matter how much medicine she gets. Moreover, Lemuel felt that Nikita was not careful enough. And he was afraid that she would lose the card. He also designed a special mark for her. If she loses the card, she can get the medicine she wants with the mark he designed, which works the same way. Nikita painted her exclusive mark on the prescription she gave Miss Morris before. When the two staff members saw the gold card that Nikita took out, they suddenly widened their eyes. After a few seconds, the two people seemed toe to their senses. One of them asked carefully and respectfully: Miss, can you let me look at this card carefully? Of course. Nikita threw the card into midair at will. Take it and check. The staff who asked quickly reached out and caught it. She carefully held the card in both of her hands as if she were holding something precious. Then she looked down carefully. The other person was also looking down at the card. Momentster, two people looked up. The way they looked at Nikita waspletely different from the way just now. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Miss, is your surname Swift? She used a very polite tone. Nikita nodded. The attitude of the two staffs began to act more respectfully. They carefully handed the card back to Nikita. Miss Swift, your card is the ultimate VIP card of our Euston Pharmacy, and this is the only one in the whole country. We have just identified it, and your card is real. Okay. Nikita doesnt care much about these things. She only cares about one thing. Then I can go in now, right? Of course. The two staffs bent over and said respectfully. Miss Swift is our VIP in the Euston Pharmacy. You dont need to make an appointment and cane at any time. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 What kind of stimtion did you get? All the employees of the Euston Pharmacy know about this ultimate VIP card with special significance. There is only one in the world at the moment. The distinguished guest who has this gold card can get the medicine she wants in Euston Pharmacy for free for her entire life. For them, this card is something that only exists in legend, which has only been heard and never been seen before. Today, they were lucky enough to see it. What made them feel even more shocked and incredible was that the person who owned this gold card turned out to be a little girl who looked like a teenager. After taking back the card, Nikita carried her ck backpack and slowly walked into the Euston Pharmacy. The staff who stood outside the door immediately dialed a number and went out. The other side. Una galloped all the way to the office. Miss Morris was correcting the examination paper when Una rushed to her desk, grabbed her arm and shouted at her: Miss Morris, I apologize to you for everything before. I shouldnt be resentful of you all the time because of some personal things. I used to aim at you as long as I got chance. And I used to mocked you and had conflicts with you many times. That was me being petty and bitter about some things that I couldnt let go. And thats why I always hate you. Miss Morris, I will never be against you, embarrass you or deliberately give you a hard time in the future. I dont expect us to be good friends, but I hope we are no longer enemies. Miss Morris, I want to solemnly apologize to you. Im sorry. I was wrong. And I hope you can forgive me. After Una finished her words, she let go of her hand and bowed to Miss Morris under her shocked sights. Miss Morris opened her eyes so widely that they looked round. And she looked very frightened. The pen in her hand drew a long red line on the paper. She looked at Una in honor, who was still bowing to her, and seriously doubted whether Una was possessed by another persons soul. Damn! This is horrible. *Teacher funner, whats wrong with you? Miss Monis dropped her pen on the table, stood up and stared at Una defensively Are you all right? Why are you suddenly acting so strangely? Una apologized to her? For Miss Monis, this is no less frightening than seeing the ghost during the day. She felt that even if the earth were destroyed, Una wouldnt sincerely apologize to her. Two people have been in a difficult rtionship for so many years. She knows very well how much hatred Una holds against her Her resentment still existed even after Una got married. So when Una suddenly came to apologize to her, Miss Morris was being shocked, not anything else. Miss Morris, I was wrong before. I am sincerely apologizing to you now. And I hope we can shake hands and make peace, so that we can live in harmony in the future and never argue again. Una apologized to Miss Morris partly because of Nikitas request. There is also another part of the reason, which is that she thought it through by herself, She devoted herself to Hackett and tried her best to manage their small family after marrying him. But what she finally got was the betrayal of the person who she trusted most and shared a pillow with. After this, when she thought of her gratitude and grudges with Miss Morris for so many years, she suddenly felt meaningless. Wait Teacher Turner, are you Miss Morris looked at her with a suspicious face. What kind of stimtion did you get? Or did you just lose in a game called Truth or Dare? Miss Morris still didnt believe Unas apology was sincere.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 We are both sick. Miss Morris, I knew you wouldnt believe me easily. Of course, I have done so many excessive things. If I were you, I wouldnt believe it, either, This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ?? ? ? Just wait and see, and I will convince you of my determination and sincerity with practical actions! Miss Morris: She still thinks Una was possessed by someone else. When Una finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something. And her face changed. Then she said with a serious expression: Teacher Morris, did Nikita give you some small pills yesterday? And she asked you to take one every day, didnt she? She also gave you a prescription and asked you to take medicine ording to it, right? Although Miss Morris didnt know why she suddenly brought this up, she still nodded. Yes. Then you must do as she says. Una said very seriously, Teacher Morris, if Nikita said that you were sick, you must be sick. Miss Morris: Is she scolding her in a soft way? But on the next second, Una said something that made Miss Morris feel even more speechless. Im sick, too. Una said. Miss Morris twitched her mouth a little and said: Teacher Turner, the game you are ying is really exciting. No, Miss Morris. Una frowned and said with a serious face: I am sick. So are you. We are both sick. Nikita certainly didnt lie to us. We must be really sick. Im going to the hospital for a physical examination now. Would you like to go with me? Miss Morris: No! Shes not sick. But seeing her acting like this, she really thinks Una is suffering some mental problem, Then Ill go by myself. Una said so and was about to leave. She picked up the ck satchel on the table and slung it over her shoulder. Teacher Morris, please ask for a leave for me. I wonte to school this afternoon. It takes some time to do a full-scale physical examination. She will definitely unable toe to school in the afternoon. Yesterday, Nikita not only inferred from her facial features that there was something wrong with her marriage, which had been testified by her being betrayed by her husband and her husbands intention to take away all her money, but also inferred that there was something wrong with her health. Besides, Nikita got all those symptoms urate. Originally, she didnt take it seriously either. Fatigue, insomnia, asional dizziness and palpitation She felt those quite normal. With all those pressure at work, these will inevitably happen to anyone. But now, Una cant continue to ignore it. No matter what disease she has, whether it is serious or not, she must go to the hospital for. a good examination at once. Soon, Una hurriedly got out of the office. Miss Morris frowned. After Una walked out of the office, she muttered to herself: Whats wrong with her? Why is she acting like a nervous wreck? She sat back in her seat, picked up the pen on her desk, and took out a new test paper to correct. The small pills Nikita gave her yesterday were put in a throat lozenge box in her desk drawer. She didnt take one. As for the prescription that she couldnt understand, she waited until Nikita left and kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the trash can. She knows that her students means well. However, how does a child who is still studying in high school, and has been transferred from a small vige, have any medical skills? She didnt question or refuse her in person because she didnt want to hurt her students self-esteem. But how could she really believe that nonsense? As Nikita walked into the Euston Pharmacy, someone immediately came out to wee her. The staff outside made a phone call and said that a little girl came with the ultimate VIP card. The steward who answered the phone immediately reported this matter. In the end, the shopkeeper of the Euston Pharmacy came out to wee her in person. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Is it so troublesome? The shopkeeper is a man who is about 50 years old, dressed in a Tang Costume, and looks very energetic and capable. He just came out of the pharmacy, and the whole person smells like medicine. Hello, Miss Swift, I am the shopkeeper of this Euston Pharmacy. My name is Dale Ladd. Dale stretched out his hand and said politely. Why didnt Miss Swift inform us before visiting our pharmacy? I was supposed to be waiting for you outside with someone in advance. It was too rude to let Miss Swift wait for so long time. Nikita has a gold card of the Euston Pharmacy, which means she is the super VIP here. No matter which Euston Pharmacy she goes, she can enjoy the best reception service. Nikita doesnt care about these virtual protocol at all. She waved her hand and said: Its okay. I just came to get some medicine. Then Ill leave. Dont bother me with all those protocols. Give me ten pairs of medicines on this prescription. While saying so, she handed over a prescription. Dale stretched out his hands, took the prescription in a pious way. After looking down at the medicinal materials on it one by one, he raised his head, slightly frowned and said: Among all the medicinal materials Miss Swift wrote on this list, I have 19 kinds here. As for thest one Im afraid Whats wrong? There are 20 kinds of medicinal materials on the Nikitas medicine list, all of which are precious medicinal materials that can cost thousands of dors. Ordinary pharmacies either dont have them, or the quality of the medical materials they have is not up to her standard. Only the medicinal materials of the Euston Pharmacy are barely usable. Dale said: Thest kind, lucid ganoderma, is extremely rare. There are only less than 50 grams in total in all the Euston Pharmacy all over the country, which cant meet Miss Nikitas request at all. And even if you want to get 50 grams of this kind of medicinal materials, we have to collect them from hundreds of shops. If Miss Swift is in a hurry, it will at least take three or five days to collect all of them. Nikita frowned: Is it so troublesome? In the early years, she nted countless lucid ganoderma on the loess slope in Syracuse Villiage. And because she nted too many of them, and she didnt need that much, the remaining ones were cut and fed to pigs. And the pigs seemed to dislike the taste. Unexpectedly, the lucid ganoderma is so rare now. Miss Swift, this lucid ganoderma is originally a precious medicinal material. Because the requirements for its nting environment are extremely high, and the survival. rate is extremely low, so although we have exhausted our efforts to nt them, few have. survived in the end. If Miss Swift is really in a hurry, there may be a ce where you can collect the amount you need. And you wont have to wait too long to get the medicinal materials. Where? Nikita asked. Y City, which is 200 kilometers away from N city. It is said that people have been studying and nting lucid ganoderma there. And the survival rate today is much higher than before. There should be a certain amount of lucid ganoderma there. However, Im not sure whether the Garrett family is willing to sell those lucid ganoderma. Besides, even if they are willing to sell it, it is probably very expensive. Dale thought about it briefly, and then said: There is someone I know in the Garrett family. How about me making some calls and asking for some information first? If they are willing to sell it, I will arrange someone to go to Y city immediately to buy it for Miss Swift. I will pay for the money myself. Nikita refused Dales kindness. You can ask for the information first. She can get the medicine at the Euston Pharmacy for free. But when she needs to buy medicine from other ces, how can she let the Euston Pharmacy pay for her? Besides, she bought medicinal materials back for Old Mr. Lambert to refine pills for him. If someone needs to pay for this, it should be the Lambert family.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 She had an idea in mind. Dale made a phone call. And soon, he inquired about everything clearly. He told Nikita every information he found out. Miss Swift, there is indeed a certain amount of lucid ganoderma in the Garrett family, but Im afraid they are not willing to sell them. I heard that those lucid ganoderma were nted by the Garrett family who spent a lot of money. They were specially used for dispensing medicines for the Young Master Garrett. The Garrett family is not short of money, and Young Master Garrett is the next heir whose status is high and noble. Im afraid its a bit difficult to collect the certain amount of lucid ganoderma that Miss Swift needs. He implied that no matter how much money you were willing to pay, they wouldnt sell this medicinal material. They are also short of lucid ganoderma. And they dont need other peoples money. Nikita heard of the Garrett family before. Its status in Y city is quite simr to the Lambert familys status in N city. Nikita also heard of that Young Master Garrett. It is said that he is young and promising, and he was once selected as one of the high-quality single aristocrats who are mostly chosen by thedies of the upper ss as their lovers. Of course, another person who was mostly chosen as their ideal husband is Young Master Lambert, Sheehan, who is also young, promising and talent. Is that Young Master Garrett ill? What kind of illness does he have? Hear the Garrett family may not be willing to sell the lucid ganoderma, Nikitas expression didnt change. She asked about another thing. Its not a disease. N?velDrama.Org content. He suffered a car ident and broke his legs. He cant stand up. Dale told Nikita everything he knew. He has been epting treatment for more than a year. But the result doesnt look good. Im afraid that his legs cant be cured, and he has to sit in a wheelchair for rest of his life. s, what a shame! Speaking of this Young Master Garrett, Dale couldnt help showing some pity. Young Master Garrett is only twenty-five years old this year. He is still very young, and capable too. He doesnt fool around like other macaroni. If he hadnt had a car ident and broken his leg, he would have taken over the Garrett Group by now. But just because he broke his leg and became a person with disabilities, Im afraid he wont be the heir of the Garrett family, although hes quite skilled. After all, it is impossible for the Garrett Group to choose a disabled heir. After Nikita heard his words, she narrowed her ck and bright eyes. And she came up with an idea. She took out her phone, rummaged through it for a while. Then she found a number and dialed it. In the conference room of the Lambert Group. A PPT has just been yed. The man sitting in front of all people looks cold, and his ck suit make him look abstinent and indifferent. Even if he sits there without saying a word, his strong aura make every present senior management of thepany lose their ability to breath. Even though they are facing a younger generation who is decades younger than them. Everyone behaves carefully. No one dares to not take him seriously. After all, those who once didnt take this young President Lambert seriously are no longer in the Lambert Group. President Lambert The senior management of the nning department stood up and looked at the young president who was too handsome in front of him. He can not tell whether he is happy or not. He said nervously: This is the new n of this period made by our nning department. Pa! The senior management see their young handsome president throw the pen on the table a throw. His handsome face still cant distinguish between joy and anger, but his whole body released the coercion which let a person feel more and more difficult to breathe. This is the new n that your department spent a monthing up with, right? The mans voice was cold, and his tone was very light. But his words made the senior management of the nning department have a cold sweat instantly. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 It is a little different. President Lambert This, this Sweat dripped from his forehead, but he didnt dare to reach out to wipe it. So the sweat slipped down through his forehead to his face, and then it continued to slip down to his neck. After a while, his clothes was soaked by his sweat. The central air conditioning is on in the conference room, and the constant temperature is 24 degrees all the year round. But everyone was sweating. Sheehan frowned and sank his voice. As he was about to speak up, his mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated and made a buzzing sound. He looked down at it inadvertently. He originally thought it was a phone call about work. But when he saw the name disyed on the screen of his phone, he couldnt help being shocked. Caller ID: Little girl. Sheehan saved Nikitas phone number in his address book. When he typed her name, he did not save Nikita, but entered the words Little girl. N?velDrama.Org content. The word Little girl kept shing on the screen of his phone. Sheehan looked dazed for a few seconds. Then he suddenly came to his sense. So he picked up the phone, stood up and quickly walked out of the conference room. As he left the room, everyone felt relief and took a deep breath. Some people picked up a cup to drink water, and some people took out handkerchiefs to wipe sweat. The top management of the nning department even reached out and patted his chest, and took a few deep breaths with his mouth open. And he seemed to just survive a disaster. Sheehan walked out of the conference room quickly. Arge floor-to-ceiling window is in front of the corridor. When he looked up, Sheehan could see the blue sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window and one or two birds passing by asionally. The man stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with long legs and slender back. His voice was low with some gentleness that he never had at ordinary times. He whispered, Is that Miss Swift? This phone number surely belongs to Nikita. But Sheehan was not very sure that the person who called him was Nikita. After all, the little girl doesnt seem to have a good impression of him. Every time they meet, Sheehan can feel her deliberate alienation. Yes, its me. On the other side of the phone, the girls voice sounded as clear as a spring in the mountains, which contained her unique coldness and wildness. Mr. Lambert, I am now buying medicinal materials to make pills for your grandfather in a pharmacy, but I stillck one kind of medicine. I need to go to Y city to get it. You prepare a car, a driver and a bank card for me at once. Im going to Y city now. Unexpectedly, it was really his little girl who called him. Sheehan picked up a smile. And his eyes showed some happiness which hadnt been noticed by himself. OK, Miss Swift. Please give me the address, and I will arrange for you right away. His phone vibrated again. I sent you my location on WeChat. You arrange someone toe over as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you will dy your grandfathers treatment at night, dont me me. The girl said so and hung up the phone. Sheehan heard the disconnection sound in his phone, thought for a few seconds, and turned to walk towards his office. After returning to the office, he tidied up a little and called Vernon over by phone. President Lambert. Vernon looked at the man who came out of the lounge. And he was sensitive enough to discover that his President Lambert seemed to have changed his clothes. When President Lambert came to work in the morning, he was still wearing a ck shirt. At the moment, he changed into a light gray shirt, and he didnt know if he forgot to fasten the top two buttons of his shirt, which waspletely different from the man who fastened every button tightly at ordinary times. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 He took all the ck cards to find Nikita. While Vernon was hesitating whether he needed to remind him, he saw his President Lambert stretched out his hand to untie another button on his chest. But after a few seconds, he fastened the button that had just been untied. How do I look? Sheehan tidied up his cor, and looked at Vernon with his deep and cold eyes. Vemon: ? How do I look in this suit? The man tidied up the cor on the other side again, and asked him again with a serious expression on his handsome face. Vernon: Very handsome. A few secondster, Vernon controlled his facial expression, desperately suppressed the twitching of his mouth, and ttered him with a serious face. You seldom wears clothes of other colors. This light gray shirt on you looks fashionable and steady, and it is somewhat casual too. It is very suitable for various formal asions. Whether it is for work, dating or other asions, it is all very suitable. And you are always dressed in ck and white. asionally, trying clothes of other colors and styles will make people feel fresh and give them a different impression. Vernon has followed Sheehan for many years. Although he hasnt reached the point where he can be roundworms in Sheehans stomach, he knows his boss very well. He has always been a man who doesnt care too much about his appearance and is very casual in his daily dress. But now, he suddenly abandoned his dress style for many years and changed to a new style. Besides, he also asked his opinion so seriously, and he also untied two buttons that were tied tightly at ordinary times. There is obviously something happening to his boss. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. And it is obviously rted to a woman. He acted the same way when he pursued his girlfriend and went on a date with her. So Vernon soon guessed that the reason why President Lambert was acting so strange was mostly rted to that Miss Swift. After all, Miss Swift is the only woman who has been in contact with President Lambert recently, and he also showed lots of interest on that girl. Do you really think so? Knowing that his subordinate was just ttering him, Sheehan still picked up a pleasant smile. He turned his head and seemed to inadvertently take a nce at the floor-to-ceiling window. The polished ss reflected the slender and straight silhouette of the man, which showed his handsome posture and unparalleled temperament. Of course I do. How do I dare to fool you, my President Lambert? Vernon realized that he had sessfully pleased his boss, and couldnt help but keep going. President Lambert is really handsome in this suit. I can guarantee that any woman will be impressed and conquered by your charm when they see you. Those mature women cant even resist it, let alone those little girls. Hisst sentence was implying something. What are you talking about? Sheehan turned his head and stared at Vernon with his half-narrowed cold eyes. But the mans handsome face did not really show any displeasure, and he seemed to picked up a subtle smile. Im heading out. Ill leave the unfinished business here to you. If there is something important, wait until Ie back. Yes, President Lambert. You can rest assured that I will take care of everything in thepany. If you have something important, you dont have to go back to thepany today. There is nothing too important these days, and I can handle everything. Actually, what Vernon really wanted to say was that President Lambert, go ahead and enjoy your date with Miss Swift! After Sheehan finished enjoining him, he took all his ck cards with him and left. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 I give in. Sheehan arrived at Euston Pharmacy one hourter ording to the location sent by Nikita through WeChat. After he got off the car, he went to the gate of Euston Pharmacy. The staff at the door saw that his appearance and temperament were very special, and they could also tell his extraordinary identity. But they still asked politely based on regtions: Are youing to take medicine, sir? Do you have an appointment in advance? Sheehan squinted: No, I am looking for someone. Excuse me, sir, who you are looking for I am looking for Nikita, she should still be here. Are you looking for Miss Swift? Then pleasee with me, Ill take you there. The staff was very polite. After hearing that the person he was looking for was Nikita, he was even more polite. Euston Pharmacy is veryrge. Although it cant bepared with a century-old house like the Grand Mansion in some details of decoration, it can be regarded as a good garden design. There are small bridges, rivers, rockeries and pavilions inside. The staff led Sheehan to walk through a path full of peach trees. Then they walked to a stone bridge, and finally walked into a rest ce covered by rockeries, standing a few meters away from the pavilion. The staff whispered: Miss Swift is in the pavilion, sir, you can go by yourself. Sheehan thanked him, looked up at the pavilion, and saw the girl sitting in the pavilion at a nce. With exquisite and beautiful little face, white and luminous skin, even if she doesnt make up, she is also quite beautiful and breath-taking. She is only eighteen years old, and she is still a child. Sheehan cant imagine how beautiful she will be in a few years. He suddenly thought of the expression exceedingly beautiful. In a few years, Nikita will certainly be exceedingly beautiful. By then, there must be countless men who will be attracted by her. The man stood outside the pavilion, and he looked at the beautiful girl with deep eyes. After staying for a few seconds, he started to walk towards the pavilion. In the pavilion. Nikita is holding a chess piece, she is smiling and looking at the person sitting opposite her. Dale Ladd is swiping his sweats. Then Nikita puts a ck chess piece on the chessboard with a smile. With this chess piece, Dalepletely failed. He has yed Go chess for decades and won several awards in the National Competition. He couldnt expect that he would lose in front of an eighteen-year-old girl. At first, he yed casually and didnt take his opponent seriously at all. Just a teenage, how can she know how to y? She must just know a little about it. He is still thinking that the girl may be ambitious and shy, so he should deliberately lose a game to make her happy. But soonDale discovered how wrong his idea was. He thought the girl must know just a little about Go, but she was so skillful. Even if he spared no effort after realizing this, he couldnt change his failure. He would not only lose, but also lose miserably. He is still struggling because he doesnt want to be defeated in such an obvious way. Dale looked at the situation on the chessboard, knowing that he would fail, and it was meaningless to continue. He sighed and put the chess pieces in his hand back into the N?velDrama.Org owns all content. chess box. Miss Swift, I lost this game. Miss Swift is superb and ingenious in ying Go, so I am willing to give in. Sheehan walked into the pavilion and saw the scene of Dales admitting of his failure with his hands holding together in front of his chest. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 He is my friend. He could also see the chessboard showing the result of this game. Old Mr. Lambert ys Go quite well. When he was young, he was one of the best elites of the national Go team. He also represented the national Go team in the World Go Competition N?velDrama.Org owns all content. and won two gold medals and three silver medals. Even though he retired, he never gave up his hobby. Therefore, Sheehan learned Go from Old Mr. Lambert at an early age. He saw at a nce that both sides have yed quite well, which couldnt beenpleted by ordinary yers. This is a game between two masters. Compared with the traps created by white chess pieces, the ck chess pieces have broken all those traps, which showed a higher level. The side of the ck chess pieces is Nikita. Sheehan has only seen this level of ying Go from his grandpa. It took his grandfather several decades to practice achieving such a level, but Nikita Talent is the only exnation. Just like her superb medical skills. She has a talent far beyond ordinary people in ying chess and practicing medicine. She can use only several years to gain the achievements which may need ten or twenty years for others. Sheehan remembered materials investigated by Yates again.. She has got zero mark in all subjects several times, and she is thest one in every semester. She seems to be stupid with a low IQ. But for those students who are really poor at learning, they will not gain zero in all subjects ording to Sheehans experience. After all, there are many multiple-choices, they can certainly get a few marks even if they fill in these questions casually. There is only one method to get zero mark in all exams. That is, she doesnt answer questions on the test papers for all subjects. It seems that when he goes back, he has to ask Yates to give him Nikitas test papers with zero point. Miss Swift is really clever. This game is very exciting. Sheehan walked to Nikita, and he looked at Nikitas ck hair with his cold eyes. His dark and deep eyes were full of unabashed appreciation, and there were some obscure emotions hidden in his eyes. He said suddenly, and the girl beside him raised her head and looked at him. She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, Mr. Lambert, you also know how to y? Sheehan smiled and said: A little. I didnt expect Miss Swift to be so superb in chess besides your superb medical skills. Grandpa was also a good chess yer when he was young, and he has been struggling to find a comparable opponent for so many years. If Miss Swift can y with him when you are free, he will be very happy. This is, Dale nced at Sheehan, and secretly said Sheehan was quite handsome in his heart. A young and handsome man with good temperament. He looks quite noble with exquisite clothes. He must be an extraordinary person. Oh, this is a friend of mine. Nikita introduced Sheehan to Dale in brief, Sheehan Lambert, Mr. Lambert. A friend? The man standing beside her blinked his eyes and smiled. His joy could be found through his eyes and eyebrows. He stretched a hand to Dale and politely said, Hello, I am a friend of Miss Swift, Sheehan from the Lambert Group. Dale was stunned: The Lambert Group? Mr. Lambert and the Lambert with a good reputation for more than one hundred yearsyour rtionship Zack Lambert is my grandfather. Sheehan said faintly, but Dale was stunned and widened his eyes: You are the young master of the Lambert family who has taken your family over when you were quite young? Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Pretty Careful Well, thats him. Nikita answered for Sheehan and drank her tea. She took her ck bag from the chair next to her, got up and said, Mr. Ladd, thank you for your tea. Ill ask you for advice on chess when I am free. Finishing her words, she turned her head to look at the handsome and elegant man next to her. She assigned him a task casually: Mr. Lambert, take the pile of medicine on the ground, lets go. Sheehan saw that there were several big bags in a corner of the pavilion, containing medicinal materials that had been wrapped up. He estimates that the weight must have exceeded five kilograms. Ordinary people even dare not ask about the price of such expensive medicinal materials, which are casually put on the ground like rotten cabbages by her. The Lambert family is really rich. Sheehan, the ruler of the Lambert family, is still a little surprised because of Nikitas casual attitude towards material resources. Yes, she doesnt care. Even though Sheehan doesnt have much contact with Nikita, he can feel that she really doesnt care much about material resources. She can live in a remote vige like Syracuse Vige for many years. She can also adapt to life in big cities quickly. It seems that it makes no difference to her no matter she lives in a poor mountainous area or in a big city with superior material conditions. She ispletely different from girls of her age. This reminds Sheehan of the radio host named Nic he met when he was abroad. She is also a young girl, but her insight and way of speaking will give Sheehan the illusion that she is 70 or 80 years old. It seems that she has already met all the ups and downs, experienced the vicissitudes of life, and became indifferent for anything. But she is just eighteen years old as a little girl in the best age. Sheehan looked at the girl beside him deeply, his eyes were quite dark. He walked over and picked up several bags on the ground. Nikita walked out of the pavilion firstly. The most powerful man in the N City acts as her follower, with a lot of bags in his hand. In the pavilion, Dale was stunned with an expression of consternation. Whats the identity of Miss Swift? She, as a little girl, has the permanent VIP card of Euston Pharmacy, she can also let Mr. Lambert obey her words like this. Moreover, just now, Mr. Lambert that she was skilled in medicine. She can treat people?? Sheehan put several bags of medicinal materials on the backseats. Four bags almost cover all the backseats. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He put those bags, walked forward, and opened the door at the co-pilots side. Then he said politely, Miss Swift, please get on the car. Nikita looked at the backseats. Then she looked at the gentleman next to her. She said thanks and entered the car. After seeing her get on the car and sit down, Sheehan went to the other side, opened the door and got on the car. Is the temperature of the air-conditioner in the car suitable for you? Sheehan closed the door and drove out slowly. Nikita said yes faintly. Every time when she is in his car, he will ask like this. Pretty careful. Which woman has taught him to be like this? It is estimated that his wife will definitely be taken good care of by him. If you feel cold, please tell me. Hmm. Miss Swift, you have bought these medicinal materials to make pills. Are they the small pills you have given to my grandfather yesterday? Hmm. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 It seems that there is a small h**k in his heart. Is it hard for you to make pills? So-so. If Miss Swift needs my help, you can tell me. Have you brought enough money? Nikita asked. It should be enough. Sheehan took out a ck wallet and handed it to the girl next to him. All my cards are here, you can keep it for the time being. It will be convenient for you to buy things. The ck wallet seems to be heavy. Nikita didnt reject Sheehans action of giving his wallet to her. Anyway, she is working for the Lambert family, it is also suitable for her to spend Sheehans money. She took it, and it was a little heavy. She opened her wallet and took a look. There were at least ten ck cards, and there were several golden cards with higher limitations than ck cards. Just now, Sheehan said that he had brought all the cards, which seemed to be true. Nikita: It doesnt have to be so dramatic. She is just going to buy some medicine. The man next to her also said: If it is not enough, there are still some cards at home, and I can ask someone to take them here. Nikita: Thats enough. It is still unknown whether his money can be spent. There is no shortage of money for the Garrett family. Therefore, even if Sheehan is willing spend money, it may not work. But Nikita has her own methods. Certainly they can use money at the beginning. If using money doesnt work, she has other ways. In a word, she must get what she wants at any cost. Driving from N City to Y City takes them about three hours. Nikita began to sleep after entering the car for a short while. Sheehan drove steadily and went to the mountain road without bumping at all. Probably he has driven too steadily, just like they were driving on the t ground, Nikita slept quite well. When the girl fell asleep, her head tilted, and she leaned towards him. There is a distance between them. She is wearing a seat belt, and her head is hanging over Sheehans shoulder, so she cant lean to his shoulder. Probably this posture made her feel a little ufortable. Sheehan looked at her white face and found her facial expressions were not good, and she was also frowning. N?velDrama.Org content. He hesitated and drove into a service area in front of him. After parking the car, he leaned over to untie the seat belt of Nikita. The girls sweet and soft body suddenly fell on him. Suddenly, they have got closer, so close that Sheehan can smell the fragrance from the girl, which is elegant and sweet. The fragrance haunts his nose. At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible small h**k in his heart, and it seems that there is an invisible big hand on his heart, which makes him impossible to be calm. His heartbeat suddenly elerated. The speed and frequency of beating arepletely different from usual. Throughout his life, it was the first time for him to realize the feeling of the so-called arrhythmia. With the strange feelings, he took a deep breath and sat stiff in the car. He allowed the girl to put her head on his shoulder without moving. After about five minutes, when those abnormal emotions calmed down slowly, Sheehan looked at the white face of the girl again with his deep eyes. Looking at the girl who was still sleeping soundly, he hesitated for a few seconds, leaned down and lowered his voice: Sorry, Miss Swift. You will be ufortable to sleep like this. I dont mean to offend. Finishing his words, he stretched out his hands carefully, hugged Nikita, and went off the car. He put all those bags on the backseats away and put her on the backseats gently. After thinking for a while, he pulled out a small nket from the seat and put it on her. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 I can wait for you. Nikita woke up as soon as the car drove into Y City. The girls thick and long eyshes trembled, and after a few seconds, she slowly opened her eyes. When she found that she was not sitting at the co-pilot seat in the front of the car, but lying on the backseats, Nikita was stunned and slowly sat up straight with frowning eyebrows. Miss Swift, you are awake. Sheehan saw Nikita wake up from the rear view mirror, and his voice was warm. Miss Swift, you have just fallen asleep. I see that your eyebrows have been frowning, as if you were sleeping in a very ufortable way, so I moved you to the backseats without your permission. You can have more spaces on the backseats. Miss Swift can lie down and sleep, and you can be more comfortable. He said moveNikita can certainly understand the way of his move. Her beautiful little face has no expression, no one can distinguish any emotions from her face. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window, but her heart could not calm down for a long time. She cant believe she has slept so soundlyShe didnt even notice Sheehans action of hugging her to the backseats. When did her vignce be so bad? In the past, even if she fell asleep, if someone came to her or touched her, she would wake up immediately. Even though she and Xavier have known each other for so many years, and they are getting along with each other as brothers, if Xavier approaches her when she is sleeping soundly, she can feel it and wake up immediately. Thises from her subconscious sense of crisis. It was a kind of potential that was stimted when she was imprisoned by the Hamlin Organization for two years. It has be a natural skill. But this skill, which works for everyone, has failed in front of Sheehan. Or perhaps this skill will not work in front of anyone? Sheehan is not the only one? Nikitas thoughts areplex, but she doesnt show her emotions on her face. After a while, she stopped looking outside. We have arrived in the Y City. Mr. Lambert, why didnt you wake me up? She just remembered that she just told Sheehan to go to Y City, but did not tell him the specific destination. Then she fell asleep. Sheehan didnt even want to wake her up and ask her. If she hadnt woken up by herself, would he wait for her to wake up? I think you are sleeping soundly, so I want you to sleep for another while. There was a red light at the intersection ahead, and Sheehan stopped the car slowly. If I sleep until night, or tomorrow, Mr. Lambert will not wake me up and wait for me to wake up? Nikita cant help but ask the question in her heart. The man pondered for a few seconds and replied, If Miss Swift can really sleep for so long,,I can wait. Nikita: Arent you afraid that I will sleep too long and cant go back today, which will dy your grandfathers treatment? The man was silent for a few seconds: Grandpa has woken up. Dying for one or two days wont be that serious. Nikita: If these words are heard by Old Mr. Lambert, will he regret giving the Lambert Group to his grandson? Go to the Garrett family. The air inside the car is a little stuffy, Nikitas head is a little heavy, and she feels sleepy again. She opened the window and let the fresh air blow in, so as not to N?velDrama.Org holds this content. sleep again. The Garrett family? What you want is in the Garrett family? The Garrett family in the Y City is also a famous family with a history of nearly one hundred years. The Samuel family, the Gant family, the James family, and the Lambert family. These four families are the most famous ones in the Z country. The Lambert family takes the lead of the four families. The Garrett family ranks the third. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Miss Swift, what is like? This marriage fate was broken, which had no effect on the Lambert familys wealth and some other aspects of fortune. But if there are descendants who have not got married, there will be great effects. To put it bluntly, the fate is broken, which leads to the wrong maic field. Even your destined lover comes to you, you will also miss her. Being single will lead to being single all the time. Even for those who have their lovers, they will separate for various reasons. In a word, it affects whether the Lambert family will have descendants or not. The most serious consequence is that the Lambert family will have no descendant. The master invited by the Lambert family certainly understands metaphysics. Nikita certainly doesnt believe the situation that such a master cant discover the fact that the fate of marriage is destroyed. Unless, he is intentional, in order to let the Lambert family has no descendant. Thinking like this, Nikita lifted her eyes to look ahead. She could only saw his straight back. But even his back is several times much more handsome than ordinary people. Thinking of the mans handsome face, which made her nk for a moment, Nikita suddenly felt that it would be a pity if the Lambert family really has no descendants. Good genes should be passed from generation to generation. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sheehan is a good-looking man with high IQ. His face seems to be the artwork made by the g*d, which is extremely handsome. If he has a wife, it is a waste of his good genes if they dont give birth to a lot of children. Mr. Lambert. Nikita decided to make an exception and take care of this business with the thought that his good genes cannot be wasted. Can I ask you a question? Sure, Miss Swift. Does Mr. Lambert have someone you like now? If he has, the ruined marriage fate must be repaired quickly. Otherwise, his good marriage may be destroyed again. This time, the man didnt answer immediately, and he was silent for a long time. After about a full minute, he said, Why did you suddenly ask this? Answer me first. Nikita held her jaw with one hand, her ck eyes were quite bright, yes, or no. There was another long silence. This time, it seems that the silence hassted longer. Nikita became impatient and frowned: Is it so difficult for Mr. Lambert to answer this question? Just yes or no, what are you hesitating for? How can a man be so hesitant? He is the president of the Lambert Group. How can he be in charge of such a bigpany with this character? Miss Swift, what is like? Sheehan seems to be a little confused, he pauses and says slowly, If you have a person you like, what kind of mood should it be? Sorry, I have no relevant experience, so I cant answer Miss Swift immediately. Nikita: Now, even children in the kindergarten know which girl they like in their ss, and they may also follow the girl they like and serve for them. He is an adult in his twenties, and he doesnt know what is like? He even asks her? Nikita was speechless and said, Havent you ever liked a girl throughout your life? Considering that he has just asked her about the meaning of like, Nikita had to be patient and said: Do you have a girl whom you want to approach? When you are separated, you will think of her frequently, and when you are together, you will be reluctant to leave her. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 You and your younger brother are going to be single in your life. In a word, she is different from any other one of the opposite sex. She is very special for you. Mr. Lambert, do you know what I mean? If he doesnt understand, she thinks she has nothing to say. Nikita didnt notice that the mans back in front of her seems to be stiff after hearing her words. If what Miss Swift said is like, I think I might have someone I like. The mans voice hesitated slightly, as if he were not so sure about this matter. You had one before, or you have one now? Nikita asked again. Miss Swift Mr. Lambert just needs to answer my question. now. The mans voice is still uncertain, but it is also an answer. Mr. Lambert, you just said you dont know what like is, so you have never shown your affection to any girl in your life. Right? Yes. You havent got any love affairs? No. Even once? No. It seems that destroyed marriage fate has stopped him from falling in love with others. Originally, Nikita was a little speechless because didnt even know what like is. But she thinks about this situation again, this may also be influenced by the marriage fate. He is affected by that marriage fate, so he knows nothing about his feelings, which to the possibility that he has met and missed a girl he likes. may lead Otherwise, he might have been married and had children by now. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Under normal circumstances, with his conditions, he must have abundant experiences. Mr. Lambert, do you know why you have no love experience? Sheehan hesitated slightly and said: Of course, I didnt meet someone I really like No Nikita shook her head and sighed, You are not sensitive in these affairs, so far you cant even figure out what like is, this is because someone has damaged the marriage fate of the Grand Mansion. You are influenced by it, so you will be like this. On the front seat. Listening to her words, Sheehan was stunned. His handsome face showed consternation: Marriage fate? Miss Swift, I dont quite understand what you have said. You told me before, because of the atmosphere in the mountains, you specially invited geomantic masters to put some exorcism objects. I have seen those objects and that arrangement of chasing evil things, which can really drive away unclean things. But Nikita paused. Sheehans expressions were stunned. After a few seconds, she continued: The exorcism arrangement destroyed the original marriage fate. Your family should have many children and grandchildren. As for your age, you should have got married. But because the fate is damaged, you have no chance to get along with girls since your childhood, and you are still single now. If no one fixes the fate of your family, I am afraid that Mr. Lambert and your younger brother will always be alone. Although Felton is very popr at school. But even if he has a girlfriend, they will also separate. When he meets someone he really likes, he has no choice but facing the end of breaking up. Sheehan was stunned and astonished: Miss Swift, you also know about geomantic omen? Nikita: Is that the point? She has said so much, but this is what he is concerned about? She has said that he might be single all his life with the influence of the fate, and he didnt care about it? Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 I would rather be single. Mr. Lambert, someone may hope that your family will have no one to inherit. Dont you want to know who this person is? Nikita said seriously. The Lambert family is going to have no one to inherit. You, the heir of your family, are not worried? The Lambert Group has be so powerful, it will certainly be the barrier for a lot of people who want to make money. It is normal for some people to hate the Lambert family and wish us have no heir. The man said gently at the front seat, and it seemed that he was not so surprised about this matter. Nikita was silent for a second: So you dont care about whether you will have no heir or not? You dont care about whether you will be alone? I believe that since Miss Swift has recognized their means and told me about it, you would not be indifferent. The mans voice is still warm, and he is not worried. Miss Swift must have a way to deal with it. Miss Swift will definitely help us, you wont let us have no heir. Miss Swift, am I right? Sheehan turned his head and smiled with his beautiful thin lips, he looked at Nikita with his deep and dark eyes. They looked into each others eyes. Nikitas heart beats twice fiercely, she slightly frowns and says: Why do you think I wont be indifferent? What does the affair of your family have to do with me? His face is too good-looking, and he is quite attractive when he is smiling. Nikita thinks that she will not be attracted easily by handsome men. After all, Xavier and the bas*ard of the Hamlin Organization are much more handsome than ordinary people. Is it because she doesnt have much contact with Sheehan that she doesnt have enough resistance? She is always tempted by this handsome face. Miss Swift doesnt have to tell me about it if you dont want to help. Sheehan smiled lightly. With your character, you will never mention things you dont want to take care of. Besides, I dont think this is a bad thing. Nikita was stunned. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He knows that someone wants to let them have no heir, and he still thinks this is not a bad thing? He doesnt care if his family canst for a long time? Perhaps Sheehan has thought of something. He looked at Nikita in a different way, and his eyes were deeper. Sometimes I may miss someone, but it can help me to meet the right person in my life. If I cant meet my soulmate, Id rather be single. I will not get married or decide to give birth to a child because of my age and live my life perfunctorily. His eyes are deep. He looks at her and says with his deep voice, his words seem to be used to show his affection of her. Nikitas heartbeat, which has just recovered, elerates again. She frowned, and this strange emotion made her anxious and confused. Because she has never experienced it. She hates the feeling that her emotions are out of her control. Im not interested in your outlook on life, so you dont have to tell me these things. I can repair the fate of marriage in your family, but you have to pay. Nikita turned her face and said calmly, 50 million, otherwise I wont repair it for you. OK. He agreed immediately. So immediately? Although 50 million is nothing to the Lambert family, Nikita couldnt help but ask: Dont you think my price is too high? Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Corley is also single. Sheehan smiled and said, Its worthwhile to have many children and grandchildren with 50 million for the Lambert family. Even if you ask for 100 million, it would also be worthwhile. Hearing his words, Nikita felt a little regretted. She should have asked for one hundred million, anyway, the Lambert family is not short of money. Sheehan is the president of the Lambert Group. His possessions may worth hundreds of billions. A hundred million means nothing to him. After driving in the mountains for more than half an hour, they finally saw the house of the Garrett family. These century-old noble families seem to love ssical architecture, and the decoration styles of their houses are simr. There are two stone lions outside the red carved gate, and dozens ofnterns with embroidered patterns are hung on the roof beams. The red gate is closed. Nikita looked at the ten rednterns moving in the wind, and imagined that after it was dark, the red lanterns moving in the mountains could create the atmosphere of ghost films. Sheehan stepped forward and rang the doorbell. Soon, a voice sounded above the roof beam: Who is that? Sheehan, the oldest grandson of the Lambert family. Ie here to discuss something. In a few minutes. The red gate opened slowly. A man in a work uniform came out, he was about fifty years old. He saw Sheehan and Nikita standing outside the door. He couldnt help being surprised, and secretly admired them in his heart. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. How good-looking they are. In particr, the eldest grandson of the Lambert family, his appearance and temperament can be compared with their master. It is not strange that he is always being praised by old Mr. Garrett. Mr. Lambert. The man called him politely, and turned his head to look at Nikita standing next to him. I dont know how to call this youngdy. While he was speaking, the man looked at her quickly. A very beautiful youngdy. But she seems to be quite young. He can tell what is the rtionship between the eldest grandson of the Lambert family and this little beauty. The old Mr. Garrett has also mentioned that he would introduce their youngdy to Mr. Lambert. Nikita looked at his eyes without avoidance. She said elegantly and casually: Nikita Swift. Miss Swift. The man didnt know Nikitas identity. He guessed that she and Sheehan might be rtives, so he also said politely, Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert, you are distinguished guests. Our master is very happy and is asking people to prepare tea. Please follow me. Nikita and Sheehan followed the man who came out to meet them to enter the house. The house of the Garrett family has simr inner appearance to the Grand Mansion. Traces of geomantic omen can be seen everywhere. As for such a century-old noble family, the more attention is paid to geomantic omen, especially the main house, which pays great attention to relevant decorations. For example, where a rockery is ced, or where a tree is nted, ordinary people cant tell anything on the surface, but Nikita, a master, can understand at a nce. These are all arranged ording to the five elements of gossip in metaphysics. As for the location of each ce, even a slight difference, will have an impact on the fortune. The geomantic omen of the main house of the Garrett family is quite good. In the main house, the aura is also extremely strong. Nikita was interested in relevant decorations of this century-old house, and looked around while walking. As she walked, she heard a low voice: What have you found? Is the marriage fate of the Garrett family destroyed? Corley is still single. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Confidence However, unlike Sheehan, Corley has abundant emotional experiences is very rich. Before he broke his leg, he changed his girlfriends very frequently. His ex-girlfriends have be countless. Corley stopped finding girlfriends like that after breaking his legs. The outsiders have also heard the rumor that the Garrett family will cancel his identity as the heir. Nikita knows he is teasing. But she answered seriously: It is really damaged, but it is because of the family itself, it is not damaged by others. Moreover, the Garrett familys fate of its future generations is quite great, and no matter how damaged it is, it will not have so many impacts. There is another sentence she hasnt said: Unlike your family, you may have no heir without paying attention. Sheehan smiled lowly and said, Miss Swift is so powerful, can you predict for me? What is my fate in terms of children? Will I have many descendants? Or just a few? Nikita frowned: Mr. Lambert, are you serious? Certainly. Sheehan looked down at the girl beside him, and blinked his eyes gently. They walked side by side, and his voice was so low that only they could hear it. I will not let your predict for nothing, you can charge. When he said this, Nikita decided to make him embarrassed and directly offered an unreasonable price: 10 million for one prediction. You should pay me immediately after knowing the results. OK. However, she didnt expect that the man promised very quickly, and his low voice was extremely provocative. You have my wallet, and every card in it has a limitation of more than 10 million. You can choose a card you like, and Ill give it to you. I will use that card to pay you. Nikita stopped. She raised her head and looked at the man beside her in astonishment, thinking that he was joking, but his eyes were deep, ck, and serious. The mans eyes are quite deep as if there is a pool. When he is looking at her, his eyes are extraordinarily dark. She finds that he is serious. The man was serious when he said he would give her a ck card. Sheehan, a man with such a social status, every card of him may have an astonishing amount of money. Even more than ten times of ten million. However, Nikita knows that theres no such thing as a free lunch. A man who has only met her a few times cant be so generous to her for no reason. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. So, what is his aim? Is he showing his gratitude because she has cured his grandfather? In an instant, the abnormal mood that made her anxious and flustered, which is beyond her control came to her heart again. Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert, our master is waiting for you inside. Please enter. At this moment, the man leading them in front of them suddenly said like this, breaking the subtle atmosphere lingering between them. At this moment, Nikita even has a feeling of relief. Sheehan stopped looking at her in aplex way, but there was a trace of confidence in his eyes. As for his feelings, if he doesnt know, it will be all right. But now that he has known clearly, he must not miss the fate sent to him by G o d. Just a few years younger than him. He can wait. He can afford to wait. Grandpa Garrett, I havent seen you for several years. How are you? In the living room, there was an old man who was sitting there. He was about sixty years old. more than a half of his hair was white. The old man is well-dressed and wears a Chinese tunic suit made of qualified silks. His appearance and spirit are extraordinary. At the first nce, people can tell that when he was young, he must also be a handsome guy who would attract many little girls to scream. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Miracle, Miracle! After a few years, you have be more and more attractive to girls. I am still the same as before, neither good nor bad, but your grandfather Old Mr. Garrett stopped talking, paused for a few seconds, and then continued to ask, Is he still like that? Old Mr. Lambert has be a gork because of the ident is not a secret. With the rtionship between the Garrett family and the Lambert family, Therefore, when Old Mr. Garrett asked, Sheehan did not hide the truth. He directly told him the current situation of: Dont take care of Grandpa, my Grandpa has woken up. What! Old Mr. Garrett has a cup of tea in his hand, he is so surprised that the cup falls to the ground, and the hot tea sshes all over the floor. He was shocked and said, He has woken up?! When did this happen? Sheehan, what you said is true. You didnt lie to me? Sheehan smiled and said: It happened recently. Grandpa, do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you? Of course not. Old Mr. Garrett also knows Sheehans character, he will never lie to him with such a thing. So, Old Mr. Lambert really woke up? He, a gork may sleep for his life, really woke up?! How is he now? When he wakes up, is he still the same as before?'' He is pretty good. When Sheehan spoke, he turned his head and looked at the girl next to him. His facial expressions became softer. My grandpa is the same as before, except for his physical weakness, other aspects are very good. Generally speaking, many functions need to be recovered slowly for a long time when a gork wakes up. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Such as talking and walking. Because they have slept for too long, various functions of their bodies are degraded, and it is impossible tomunicate and act like normal people after waking up. But Old Mr. Lamberts situation is very different. As soon as he wakes up, he canmunicate with people clearly. He has also eaten more than half a bowl of lean porridge. Maybe after recovering his physical strength in two days, he can get off the bed and walk. This is not only a medical miracle. It is an unprecedented miracle. Such a miracle was achieved by the girl beside him only once. She also ys Go very well, and she also knows geomantic omen Sheehan really doesnt know what else she can do. He felt that the girl beside him was like a huge treasure. The deeper he digs, the more surprises and expectations he will have. This treasure is even unlimited. Whenever you think you have dug to the deepest ce, you will find that there are countlessyers below. Old Mr. Garrett is more shocked: As usual? Can hemunicate with you? Can he talk clearly? Can you understand his words? Sheehan nodded: When Grandpa woke up, he couldmunicate with us very clearly. Miracle, miracle! Old Mr. Garrett stood up excitedly. This is a great miracle. Sheehan, the fact that such a miracle can happen to your grandfather must have a great rtionship with the medical talents you hired for him for a long time. It is worthy of being an expert who receives state allowances, and their medical skills are really good. Sheehan, Grandpa Garrett has a request. Now that your grandfather is awake, can you ask those experts toe and treat Corley? Over the years, in order to cure his leg, I have searched for famous doctors all over the country. and I have asked all the doctors I can find to treat him, but Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Yes, I can pay any amount of money you want. Old Mr. Garretts eyes are sad, he says: Corleys legs have no trace of recovery. Now, he is also disheartened. He doesnt even meet the doctors I have invited. His temper also gets worse. Now he keeps himself in his room all day long and doesnt want to meet anyone. Im really worried that he will suffer from me ntal diseases in the future. Old Mr. Garrett has several grandchildren. But he likes Corley the most, Corley is also the most extraordinary one. If it werent for Corleys ident, he would have be the youngest president of the Garrett Group like Sheehan. Old Mr. Garrett still likes this little grandson most and wants him to take over the Garrett Group. But now, the older grandson is focusing on Corleys broken leg, saying that a person with physical disability is no longer qualified to the heir of the Garrett Group. The Garrett Group represents the Garrett family. It can not be handed over to a disabled person. There are also many shareholders in the board of directors of thepany who oppose him, thinking that Corley, who has broken his leg, no longer has the ability to manage the Garrett Group well. If Corley insists on bing the president of the Garrett Group, they will leave the board of directors together. Over the past two years, Old Mr. Garrett spent numerous energy and painstaking efforts to cure Corleys legs. As long as Corleys legs can recover, he will still be the heir of the Garrett family. But his efforts and trying lead to endless disappointment. Currently, even Old Mr. Garrett has epted the fact that his leg will never recover. He no longer has any hope for this matter. But now, when he heard that Old Mr. Lambert had woken up, Old Mr. Garrett seemed to find the hope again. Grandpa Garrett, Grandpa is not cured by the experts I hired. Sheehans looked at Nikita. deeply and asked her if he could tell the truth with his eyes, but he saw that the girl beside him seemed to be attracted by something, staring at a direction and bing a little absent-minded. Not the experts you found for your grandfather? Where did you find the famous doctor? As long as he can treat Corley, I can pay any amount of money he wants. The Garrett family also has enough money. Old Mr. Garrett loves Corley so much. As long as someone can cure his precious grandsons leg, he is willing to spend as much money as he wants. Pay any amount of money I want? Sheehan is still hesitating to say that the famous doctor is Nikita. She has just stared at some ce and be absent-minded, but she is looking at Old Mr. Garrett with bright eyes now. Old Mr. Garrett was stunned: Yes, I can pay any amount of money you want. Just now, Sheehan introduced Nikita to Old Mr. Garrett. He said Nikita is his friend. During ordinary days, if Sheehanes to visit him with such a beautiful girl, Old Mr. Garrett. will ask more about the identity of Nikita. He hopes that Sheehan can be the husband of his granddaughter. But now, after the ident of his favorite grandson, Old Mr. Garrett doesnt care much about other things. He doesnt have the willingness to take care of other things. He didnt ask about Nikitas identity. I heard that Corley was originally the heir decided by the Garrett family. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If it werent for the car ident, he would have taken over the Garrett Group now, is that right? Nikita asked. Old Mr. Garrett frowned. Although this is true. But he is still unhappy by being asked in such a direct way by this little girl. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 If you want to be my granddaughter-inw, I will also agree with you! People always know not to mention other peoples sad things. She says this in front of him. Old Mr. Garrett is unhappy, but he endured his unhappiness because of Sheehan: Yes. Miss Swift, why do you ask these questions? Sheehan also turned his head to Nikita, knowing that she wouldnt ask anything for no reason. Nikita smiled: Pay me 200 million, I will treat your grandsons legs. Since he is the heir of his family and his status is so precious, she has to charge a little more for her treatment. Old Mr. Garrett opened his eyes widely: You, what did you say? Miss Swift, dont tell these jokes to me! Even if you are Sheehans friend, if you are so impolite again and again, I will ask you to leave! This little girl is so impolite. He had put up with her once before, but she even got more impolite. She jokes about his grandsons broken legs again and again. Couldnt she be polite? Sheehan, such a polite and courteous young man, how can he have such an impolite friend! Just because she is good-looking? He doesnt care about other things? Im not kidding you. Nikita said faintly, You can pay me after I have cured him. If he is not cured, I will not charge a penny. H Old Mr. Garrett is really angry since Nikita has not stopped saying these words. His face was dark, and he said with a cold voice: You, such a little girl, I Grandpa Garret, Miss Swift is not joking with you. Miss Swift used her magical medical skills to cure my Grandpa. Sheehan said like this at this moment, proving that Nikita is not talking nonsense. Old Mr. Garrett is about to say I really cant tolerate you, leave here immediately, I dont want to see you again. But he suddenly stopped because of Sheehans words and started to cough fiercely. Master, are you all right? Next to Old Mr. Garrett, there was a man who was as old as him, he stretched out his hand and patted Old Mr. Garrett on the back, he looked very nervous. The man is the housekeeper, named Quentin. Old Mr. Garrett shook his head, and he used a long while to get recovered. Sheehan, you said your grandfather was cured by this little girl? Old Mr. Garrett asked in disbelief. C Yes. Sheehan praised without reservation, Miss Swift is the disciple of Lemuel, she has learned almost all his medical skills, and her medical skills are quite good. She only used acupuncture to treat my Grandpa for once to wake him up. Old Mr. Garrett has heard about Lemuel. He also asked someone to find him, but he failed. At present, this little girl who has said she could treat his grandsons legs is the disciple of Lemuel? Without Sheehans words, Old Mr. Garrett would not believe it. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But since Sheehan personally testified that this little girl cured his grandfather, certainly it is true! Miss Swift, can you really cure my grandsons legs? Old Mr. Garrett had no doubt, but excitedly walked towards Nikita. As long as you can cure his leg, I am not only willing to pay 200 million, but I can also give you a set of estate of our family. The location and the size of the house can be chosen by yourself. If you, if Old Mr. Garrett walked to Nikita, suddenly grabbed her hand. He closed his eyes and seemed to be determined, If you want to be my granddaughter-inw, I will also agree! Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Is this air conditioner broken? I can let Corley marry you! He is filial to me, and he obeys everything I say! Anyway, his grandson is going to get married. Its better to get married early for him, so that he can control himself. Then he will not get together with those women outside. As for this little girl in front of him, regardless of her family background, her appearance is quite good. She is also the student of Lemuel, such an identity is much better than those strange women outside. And he thinks it doesnt matter if her family background is not so good. With a simple and innocent family, she deserves to be his granddaughter-inw with her good qualities. After hearing his word, Nikita has no response. Sheehans face gets dark immediately. All of a sudden. Old Mr. Garrett and Quentin who is holding him both felt that the temperature around them seemed to drop by dozens of degrees at once. The weather is hot, but they feel the cold windes to him directly. It is so cold that goose bumps have urred on their skins. Old Mr. Garrett was so cold that he sneezed several times. Quentin, is the air conditioner broken? Old Mr. Garrett rubbed goose bumps on his arms and frowned. Let someone check it quickly. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Quentin also feels cold. However, he felt that it had nothing to do with the air conditioner. The arrangement of marriage made by the master seems to make someone angry. Quentin looked at the gloomy and scary face of Sheehan. He stretched out his hand and pulled Old Mr. Garretts sleeve. He whispered, Master, Miss Swift is still young. How can she marry our young master? Old Mr. Garrett looked at Nikitas childish little face, she really quite young. She seems to be just seventeen or eighteen years old. She is a little girl. Its really impossible for her to marry Corley. He doesnt have to pay too much attention to her family background, but Nikita is so young. He cant let his grandson marry a little girl. Its so immoral. Ahem, forget what I have said, forget it Old Mr. Garrett gave up the idea of letting Nikita be his grandsons wife, but he still said very generously, Then I can give you another house, you can decide to live in it or sell it. In addition to 200 million, Old Mr. Garrett would like to give her two houses of the Garrett Group. She was allowed to choose the ce and the size of the house. Old Mr. Garrett is really very generous. Every high-end estate of the Garrett Group has the value of tens of millions. If she chooses a vi, the price will be higher. It can be seen that Old Mr. Garrett really loves his grandson. You dont have to give me houses. Although Nikita doesnt hate to have arge amount of money, she also has her own principles of earning money. The fee she asks for is really high, If I cure your grandsons legs, just pay for my treatment is OK. If you have to give me something, give me some glossy ganoderma. Glossy ganoderma? Old Mr. Garrett was obviously surprised. Nikita nodded: The medicine I made for Old Mr. Lambert is still short of this. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Old Mr. Garrett quickly reacted. It turned out that Sheehan suddenly visited him is to take medicinal materials back for his grandfather. The Garrett family nts glossy ganoderma for making medicine to cure Corley. Although the medicine has been taken for half a year, it has not worked. If this little girl named Nikita can really cure his grandsons legs, those glossy ganoderma will be useless. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 His mood has be better for no reason. Thinking like this, Old Mr. Garrett nodded: OK, as long as Miss Swift can cure his legs, you can take as much as you want. They can call it a deal. Nikita doesnt want to waste time, she says directly: Now take me to see your grandson. I have to check whether his legs can be cured or not. Although Nikita did not say that she could cure Corleys leg, Old Mr. Garrett had high expectations for her and nodded quickly: OK, he is in his room upstairs. I will take you there. Quentin, tell the young master first. Thinking of his grandsons temper recently, Old Mr. Garrett was afraid that Corley would lose his temper for and scare Nikita. He implied next to him and said, Tell him that this doctor will definitely cure his legs. Let him cooperate! He cant behave as casually as before! Quentin immediately understood: Yes, master. Ill go and tell the young master. Soon, Quentin left first. Old Mr. Garrett looked at Nikita, he smiled and said: Miss Swift, you are a few years younger than my grandson. It seems a little strange to call you Miss Swift all the time. Can I call you in another way? Nikita nodded indifferently. Shall I call you Niky? At this moment, Old Mr. Garrett is extremely satisfied with Nikita. This little girl is not greedy at all. He has said to give her two houses. She could have epted, but she refused. She insisted on charging him only 200 million for treatment. Nowadays, it is really to find such an honest and sincere girl. s, she is too young. Otherwise, it would be nice to be his grandsons wife. Niky Granny Callie also called her like this in those old days. Nikita clenched her hands on both sides of her body, she took a deep breath to control the sadness in her heart. Her face was also indifferent: Whatever. Old Mr. Garrett immediately changed his way of calling her: Niky, you will meet Corleyter. If he loses his temper with you, dont be angry with him. He broke his legs because of the car ident, he couldnt ept it psychologically. After such a long time, he had some psychological problems. He is a proud child. He hasnt suffered from any problems since he was a child. Suddenly he encountered such an ident and suffered a huge psychological and physical gap, which is undoubtedly a severe attack for him. Old Mr. Garrett said and sighed. I also asked a psychologist to help him, but it didnt work. The doctor said that hepletely locked himself down and did not want to have any contact with the outside world at all. Old Mr. Garrett led Nikita to go upstairs. As soon as they reached the stairs, they heard a grumpy voice upstairs: Get out, get out of here, I dont need any bullshit doctor to treat me. My legs are broken, so I dont need any treatments! Then, there was a crackling sound. Listening to the sound, many things have been smashed to the ground. Old Mr. Garrett stopped, shook his head and sighed: He behaves like this every day. He was willing to receive treatments before, but after such a long period without improvements, he started to refuse treatments. Niky, dont be afraid. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I will enter his room with youter. Corley Garrett is afraid that Nikita will be frightened and refuse to treat Corley. Nikita smiled, said she could understand: The original perfect life suddenly encountered Waterloo, he fell from the heaven to the hell. It is normal for him to have changes in his temperament. It would be strange if he remained the same as before without any changes of his character. Beside Nikita, Sheehan listened to the roaring from upstairs continuously. His mood became better for no reason. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 I am a human, not a God. He can imagine what Corley is like now. In the past, he might have to be worried to some extent. Now, Corley will not threaten him at all, and his worries are obviously superfluous. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats more, Corley has fallen in love with many women. Nikita will not ept him even for this reason. Old Mr. Garrett has just said casually. He has treated those casual words seriously. Just now, he was nervous for a moment. With the character of Nikita, even if Old Mr. Garrett really wants her to marry Corley, she will also refuse such an absurd requirement. Thinking of this, Sheehans facial expressions be better. Upstairs. Corley came out of the room of Corley with an embarrassed face. Master. Quentin felt that he had notpleted the task well, he looked at Old Mr. Garrett with a guilty face, Young master said he would not ept any treatments. I told him that this time we had invited a magical doctor, but he didnt believe it. Just now, he lost his temper and smashed things to the floor. Master, Quentin is ipetent and cant persuade the young master. Quentin lowered his head and med himself. Well, I know clearly about my grandson. How can I me you? The crackling sound came from the half-closed door again. Old Mr. Garrett frowned, and then sighed helplessly and angrily, His temper has be even worse. We cant me the young master. Quentin was driven out of the room by Corley, but he still exined for Corley. Young master is sad. His hope has been changed into disappointment again and again, and now he is desperate. Young master is sad, so he behaves like this. He is just venting his pain in this way. Old Mr. Garrett sighed again with distress in his eyes. Doctor Swift, now you are the only hope of our young master. Quentin turned his head and looked at Nikita. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground heavily. Doctor Swift, please cure our young master. I kowtow to you! Finishing his words, Quentin was going to kowtow towards Nikita heavily. Before his forehead touched the ground, he was stopped by one hand. Quentin was stunned, he smelled a very elegant aroma. He raised his head, and found the young girl with a childish appearance retract her hand. You dont have to behave like this. Her voice is cold and faint, Whether his legs can be cured depends on his fate. If his legs are really broken, no one can cure. As long as there is a chance, I will try my best to cure him. You dont have to expect too much from me either. I am a human, not a god. Just as she can wake up Old Mr. Lambert. Old Mr. Lamberts brain nerves have not beenpletely damaged, so she has the chance to cure him. Old Mr. Garrett asked Quentin to get up, he looked at Nikita and sighed: Niky, you can try your best. I will give you what you want no matter you can cure him or not. Nikita nodded. Then Ill enter with you. No. Nikita stretched out her hand and pushed the door. Ill just go in alone. Finishing her words, a vase flew towards her. Old Mr. Garretts facial expression changed, he hasnt reacted. Sheehan, who was standing behind him, stepped forward to stretch out his hand to pull Nikita behind him. The girl stood where she was without moving. At the moment when the vase was about to hit her face, she used her hand to catch the blue and white porcin antique vase directly. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Who allowed you to enter my room? Sheehans outstretched hand stopped in the air. Old Mr. Garrett and Quentin were stunned. Nikita caught the vase and nced it. She handed it to Quentin, who was stunned: It is also an antique vase in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. Considering the color and workmanship, it might be the item from the court. It is a pity to smash such an item with the value of several millions like this. Your young master likes to smash things so much. Go to those stores with counterfeits to buy some for him. He can smash, and you wont suffer from any losses. Isnt it a good choice? Quentin opened his eyes widely. Miss Swift, do you know this vase is an antique? Am I mistaken? Nikita raised her eyebrows and answered in an irrelevant way. You are right. This vase is indeed an antique in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, and it is indeed from the court. Quentin also studies antiques and has a certain understanding of antiques. He was surprised that Nikita could know the history and the original ce of this vase after just a nce. Her eyes are really sensitive. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She is more powerful than the professional masters of judging antiques. Old Mr. Garrett is surprised. This vase was personally taken back by him at an auction. He usually likes to study antiques, and he has attended the auction of antiques with the highest frequency. This little girl is the disciple of Lemuel at a young age, and she seems to know quite well about antiques. She knows the history of this vase at a nce, this skill is really very powerful. Old Mr. Garrett suddenly remembered a painting and a tea set that he had bought back from the flea marketst week. Can he ask this little girl to judge for him? However, the more important thing now seems to be to treat his grandsons legs. Those antiques are not that important now. You dont have to apany me, I will go in by myself. Nikita saw the man who rushed to her immediately in order to block the vase for her, she sipped her lips and ignored the strange emotions in her heart. She said in a very light voice, Mr. Lambert, you dont have toe with me. Sheehans eyes were bright, he nodded, and his voice was very light: Well, then you should be careful. Let me know if there is any problem, and I will wait for you outside. Nikita didnt say anything, she went straight into the room. H Nikita went into the room and felt a pungent smell of wine and smoke. The room was messy. It is daytime. In this room, the curtain and the light are closed. It is quite dark. Almost all the objects in this room are ck, so it seems to be darker. Next to the window, a man in a ck nightgown sat in a wheelchair with his back to her. Nikita couldnt see his face clearly, but there was only one person in the room, so she certainly knew his identity. The smell of smoke and wine, as well as the closed windows in the room resulted in the poor venttion. Nikita frowned with abhor. If it werent for 200 millionShe didnt want to enter this room at all. Who allowed you to enter my room? I told you to get out of here. Are you deaf? You cant hear me? Get out, get away from me. Get out, I have told you to get out, cant you hear me? What magical doctor, you have always said like this. I think they are all quacks, useless! The mans grumpy voice sounded again. Together with the grumpy voice, a mans slipper was thrown towards Nikita. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Coincidentally, my temper is also bad. Get out, cant you hear me! The man turned around in his wheelchair. In the dim light, Nikita could also see that he had a very handsome face with long and narrow eyes, a high nose, and sexy lips. But he looks decadent, the beard seems to have not been shaved for a long time, and his hair is messy. He stared at Nikita with red eyes and fierce expression. When he saw a beautiful little girl, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then he frowned: Who are you? Nikita raised her hand, threw the slippers he threw over, and walked towards him slowly: I am the magic doctor your grandfather has said, and I am here to treat your legs. Corley was stunned again, thinking that he had misheard: What did you say, could you say it again? Nikita walked towards him, lowered her head, looked at him in a condescending way:I will use acupuncture on your legs, if you can still feel pain, your leg will have the hope of being cured. If you cant feel anything, your legs are really broken. If you still want to stand up, you can only rely on crutches. The word crutches seems to stimte Corley at once. His face suddenly changed, and his handsome face darkened. He grabbed a coffee cup on the small table next to him and was about to smash it at Nikita. However, just as his hand was lifted, it was suppressed by an irresistible force. At the same time, an indifferent voice sounded: Master Garrett, I am not a person hired by your family. You can not beat or scold me as you wish. I was invited by your grandfather to treat your leg at the cost of 200 million. Youd better respect me. You have a bad temper, dont you? Coincidentally, my temper is also bad. If you can cooperate well, it will be good for us. If you wont What can you do if I refuse? Corley found that he was so weak that he couldnt get rid of the control of a little girls hand. He roared with anger and embarrassment. Grandpa is really confused because of his age, he spent 200 million to invite such a little girl. I dont care who you are. Get out of my room at once. I warn you This man is really noisy. Nikita couldnt bear to take out her silver needles from her bag, and a long needle was directly plunged into his neck near the throat: You are so noisy, so its better to talk less. With this needle, Corley was frightened to find that his throat seemed to be choked, and suddenly he couldnt speak. He opened his big eyes, a pair of long and narrow eyes were full of hostility. His face was surprised and angry. What did this damn bitch do to him. Why couldnt he speak or make some noise suddenly? Before he could understand it, his wrist was suddenly stabbed again. He looked down and saw that the silver needle, which had just made him speechless, had stuck into his arm again. Corley was frightened to find that his hands seemed to have no strength. His arms were soft and hung down, and he couldnt move. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Suddenly, he couldnt move or speak. Although Corley is bad-tempered, his anger has been controlled because of his astonishment. He cant speak. He can only stare at Nikita with his eyes. Nikita picked up the ck bag with silver needles slowly. She opened her bag and pulled out a dozen of silver needles from it. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 She knows some special methods, really? Corley looked at the rows of silver needles with cold light, and there were at least hundreds of needles. The top one was the thinnest and shortest, and the lower it went, the longer and thicker the needles were. Since Master Garrett refused to cooperate, I had to offend. Although Nikita said the word offend, Corley couldnt find any traces of offending him on her face. Corley wanted to ask her what she was going to do. But he couldnt say anything. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He struggled and resisted, but he didnt even have the strength to move. Looking at Nikita with more than ten long silver needles in one hand, Corley struggled desperately, but obviously everything was in vain. He couldnt move at all, he spared no effort, but it was still useless. Nikita Swift crouched down, stretched out her hand and lifted Corleys nightgown to look at his legs. The cool white fingers touched his legs first, and pinched his calf, which had shown signs of atrophy. Corley couldnt move, but he could feel the cold fingers pinching on his legs. The girls hands were small, and her fingers were softWhen she squatted, the fragrance mighte from her hair or other ces on her body. Corley could continuously feel that sweet fragrance. This is different from the perfume he smells from other women. Its not pungent at all, its faint and smells good. Since he broke his leg, he hasnt slept well because of too much psychological pressure. Even by taking sleeping pills, he could only sleep for three or four hours at most, then he would wake up. But at the moment, smelling this faint and sweet fragrance, the tense nerves in his mind slowly rxed, and he felt a little sleepy. The body is no longer as resistant as it was just now. Nikita pinched his two legs for ten minutes, and then stabbed the first silver needle into his leg. She did not lift her head and said, When I stab all the silver needles into your legs, after a few minutes, you will feel an obvious tingling pain if your legs can be saved. If you cant feel it, there is no need to treat your legs. Originally, Corley didnt believe her. But he couldnt move or speak after being stabbed by two needles just now. He has only seen this method in martial arts novels. Even if he didnt believe it, he was a little astonished. This little girl, she really knows some special methods? In order to cure his legs, they have almost invited all the famous doctors in this country. All of them said that his nerves were destroyed, and he couldnt be cured. Corley held hope at first. Later, after continuous failures, he gradually becamepletely disappointed. He has begun to ept the fact that his legs will never be cured. He has be hopeless for the so-called treatments. When he saw the so-called god doctor found by Old Mr. Garrett turned out to be a little girl, he didnt believe that Nikita could really treat his legs.4 So many famous doctors who have treated patients for decades cant cure him. She is just a little girl, what can she do? She is so young. Perhaps she even doesnt have a doctors qualification certificate. Grandpa must be so anxious that he has found such a little girl. But at this momentFor no reason, his disbelief and rejection at the very beginning gradually turned into a trace of expectation. Perhaps it is caused by the psychological effect, before all those needles are used, Corley feels soreness from his calf. It must because of psychological effects. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 He meets a woman like Nikita. How can he feel the pain before she has finished acupuncture? Since his legs were broken and his nerves were damaged, his legs have not felt pain. Every doctor who diagnosed his leg said that almost all the nerves in his leg were nec rotic, and the possibility of being cured was less than 1%. Now his legs can feel pain. What does this mean? Corley decided that this was his own illusion, but as Nikita gave him an acupuncture for a long time, more and more silver needles were stuck into his legs, and the soreness became more and more obvious. It may be an illusion at first. But after the pain got worse, Corley changed his thought. The illusion wontst so long. The pain wont get worse. So, his legs could really feel pain? Does this mean Corley suddenly raised his head, and his eyes brightened and were full of emotions. He wanted to tell Nikita that he could feel the pain. He could really feel the pain. But when he opened his mouth, he found that couldnt make any sound. His throat seemed to be choked by someone. This humbled feeling of wanting to speak but not being able to speak and make a sound made his eyes scarlet, and his throat made an angry sound: Purr, purr Nikita finished, heard the sound from the top of her head, and raised her head. You want to speak? After nearly two hours of acupuncture, Nikita spent a lot of effort, and her voice was hoa rse, and her forehead sweated. She looked up at Corley. If you no longer roar at me like a madman and are willing to cooperate with me, I will let you talk. Such a man like Corley, who was always surrounded and pursued by women. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. For the first time in his life, he met a woman like Nikita. She knew who he was, but she showed no interest in him at all. She not only showed no interest in him, but also disdained him. What a fearless woman she is! Doesnt she be afraid that he will take revenge on her? Corley lowered his head, stared at Nikita fiercely. He originally wanted to shock her with his eyes, but when he saw the girls face was full of sweats, he paused and stunned. She looked very tired. Her face and neck were full of sweats, and her hair was soaked with sweat. Corley was stunned. He thought acupuncture didnt cost any physical strength at all. He saw Nikita gave him an acupuncture in a rxed and easy way. She just put a silver needle into his leg, and then the second and the thirdlt took nearly two hours. But he didnt think that she would be so tired. She was sweating, panting, and her face was full of tiredness. The man covered up the ferocity in his eyes, and his eyes became curious. Although he still didnt believe that a little girl could cure his leg, he had been disappointed many times and didnt care about it again. Maybe, he can try to trust this little girl once? Although he said that his grandfather was old and confused, because he spent 200 million to find a little girl to cure him. But he knew his grandfather well. His grandfather was the shrewdest man. If it werent for this girls skill, how could his grandfather ept the sky-high price of 200 million? Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 There is still hope for your leg to be cured. How is it, Master Garrett? Nikita slowly stood up, pinched her waist with hands. It took her nearly two hours, and it had left an ache in her waist and back, Have you considered it? If you agree, just nod. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Corley lost his temper long ago because of Nikita, and he nodded helplessly. If he held on like this, he will go crazy! Good, we have reached a consensus. Nikita plunged two silver needles into his neck and arms at the same time. After a few seconds, Nikita took out the silver needles. Corley could clearly feel that the oppressed feeling of being choked suddenly disappeared. His hands were no longer weak, and the lost strength seemed to recover gradually. He tried to open his mouth: I can talk now? His voice disappeared for almost two hours and finally came back. Nikita looked at him: I gave you an acupuncture, of course you can talk. How do you feel now? 11 Corley sipped his lips and looked at Nikita, just like seeing a ghost: Where did you learn these crooked ways? Ive never seen anyone who can make people unable to speak or move by acupuncture. My crooked way can cure your leg. Do you want to be cured or not? Nikita nced at him lightly, went to one side of the sofa to sit down. Saw her blunt and impolite appearance, Corley want to tell her to stand up. But saw her face was full of tiredness, his lips moved, and he finally didnt say anything. If she can really cure his leg, get him back on his feet and make him a normal person. He can tolerate some of her behaviors. Can you really cure my leg? Corley squinted his eyes and asked in a low voice, If you can really cure my leg, I can give you another 100 million in addition to the 200 million medical expenses given to you by Grandpa. As the future heir of the Garrett Family, the most thing he has is money. He said he would give her another 100 million easily. The other people must be overjoyed when they heard it. But Nikita still looked indifferent and didnt even raise her eyelids: Mr. Garrett doesnt think I am a liar? Corley snorted coldly: It depends on your follow-up performance. Nikita didnt want to talk about other things with him: How is your leg now? Can you feel the pain? Corley hesitated and said truthfully: I felt sore, but it is not very strong. Youre lucky. Nikita raised her lips. There is still hope to cure your leg. Corleys eyes twitched hard. His hand in a wheelchair suddenly tightened. He looked at Nikita in disbelief: Can my leg really be cured? If you can feel the pain, there is still hope. Nikita looked into his expectant eyes, understated, I can make you stand up, but I can not guarantee that you canpletely return to normal. When you just broke your leg, there was still great hope of full recovery. But it has been two years, and the therapeutic effect is not as good as before. Nikita sipped her lips, paused for a few seconds, and then continued, Do you want to continue to treat your leg? Think for yourself. Nikita did not give people uncertain hope. She could cure his leg. She was also sure that she could get him to stand up again. But she was not sure whether she could make his legs recover as normal. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 He wants to protect her. After all, it has been two years since he broke his leg. In other words, he missed the best treatment period. Cant recover as normal what do you mean? Corleys face was stiff. Nikita said directly: It is possible for you to be a cr*pple. You can stand up, but your legs cannot be restored to the same as normal people. For a moment, Corley looked very gloomy. He clenched his fists. If you can make me fully recover, I can give you another 200 million. Nikita scoffed: Master Garrett, people cant be too greedy. The point isnt money. Even if you give me 10 billion, I cant promise you what I cant do. It is a gift from G*d to make you stand up again. Of course, if what you want is to get your legs back to normalpletely, I cant guarantee it. You can choose not to treat it. Nikita got up. Saw Corleys gloomy face, she said in a light way: Ille back to take these silver needles out half an hourter. You can consider whether to cure or not in this period. After that, she turned and went out of the room. A man like Corley is the G*ds favored one. It may be more uneptable for him to appear in public as ame in the future than to sit in a wheelchair. So Nikita told him to consider whether to continue to treat. After Nikita left, Corley bowed his head and stared at two legs full of silver needles, and his face was cloudy. Nikita went out of his bedroom. It took long time, and Old Mr. Garrett couldnt stand it, so he went downstairs. Only Sheehan was still waiting outside. He was typing with his mobile phone. As soon as Nikita came out, he put away his mobile phone and looked up at her: It took so long time, so what is the situation inside? Saw him, Nikita felt a little surprised. She thought that it took so long time, so Sheehan would not stay outside all the time. I can treat his legs, but I cant guarantee whether he canpletely return to normal. Nikita walked up to him, looking at this handsome man. She paused for a few seconds, then asked, You have been standing outside? Hmm. The sweat on her face had not dried out, and her hair was still wet. Sheehan stared at her tired face for a few seconds, pulled out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket, and handed it to her. Wipe the sweat on your face. Nikita didnt pay attention to the etiquette with him, expressed her thanks to him, took the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her face. Sheehan stared at her wiping her sweat for a while, and then asked in a slightly dumb voice: Are you very tired? Dont try too hard. If you feel tired, take a rest. Your health is more important than anything else. Sheehan thought she was too thin and looked weak. He didnt know if its because the food in the ce where she used to live is not good. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She was thin and small, which made people want to protect her well. Nikita thought his words were funny and reallyughed: In the process of acupuncture, I cant rest even if Im tired. Its just like surgery. If someone cuts your head or stomach open and feels tired to rest in the middle of the operation, are you afraid? Sheehan: This scene is a bit bl**dy. But I do need to replenish energy. Nikita touched her stomach. Lets go. We ask Old Mr. Garrett for something to eat. Im hungry. Finished it, Nikita turned and walked downstairs. Sheehan was dazed in ce, looking at the tall and slim back of the girl, and then he raised his lips slowly. Just now, she said we Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 I take back what I said before. Does this mean that their rtionship has made a small step forward? Although it was only a small change in appetion, and it was not obvious. But he was satisfied. He is in no hurry, because they have a long way to go. She is still young now, so he can wait for her to grow up. Sheehan thought this moment was very meaningful and should be remembered. He thought about it, took out his mobile phone, clicked into the WeChat Moment that had never been used, quickly wrote a WeChat and sent it out. Sheehan: One small step every day. After sending this WeChat Moment, he closed it, sent Yates a WeChat message. Sheehan: Actually, she is not very inessible. After a few seconds, he sent another one: She is a lovely child. Yates:??? Yates: What the hell is in your WeChat Moment? Yates: Your WeChat was hacked? Yates: Mr. Lambert, are you going to be a bad man??? Saw Yatessst reply, Sheehan remembered a certain sentence he said categorically before. Although it was a little ashamed, he still replied him happily. Sheehan: Well, I take back what I said before. Yates replied immediately: Really? You really have a crush on her? That little girl is actually beautiful, and her face is impable. I cant find a second one who is as beautiful as her in N City. But Mr, Lambert, she is only eighteen years old. You are much older than her. Are you sure its okay? Besides, I think that little girl is different from other women, so you may not be able to arouse her feelings. Sheehan looked at this reply, and his eyes deepened, and his face suddenly became somewhat gloomy. He asked: Why? As for power, money, appearance, personal ability, and even other talents, he is not inferior to anyone. Hes even far more than most people. Sheehan was not narcissistic, but he knew himself clearly. ording to all his conditions, he thought he met the standards of human courtship. Yates: Girls of this age generally like boys with the same ages as her. Sheehan stared at Yatess reply for a long time, and he frowned more and more tightly. Nikita called him uncle. She also said that she didnt like men older than her. He may be able to change everything else. But his age Unless he could go back to the past and be born a few yearster. Sheehans face got more and more gloomy At this time, thements of his WeChat Moment were very lively. Sheehan has never shared a WeChat Moment since he registered WeChat. Therefore, as soon as he shared his moment, he immediately gained a lot of likes and Harrell: One small step for Mr. Lambert and 10,000 steps for others. Are you earning tens of billions again? Felton: Brother, your mobile phone was hacked??? One of the partners: What new ns does Mr. Lambert have? Can you reveal something to me? Lets earn money together, ha-ha. Another partner: Life lies in exercise, starting with a small step every day. Mr. Lambert is so busy with his work, but he can still find time to exercise. No wonder he is so excellent at a young age. We need to learn his self-disciplined. There are also many likes of other people. When Sheehan went downstairs, he saw Old Mr. Garrett wiping tears, and Quentin was also red-eyed, with tears of joy. Old Mr. Garrett took Nikitas hand and kept saying: Great, great! I dont expect that Corleys legs can be cured. Thanks for G*d. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 He has changed a lot. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yes, my lord, you can finally rest assured. Quentin was also stretching out his hand to wipe tears. When the young masters legs get better, you can officially give the Garrett Group to him. At that time, what can they say? Those who want to kick the young master out of the Garrett Group can give up. If he didnt decide who would be the new leader of the Garrett Group, many people would covet this position. Especially his eldest son. Old Mr. Garrett nodded, then turned his head, and repeatedly asked Nikita: Niky, are you sure that Corleys legs can be cured? Yes. Nikita exined the situation to him again. But as I said just now, it may notpletely return to normal. After treatment, there will be some problems in walking in the future. It is already a blessing in misfortune that he can stand up again! Old Mr. Garrett is clear. Even if there is something wrong with walking, it is better than sitting in a wheelchair all his life. Niky, you are really Corleys benefactor. How can we pay you back? Nikita looked at Old Mr. Garrett, who was very excited, touched her stomach with one hand, said in a calm way: You just need to give me enough money, and then treat me a meal. Mr. Lambert and I came here without having lunch. Can I eat something in your house? Of course! Why didnt you say it earlier that you didnt eat anything? Then I can prepare it earlier! Old Mr. Garrett immediately called Quentin,Go to tell the cook to prepare food to entertain these two distinguished guests. And, go and take out one of the bottles of red wine I have treasured, and open it. I will entertain two distinguished guests myself. Quentin was a little surprised. Old Mr. Garrett treasured those bottles of red wine, which he usually reluctant to take out and drink. Old Mr. Garrett was very happy after he heard that the young masters leg can be treated. Old Mr. Garrett prepared very rich food. Nikita was very hungry, and she lowered her head and kept eating. Sheehan sat beside her position, and he didnt eat much. When he saw her bowl was almost empty, he would put some food into her bowl. When he first put food into her bowl, Nikita looked up at him. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Nikita didnt say anything, then lowered her head and continued to eat. When Sheehan saw her gobbling, he smiled in a low voice, and then his voice was full of intentional intimacy: Eat slowly, no one will rob your food. Dont worry, Old Mr. Garrett has enough food. Nikita lowered her head to continue, ignored him. But Old Mr. Garrett turned his head and gave him a thoughtful look. This meal took nearly an hour. After dinner, Nikita just remembered that she hasnt taken out those silver needles in Corleys legs. The man was calm and didnt order anyone to call her. Wasnt he afraid that it will cause some bad consequences that those needles stuck in his leg for too long? When they went upstairs again, Old Mr. Garrett and Sheehan followed Nikita into Corleys bedroom. When they went into the bedroom, Nikita found something different. The closed window of the bedroom opened, the curtains were opened, and the smell in the air was no longer as pungent and unpleasant as before. The room was cleaned again, and even there were a few bouquets of flowers in the vase. There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. Its not just the room that has changed. Corley has also changed a lot. Nikita remembered that he was wearing a crumpled ck nightgown before. But when they came up again, Corley turned his ck nightgown into a dark purple silk nightgown, which looked luxurious in texture and made his skin particrly white. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 He is a little coquettish. The biggest change is that Corley sh*ved. He was handsome, even if he was unkempt before, his facial features were very perfect. Now he sha ved and clean himself well, and he looked even more handsome and romantic. Corleys charming appearance just like a standard wealthy dude in romance novels. His romantic eyes are especially attractive. He can look everyone in a very affectionate way, and it is easy for people to lost themselves in his deep eyes. His facial features are exquisite with deep eyes, and he is romantic, which is quite different from Sheehans cold temperament. One of them looks romantic and amorous, the other looks cold and abstinent. One looks like a dandy, and the other looks like a social elite. He wore the purple silk nightgown in a flirtatious way. The neckline of the nightgown was half opened, revealing his chest muscles. To Nikitas surprise, Corley was in a good shape. After sitting in a wheelchair for two years, he still has chest muscles and abdominal muscles, which shows that he should have exercised regrly before the car ident. Although hes a little thinner now. Although he was thin, he had muscles. ButNikita thought this man was coquettish. He didnt wear his clothes in a right way, revealing so much skin. Sheehan was also exposed sometimes, but the skin he exposed was just right. He just unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt, which looked abstinent and s**y, and he didnt coquettish at all. When Old Mr. Garrett saw his grandson who had sha ved and clean, he was moved and burst out tears: Corley, have you finally figured it out? Trust Nikita. She can cure you. When you recover, Grandpa will hand over the Garrett Group to you. The heir of the Garrett Family can only be you, and I can rest assured only by handing over the company to you. Old Mr. Garrett fought with his eldest son and many shareholders of Garrett Group for two years, insisting on not changing the sessor. All he did was for this day. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In terms of ability, his eldest son and another grandson was far less than Corley. This was the reason why Old Mr. Garrett insisted on giving the Garrett Group to Corley. The Garrett Group can develop better only if it is handed over to Corley. If he handed over hispany to someone else, his painstaking efforts in recent decades would be destroyed. Grandpa, Im sorry. Corley looked at Old Mr. Garrett, who had worked hard for two years because of his legs and became a lot older. He said with embarrassment in his eyes, Im so sorry that you worry about me and get depressed for so long. Im really so sorry. Its not toote for you to figure it out now. Old Mr. Garretts eyes were full of tears, and he said in a sad but a little gratified way, If you feel sorry for Grandpa, then take good care of thepany for Grandpa and take practical actions to show them. Grandpa has a good eye, and the person I choose is absolutely the best one. Corley nodded. He turned his head and looked at Nikita and Sheehan standing aside. Quentin told him early, so he knew that Sheehan hade this time. Together with Nikita. Corley was very proud, and few people would be appreciated by him. Sheehan was the only one of his peers he was willing to take the initiative to make friends. Thest time they met was at a dinner three years ago. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Niky is actually very powerful. Mr. Lambert, hope that you are well. Corley nced at Sheehan, who stood next to Nikita and very close to her. He pretended to ask casually, I heard that Miss Swift and Mr. Lamberte here together. I wonder what is the rtionship between Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift? He did know that Sheehan had a sister. But she was his cousin. And men know men clearly. Sheehans eyes at Nikita are definitely not the feeling of looking at his sister. Corley also had a sister, and the atmosphere of getting along with rtives was definitely different from that of others. Sheehan popped up his lips. First, he turned his head and looked at Nikita with some intimacy in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and replied, Niky and I are special friends, and she is a friend I value very much. She is decocting a medicine, but she is short of a herb. I found out that you have it. So I apanied her to get the medicine. If it werent for Mr. Garretts legs, we would go back after we got the medicine. I heard Niky said that Mr. Garretts leg was hopeful to be cured, but Mr. Garrett seemed to be hesitating whether to receive treatment. I wonder if Mr. Garrett has considered it now. In fact, Mr. Garrett can rest assured that Nikys medical skills are quite good, and the national experts I invited back are far less than her. Mr. Garrett can rest assured to receiver her treatments. Speaking of Nikitas medical skills, Sheehan was very proud. He called her Niky, which was natural and intimate. Its as if their rtionship was very unusual, and he had called her that for a long time. But in fact He called her Miss Nikita before visiting Corley. Hearing him call herself in such an intimate way, Nikita turned her head and frowned gently. Feeling her eyes, Sheehan turned his head. He looked at her for a few seconds with his deep dark eyes, and he showed a good-looking smile. His voice said softly: Niky, maybe Mr. Garrett is not trust you very much because you are young. I want him to know that Niky is very powerful. Nikita: Whats wrong with Sheehan? Is he suddenly crazy? Although Nikita felt that he was a little abnormal, she did not care too much about her name, and did not correct him. Corley looked at them back and forth, and got a little unhappy, and then quietly took back his eyes. Nikita asked him: Mr. Garrett, have you considered it? Hmm. Corley nodded, looked at his Old Mr. Garrett, who was very nervous, and slowly opened his mouth. Miss Swift, I receive your treatment. Old Mr. Garrett immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his face beamed. He was afraid that Corley couldnt ept that he would limp, so Corley was unwilling to receive treatment. Nikita nodded: OK, I will try my best to cure your leg. Todays acupuncture is over, and I will give you the second acupuncture one weekter. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This treatment is divided into four stages, acupuncture and medication once every other week. After a month, Ill stop acupuncture. In theter stage, drug therapy was the main treatment. If there is no ident, you can stand up slowly after the second acupuncture. Old Mr. Garrett said excitedly. He can stand up slowly after the second acupuncture. That is, he can stand up after half a month? Hmm. Nikita nodded. If Master Garrett is lucky enough, he will be able to return to normal after all acupuncture treatments. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 He felt happy inexplicably. Do you say that it is possible for Corley recover like a normal person? 50% chance. Nikita told the truth, It depends on the luck of the young master. Old Mr. Garrett was more and more excited, and his face flushed: Good, half of the chance has been very high. I thought, I thought He thought that Corley would limp. Corley suddenly raised his head, and suppressed the emotions in his eyes, but his eyes obviously brightened a lot: You said that my leg has a half chance of beingpletely cured? His thought was as same as Old Mr. Garretts. Because Nikita said that she could not guarantee to completely cure his legs, they thought there is no possibility ofplete cure. Now Nikitas words are undoubtedly an unexpected surprise for them. Nikita was speechless, and she rolled her eyes: I didnt say it before? I just cant guarantee that your leg will bepletely cured, but there is a 50% chance that it will be cured. Corley clenched the armrest of wheelchair and suppressed his excitement. The 50% probability was very high. He had prepared himself to be a cr*pple, but now, at least, he had a chance to recover to be a normal person again. Then trouble Miss Swift. Corley took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. I will fully cooperate with you. His attitude changes very quickly. Knowing that it is possible for his leg to fully recover, his treatment attitude is much more positive. Just now, he was very passive, but now hes starting to take the initiative. Well, Ill take the silver needle out of your leg now. Ill give you some medicer, which is for your medicated bath. Before the next acupuncture, you need to take a medicated bath for one hour every night before going to bed. Corley has put all hope on Nikita. He nodded obediently. OK. He suddenly thought of something, and asked in a worried way: These needles have stayed in my legs for too long, will they No. Nikita felt funny and popped up her lips, walked to the front of him, squatted down, It may be a little painful when pulling out the needle. Please endure it. Sheehan saw Nikita half kneeling in front of Corleys legs, and Corleys stared at her. He narrowed his eyes and he stepped forward: I can help you to pull out these needles. Nikita didnt move: No, pulling out the needle is not as simple as you think. If you putt them out in a wrong way, maybe Mr. Garretts legs willpletely have no way to be cured. Corley changed his face when he heard it. Miss Swift, please pull out these silver needles by yourself. Of course. Nikita finished it, pulled dozens of silver needles out at once. Just now, she said he might feel a little painful, but Corley didnt take it seriously. He didnt feel very painful when he was give an acupuncture. So how painful it could be when she pulled out these needles? The next second, Corley cant say anything because of pain. If he hadnt tried his best to endure it, he would probably have cried out. Old Mr. Garrett looked at Corley sweating profusely and worried: Niky, is Corley okay? Nikita quickly pulled out the needle: Dont worry. He wont die. Old Mr. Garrett: At the moment, Corley, who already doubts life because of pain: Saw Corleys pale face and gnashing his teeth in pain, Sheehan felt an inexplicable sense offort in his heart. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 It turned out that he liked this type. He popped up his lips and said in a warm voice: Mr. Garrett, please endure it for a moment. The more painful you feel, the better the effect is. You should be happy. Corley: Why did he feel his gloat from his words? After thinking about Sheehans personality, he felt that it was probably his own narrow mind. After Nikita pulled out the needles on Corleys leg. Corley was almost dead. His whole person seemed to be fished out of the water, because he was wet with sweat. Nikita put away the silver needles and put them back in the bag: Remember, take a medicated bath once a day, and it takes one hour a time. In a week, Ille back and give you acupuncture. Finished it, she turned her head and said to Old Mr. Garrett. You can pay the consultation fee when I finish my treatment. But the medicine I want Quentin came in with a big bag of ganoderma wrapped up, walked to the front of Nikita, and said with some respect: Dr. Swift, this is the medicine you want. Quentin is a housekeeper, and he is respectful to Old Mr. Garrett and Corley, but he keeps a polite attitude towards others. Even for Sheehan, it is only a little more polite and courteous than to ordinary people. But in front of Nikita, he was polite and somewhat respectful. In his eyes, Nikita is a magic doctor who can cure their young master, and he naturally treats. her in a different way. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nikita just about to reach out to take the medicine, but the man beside her takes the medicine. Sheehan sipped his lips and whispered: Its a little heavy, Ill take it. In fact, its weighing four or five pounds, and not heavy at all. But he bears himself well. Nikita turned to look at him, raised her lips, and didnt say anything. This medicine is for his grandfather, and it is understandable for him to take it as a grandson. Is Miss Swift leaving? Corley was almost dead with pain, and it took a long time to get better. He looked at Nikita, hesitated and said, Since it is a weekly acupuncture treatment, in fact, Miss Swift can live here. The air here is good, the environment is quiet, and there are many good scenic spots nearby. 1/2 11:58 1 Miss Swift just regards it as travel. Anyway, I dont have anything to do at ordinary times. I can apany Miss Swift to walk around. Corley just finished his words, and Nikita had not expressed her position, then they heard Sheehan said in a heavy voice: Niky has to go to school, and the college entrance examination ising. She will dy in study if she takes a day off, let alone a month. Mr. Garrett, do you want Niky to dy the most important college entrance examination in her life in order to cure your legs? His tone was a little cold with hostility. Corley felt it, looked at him in surprise, and then raised his lips: I didnt know Miss Swift was so young and still studied in high school. Mr. Lambert is right. Miss Swift is still a student, so she cant be dyed. I hope Mr. Lambert can keep this in mind. Dont do something that shouldnt be done, and dy Miss Swifts personal events. Corley really didnt know Nikita was still a high school student. Now he knows it, and he is even more surprised that Sheehan will develop an affinity for a student. Mr. Lambert didnt like his sister, who was a charming beauty. It turns out that he likes this type. Naturally, I dont need to be reminded by Mr. Garrett. Sheehan clearly understood another meaning in Corleys words. He raised his lips and smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. Mr. Garrett only needs to restrain yourself. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Knowing Nothing About Her Charm After all, in some aspects, Mr. Garretts experience is too rich. Niky is still young, and the most important thing in her life now is study. I hope Mr. Garrett can understand this. Corley also smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: I also want to say the same words to Mr. Lambert. Miss Swift is still young, so I hope that Mr. Lambert will restrain yourself. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and there seemed to be smoke of gunpowder in the air. An invisible war was on the verge Nikita looked at two hostile men, stretched out her hand and rubbed her dizzy head, turned around and said: Ille back a weekter. Mr. Lambert, we should go back. Its gettingte, and she has to go back to give Old Mr. Lambert an acupuncture. Quentin also felt the hostility between them. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He looked at Nikita, who seemed to know nothing about her charm and almost lead to a war. Before the war was ignited, he quickly said, Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift, I will send you out. Quentin showed a calm face, but he was shocking in his heart. Although this Dr. Swift is young, she is very charming! The young master and Mr. Lambert seem to be interested in her. These two men both have good background and appearance, and countless famousdies want to marry them. But they almost fight with each other for this little girl. Although his young master was dissolute, he has never really loved a woman. He heard that Mr. Lambert was also a ruthless and restrained person, and there was no woman around him. But now The two people who were very proud and confident have the same taste, and they have a crush on the Dr. Swift who was still in high school. Nikitas appetion Mr. Lambert made Corley, whose face was originally gloomy, feel happy at once. And his eyes were full of smiles. He raised his lips and looked at Nikita. His voice was a little low, which sounded s**y and charming: OK, see you next week, Miss Swift. By the way, for future contact, lets add friends on WeChat? So if there is anything wrong with my legs, I can ask you for advice. Corley said and took out his mobile phone: Miss Swift, I scan your QR code? Or you scan mine? Finished it, Corley felt a cold sight fell on him. He doesnt have to look, and he knows who it is. He raised his eyebrows carelessly. A gentle and graceful young woman is a gentlemans good mate. Sheehan is not the only one who has a good taste, and he is not blind. If Nikita and Sheehan have determined their rtionship, he naturally wont have any more thoughts. Just now Nikitas Mr. Lambert exposed that she and Sheehan were even not ordinary friends. If they were friends, Nikita wouldnt call him so polite. He associated with that Nikita treated Old Mr. Lambert. He could guess the real rtionship between Sheehan and Nikita. Its the same as his rtionship with Nikita-the rtionship between a doctor and a patient. However, there was a little change. The rtionship between them was the rtionship between a doctor and the patient grandson. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 She has the same status as me. Since they were all unmarried. Both of them could chase her. He was confident that he could never lose in love. Corley said that he wanted to add her on WeChat, and Nikita didnt overthink. She just thought that he was worried about what went wrong during the treatment, so she directly. clicked on her QR code and handed over her mobile phone: You scan me. When she handed her mobile phone, Sheehans face got gloomy, and he sipped his lips. tightly. Corley picked up his mobile phone and scanned Nikitas QR code. After adding WeChat, he deliberately read out Nikitas nickname: Niky, it turns out Niky is Miss Swifts WeChat nickname. Can I call you Niky on WeChat? Nikita took back her mobile phone and said without expression: Whatever. The cat on Miss Swifts head portrait is very cute. Is it your pet? Corley looked at Sheehans cold and gloomy face, and his smile was deeper. There are always wild cats in my backyard. Miss Swift likes cats. Next time I can take you to the backyard. Niky, we should go. Sheehan stepped forward and directly blocked in front of Nikita. Hist voice was cold and unhappy, and he squinted, looked at Corley with cold and sharp eyes. Corley looked at him without showing weakness, and there were even some provocation in his eyes. He said with a smile: Unfortunately, my sister is not there. If she knew Mr. Lambert woulde today, she would not go on a business trip at this time. Sheehan sipped his lips tightly, and his eyes became colder and colder. He subconsciously looked at the girl beside him, but saw that the other party had no response. He breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he felt funny. Sure enough, she was still a child and didnt know anything. His worries were obviously superfluous. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. They left from the Garrett family. Probably she was tired of treating Corley, and she drank a small ss of red wine while eating, she fell asleep against the window less than ten minutes after getting on the car. Sheehan stopped the car and carried her to the back seat as he did when he came. Three hourster, they returned to N City. Silver-gray Rolls-Royce slowly drove into the vi of the Lambert. After stopped his car, Sheehan looked at the girl lying on the backseat from the rear view mirror, and saw Nikita still sleeping soundly. After thinking about it, he opened the door and got off the car first. He opened the door very gently, for fear of disturbing the sleeping girl. Fabian came to greet them. Seeing Sheehan get off the car, he walked forward: Mr. Lambert, you are back. Sheehan nodded his head and walked towards the back seat. As he walked, he asked, How is Grandpa today? Fabian smiled and replied, Old Mr. Lambert is in good spirits. He woke up in the morning and woke up again in the afternoon. Today, his appetite is better than that of yesterday. He ate two bowls of lean porridge for a meal. Dr. Charles checked Old Mr. Lamberts pulse, and kept saying that it was a miracle. Thanks to Miss Swift. Fabians eyes were full of gratitude, I didnt expect Miss Swift was so good at medical skills at such a young age. Even Dr. Charles cant treat Old Mr. Lambert, but this little girl can do it. And Miss Swift is so beautiful. Is she a fairy? After listening to Fabians praise of Nikita, Sheehan h o oked his lips: Thanks to her, Grandpal can wake up. She is the Lamberts benefactor. You tell all people in the Lambert family that Miss Swift is the Lamberts benefactor. In the future, she has the same status as me. Whoever dares to neglect her will never be punished heavily. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 She sleeps in my bedroom. These words were so serious that Fabian looked at Sheehan in surprise. But he thought of Nikita cured Old Mr. Lambert. To some extent, she is really the benefactor of the Lambert family, worthy of being respected. Yes, Mr. Lambert. Fabian saw Sheehan stretched out his hand and opened the door of the back seat, then stooped into the car. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He thought Sheehan was going to take something out, so he stepped forward to stand aside, nning to help Sheehan to take itter. A few secondster, when Fabian saw Sheehan held a woman in his arms, he widened his eyes in astonishment. Then, when he saw that the woman in Sheehans arms was the Miss Swift they had just discussed, he was so shocked that he thought that he was dim. Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift Fabian was so astonished that he couldnt finish his words. Sheehan turned his head and motioned him to be quiet with his eyes. Then he said in a low voice: Keep your voice down, dont wake her up. His voice was so gentle. After seeing Sheehan holding Nikita so carefully and gently, Fabian was shocked, just like seeing the sun rising from the west. His eyes were incredible and unbelievable. He has been in the house of the Lambert for decades. When Sheehan was a child, Fabian had been working in the house of the Lambert for more than ten years, so he saw Sheehan grew up gradually. In his memory. He had never seen Mr. Lambert be so gentle to anyone. He had never seen Mr. Lambert care about someone so much. He even got off the car with Miss Swift in his arms. When he stays with other women, he is at least several meters apart with them. Sheehan took Nikita out of the car and held her to the main house. Fabian looked at the situation, thought about it, and whispered, Do I need to clean a guest room and let Miss Swift rest in it? No. Sheehan said deservedly, She sleeps in my bedroom. He said it lightly, but Forbes, who followed him, was shocked again. 1/2 Miss Swift, sleep, sleep in your bedroom? Fabian felt that he couldnt get his head around it. Is it appropriate? Even if Miss Swift is the Lamberts benefactor, its unnecessary to sleep in his room. Everyones bedroom is a very private ce. Whats more, Mr. Lambert is so concerned about his privacy and cleanliness. Even the young master must knock at the door first before entering Mr. Lamberts room. Without Mr. Lamberts permission, he cant enter Mr. Lamberts bedroom. Sleeping in Mr. Lamberts bedroom? Its even more impossible. There were so many empty guest rooms, which are always cleaned by serv ants all day. They can clean it in a minute or two and let Miss Swift live in it. So, why did Mr. Lambert do this? What? Whats wrong, Fabian? Sheehan nced at him faintly and asked knowingly. There is actually something wrong with it. It is extremely inappropriate for a little girl to sleep in his bed. But Fabian didnt dare to say it. No, there is nothing wrong with it. Mr Lambert, when will the treatment for Old Mr. Lambert start? Fabian paused, looked at the girl who was held by Sheehan and slept soundly, and continued in a low voice, Dr. Charles and other doctors have been waiting for Miss Swift, saying that they want to apologize to Miss Swift in person. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Did Brother Sheehan fall in love? Go and tell Dr. Charles that Miss Swift is tired and needs a rest. The treatment and apology will be done when she wakes up. Tell them not to wait. Ask someone to watch my grandpa at any time, and to report to me in time. ording to the time, its time to give Old Mr. Lambert a second acupuncture, but Sheehan didnt intend to wake Nikita now. This little guy looks tired and sleepy. She needs a good sleep. As for other things, theyll be done wait until she wakes up. Anyway, his grandfather has woken up. Just now, Fabian said that Old Mr. Lamberts spirit is very good. It should be no problem to give him an acupuncture one dayter. Fabian was shocked and looked at the girl in his arms. Then he lowered his eyes to hide his surprise, and respectfully replied, Yes. In order not to wake Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert didnt even mind dying the treatment of Old Mr. Garrett. He also took Miss Swift out of the car and let Miss Swift sleep in his bedroom. All this unusual behaviors Fabian suddenly had a thought, and then he was surprised by his own thought. Is Mr. Lambert falling in love with Miss Swift? But Miss Swift is still a little girl. How can Mr. Lambert fall in love with a little girl? He must be thinking too much! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sheehan walked into the room with Nikita in his arms. Not far behind. A ck Rolls-Royce slowly stopped. The driver got off the car, then went around to the back seat, opened the door, and stood aside respectfully. Tammy, who got off the car, just saw Sheehan holding a woman into the room. Tammy widened her eyes, as if he saw the star hitting the earth. She was shocked, covered her mouth and eximed, Oh my G o d, is there a woman in Brother Sheehans arms? Did I see wrong? Felton, Felton!! Tammy saw Sheehan walk into the room, and then the tall and slender figure disappeared from her sight. But she was still shocked, staring at that direction with her eyes straight, and her eyes were almost staring out. Why are you screaming? A person got off the car. The young man with white skin and delicate appearance took off the earplug on one ear. After getting off the car, he looked at the girl shouting loudly beside him with disdain and stretched out his hand to raise the brim of his cap on his head. Felton, I saw Brother Sheehan holding a woman in his arms! Tammy turned her head, and she was still shocked. When Brother Sheehan fell in love? But doesnt he dislike women? Because he likes men? As soon as Tammy finished speaking, she was knocked heavily on her forehead, and she showed a painful expression. Hmm, it hurts! Felton, why do you hit me? Tammy covered her forehead, and her cheeks swelled with anger. She stared at the boy beside her angrily. Felton was expressionless, and his voice was chilly: Tammy, do you want to die? You dare to gossip about my brother. What you just said is a mess of nonsense. If I tell my brother what you just said, guess what will happen to you. Tammys face suddenly changed, and she didnt care about the pain on her forehead. She immediately showed a pitiful face: Dont, dont tell him, brother Felton. I am sorry, I am sorry. Please dont tell Brother Sheehan, or I will die! Tammy was also the Lambert familys little princess, who was spoiled, like Felton. She was also fearless. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Why did he not know it? The only person she was afraid of was her big cousin who was very handsome, but was as frozen as Antarctic ice. Although every time the big cousin saw her, he was quite kind, and he didnt get angry with her once, and didnt embarrass her. But she was afraid of him without reasons. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. That kind of fear is born from her soul and cant be controlled. Just like a chicken seeing an eagle, it seems to be the fear carried in genes. She heard others say that her big cousin was not close to women since he was a child, and he was cold-hearted. He never fell in love with a woman until now. Clearly, he was excellent, and there were many women who paid court to him, but he has remained single for so many years. Therefore, everyone thinks that what he may not like women, but Looking at her this unintelligent appearance, Felton despised: You are so timid. How dare you to talk nonsense? Ill spare you this time. If you talk nonsense again, Ill teach you a lesson. But, but I really saw Brother Sheehan holding a woman and walking in just now. Tammy covered her forehead and felt wronged. I didnt talk nonsense about this. If you dont believe me, you can ask Uncle Lee. He must have seen it just now. Uncle Lee is the driver standing by. Usually he was responsible for picking Felton up to and from school. Tammy usually doesnt take Feltons car. She has her own driver to pick her up, She doesnt live in the Grand Mansion. Today, she came to the Grand Mansion with Felton because she heard that Old Mr. Lambert woke up. Tammys father is the youngest son of Old Mr. Lambert. After lived apart, he took Tammy and his wife out of the Grand Mansion. Felton and Sheehans father, as the heir of the Lambert, naturally lived in the Grand Mansion. Uncle Lee nodded to prove that Tammy didnt lie: Just now I also saw that Mr. Lambert held a woman in his arms. See, Im not talking nonsense. Tammy was curious and asked Felton, Do you know what happened? Is Brother Sheehan falling in love? Felton frowned. His brother was falling in love? He didnt know anything about it. With his brothers character, he must have fallen in love with her for a long time when he took her home. He kept this secret well. However, Felton was not very interested in the fact that his brother might have made a girlfriend. He put his hands in his pockets and stepped forward. His voice was faint: If my brother really falls in love, do you think he will tell me? If you are very curious, you can ask him yourself. Ask him by myself? No! How dare she to do it? Every time she saw her big cousin, she didnt dare to breathe heavily. Let alone take the initiative to talk to him. But she is really curious. Which woman dares to fall in love with her big cousin? Wasnt she afraid? Tammy thought about Sheehans abstinent and extremely restrained face. And she really couldnt imagine what it would be like for him to fall in love with a woman. Felton walked into the hall. When Fabian saw him, he immediately stepped forward and said, Little young master. Then he looked at Tammy, Miss Tammy. I heard my brother brought a woman back? Felton looked upstairs and asked casually, Have you seen her? Brother took her upstairs? Fabian paused. -Mr. Lambert did bring a woman back and took her upstairs. But, this woman Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 They did nothing else. While Fabian was still thinking how to answer him, he heard Felton ask, Is the magic doctor who treated Grandpa here? Nikita asked for leave and didnte to school in the afternoon. But Felton knew that she woulde to give his grandpa an acupuncture at night. Fabian was dazed again, with an awkward expression on his face. When Felton saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said, Fabian, why do you show this expression? What cant be said about this? Yes, Fabian, is the little doctor here? Tammy still didnt know that the magic doctor she said was Nikita. She only heard that Old Mr. Lambert was cured by a very powerful and beautiful doctor. Besides visiting Old Mr. Lambert today, she also wanted to see what the doctor looked like. She likes powerful and beautiful girl best. For example, Sister Nikita. She likes her very much! And she felt that in terms of beauty, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to be more beautiful than Miss Nikita. ErFabian hesitated for a few more seconds, then he said: Miss Swift is here. Is she giving Grandpa acupuncture now? Felton said and wanted to find Nikita. Let me have a look. He wanted to see why Nikitas acupuncture was so powerful. She actually could cure his grandfather with silver needles. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wow, this doctors surname is also Swift. Her surname is the same as my idols. I want to meet her! Tammy said excitedly, Ill go with you to see the little sister of the magic doctor get a needle! They said and turned to go to meet Old Mr. Lambert. Young Master, Miss Tammy. Miss Swift is not staying with Old Mr. Garrett. Fabian stopped them, and said behind them. Miss Swift is with Mr. Lambert now. She is sleeping in Mr. Lamberts room. What are you talking about? Felton stopped, turned around, astonished, She is with my brother now, sleeping in his room? Tammy covered her mouth, as if she had heard a great secret: The doctor sleeps in the Brother Sheehans room? They I know, I just saw Brother Sheehan embraced a woman in his arms. Is she the magic doctor?! Felton thought of something, and his face was gloomy at once. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Fabian quickly added, Miss Swift came back with Mr. Lambert and fell asleep when she got off the car. Mr. Lambert said she needed to have a rest, and then he took Miss Swift to his bedroom. Miss Swift just rested in Mr. Lamberts room and did nothing else. Fabians words did not make Feltons face get better. The teenager sipped his lips tightly and clenched his fists, and suddenly turned and strode upstairs. Tammy was shocked and shouted to him: Felton, where are you going? Wont youe with me to see Grandpa? The boy didnt respond, walked very fast, and he quickly went upstairs across several steps. In the bedroom full of masculinity. Sheehan gently put Nikita on his pure ck big bed. In the three-meter-wide big bed, a petite and thin girl lying on it, which made her look more small. Her white skin was shining against a ck background, like a handful of white and wless snow in winter. Its maybe hot, or because of the ss of red wine three hours ago. The girls white face reveals a faint crimson, and her lips are ruddy. There was light bouquet in her breathes. F Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 She is totally different from her usual self. Sheehan put her on the bed, stared at her glossy lips with his cold eyes. After a few seconds, his eyes became deeper. Then after a few seconds, he turned his eyes, pulled the thin quilt over the girl, and then turned to leave. At the moment of turning around, his sleeve was pulled. Then he heard a soft voice: Im thirsty, I want to drink water. Sheehan paused and stiffened for a few seconds before slowly turning around. He saw her blurred ck eyes. Nikita looked at him with watery eyes. Her white little hand pulled at his sleeve, and when she saw him looking at her, she blinked and said in a soft voice: Im thirsty. I want to drink water. Sheehans body was stiff again. He looked down at the white and tender hand pulling his sleeve. His thin lips moved, and his voice was slightly hoa rse: Let me go, and I will pour you water. He thought Nikita woke up, but after looking at her for a few seconds, he found that her body was awake, but her mind seemed not to be awake. Her eyes were still nk and confused. And her voice was not like usual. It was soft and tender, like miaow. Sheehan sipped his lips and suddenly felt a little thirsty. He was also thirsty. The girl obediently let go of his hand, and Sheehan took a deep breath, stood by the bed for at while, and turned to pour a ss of water. He sat by the bed, helping Nikita to sit up with one hand, and putting the water cup to her lips with the other hand: The water is not hot, drink it. Nikita didnt speak, lowered her head obediently to drink water. She drank water slowly, and didnt make a sound at all. In a short time, she drank almost half a ss of water. After she drank enough water, she stopped. Sheehan looked at the quiet girl and asked softly, Do you want to drink more? Nikita shook her head. He put the water cup on the cupboard next to him. Turning back, the sleeve was pulled again. Sheehan paused, then raised his head. His cold face was full of gentleness, and the voice. was also gentle: Whats the matter? What else do you want? Or is there something wrong? Sheehan saw that Nikita was drunk. The ss of red wine three hours agoes into y now. He didnt expect Nikita would be like this after she was drunk. She is totally different from her usual self. When she was awake, she was indifferent and alienated, and she was extremely defensive. At the moment, she looked quietly and obediently, and her voice was soft. When she lowered her eyes, her thick and slender eyshes covered her eyes like two small fans. She was very cute. She was so cute that Sheehan hoped she could be drunk for a longer time. Nikita suddenly raised her head. She looked directly at him with ck and watery eyes. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When they looked at each other, Sheehans heart suddenly trembled. His thin lips moved, and he was just about to speak, she put a soft little hand on his face. The girls white and soft little hands caressed his face. She first touched his eyes, then pinched his nose, finally her slender and white fingers fell on his lips. She gently touched his lips, and then approached him, holding his face with both hands. She looked at his handsome face with a very close distance, and smiled, Little brother, you are really delicious. They were very close to each other. The girls lips are stained with a faint bouquet. When she opens her mouth, their breathes mix with each other, and warm breathes fall on the cold lips of Sheehan. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Nikita, Stop. Sheehan: The mans body is stiff, and his handsome face is nervous. He wants to retreat, but he is pushed by the girl. Without any precaution, he falls straight towards the big bed. The next second, the girls soft and fragrant body also fell down. This soft girl lies on his chest, with one hand on his side and the other hand on the neckline of his shirt. Her slender fingers stir up a tinum button on the shirt, and she narrowed her ck and blurred eyes. Her warm breathes fall on his neck side, and her voice is soft: Little brother, can I touch your chest muscles? Sheehan: . The girl didnt seem to really want to ask for his permission. She asked him symbolically, and before he could reply, she began to untie the button in her hand. Her flexible fingers became extremely clumsy because she was drunk. She pulled the buttons that were easy to untie, but she didnt untie them for a long time. All of a sudden, she was a little annoyed. She simply tore apart this high-order shirt with excellent texture, which at least costs millions of dors. Hiss. A row of buttons of this shirt with good quality were all torn off. Mens healthy chest muscles and abdominal muscles, which are covered by clothes, are all exposed at once. He has an excellent figure. It can be seen that he often exercise and keep fit at ordinary times. He doesnt have overdeveloped and exaggerated muscles, but his chest muscles and abdominal muscles are growing in right ces, and every muscle looks full of strength. The shirt is still on him, but his chest is exposed, and an attractive waist line can be faintly Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. seen. Its very s**y. The girls ck and moist eyes lying on his chest suddenly lit up, and she reached her soft little handsNikita, stop. He pinched her slender wrist, and his voice was already hoa rse. You are drunk, do you know what you are doing? Sheehan couldnt believe that Nikita would be like this when she was drunk. A girl who is so indifferent on usual is like a hooligan now. And he, a big man, was flirted with by a little girl. Overhead. The girl who is extremely beautiful pulls out her hand from the man. She pulls the neckline of the mans shirt with white fingertips, and her beautiful little face gets close to him again. She said with a smile: Little brother, dont be so stingy. Ill just touch it once, okay? Nikita! Sheehan took a deep breath, and his eyes were darker. He caught her restless small hand again, said in a very hoa rse voice, Well, good girl, dont nonsense. Ill ask someone to cook you a bowl of sobering soup. She was drunk, so she didnt know what she was doing now. But hes sober. Even before he came back, he had found out his own thoughts, but she was still young. If he didnt stop her and took advantage of her insobriety, he would really be a bad guy. She is not sensible because she is still young, and now she is drunk. If he is not sensible, he is inferior to an animal. Even though it is too hard for him to resist this temptation. Even though the sweet fragrance lingering in his nose, tititing his heart. It turned into a pair of invisible hands scratching on his heart, which made his heart itch Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Are you a human? The girls dark hair was s cat tered, her cheeks was red like blood because of alcohol, and her blurred water-colored eyes narrowed like cats. Probably because she was blocked again, she frowned slightly, biting her cherry pink lips, and some dissatisfaction showed on her delicate face. This charming and lovely appearance makes the mans eyes deep. The turbulent emotions emerged from Sheehans eyes, and the thin lips were tight, but he felt that the heartbeat was missing a few beats. He took a deep breath again, closed his eyes while he was still sober, while everything was still within his control. He managed to hold back the onrushing desire in his heart, and when he opened his eyes again, it became a little clearly. He reached out and pushed the girl away, then got out of bed quickly. You have a good rest, and Ill have someone cook you some soup. After he hurriedly dropped this sentence, he turned and strode out. The mans legs are straight and slender, and his steps are quick and fast, with a little panic, as if he was escaping from something. Out of the bedroom, Sheehan stretched out his hand to close the door. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He hasnt calmed down, his chest was still fiercely trembling, the heat wave in the body has not been completely pressed down. His handsome face is stained with a thin crimson, and his cold eyes are still trying to suppress something, no longer his calm and restrained on weekdays. That girlSheehan lowered his eyes, looked at the crumpled wrinkled shirt on his body, as well as the buttons that could no longer be tied to the button. He could not help but shed some pictures in his mind, and there was a girls voice again. With a delicate little brother, the dark eyes were a little darker. These clothes cant be worn anymore. He ns to change them in the guest room. As soon as he turned around, he saw Feltoning face to face. The teenager strode towards him, walked up to him, stopped, looked him up and down with unbelievable shock and anger in his long and narrow eyes. Bro, what did you do to Nikita! The teenager asked with his voice trembled lightly, Are you a human. She is only eighteen years old. She is still in high school. How can you do this to a student Shut your mouth! Sheehans face became gloomy and his voice said coldly. How can you defile Miss Swift? If you keep talking nonsense, I wont spare you! Am I talking nonsense? Do you dare to admit it yourself? Dont you want to be responsible for Nikita? Elder brother, even though Nikita is from the countryside, with no family background, you cannot treat her casually, You must be responsible for her. Felton is quite afraid of Sheehan at ordinary times, and he doesnt dare to talk to him like this. But now, his extreme anger has made him forget anything else. He didnt expect that his eldest brother, who looked like a gentleman, was a love rat in his bones. He did it to a high school student. Furthermore, he is not going to be responsible yet. Nikita is his ssmate and his deskmate, who had helped to cure his Grandpa. Even if Sheehan is his brother, he will help Nikita get justice. He felt humiliated when his brother did such a shameless thing! Sheehan listened to his nonsense, and the expression on his face became more and more. ugly. He said with a sullen face, What a mess is in your mind. Nikita is tired. She is just resting in my room. What are you thinking about? Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Put righteousness above family loyalty. She is just resting in your room?Felton is willing to believe. He looked at his brothers iplete appearance, and his face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, Brother, I admire you so much, and even take you as an idol. You are a ba st ard who dare to do it or not want to be responsible! Felton, that is enough! Whats wrong with you? Feltons eyes was filled with disappointment and anger. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said angrily, Nikita is my ssmate, she also cured Grandpa, you ba stard. You dont want to be responsible, do you? Ill tell Grandpa now and let him deal with you. bas t rd. Saying that, Felton turned and stormed away. Behind him, Sheehan looked ugly. Felton, the idiot, no wonder that he has a mess in his studies. His IQ is a w. Gentleman. Fabian heard the quarrel between the brothers, and knew what was going on. With an expression of regret on his face, he walked in front of Sheehan and med himself. It was I who said something wrong that made the young master misunderstand. When I was downstairs, the young master asked me if Miss Swift hade. I told her that Miss Swift was sleeping in your room. Gentleman, its all my fault. I should say it more clearly. I Nothing serious. Felton is too stu pid. Sheehan took a deep breath and tried to calmed down. Im going to Grandpa now. Go to the kitchen at once and have a bowl of soup cooked and served. Awakening soup? Fabian was stunned. Well, for Miss Swift. Sheehan didnt expect that Nikita was such a light drinker. She just drank a small ss of red wine, then she was drunk like this. Thinking of what she looked like when she was drunk, he could not help but rejoice that she was with him when she was drunk. He is the only one around. If others see her delicate appearance Or if there is someone else who was around her at that time, and she did the same to anyone else Sheehans breath was cold all of a sudden, and he couldnt control some violent blo ody thoughts in his mind. If someone sees her like that, he might gouge out that persons eyeball. At his side, Fabian felt his sudden cold breath. When he looked up, he caught a glimpse of the ferocity in his eyes. He was scared and quickly buried his head. Yes, gentleman, Ill go N?velDrama.Org holds this content. now. It is said that womens minds are the most difficult to guess How did he feel that his gentlemans mind was the same as that of women recently? It changed so fast, which makes it hard to guess. Obviously, it was okay a while ago, but the next second his face has changed. Soon, Fabian left. Sheehan looked back at the closed door of the bedroom behind him, resisted the impulse to go in and have a look, then he went downstairs to the guest room to put a dress on, and then went to his grandpa. Old Mr. Lambert lives in another house. He walks there for about five minutes. What, your brother sleep with a girl and doesnt want to be responsible? In the Old Mr. Lamberts house. Felton described his brothers evil deeds to Old Mr. Lambert and then stood beside him, said Yes with a stern expression as if he was ready to ce righteousness above family loyalty. Grandpa, Nikita cured you. She is kind to our family. As a member of the Lambert family, how can he treat her like this? She would definitely feel that our family are shameless and ungrateful. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 I saw it with my own eyes. And if this matter is spread out, what do others think of us? Our good reputation over the years would have been directly destroyed. No matter what, you must be responsible for what he did. Wait! Tammy, who was lying beside the bed, stood up abruptly. She looked at Felton in astonishment, Felton, is the Nikita youre talking about are the Nikita Swift I know? Felton nodded with a stern face. So, the magic doctor is sister Nikita? Tammy was shocked, That if they are the same person, the person brother Sheehan bullied, isnt it Nikita? ! Sheehan, he is too much! ??? How can he do this to sister Nikita! Knowing that Nikita and the little sister who she wants to see is the same person, Tammys performance is more angry and excited than Felton. Grandpa, if it werent for Nikita little sister, you must still wake up now. Sheehan bullied Nikita, you must help her make decisions! Tammy, what are you talking to Felton? Who did Sheehan bully? In Old Mr. Lamberts room, there are another two people, Walker and Marie, who just came back from abroad today. They have been doing projects abroad. Since the signal of the ce where they worked before was not good, so they failed to know the news Old Mr. Lambert woke up at the first time. After learning the news, they immediately rushed over. Today, when they got out of the ne, they went straight here to see Old Mr. Lambert. Seeing the youngest son and daughter-inw whom he hasnt seen for a long time, and his granddaughter to talk with him to make him happy, Old Mr. Lambert was in an excellent mood. But after listening to what Felton said, Old Mr. Lamberts face sank in an instant. Felton, what you said is true? Your brother he bullied a girl? Old Mr. Lambert asked with a stern face. I saw it with my own eyes. Felton thought of Sheehans disheveled appearance, the fist hanging on his side tightened again. Fabian told me that Nikita was sleeping in Sheehans room. When I went up, he had juste out of her room. Looking at the couple, who was very interested in the gossip, Felton paused and continued with calm voice. I saw him the clothes on his body were not worn, and the shirt buttons were not tied. He would never do this at ordinary times. He pays great attention to his image in front of others. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He wouldnt let anyone sleep in his room. If he hadnt done something about it, how could it have been like this? Isnt it because Nikita was not born well enough, did he think her couldnt match him? Old Mr. Lamberts face was even ugly: If this is the case, your brother is really a scu mbag. But your brother shouldnt be such a person like that. Ill have to ask him again in person. If he really takes advantage of others, he must bear the responsibility. When he finished, he wanted someone to call Sheehan for questioning. Grandpa, Felton is talking nonsense. Dont believe what he says. A slender figure came in from the outside. The mans handsome face was cold. When he walked into the room, he nced Felton coldly, and then turned to say hello to Walker Lambert and his wife, Uncle, Antie. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Good-looking, pleasing to girls? Walker raised his head and looked at his nephew with a good temperament his appearance in front of him, a glimmer of admiration revealed in his eyes. They havent seen each other for several years. His nephew is getting more and more outstanding every year. This temperament is elegant, no peers canpare with him in his field. Although Old Mr. Lambert directly handed over the Lambert Group to his nephew, Walker had no comints or unwillingness in his heart. Its not like thosemercial war films, thinking about taking the power back. On the contrary, he appreciates his nephew with outstanding ability. He knew what he had, and even if the old man really wanted him to take charge of the Lambert Group, he may not control it. Now, the Lambert Group in charge of his nephew, he is quite relieved. In Walkers impression, his nephew has always been a steady-going person, but in Feltons description just now, he did a very absurd thing. Walker didnt believe what Felton said, so he asked, Sheehan, what happened? Is there a girl sleeping in your room, and you did Sheehans handsome face was cold. He turned to look at the Old Mr. Lambert: Grandpa, Niky. is indeed sleeping in my room, but it is not what you think. The pill you took is almost gone. She ns to make some more, but there is a shortage of herbs. It happens that the Garrett family has that. So I apany her to Y City. The Garrett family? Old Mr. Lambert dazed, and then said, You continue. Two years ago, Grandpa Garretts grandson broke his leg, they searched for famous doctors. around the whole country to treat him, but it didnt work at all. After Niky went to the Garrett family, she made a diagnosis and gave him an acupuncture. Old Mr. Lambert slept for five years, and he knew nothing about many things that happened after his lethargy. But he knows that the grandson of the Garrett family broke his leg. He awoke this morning, the wake time is much longer than yesterday. So Fabian talked with him for a long time.. Fabian told him a lot of important things that happened in the past five years. Among them, there is something about the Garrett family. Chapter 241 Good-looking, pleasing to girls? Old Mr. Lambert and Old Mr. Garrett have a good friendship. He knew Corley Garrett. He felt sorry to hear that Corley broke his leg. Its a pity that such a handsome young man broke his leg and be disabled Hearing Nikita had diagnosed his legs, Old Mr. Lambert asked, How is it going? What did my benefactor say? Can his leg be cured? Sheehan nodded: Well, Niky says it can be cured. Others havent noticed the change in the address. But Felton noticed it at once. The young mans narrow eyes shed, his lips tightened. Not knowing what he thought. His face was a little gloomy. Old Mr. Lambert was relieved: Nice. That child is so good that he used to be liked by girls. If his legs cant be cured, its quite a pity to be disable. Good-looking, pleasing to girls? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sheehans mind came up with Corleys charming face, his eyebrows frowned, and his eyes. were full of disgust. Acupuncture is very exhausting. When we came back, Niky fell asleep in the car. I saw that she slept so soundly that I couldnt bear to wake her up, so I have her rest in my room. Sheehan continued, This is the case. There is nothing unbearable between me and her. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 You can make an engagement with her now. Old Mr. Lambert immediately believed his words: I knew you were not so obtrusive. He turned his head and looked at Felton: Felton, you misunderstood your brother. How do you exin how disheveled you looked when you came out? Feltons voice is deep, and his eyes are still suspicious. The air conditioner is on 24 hours a day at home, and it is not hot. Dont make any excuses for the hot weather. Sheehan squinted his eyes, met his own brothers distrustful eyes, andughed angrily: Is this how you talk to your brother? Felton, is it because Ive always been so nice to you, youve forgotten who you are. Felton sneered: So you are guilty? You cant make up excuses? Felton! What, havent you thought of an excuse yet? Sheehan found that the boy who met him on weekdays was like a mouse seeing a cat, but today he had thorns all over his body, and it seemed that he was specifically struggling with him. Thats enough. The atmosphere between the two brothers was tense, as if they would fight in the next second. When Old Mr. Lambert saw it, he shouted aloud: Felton, your brother has exined clearly, so dont hold on to this matter again. Im quite sure he wont do those ridiculous things. Grandpa, but Enough is enough, thats it. Old Mr. Lamberts voice is not loud, but with irresistible majesty, You and Nikita are ssmates, if you still dont believe, you can ask her when she wakes up. If your brother really did something sorry to her, I will naturally ask him to take his responsibility Felton sipped his lips, holding his words back. He will naturally find Nikita to ask for the truth. Grandpa, I thought about it seriously just now. Sheehan looked at all the people in the room, and opened his mouth calmly. Although Niky is just resting in my room, since it has caused so many misunderstandings, it has already caused a certain impact on her reputation. If someone who like to gossip talk about this matter, the influence will only be worse. 1/2 16:25 Chapter 242 You can make an engagement with her now. The most important thing for girls is innocence and reputation. Her reputation is damaged because of me, so I should be responsible for her. For a moment, several pairs of eyes of people in the room looked at him at the same time. Old Mr. Lambert was shocked and confused: Hanne, what do you mean? Sheehan nced at Felton wit his cold eyes. He paused for a few seconds, his eyes were unclear, and then he took back his eyes and looked indifferent: If Niky is willing, I can make. an engagement with her now. When she reaches the legal age for marriage, we will register for marriage. He spoke lightly. What he said is like throwing a boulder on the calmke, which suddenly stirs up huge water waves. All the people in the house were shocked. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Old Mr. Lambert was stunned. Then he stared at him carefully for a while. Then he said, Hanne, please repeat what you said just now. Who do you want to make an engagement with? Grandpa, I am serious. Sheehan looked at his grandpa who was with inquiry eyes. His handsome and deep face took a serious look. Word by word, he said very solemnly, If the reputation of Niky is damaged because of me, I am willing to take responsibility for her with an engagement. This time, Old Mr. Lambert heard clearly. His elder grandson is willing to take responsibility by engagement. My heart suddenly became happy Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 My heart suddenly became happy. Although if he really did something fucking, Old Mr. Lambert would have him marry the girl. But Old Mr. Lamberts request and his own initiative are two different things. With Old Mr. Lamberts understanding of his grandson, if he asks for it voluntarily, he must be willing to do it. Therefore, Hanne is willing to marry Niky? And, as he had just said, it was he himself who took the girl to sleep in his room. His big grandson was quite proud. There are a lot of girls chasing him, but he cares none. In addition, he is very cold in love, showing no interest, so that when he was old enough to get married and have children, he still devoted himself to his work, there was not even a shadow of a woman beside him. Old Mr. Lambert just woke up. Although he didnt have so much energy to worry about these things, he was worried more or less. He is afraid that his grandson is so excellent, he cant be single all the time. But now, it seems that his grandson has finally been enlightened and got a girl he likes. Hanne, do you really think so? Old Mr. Lambert thought that although the girl was too young, he asked clearly that the girl had grown up and was about to take the college entrance examinatio When she is admitted to college, she can fall in love with his Hanne. After graduating in a few more years, I have reached the legal age for marriage. By that time Thinking that he would have a little great-grandson in a few years, Old Mr. Lambert was suddenly ttered. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yes. Sheehan nodded. Old Mr. Lambert was very happy in his heart, but he pretended to be embarrassed: That girl is very good at medical skills and kind to Grandpa, but her family background may be not matched our family. He is trying to test how much his grandson likes the girl. To what extent does she like her? If he was only dissatisfaction for a while, then he would be happy for nothing. Niky has superb medical skills at a young age, so as her chess. Her personal ability is extremely excellent, which is enough to make up for the shorings in the world. Moreover, with the strength of the Lambert family, it is no longer necessary to rely on the so-called marriage to consolidate its position. Oh? Is she good at chess? Old Mr. Lambert reveals a trace of surprise, have you ever seen her y chess? Of course. Whats her level? Sheehan replied: Maybe, Grandpa, you may not win her. Is the girl so powerful? Old Mr. Lambert was shocked. You didnt lie to me? Grandpa, you can y chess with her next time, and he will know. This girl is amazing. After for a while, Old Mr. Lambert said, I heard that she grew up in the countryside. How did that remote and backward mountain area cultivate such excellent talents? Where did the girl learn her skills? Sheehan sipped his lips and remained silent. Even he also failed to find out that where Nikita learned her skills. ording to the information found by Yates, she has been staying in Syracuse Vige. She disappeared for two years in the middle. Yates didnt find out where she went and what she did in those two years. Hanne, the girl is still young. Old Mr. Lambert paused and then said, Can you wait for her all the time? Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 No one is allowed to covet. I can. Sheehan nodded. I have been waiting for more than 20 years. It doesnt matter to wait for a few more years? Even you are willing to wait, but Nikita may not be willing to marry. A strange voice suddenly sounded, Grandpa, you havent asked Nikita, so have you settled her marriage here? How do you know that she must be willing to marry my brother? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If it is because you think our conditions are good and no woman will refuse, then you are absolutely wrong. Nikita is not a superficial and peacockish woman. No matter how good the conditions of our family are, she will not be interested. Felton, who stood next to him, said coldly, Some people are too confident. Our peers only like their peers and are not interested in the older ones. Nikita married his brother and became his sister-inw? When this idea came out of his mind, Felton felt ufortable inexplicably. There is a kind of indescribable anxiety and boredom in his heart. He likes Nikita a lot. It is the kind of love that is appreciated by ssmates. But he didnt want Nikita to be his sister-inw. He thinks his brother can marry anyone, but he not Nikita. Is it? Sheehan sneered, Even if she likes her peers, she likes excellent peers. Those peers who do nothing except fighting and making troubles, she may not take a look. Feltons face suddenly became dark. Sheehan sipped his lips and said, Smart people only like to y with people with the same IQ. Birds of a feather flock together. The disadvantages in age can be made up by other advantages. If you are full of shorings, you have no capital to make up for them. Insufficient brains, more fatal. After all, IQ is predestined by nature and cannot be acquisitus. Felton clenched his fist and his face became darker. Sheehan smiled gracefully: Felton, do you think what I said is right? Hum. Chapter 244 No one is allowed to covet In a word, Nikita is impossible to promise to be engaged to you. Just wait and see! The young delicate face was gloomy/. Dropping this sentence, he strode out. Looking at the young man leaving angrily, Sheehan narrowed his eyes and his face was sullen. He didnt think that his own brother would have a crush on Nikita. But whether its his brother or someone else. The person he fancy, others are not allowed to covet at all. Perhaps, its time to transfer to Felton. He has been in No.1 Middle School for so many years, and his test scores are getting worse and worse, which shows that there is something wrong with this school. Changing another school will be better for his study. Sheehan, whats going on? You and Felton Walker asked with doubts, Whats the matter with Felton? Sheehan sipped his lower lip and said lightly, Nothing, he may be out of his mind. He will be fer. Old Mr. Lambert did see some tricks. Are his two grandchildren in love with the same person? He cant wait to meet the girl who can make his two proud grandchildren go after. Brother Sheehan, do you really want to marry Niky? Different from Feltons stern face, Tammy is quite happy, with excitement in her eyes. If you marry her, then she will be my sister-inw. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Ive always liked Sheehan. Then we will be a family! Wow, it is wonderful! Hearing Tammy calling Nikitas nickname, Sheehan narrowed his eyes and asked quietly, You have a good rtionship with her? No. Tammy touched her nose and said with some embarrassment, Niky is so cool. She is alone in school. No one can have a good rtionship with her. But Im her only friend. Nikita had drunk the milk tea she has bought for her. Nikita had eaten the breakfast she has made. So, they should be friends! Sheehan thought for a moment, turned around and said, Niky drank some wine at the Garretts, and got drunk aftering back. I had someone to cook the soup for her. Ill go and see if she is getting better. Your acupuncture may be dyed until tomorrow. Old Mr. Lambert seems to have treated Nikita as his prospective grandsons wife. When he heard that she was drunk, he said, Im fine, Im fine now, and its nothing to be a dayte. Go and see her quickly. If she is still drunk, have Dr. Charles take care of her. Although Old Mr. Lambert has woken up, and now Nikita is responsible for his next treatment, Dr. Charles and his assistants have not left thend house. They need to stay here for observation for a period of time. And they have said before, if Nikita can wake up the old master, they are to give her knees to apologize. They cant leave without apologizing. Sheehan nodded, turned around, and said to Walker and Marie: Uncle, Aunt, Ill go first. Well, OK. Well talk with your grandpa for a while. Walker was full of doubts, so he can ask when his nephew left. After Sheehan left. Walker immediately couldnt hold back and asked, Dad, what happened to Sheehan and the girl who cured you? Are they really going to be engaged? Old Mr. Lambert looked at him and said, What do you care about this matter? Err Walker turned his head and looked at his wife beside. Well, Dad. Marie smiled and said, Dad, do you still remember Rosa Garrett? Rosa Garrett? Old Mr. Lambert stunned and then remembered, The granddaughter of Old Mr. Garrett? The two families had several meals, and the main family members of the two families were present. Thats right. Dad, Rosa has always liked Sheehan. After so many years, her heart for Sheehan has not changed. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. We two families had a good personal rtionship, besides Rosa and Sheehan are about the same age. The Garrett have mentioned the marriage between the two families before. Ill think about it, however, she matches Sheehan, whether her family background or own conditions. If they are together, it is really a good thing. The rtionship between the two families can be further improved. But if Sheehan has someone he likes, I have to persuade her not to wait any longer. She is so stubborn. There are countless suitors around her. She has no interest at all. She told me she loves Sheehan deeply in her heart. She will marry nobody except Sheehan in this life. Marie sighed. A girls youth is only a few years. How can she wait silly? Isnt that bad for her? After hearing this, Old Mr. Lamberts face changed slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he spoke and said, Old Mr. Garretts granddaughter is very good. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Dont buy skirts. I once thought about matching her with Sheehan, but Sheehan had no idea about her. I couldnt force it. But thest time she saw Sheehan, it was four years ago, she was only a little girl at that time. Now she has grown up into a beauty, and no man will be unwilling to see it. I thought that Sheehans marriage hasnt been decided yet. Can he make a new choice? A new choice? Yeah, we dont have to arrange a meeting or anything. Dad, youre awake. Its a happy event. We should celebrate it. When the timees, she will be invited to the celebration party, so that it is natural and not embarrassing to meet each other. As for whether they have fate or not, it depends on themselves. Sheehan is still young. There is no hurry to settle the marriage soon. As his current status, the unmarried girl in N City can be selected at will. It is right to pick more. With comparison, we can know who is the best and most suitable one. Maries words made Old Mr. Lambert unhappy. Does she mean that his benefactor is not the best and most suitable for Hanne? But he cannot make her lose face, and Maries request is not too much, just inviting her to the banquet. He is going to invite the Garrett family anyway. Well, then you can make the arrangement. Old Mr. Lambert has woken up for a period of time, after speaking for so long, his spirit gradually became worse, and his voice revealed some fatigue, I am tired. You dont have to apany me, go back and rest. Walker and Marie stood up: Dad, then we will go back first. Well see you again tomorrow. Sheehan did not go directly back to the bedroom, but asked Fabian, Did Miss Swift drink the soup? How is she now? Laney said Miss Swift went to sleep after drinking the sobering soup. She should be asleep SKITTS now. If Miss Swift doesnt wake up, dont disturb her. Also, buy some womens clothes at once. Yes, young master, Ill do it right away. This time, Fabian didnt ask who he bought it for. After all, the only female that the gentleman brought back in the past twenty years is the one who sleeps in his room now. Womens clothing, of course, is for her. Wait. Sheehan suddenly remembered a sentence that the girl once said, and stopped Fabian who turned and walked outward. Dont buy skirts. She said she didnt like wearing skirts. Sheehan actually doesnt want her to wear a skirt in front of others. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Too beautiful, too eye-catching. Nikita slept for more than ten hours. She didnt wake up once in the middle. When she opened her eyes, she had a particrly satisfied expression on her face. She hasnt slept sofortably for a long time. She slept until she woke up naturally. She didnt have nightmares that would affect her mood. She didnt even have any dreamst night. The quality of her sleep was simply the highest in the past few years. Thest time she had such a sound sleep was nine years ago. At that time, Freddy was still there. Her sleep quality was not bad. It was after Freddy fell into the river to catch fish for her and was washed away by water and could not be found again that she began to suffer from insomnia and nightmares. She cant sleep well at night. Even if she fell asleep, she would wake up frequently, or she would have nightmares again and again. In the dreams, she will experience the memory of Freddy falling into the river again and again. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 He seems to be too nice to her. But things will be much better during the day, especially in ces where there are more people, she sleeps better. This is why she sleeps during the day every day. Butst night, she slept very well. When she woke up, her mental state was better than ever. But soon, Nikita found her sleeping in a strange ce and lying on a strange big bed. She lifted the thin quilt, sat up, rubbed her eyes and looked around. The room is very big, but there is little furniture, which makes it seem a little empty. The decoration in the room is mainly in ck and white. The whole room is full of male vor, and a pure white shirt is hung on the shelf. So, is this a mans room? She slept in a mans room? Some memories ofst night slowly came to her. She left from the Garrett family. After getting on the car, she fell asleep, and then slept until now. Thest person with her was Sheehan. So, is she in his family? Whose room is this where she sleeps? Just thinking, the mobile phone on the pillow buzzed and shook twice. Nikita turned her head, picked up her mobile phone, clicked on the screen, and saw that Sheehan sent a message. Lambert: Niky, are you awake? Nikita: She also doesnt know what does Sheehan mean. He always called her Miss Swift before, but suddenly he changed it for no reason. Do they know each other well? Nikita frowned, casually replied, got up and got out of bed. Niky: Well, I just woke up. The mobile phone immediately vibrated again, and Sheehan replied in seconds. Lambert: I just woke up, too. Lets have breakfast together? Before Nikita answers him, he sent another one in a row: You go to wash first. I will wait for you downstairs Chapter 247 He seems to be too nice to her. Nikita read the two messages he sent, but didnt reply. She threw her mobile phone on the sofa and turned to the bathroom. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Out of a womans intuition, she felt that Sheehan seemed to be too enthusiastic about her. Too enthusiastic Which made Nikita have the illusion that he is chasing her. Perhaps, it is for his grandfathers sake that he is so enthusiastic to her? After all, the poison in the old mans body has not beenpletely removed, and the treatment has not beenpletely finished. He is enthusiastic about her, because he wants her to do her best to cure his grandfather? It should be like this. Walking into the bathroom, Nikita found a brand-new set of toiletries, a pink towel, a pink toothbrush and a pink gargle cup. There is also a set of unopened skin care products. Nikita nced at the brand of the skin care products and slightly frowned. This set of skin care products is adys brand, called LY, and a bottle of face cream alone is worth tens of thousands of dors. If you buy a set, you will spend at least 100,000 dors. But it is just the price of the basic model. Further up, millions. if it is a top-level configuration, it is not unusual for one set toe down to Although this brand of skin care products is ridiculously expensive, there is never a shortage of consumers, and the sales have always been good ones. Top-level configuration funds need to be booked six months in advance before they can be purchased, and they are limited, so many people cant buy them though they have a lot of money. For this reason, those customers who cant buy the top-level configuration haveined a lot, and they haveined to relevant departments, saying that LY is engaged in hunger marketing. They treat their consumers like monkeys, and they cant buy what they want for a lot of money. Thisint was naturally unsessful. LYs top configuration still needs to be purchased by appointment, and it is still limited. Every year, there are still a lot of people cant buy it with a lot of money. There are still many people. criticizing LY for hunger marketing. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 He is so nice to you! But only Nikita knows clearly that there is no so-called hunger marketing at all. It was limited because she iszy and doesnt want to produce so much. Moreover, some medicinal materials are also limited, she can not do so much. Nikita only disassembled the toiletries. She didnt use the skin care products. She didnt use the skin care products. She couldnt use them at her age. And the skin care products she used was not this kind. The ingredients of her own skin care products were many times better than these. After all, she must keep the best things for herself. After washing, Nikita came out of the bathroom and found several clothes bags on the sofa.. Its full of womens clothes. Needless to say, these clothes must have been bought for her. She had to say that Sheehan is really careful. The clothes she wore when she went to the Garrett family yesterday were soaked with sweat, and it was ufortable to stick to her body. She was short of clean clothes to put on. Sheehan bought it for her, so she didnt have to go home to change it. Moreover, Nikita also found that there was not a skirt in the clothes she bought this time, but there were some simple and generous T-shirts and jeans, which were her favorite dressing styles every day. She seems to have told Sheehan before that she didnt like wearing skirts. So, did he remember? After Nikita finished washing, she just walked out of the bedroom when she saw a man standing outside, the housekeeper Fabian. Good morning, Miss Swift. Fabian came forward with a smile. Did you sleep wellst night? How do you feel now? Is everything fine? By the way, the gentleman asked me to buy some daily necessities for Miss Swift. Are you satisfied? Before Nikita opened her mouth, Fabian said with great enthusiasm: Is Miss Swift hungry? Breakfast is ready. The gentleman is waiting for you downstairs. Miss Swift, pleasee Chapter 248 He is so nice to you! with me. Nikita looked at the housekeeper of the house who was obviously much more enthusiastic than before, hesitated, and asked, Did I slept in the guest roomst night? She felt that it was not like the guest room. There is a strong atmosphere of life in the room, which is not like a guest room, with mans clothes hanging there, so it is even less like a room for entertaining guests. Miss Swift sleeps in the gentlemans bedroom. Fabian said, with a profound eyesight, You are the first girl to live in the room of our young master. Before you, the gentlemans bedroom was not allowed to be entered at will. Even the younger gentleman cannot enter the room without his permission. In addition to the gentleman, you are the only one who has slept in his bedroom. Early this morning, not knowing who released the news, saying that their gentleman was going to be engaged to Miss Swift. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. And Old Mr. Lambert has already agreed. Soon, the news spread all over the Lambert Mansion, and even the wild cats who always Although they still dont know the truth of this news, theres no smoke without fire. In addition, the eldest young master really cared about this Miss Swift very much. Many employees of the mansion, including Fabian himself, have already regarded Nikita as their young hostess. They must treat the future hostess with great enthusiasm. Nikita on Fabians meaningful eyes, the heart gave birth to a strange feeling: Last night I slept in the coldnd bedroom? Then where does he sleep? Theyre They may not sleep in the same bedroom. Fabian is still that meaningful smile: The gentleman will give up the bedroom to you, you slept in his room alone. Miss Swift, the gentleman is really nice to you! Nikita: Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Wont your conscience hurt if you tell this lie. Why did she think that the old man Fabian looked at her strangely? And what he said is also strange. What does he mean, Sheehan is really nice to her? It seems like that she and Sheehan are quite intimate. Sheehan is so strange, so is the housekeeper of his family. Downstairs. Nikita saw the man sitting on the sofa in the hall at a nce. Early in the morning, the sun came in from the floor-to-ceiling windows. The man seemed to be sitting in a pale golden halo. The white shirt on his body perfectly outlined his good figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist. There were two buttons on his chest that were not fastened. He was drinking a cup of coffee. When he lowered his head, she could faintly see his attractive and strong chest muscles under the thin fabric. It looks like its easy to touch. Nikita couldnt help but pause her footsteps. There was a blurry sh in her mind, a memory ofst night, but when she thought about it, she couldnt remember anything. But in the clip just now, she seemed to see Sheehan. She frowned and thought aboutst nights events carefully, but she couldnt remember the fragments that shed in her mind. Its like a fragment. Niky. The mans Jow and gentle voice sounded, interrupting her contemtion. Nikita raised her eyes and saw the man sitting on the sofa slowly getting up, with a thin smile on his lips, and walked towards her. Momentster, he walked up to her. The man bowed his head, and his handsome and deep face also took a gentle look. He asked in a low voice: Did you sleep wellst night? Nikita looked at the man in his dark deep eyes, only feel extra deep from his eyes, as if more than some things she cant understand. There seems to be a whirlpool at the bottom of a mans eyes. If she doesnt pay attention, she will be attracted. Looking at each other for a few seconds, Nikita had some panic in her heart, and a strange emotion spread at the top of her heart. She turned around and didnt look at the mans eyes. She said with a cold voice: Its okay. Sorry, I took the initiative to leave you at the Lambert Mansion for the night. The mans voice is warm, like the warm wind in spring. Yesterday I saw that you were very tired and slept sound, so I couldnt bear to wake you up. I just wanted you to have a good rest.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Should there be a guest room? Nikita put aside her strange emotions in her mind temporarily, frowned lightly, and asked, Why did I live in your bedroomst night? Sheehans eyes shed gently, and quietly said, No one has lived in the guest room for a long time. It takes a lot of time to clean it up. So I let you live in my bedroom, and I can live in the guest room when the guest room is already. Fabian, who came down with Nikita: . Gentleman, wont your conscience hurt if you tell this lie. Clearly, the guest room is cleaned every day! If you dont clean all the time because no one lives there, the maid in charge of cleaning will definitely be fired long ago! Nikita: She naturally didnt believe this reason. But the man look calm, speech is also very much for her consideration, she can also say what. Heh, Niky Wait. Nikita endured it from yesterday to today, and couldnt bear it any longer, Mr. Lambert, we dont seem to know each other very wel I think youd better call me as you used to. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Dont call me Mr. Lambert anymore. Felton is my brother, you are at the same age, or ssmates, If I always call you Miss Swift, it seems a little strange. I think its better to change to the present name. Besides, its just a title, so I dont think we need to pay too much attention. You dont have to call me Mr. Lambert anymore. I dont mind if you call me another name. Looking at the girl who is obviously a little irritable, Sheehan sipped his lips and said slowly. Nikita: Reciprocity, you can call me Sheehan. She was a little fed up again: Sheehan Lambert! Well, its not bad to call me that. Sheehan stepped forward, bowed his head, his eyes were deep, and his voice was low. Niky, dont call me Mr. Lambert again, and call me by my nameter.y We have also had a few meals together, and if you still call me Mr. Lambert, isnt it too odd? The man suddenly approached, and the clear breath on his body came head-on. Very, very light pine aroma, very warm smell. There seemed to be a hint of demagogue in his extremely low voice, which was very close to her, as if whispering softly in her ear: I think we can at least be regarded as friends, right? The moment the man approached, Nikitas heart beat instantly. She took a step back, and her heart began to panic inexplicably again. Mr. Lambert Sheehan Lambert. The man spoke and corrected her. Dont call me M Lambert in the future. His tone is somewhat overbearing. Nikita suddenly got annoyed. She frowned and stared at him, but saw the man with a gentle smile deep eyes. She was shocked, and her heartbeat missed another beat. Strange emotions make her panic and chaos in her heart. She feels strange even to herself. But she doesnt know whats wrong with herself. Nikita! A voice suddenly sounded behind her, breaking the delicate atmosphere between them. Its Felton who was waiting for Nikita to wake up. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The young man saw a girl standing in the living room, who seemed to have a bad expression. on her face because of his brothers harassment. He walked quickly with a cold face and tight lips. He went to the girls front, and pulled her behind him. Brother, what else do you want to do to Nikita! Felton asked with anger, Do you still want to bully her. Now that Im here, I wont let you have another chance to bully her! Sheehan looked at the girl pulled behind by Felton and instantly turned a sullen face. He lowed his voice and said coldly, Felton, what are you doing here? The mans deep voice was wrapped in a coldness and forbearance of anger: Youd better give me a reasonable exnation for your stupid behavior. The teenager who had always been afraid of him ignored his words. Instead, he turned around, with concern in his long and narrow phoenix eyes, he looked at the girl behind him with a heavy expression, and his voice was also heavy: Nikita, are you okay? Last night were you all right? Thest few words are especially heavy. As soon as he finished speaking, as if he was regretting it again, he looked at the girl in front of him with some worry, and without waiting for the girl to speak, he immediately said: You can pretend that I didnt ask anything just now. If you dont want to answer, dont answer! If Nikita is really bullied by his brother. Then what happenedst night is definitely not a pleasant memory for her. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Do the two brothers get along so bad? Perhaps, it might have caused some harm to her body and mind. Really, just pretend I didnt ask anything! The teenager emphasized it again, with a trace of chagrin in his eyes and chagrin for his recklessness. Nikita was with a face of inexplicable expression. Her ck eyes narrowed. She looked at the handsome teenager whose face was full of annoyance. Her voice was light: Last night? What happenedst night? Im fine. Last night, she was better than ever. The best sleep in nine years. But ording to Feltons expression now, it seemed like she suffered some unspeakable thingsst night. Also, he just said that Sheehan bullied her? Nikita squinted again, the girls dark and soft eyes crossed the shoulders of the boy in front of her and landed on the handsome man in white clothes and ck trousers behind the boy. At this moment, the man looked cold and his face was gloomy. He was staring at his brother Felton, the sharp eyes made Nikita, an outsider, feel a little terrible. If eyes can kill people. Nikita think Felton at the moment should have been dead thousands of times. But she was quite curious. The two brothers have such a bad rtionship. The boy saw his brother like an enemy, and the man saw his brother like he was disgusted. Is this really a brother from the same father and mother? You said you were finest night? Felton was stunned for a moment, his eyes were full of astonishment, as if he thought he had heard it wrong,, Are you sure you were finest night? You dont have to be afraid, if you have anything, just say it. Grandpa said it, he will What are you trying to say? Nikita gradually became impatient, her ck eyes narrowed with impatience. Felton: What should he say? He cant ask like that: Nikita, were you caught by my brotherst night? He didnt think he could ask. No, nothing. Felton clenched his lips and decided to give up asking this matter. Perhaps, he might misunderstand. She just slept in his brothers room, and nothing happened to them. With Nikitas character, if there is something really happening, she shouldnt be so calm now. Thought of here, Feltons inexplicably felt better. The young slowly hooked up his lips, and her beautiful eyes also lit up, Forget it. Did you have breakfast, together? After breakfast, we can go to school in my car together. Teenagers are born to look good, and those whough are even more beautiful and dazzling. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nikita looked at this delicate and beautiful face in front of him, and decided to forgive him for his inexplicable actions just now. After all, in her ce, good-looking people can have some privileges. Her lips were also hooked, and she was about to speak when a cold voice sounded behind her: Felton, you are enough. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 The Unspeakable Eyesore Sheehan looked at the young boy and girl standing together and talking. Indescribably, they are his eyesore. Especially his own brother. He dislikes his brothers all aspects. If he hadnt promised his mother that he would take good care of his younger brother, he would throw him to the Pacific Ocean now. Out of sight, out of mind. Although Felton was afraid of Sheehan, he raised his head and looked at him bravely, Sheehan, I didnt make trouble. I asked Nikita if she had eaten. If she didnt eat, we could eat together. Whats wrong with that? Is it nonsense to have dinner together? You let Nikita sleep with youst night You shut up. Sheehan is furious. His face was gloomy, You are more presumptuous. I have been busy with thepanys affairs and neglected to discipline you, which makes you forget what tutoring etiquette is. From now on, I will discipline you myself. All your bad habits must be corrected. *Since you are so free, Fabian, you take him to the back garden now, and watch him clean it up. He is not allowed to eat breakfast until the garden is clean. Feltons face suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his head, and he noticed his loy eyes. A cold feeling instantly jumped to his body, and he couldnt help shivering Felton has been afraid of Sheehan. He usually tried to avoid him. This time, it was also because of Nikita that he was angry and had the courage to fight against him. But this courage also has a time limit. When Sheehan was furious, there was little courage left in Felton. Although he was afraid, he nced at the girl next to him. He revolted: Why? I wont go. Someone sweeps the back garden. Why should I clean it? You ask why? Sheehan smiled coldly. If you dont go, I can freeze all your bank cards immediately, or I can arrange someone to send you to F State immediately. Feltons face became very ugly. Now their family is in the charge of Sheehan, and Felton knows Sheehans upromising character better than anyone. Fabian, what are you waiting for? Take him to the back garden. Sheehan ordered. Well young master,e with me to the back garden. Fabian stepped forward and gave Felton a wink. Go quickly, and dont make your brother angry again. Fabian certainly wouldnt let Felton clean up the garden. He was afraid that Sheehan would really freeze Feltons card in a rage, and then send him abroad. He stepped forward, grabbed his arm and Flowered his voice and said, Dont worry, young master, I wont let your do it, just pretend. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Come with me and just pretend to do it. Felton clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and finally had to give in. He reluctantly followed Fabian and left. Soon, Fabian and Felton disappeared from the hall. Sheehan turned his head and looked at Nikita. A moment ago, his face is gloomy, and the cold air covers his body. Now he was like an iceberg melting. The mans ink eyes were filled with a gentle smile, and his low and cold voice was no longer cold. Come on, go and have breakfast. I asked the kitchen to cook ording to your favorite taste. You can try itter and see if thats OK. Nikita: Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Well, why do you mention her? Does this man change his face so quickly? Just now, he was scolding his own brother with a straight face. At the moment, however, he was like a gentleman. In the dining room, the long white table was filled with hearty breakfast. Nikita looked at the desktop, and she found a few desserts on the table is very familiar. Seeing her staring at the dessert, Sheehan hooked her lips and walked over to pull out the dining chair for her very gentlemanly: This is a pastry made by the pastry chef of Germy Hall. Germy Hall?Nikita looked at it again. It was indeed the desserts she had eaten in Germy Hall. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I remember you like the dessert of Germy Hall. So I asked someone to pick up the chef, so that you can eat it at home.Sheehan said, and pushed the desserts to Nikita. Nikita was stunned, and she has some strange feelings. However, she thought that Sheehan was so attentive to her must because of his grandfather. When she thought it, she no longer felt so ufortable. Since he was paying attention to her because of his grandfather, she epted it with peaceful mind. The Swift family. There is a sumptuous breakfast on the table. Yvonne picked up the cup filled with milk and took a sip of milk. Is Nikita really not going toe back? Patrick also picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She is a girl. Shees here not long. Will it be bad for her to live outside? Yvonne is talking to Margot about the birthday party and the next. Englishpetition and piano competition. Hearing that, they both stopped talking and turned to look at Patrick. Nathan sitting opposite also raised his head. Well, why do you mention her? Margot faded the smile on her face. and said with displeasure. She can go wherever she wants. We have done our utmost to her. She wanted to leave herself, and we didnt drive her away. I think she is just a child who has her own temper. Patrick thought and said, When she was angry, she thought about running away from home. She definitely didnt really want to move out. The amodation conditions in school are definitely not as good as those at home. She should move back. Yvonnes birthday is in a few days, it is also Nikitas birthday. I thought since we are holding a banquet, we should hold it for them two. We can also take the opportunity to let Nikitae home. Patrick paused and looked at Margot. After all, she is our own daughter. We cant really throw her outside. Patrick loved Nikita when she was a child. He loves daughter. The couple decided to have the second child because they wanted a daughter. Later, the second child was indeed a daughter, and both of them were overjoyed. Although their daughter has been separated from them for more than ten years, and their feelings have faded, she is their own daughter after all. Patrick still pays more attention to blood rtionship. He also likes Yvonne, but he cant leave his own daughter alone. Yvonnes the fingers holding the milk cup got tight, then bowed her head and sipped the milk, without speaking. Margots face showed some reluctance. If she really wants toe back, she has her own feet. Doesnt she know how toe back? Has she called us once since she moved out? I think she is heartless and doesnt treat us as her parents at all. Margot did not want to pick up Nikita back. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Dont want Nikita back. First, she has no feelings for this daughter, and Nikita made great trouble when she came back, which made her humiliated. She didnt love them. Margot didnt like her very much in her heart. Second, this birthday party for Yvonne is mainly to invite the young master of the Lambert family, so that her partners can know that they have a close rtionship with the Lambert family. Once they know that they have a close rtionship with the Lambert family Their current crisis will soon be solved. Therefore, the birthday party in a few days is very important to them. She never tolerates any mistakes. If they take Nikita back, let her and Yvonne together to attend the birthday dinner. It will make them humiliated. What should they do if she makes something terrible and provoke the young master of the Lambert family? Mom, I think Dad is right. Nathan put down his knife and fork, thought about it, and said, In any case, Nikita is a member of our family. You cant really let her live outside all the time. We cant leave her alone. The reason she moved out is that she is angry with us. She doesnt want to break the rtionship with us. Yvonne looked up at Nathan, gently bit the lower lip. Her voice was soft: Mom, I also agree with the father and brother.. We should take Nikita back. When I think of the excitement at home on my birthday, but Nikita is alone, I am very sad. Her eyes turned red, and she had a remorse expression on her face. She choked and said, Originally, it is Nikita who should stay in this home, not me. If it werent for me Yvonne, what are you talking about? Margot frowned and took her hand and pretended to be angry. Your are my daughter. You can stay in this family all your life. Dont say that again. Thats right, Yvonne, the Swift family is always your home. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. We are your kinsfolk forever. Patrick also frowned and said disapprovingly, Dont say it again. You and Nikita are my daughters. Besides, when ites to feelings, you have deeper feelings with us. Well, I understand. Yvonne nodded with tear, I will not say that again. Mom, just let Nikitae back, I hope our birthday party can be held together, so it will be very meaningful. Margot sipped her lips and didnt speak. She really doesnt want Nikita back. Yvonne saw that she didnt say a word, she bit her lip, showed hesitation on her face, and said: If you continue to let Nikita live outside, I am afraid, I am afraid that As if there were something unspeakable, she stopped talking several times. Several pairs of eyes looked at her at the same time. Does Nikita make troubles again? Margots face was ugly. No, its just ?? Yvonne said hesitatingly: That night, we couldnt make a contact with her. We were worried that she would sleep on the street. But the next morning, I saw someone send her to school. The person who sent her to school seems to be very rich, and he drives a Rolls-Royce. Yvonne bit her lips and sighed, and her moist eyes were full of worries. I am really worried that she will do something to make money She seemed cant say the following words. She stopped here and didnt go on. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Nathan actually helped Nikita. But what is the following words? Everyone knows. What? You said someone drove a Rolls-Royce to send Nikita to school? Patricks face changed, and the expression on his face didnt look good. Yvonne nodded gently: Well, and that Rolls-Royce is a global limited edition. Even our family cant buy a car like that. Margots face also became ugly. Nikita just came to N City from the countryside. Apart from them, she definitely doesnt know others. Whats more, a person who drove a limited edition Rolls-Royce. She is from the country. How can she know anyone with that status? Thinking that Nikita didnt return all night, and then thinking that she moved out, Zoey once said that Nikita left sitting in a sports car that dayMargots face became more and more ugly. She lost temper. Isnt she ashamed enough? I thought she had the backbone, it turns out she has an old man. She doesnt learn something good at a young age, she should do these shameful things! Mom, dont be angry, maybe I was wrong. Or perhaps, the person who sent Nikita is her friend N?velDrama.Org holds this content. What friend, can she know friends who drive Rolls-Royce? Margots eyes are full of anger. I still wonder why she didnt want my money. It turned out that she had already found herself a rich man! She disgraced our family! Mom, I dont think Nikita is such a person. Nathan frowned. He was a little dissatisfied with her words, Maybe there are some misunderstandings. Im free tomorrow. Ill pick up Yvonne after school in the evening and talk to Nikita by the way. Margot still wants to say something, Patrick advised her: Let Nathan go and talk to her. If she really did something to disgrace us, it wouldnt be necessary to pick her up again. If it is a misunderstanding, it is better to let her go home to live. Yvonne looked at Nathan quickly. There is a trace of dissatisfaction in her eye. Nathan should help Nikita?! This is what she didnt expect. She thought that Nathan should hate Nikita very much. That night, Nathan proposed to go out to look for Nikita. She followed him out and searched outside with him for at least four or five hours. At that time, she noticed on the surface, Nathan didnt care about Nikita. But he did care about her in his heart. Now she is more sure of this. Nathan to Nikita, seems to have a little care. Is it because of the blood rtionship? They are the real brother and sister. Even though they havent seen each other for more than ten years, Nathan still has feelings for his long-lost sister. Are her parents same with him? They dislike Nikita on the surface, but in fact they are also concerned. When she thought of this possibility, Yvonnes face suddenly became ugly. You go to find her, I wont go anyway. Margots voice was very cold, without a trace of feelings in it. When she turned to talk to Yvonne, her tone became very gentle and loving. Forget it, dont say these things that affect our mood. Yvonne, did you tell the young master about the birthday party? Will hee? Patrick also looked at Yvonne: Yvonne. Will hee? Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Her feeling is getting worse. They are very concerned about this. After all, it is rted to whether they can solve this crisis and their future fortune. Compared with the daughter they havent seen for more than ten years, it is reasonable that their business is more important. Yvonne stopped cutting the sandwich. After a few seconds, she just slowly raised her head, said with stiff smile: Well, I have already told Felton. And what did he say? The couple asked the same sentence almost at the same time. Yvonne put on a shy smile and said, He said he would definitelye and prepare a special birthday present for me. Thats great. Margot was very happy, It seems that Mr. Lambert really likes Yvonne, and he wants to prepare a special birthday present. For a family like the Lambert, the birthday present must be very expensive. He values Yvonne so much that he will not refuse us if we ask him for a favor. Thinking that the crisis can be solved soon, Patrick cant help but say, It seems that the master really didnt lie to me, and the fortune of our family really got better. We should have the opportunity to make friends with super rich and powerful family like the Lambert family. This is something they didnt even dare to think about before. Hum, even if our fortune is getting better, what does it have to do with Nikita? The person who knows the young master is Yvonne. If our fortune. really gets better, it is also because of Yvonne! Margots eyes have disdain and disgust, I think the master is thinking something wrong. The person he meant should be Yvonne. A person who only knows how to make trouble all day, What good luck can she bring to our family? It is good if she doesnt make us in trouble. Yvonne listened to Margots scolding words, and her face lookedplicated. She doesnt know whether Nikita will bring good luck to this family. But Felton treats Nikita specially. Felton may note to her birthday party. But if it was her birthday party with Nikita, Felton would not refuse. This is why she wanted Margot to take Nikita back. On the night of the birthday party, she needed Nikita to be thereShe must keep her dignity and her position in the Swift family. Only by making her father and mother feel that she has an unusual rtionship with Felton, can she be more valued in this family, and her identity as a daughter of the Swift family can be more stable. As long as Felton came, she had a way to make people think that Felton came here for her. Nathan noticed Margots dislike, he suddenly felt ufortable. He remembers that when he was a child, his father and mother also loved Nikita very much. At that time, Nikita was a princess who have all their love, and she is a baby in their eyes. But now When Margot talked about Nikita, the dislike in her eyes is like to say that she is worse than a stranger. He suddenly thought, if he was Nikita, what would he do when he faced such a family? Probably, he will also move out. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She finally reunited with her family that she has been separated with for more than ten years. Before coming to N City, she probably came with all kinds of wonderful expectations. But how about them? For the arrival of a family member, it seems that no one shows the slightest expectation. If he is Nikita Nikita felt more ufortable in his heart. He suddenly got up: I finish eating, Im gonna make a phone call, and you can eat slowly. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 She obviously didnt want to say to him. Inside the carriage. The mans slender fingers yed with the tinum buttons on his shirt, and he nced at the girl beside him many times, and the cold. eyes had some hesitation. He hesitated to unbutton that third lesson or not. If he untied it, it seems too frivolous. But he rememberedst night, the girl pulled his cor and asked him Hey man, can I touch your chest muscles? He hesitated. She seems to like his chest muscles. He is d now that he has kept the habit of keeping fit for many years, and he has practiced his chest and abdominal muscles well. He has determined his own mind and brought her into his life n. If there is no ident, she will be his life. If she really wants to touch it, he wont refuse. Butst night, that asion was inappropriate, and he was afraid that he would lose control, so he stopped her again and again. Besides, at that time, she was not sober. The drunk people will regret something when they are sober. Since he is serious about her, he naturally respects her very much. It is even more impossible to take advantage of her. But if she made such a request when she was sober, he would naturally not refuse it. However The handsome man frowned slightly, and some confusion. appeared in his eyes. The girl hasnt looked at him since she got on the car. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Her attitude towards him is as alienated as before, and the rtionship between them is no different from before. Butst night she was so enthusiastic and active. She also called him man. Now she is cold and indifferent to him, which ispletely different from the one when she was drunk last night. He thought that after the ambiguity ofst night, the rtionship. between them would be closer. Now it seems that he thinks too much. Half an hourter, Rolls-Royce stopped ten meters away from the school gate of No.1 Middle School. He stopped the car. Sheehan watched the girl pick up her ck backpack and open the door with one hand. He raised his eyebrows. Just leave like this? Dont say goodbye? At least she would say thank you to him before, although she said it in a perfunctory way. The door opened. Before Nikita got off the car, she turned her head and said to the man: Mr. Lambert, thank you. Sheehan was stunned, then smiled. Still call him Mr. Lambert. It seems that she is alienated from him and unwilling to have a closer rtionship with him. Compared with other women trying to get close to him, she is deliberately alienated from him all the time. Nikita said thanks, didnt say anything else, then got off the car. Then, the mans low maic voice sounded behind her: Niky, I will pick you up after school. Nikita stopped, did not turn back. A few secondster, she continued to move forward. Inside the carriage. Sheehan looked at the girl gradually walking away, his thin lips evoked a little, and his dark and deep eyes showed his confidence and determination to get her. The little girl has her own personality and obviously doesnt like to talk to him. All his advantages in front of other women seem to be useless to her. His wealth, power and position, including himself, are not as attractive as a dessert of Germy Hall. He was afraid its a little difficult to pursue this little girl. However, this difficulty really aroused his desire to conquer her as a man. The harder it is, the more he wants her. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 She was only deserves to be yed by rich old men. The more challenging it is, the more interest he has. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The man half narrowed his eyes, with one hand on the armrest of the car seat, and his fingers with distinct joints gently knocked on the armrest. He watched the girls figure walking into the school gate, and then he slowly took his eyes back. Go to thepany. Yes, Mr. Lambert. The driver also took back his eyes, raised his head and nced in the rearview mirror very quickly. He couldnt help thinking in his heart that she was really tough-minded. Mr. Lambert was such a handsome and unparalleled man, and she showed no interest at all. Thinking about the women who went to great lengths to get close to Mr. Lambert, the contrast is really sharp enough. But Mr. Lambert fell in love with a woman who ignored him. This is probably the so-called everything has its vanquisher. He also heard a rumor this morning that Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift were going to get engaged. Now it seems that it is really just a rumor. The little girl is still calling him Mr. Lambert. How can they get engaged? However, Mr. Lambert really has a crush on the little girl, but the little girl doesnt like to talk to him. It seems that Mr. Lamberts pursuit is a bit difficult. When Nikita got off Sheehans car, Yvonne had just got off the ck. Mercedes-Benz. She was just about to walk into the school gate when she Inadvertently saw the silver-gray Rolls-Royce parked not far from the school gate. Yvonne has a deep memory of this car. Not only because this car is a limited edition in the world, but also because she saw Nikita got off this carst time. When she went back that day, she actually checked the license te number of this Rolls-Royce. But she cant find anything. The information about the owner is very hidden. If you look it up in an ordinary way, you cant find out anything at all. She wanted to spend some money to find a private detective, but the private detective was too expensive. After the Swift family has finance problem, her pocket money was not as sufficient as before, and she didnt dare to spend moneyvishly. Sheter thought that even if Nikita really hooked up with the man who drove Rolls-Royce, it was not a big deal. Selling her appearance and body and giving it to a rich old man, it is a shame to say it. She even wished it was true. If Nikita really is that rich mans lover, can Felton, Samuel, Lanny still like her? They must think shes dirty. No one will be interested in her anymore. Last time she didnt have time to react, she forgot to film the evidence. This time, she cant miss such an excellent opportunity! Yvonne quickly took out her phone and took two photos. Momentster. She looked down at the saved photos in her mobile phone, and her lips slowly hooked up. She sneered and whispered, Hum, she wants to rob something from me, she is overreaching. You, a hillbilly, dont deserve to have Felton and Lanny, and you only deserve to be yed by rich old men. She seduces men everywhere with foxy face, and finally bes a mans ything. Deserve it! But as a country bumpkin, she has nothing but a pretty face, and it is not surprising that she has be a ything of a rich man. It is the final destination of beautiful but mindless women. When they were young, they got something through pretty face. When they were old and not pretty anymore, their fates were generally miserable. As if having seen Nikitas tragic situation of her old age, Yvonne suddenlyforted a lot. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 One of Her Bragging Rights She contentedly put her mobile phone back in her pocket, saw Nikitaing towards the school gate. She showed disdain, turned and walked into the school. Yvonne, I remember that the day after tomorrow is your birthday? Happy birthday, Yvonne. This is my present prepared for you in advance. I hope you like it. Yvonnes eighteenth birthday this year is also aing-of-age ceremony, which is really of special commemorative significance. Have you ever thought about celebrating such a special day? Yvonnes girlfriends and a group of students from ss A gathered around her and gave birthday wishes in advance. Yvonne is the school belle, and her words and deeds have always attracted peoples attention. The whole school almost knows when her birthday is. Every year, a week before her birthday, people gave blessings and birthday gifts one after another. This year is no exception. Althoughpared with previous years, the blessings and birthday gifts received are almost half less, but she was still treated like queen. After all, she still has a lot of die-hard fans. Now the proponents of school beauty in No.1 Middle School have been divided into two parties. One party continues to support Yvonne. The other party supports Nikita, the new school beauty in their mind. Although this years school beauty selection contest has not officially started, many people have regarded Nikita as the next school beauty. These people who support Nikita will naturally stop courting Yvonne. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Yvonne can feel that there are fewer peopleing to give blessings and birthday gifts this year. She also knew the reason. She secretly hated in her heart, but smiled sweetly and said, Thank you for your blessings and gifts. This years birthday is really memorable, so my family want to hold a big party. At that time, a grand birthday dinner will be held at N City Hotel. I hope everyone cane to my birthday party. N City Hotel is the best andrgest star-rated hotel in N City. A grand birthday party there will cost millions at least. Although the students family conditions in No.1 Middle School are good and there is no shortage of rich people, there are still many people who envy Yvonne. Yvonne is beautiful, has good academic performance, has money at home, her parents still spoil her so much, and she has a star brother who likes her very much. Although her brother Nathan has not be a big hit yet, Nathan is the man of the hour in their school before. With Nathans appearance, it is only a matter of time before he bes popr. Yvonnes own conditions are excellent, and her future husband must be excellent too. God, she is a winner in life. Yvonne, Nathan will be there, right? Although Nathan graduated long so he still has a few fans in No. 1 Middle School. Several of Yvonnes girlfriends are Nathans fans. Nathan participated in the competition, and they also took all their pocket money to support him. Of course, my brother must be there. Yvonne smiled and said sweetly, In fact, he still had a competition that day, but my brother said he would take time off toe to my birthday party. Wow! Nathan really dotes on you! Such a good brother. Why dont I have one! There are many admiring voices. At this moment, Yvonnes vanity was greatly satisfied. Nathan has always been one of her ostentatious capitals. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Why dont we go to see what happened? She has been popr in No.1 Middle School for so many years, and every year she defeated others to be chosen as the school beauty. Besides her own conditions, another important reason is that she is Nathans sister. Nikita is a man of the hour in No.1 Middle School. That kind of man of the hour who will make many people admire even though he has left school for many years. The identity of the sister of the school hunk gave her many advantages. So in any case, she cant let others take away this advantage. Nathans favorite sister can only be her. But recently, Nathans attitude towards Nikita made her feel a little worried. After all, she is not the Swift familys own daughter, and she has no blood rtionship with the Swift family. She is afraid Although they said they dislike Nikita, they may finally like Nikita because of the blood rtionship. She also knows very well why she can stand firm in the Swift family. Fortunately, Nikita is terrible enough, so she, this non-biological daughter, can be valued and loved by the Swift family. Although Nikita is not good at study, her character is not lovable, she simply cant bepared with her, she also doesnt need to worry about anything. But she doesnt know why, she always has some uneasiness in her heart. This uneasiness made her anxious to do something to prove her value. She looked at the time and guessed that Felton shoulde to school at this time. She got up and smiled at the people around her. Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom. In a corner of the ssroom. Tammy looked at the group of people around Yvonne. Theyplimented her variously. She pulled her lips carelessly. There is nothing to envy about having a good brother. No matter how good her brother is, she should be good herself. She only envies people who are powerful like Nikita. The other side. Nikita had just stepped into the ssroom, and Una, who was still sitting in the office, knew it, and she couldnt even prepare lessons, ran all the way from the teachers office building to the teaching building, and ran to the third floor without stopping. The students passing by Una almost ran into her, and were frightened by her running speed. Holy shit, isnt she the English teacher in ss A? What happened? Why is she running so fast? I just received the WeChat sent by ss F, and Una went to ss F. She went to ss F again? Is she looking for the transfer student? Before, she went to ss F to kneel down and apologize to the transfer student. What did she do this time? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Why do I feel Una is cursed? Dont you think she suddenly bes very strange? Yes, she is. But, I am more curious about what the transfer student said to her, and even made her, a teacher, kneel down to the student in public. Why dont we go to see what happened? ss F is very lively at this time. Inside and outside the ssroom, students stood in three or five, whispering to each other from time to time. English in ss A always goes to Nikita, a transfer student in ss F. The news seemed to have wings, and soon it flew to every corner of No.1 Middle School. Even the aunt, who cleaned the toilet, heard. about it. There were students of ss A, ss B and ss C outside. the ssroom, and the corridor was crowded so that there was almost no ce for students to put their feet. Thest row of the ssroom. Unas eyes were red, she held Nikitas hand, she choked and said: Nikita, you must help me. I went to the hospital for physical examination yesterday, and I Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Shes mad. Thinking of the results of physical examination, Unas eyes turned red again, and her eyes were full of fear. Her hand holding Nikitas arm was shaking. Before the examination, she thought that there would be some minor problems in her body. Anyway, there is no big problem, so she doesnt take care of it. But who knowsNikita, I know you must have a solution. Please help me. The result is that she was in the middle andte stage of cancer! Not only that, she was pregnant for two months. Mrs Turner, before treatment, you have to abort this child. Also, your illness cant be dyed any longer. I suggest you arrange hospitalization immediately. In your present situation, if you dy treatment for one day, your illness may deteriorate at any time.Unas ear echoed what the doctor said to her yesterday. She looked down at her lower abdomen, and her tears couldnt stop flowing out. She expected this child for so long. But it came at such a bad time. Although the doctor told her again and again that she must give up this child before treatment, Una was reluctant. She sat in bed with her eyes open all nightst night, and her tears were about to dry. Her husband, Hackett, didnte back all night. Una even had no mood to call and question him. She is almost going to die, so she cant take care of anything else. She doesnt care about her husband, but the child in her belly is her own, so she doesnt want to abort. She went to several hospitals and got simr answers. The child cant be saved. Not only that, her life cant be saved. If she epts the treatment timely, and the treatment effect is good, maybe she can live for another two or three years. If the treatment effect is not good Once the condition worsens, she may die at any timeBut she doesnt want to die, she is still young, and she wants to see more of the world. She was already desperate. In the middle andte stage of cancer, so many doctors say that she has two or three years at most, and her life has entered the countdown. But she suddenly remembered Nikita. If Nikita hadnt reminded her, she wouldnt have thought of the physical examination at all. She might have waited until her physical symptoms were obvious. At that time, she may not have two or three years. Nikita just looked at her face, and she can know that she is sick, and her marriage has some problems! She may be a capable person hidden in the world, and she may be able to do things that ordinary people cant do. She may cure her illness! Even if it cant bepletely cured, she can make her live a few more years, which is better than her present condition. Now, Una has put all her hopes on the girl in front of her. She looked at Nikita as if she is the savior. She held her hands tightly: Nikita, please help me. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As long as you can save me, I can promise you anything. My house, my car and all my money are yours! If she dies, these things have no meaning. She is now willing to give all she has in exchange for a few more years to live. Listening to Unas words, the onlookers thought she was crazy. She knelt down and apologize to Nikita yesterday. Today, she said that she would give Nikita her house, her car and all her money. Isnt she crazy? Maybe, Nikita did something to Una? Otherwise, they really couldnt understand why Una suddenly became like this. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Maybe she was bewitched. Miss Turner is crazy, isnt she? I feel like shes possessed. I also think she seems to be possessed, maybe she was bewitched. I heard that Nikita was transferred from remote, thickly forested mountains. Maybe she can really use some witchcraft. There was a lot of talk around. Everyone thought something was wrong with Una, and she looked delirious. Some people even suggested whether to rescue Una, because she seemed to have beenpletely manipted by Nikita. However, Nikita, the psychic who had been recognized as being able to manipte people with witchcraft, seemingly stayed aloof from the affair. She looked faintly at Una, who had copsed in despair, and her voice was also faint: Miss Turner, please let go. Youre hurting me. Una was stunned, then immediately let go of her hand. Sosorry, Nikita. Her eyes were red, with anxiety and fear. She feared that she would make the girl in front of her angry and stop helping her. Humbly, she apologized repeatedly, I didnt mean it, Im really sorry. Nikita rubbed the red spot, took a book out of her desk drawer, opened a page, looked down for almost a minute, then looked up at Una and whispered, Miss Turner, did you just say that you could give me your house, car and all your money? Yes! Una nodded immediately. As long as you can cure me, I can Chapter 262 Maybe she was bewitched. give you anything. Compared with life, nothing else was so important. As long as she was alive, she could continue to make money, to buy a house and buy a car. But if life was gone, there was no point in possessing hundreds of billions of assets. But Miss Turner is sure you still have a house and a car to sell? How much money can you give me? Nikita finished reading a page of the book in her hand, then took her eyes off the page and looked up at Una, who was standing beside her and looking haggard. Una paused, then she remembered the bank card with only a few hundred dors left. And her wedding room with Hackett, which Hackett bought before marriage, was his personal property. Although she also helped to repay the loan every month. However, if she divorced Hackett, that house would have nothing to do with her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After marriage, she and Hackett each bought a car. But because Hackett told her that a mans car was his face, and it was easier to negotiate when going out to deal with business in a better car, Hackett bought that car very expensive, spending almost one million dors. And her own car She just wanted to have a scooter, so her car cost less than one tenth of Hacketts. Plus, it had been used for several years. Chapter 262 Maybe she was bewitched. As a used car, it could only seil 20,000 to 30,000 at most. Thinking of this, Una suddenly found that she got nothing in this marriage. If she divorced Hackett. She would be left nothing. For an instant, she turned pale and had no color in cheeks. Anger and despair intertwined, and her body trembled uncontrobly. This horrible picture of her made the onlookers feel a little unbearable. Miss Turner looks so pitiful. Just now, she said that Nikita would help her. Is she ill? But how can Nikita treat her? Why does she ask Nikita to treat her? She is probably sick, for she looks really haggard. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 She seemed to have lost consciousness. Some students thought Nikita was too indifferent, and they couldnt stand it. As an excellent teacher in ss A, Una was so humble in front of a student in ss F, while the student still looked cold and faint. She had gone too far. Nikita, you are too cold-blooded. Miss Turner has been so sad. Cant you talk properly? Students who didnt like her began to use her. It has nothing to do with Nikita. When Una heard someone say Nikita, she immediately turned her head and said to a group of students behind her with red eyes, Dont talk about her. She didnt do harm to me, its my own misfortune. Her husband cheated on her, while she checked out cancer. The child she finally conceived had to be abortedWas there anyone more miserable than her? What did she do in her previous life? Why was she so miserable in this life? The students who spoke for her:Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Miss Turner was really bewitched by her, right? She even spoke for Nikita. I can understand if you wont help me. Una reached out and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, smiling miserably. You have no obligation to help me, and I brought it all on myself. If she hadnt insisted on marrying Hackett despite her familys opposition, she might not have suffered so much anger after Chapter 263 She seemed to have lost consciousness. marriage. If she had lived happily, she might not have got cancer. Nikita pressed her lips, and didnt speak or say anything. Of course, she knew what was wrong with Una. Many pathological symptoms would be reflected by a persons face andplexion. Unas symptoms were already obvious. Nikita, Im sorry to bother you. Una turned around with tears in her eyes, and her mood seemed to calm down at once, although there was still despair and begging in her eyes. But she didnt ask Nikita to treat her anymore. After saying sorry, she turned around and walked slowly and heavily. When she got to the door, someone suddenly eximed, Miss Turner! Miss Turner, whats wrong with you! God, Miss Turner looks so terrible! Una pinned her only hope on Nikita. She came to ask Nikita, but she saw that Nikita didnt seem willing to treat her. Her only hope was dashed, and she waspletely in despair. Besides, she was hit one after another in the past two days, and she couldnt bear it either physically or psychologically. She walked hard to the door, and finally fainted. Miss Turner, Miss Turner! Some students held Una in time, but Una seemed to have lost consciousness. Her body was soft, and she had no strength at all. The students all panicked and didnt know what to do at that time. Chapter 203 one seeinieu tu nare luar yu Send Miss Turner to the infirmary immediately. A tall and straight figure came in from outside the ssroom. When all the people around him looked flustered, the handsome boy who came in seemed much calmer. He said unhurriedly to the two girls who were holding Una, You help Miss Turner, and Ill carry her. When the two girls looked up, they saw that the person who came in was Lanny, the monitor of ss A, and their faces were flushed. Lanny had excellent grades, good look and excellent family conditions. Coupled with his gentle personality, many girls in the school liked him. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Voices of Doubt He was not as popr as Felton. But hisprehensive conditions were better than Feltons. Felton won mainly in appearance and family. But Lanny was also very good-looking. OK, Monitor Lanny. Two girls were stunned for a few seconds, and then lifted Una up. Lanny crouched down, ready to carry Una on his back. Dont go to the infirmary, put her down on the ground and let her lie t. There was a light and clean voice behind him, which sounded cold and indifferent. Lanny was amazed and turned his head. Nikita walked to the door under the watchful eyes of the students. She looked at Una, whose face was pale, and her dark eyes narrowed. She said to the two girls who were holding Una again, Lay her gently on the ground. Her voice was very low. The two girls were students in ss F, who were originally hostile to Nikita because of Felton and Lanny. But somehow, Nikita just gave them a faint look, and their bodies had already ttened Una to the ground first before their minds reacted. Get out of the way and dont get together. Nikita nced lightly at the people around her again. If there are too many people, the air will be too stuffy. She nced at them. The people around her were just like the two girls, and they Chapter 264 Voices of Doubt involuntarily retreat a few steps. Nikita crouched down. Lanny stood by, watching the young girl break Unas eyes slowly, and then pressed her forefinger on Unas wrist. It looked as if she was treating Una. There were discussion around again. What is Nikita doing? Is she curing Miss Turner? She is not a doctor, how can she cure people? Monitor Lanny, youd better send Miss Turner to the infirmary. Miss Turner looks so terrible, will there be anything wrong? She should be sent to the infirmary. It cracks me up. She should try it harder to pretend to be a doctor. No doctor cures his or her patient that way. There were voices of doubt. Lanny lowered his warm eyes, and looked at the girl crouching on the ground who was examining Una. He hesitated and asked softly, Nikita, can I help you? No need. The girl didnt look up, and she heavily pressed on Una wrist with her index finger and thumb. Whats the status of Miss Turner? Have you checked it out? Lanny didnt know whether Nikita was really skilled in medicine or not, but he didnt doubt her like others around them. After Nikita pressed Unas other hand and put it down, she slowly got 1. Chapter 264 Voices of Doubt She looked at Lanny: She fainted from the shock. I pressed it for her, and she will wake up soon. Help her to sit aside first. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lanny looked at Una, whose eyes were still closed, and nodded, OK. He called a boy, and they two helped Una to the seat next to her. Una was still in aa, and she had little strength. After sitting down, shey prone on the desk softly. There were voices of doubt again. Why hasnt Miss Turner woken up yet? How can the disease be cured just by pressing? Even a psychic cant deceive people with such perfunctory attitude. Lanny is a smart person at ordinary times. Does he also believe in these deceptive tricks? I think we should send Miss Turner to the infirmary immediately. If Miss Turner has something, isnt it dyed? Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Her only hope Lanny pursed his lips and looked at the questioning people: Be quiet, we should trust Nikita. Lanny, we all know you have confessed to Nikita. You can like her and support her, but you cant affect others. Can you take responsibility for dying Miss Turner? Lanny frowned and was about to speak when suddenly Una, who was lying on the table, moved and raised her head. A surprise voice sounded: Miss Turner is awake! Students gathered together and said, Miss Turner, are you all right? Because the students were worried about Miss Turner, someone had reported her situation to the school. Therefore, several teachers and doctors from the school clinic also strode into the ssroom. They were all relieved to see Una wake up. Miss Z, who came to the first ss, was also among them. Miss Turner, just now a student said that you passed out. How do you feel now? One of the teachers who came here was concerned. Miss Z looked at Unas gaunt face as white as paper, and put aside their grudges for the time being. She went to the water fountain next to the podium, poured a cup of hot water with a paper cup, and handed it to Una: Miss Turner, have some hot water. Miss Z was in the same office as Una, and she found something wrong with Una earlier. However, she had always been at odds with Una for many years. Even though Una said she wanted to reconcile with her, she didnt really take it seriously. hapter 265 Her only hope.. So even if she found something wrong with Una, she didnt ask. Unexpectedly, Una fainted in the ssroom. Una raised a pale face, gave her a look, reached for the paper cup, and said weakly, Thank you, Miss Z. After that, she looked at the others again and said in a hoarse voice, Thank you for your concern. Im all right, and Im sorry to make your worried. Miss Turner, are you really all right? Do you still want to go the infirmary? No, Im really okay. Ill just sit here for a few minutes. Her illness was not anything that doctors in the clinic could solve. Even the experts in big hospitals were helpless. Her only hopeUna turned her head and looked at the girl standing by with a cold look. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she didnt say anything.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just now, thanks to Nikitas timely rescue, Miss Turner was able to wake up so quickly. Lanny followed Unas eyes and said in a warm voice. Yes, thanks to Nikita just now. The onlookers who witnessed the whole rescue process also said, Nikita is amazing. Just now, she pressed Miss Turners wrist, and you then woke up. Those who regarded Nikita as a psychic shoulde out and apologize to her, right? Originally, few people believed Nikita would really cure people. But just now Nikita just squeezed Unas hand, and Una soon woke up, Chapter 265 Her only hope which made the people who had suspected Nikita suddenly be her fans, all of whom looked at her with adoring eyes. And those who doubted Nikita had quietly left earlier. Una was not surprised. When she saw Nikita standing next to her, she knew it must be Nikita that made her wake up. Her looked very haggard with pale lips. She nodded at Nikita and said weakly, Nikita, thank you. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 A Chance for Rebirth! Youre wee. Nikita pulled out a small ck bottle from her pocket and mmed it on the table. Take the medicine inside first. Una was stunned. After reacting, she grabbed the medicine bottle on the table and pinched it tightly in her hand. She looked up with an excited look on her haggard and pale face. When she opened her mouth, her voice trembled slightly, Nikita, this medicine is She remembered that Nikita also gave Miss Z some pills at that time, and let Miss Z take one pill every day. At that time, she also satirized that Miss Z would have problems if she took medicine indiscriminately. But now Una squeezed the medicine bottle in her hand like a treasure, and she was afraid that others would take it away. She immediately put the medicine bottle in her pocket, while her hand still holding it tightly, without taking it out of her pocket. It can relieve your condition. Nikitas voice was light, and she didnt borate. Ill meet you in your office at noon. You dont need to be so worried. Your illness can be cured. Well talk about the details then. Una was indeed in the middle and advanced stage of cancer. Generally, when cancer reached the middle and advanced stage, it was almost the countdown to life. If the treatment was good, the patient might live a few more years. If the treatment was not good, death would be elerated. Chapter 266 A Chance for Rebirth! But there was basically noplete recovery. Even if Nikita treat Una, there was no guarantee that she could bepletely cured. But for Unas situation, Nikita could still help her dy her life by ten or twenty years. For patients with advanced cancer, if they could live for ten or twenty years longer, it would be the best treatment result. But Nikita knew that Una had cancer, but she didnt know that Una was pregnant. Just now, when she pressed her wrist, she felt her pulse condition, and realized that Una was pregnant. Una not only was in the middle and advanced stage of cancer, but also was pregnant, and her husband cheated on herWhat a bad luck she had! But there was still something fortunate- Una met her. My illness, can, can be cured? ! Una opened her eyes wide and looked unbelievable. She was so excited that her eyes suddenly turned red again. Can my illness really be cured? Didnt you lie to me? Advanced cancerlt could be treated. She could hardly imagine what this meant. Nikita looked at her calmly: What good is there if I lie to you? If you dont believe me, whye to me? Chapter 266 A Chance for Rebirth! I believe, I believe! Una nodded immediately. Of course I believe you. Nikita, I didnt mean to doubt. I was just so happy and surprised. I, I Una was a little incoherent with excitement. Nikita promised to treat her. And she said her illness could be cured. For her in despair, this undoubtedly gives her a chance to be reborn! Her eyes seemed to brighten up at once, instead of being muddled and dark. Then, that baby She was immersed in great joy, and after a while she remembered her pregnancy. -Her illness was treatable. What about the baby? Could the baby be kept to her, too? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although she knew that this possibility was very small, and she knew that it was not easy to live a few more years, she was really reluctant to abort her baby. She was not easy to conceive. Once the baby was aborted, it would be more difficult for her to get pregnant again. Plus, she also decided to divorce Hackett. After the divorce, she didnt intend to marry another man. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 How awesome! She thought that if she could give birth to this baby, even if she was gone one day, this baby could give her parents somefort. Miss Turner, well talk about this matter then. Nikita looked around at the people who were still watching, and didnt intend to say too much in front of a group of people in the ssroom. Una followed her eyes and looked around, and soon understood what she meant. She nodded with high cooperation and said, OK, lets meet at noon. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ill treat you to dinner at noon today. What do you like to eat? Ill book the restaurant now. There is a French food shop near the school. I think it tastes good. What do you think of ordering this one? Nikita had a high demand for food. Except Xaviers cooking made her satisfied, other ces were simr to her. Of course, there was one more Germy Hall now. But Xavier went to a crappy ce and wont be back until the end of the month. Not everyone could book a ce like Germy Hall. So she didnt care what to eat at noon. She looked at the beaming Una and said lightly, Whatever, Ill be okay. Good, then Ill make a reservation right away. Una was like a different person. Although her face was still haggard, her spirit was much better, and she didnt look gloomy anymore. She took out her mobile phone and clicked it on the screen excitedly. ter Zo/ How awesome! In a few seconds. Nikita, I have booked the restaurant. Ill wait for you in the office at noon, and well go together. Una stood up with her mobile phone and said with much energy. Nikita nodded, Hmm. Then Ill go back to the office to prepare lessons first. See you at noon. Una had no idea to prepare lessons before. Knowing that her illness could be cured, she remembered that there were still things unfinished at work. Soon, Una left with a face as excited as being reborn. But the onlookers did not scatter. Nikita, can you really treat an illness? Someone came forward and asked in a low voice, Whats wrong with Miss Turner? Why does she want you to treat her? She didnt go to the hospital to see a doctor when sick, but found a student to cure her? A few more students also gathered around, chattering. Where did you learn that trick just now? Its amazing. Ive been suffering from backache these days. Can you help me? I dont feel well either. There was nothing wrong with me when I went to the doctor. Can you also help me? Then, more and more students gathered around, saying that they were ufortable here and there, and wanted Nikita to help cure them. The petite figure of the girl was surrounded in the middle. She looked at the student who said she was suffering from backache, and asked the female student to give her hand to her. The girl stretched out her hand in ordance with her words. Nikita grabbed her wrist, dragged her to her front, and knocked the girl on the shoulder and neck several times. Nikita grabbed her wrist, dragged her to her front, and knocked the girl on the shoulder and neck several times. The girl felt severe pain and cried out in pain. Other peoples faces suddenly changed: Nikita, what have you done to her! Several teachers stood at the door, and when they saw it, their faces changed as well. Just as they were about to stop Nikita, Nikita let go of her hand and let go of her. One second ago, the girl who cried miserably suddenly got surprised. She twisted her neck first, then her arms. Then she turned her head and looked at the others with a look of surprise: Its amazing that my neck and shoulders are not sore at all. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 They had no mood to continue the ss. After she finished, she twisted her neck and arms again, and then cried in surprise again: And it doesnt hurt, it doesnt hurt at all. Nikita, youre amazing! How did you do it? Ive had it pressed for me many times before, but it didnt work. But you just press it for me casually, and I have beenpletely fine! Is it so amazing? Is it really so magic? Nikita, can you press it for me, too? || Nikita just pressed her casually, and the girls body was not sore or painful at all. Most of the students had cervical spondylosis, and their necks were sore and ufortable. One by one, they all wanted Nikita to help them. Especially those who suffered from cervical spondylosis for a long time. Seeing that the studentmented so wonderfully, even those teachers who were still standing by watching the excitement wanted Nikita to help them. Their upational diseases were more serious. They had been always sitting for a long time, and there was something wrong with the cervical spine. When it hurt, it could kill people. But they shied away from asking. None of them were teachers in ss F, and they didnt even know this student. So they were ashamed to ask her massage them. 12.09 Chapter 268 They had no mood to continue the ss. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Miss Z, its surprising that your ss has such a capable girl. A teacher turned his head, looked at Miss Z aside, and said with some envy, I remember that your cervical spondylosis is also very serious. You can ask this student to help you, and maybe it will be done. This Nikita is the student who just transferred to your ss, right? I heard that she even signed up for the English League. She was transferred from a town, right? I didnt expect a small ce could give birth to such a capable student. Miss Z had been teaching English in ss F for so many years, and its really gratifying that some student finally can represent ss F in the Englishpetition. The teacher next to her really envied Miss Z, not deliberately mocking at her. He had been suffering from cervical spondylosis for more than ten years. When it hurt, he couldnt even sleep well. If someone told him that his cervical spondylosis could be cured, but he had to be a teacher in ss F, he would certainly agree immediately without hesitation. Miss Z looked at his envious eyes, and her face looked a little dazed. Could Nikitareally treat an illness? When Una told her that day, she still didnt believe it, and felt that Una was bizarre. Now, when she listened to another student in the crowd cheering that her neck didnt hurt, her face changed. If Nikita was really skilled in medicine, and said that she was sick and asked her to see a doctor, then Nikita wouldnt be talking nonsense. Una believed Nikitas words, went to the hospital for a physical examination, and then found that she was ill, so she abnormally came to Nikita to treat her? However, if Una only found some minor problems, the doctors in the hospital could treat her. There was no need to beg Nikita. When she asked Nikita, it meant that her illness must be very serious, and maybe it was the kind that hospitals couldnt cure. Thinking of this, Miss Zs face suddenly became a little awful. Nikita said that some of her symptoms were simr to those of Una. If Unas illness was serious, then hersMiss Z didnt dare to think about it anymore. She didnt even have the mind to attend ss. She just wanted to go to the hospital for an examination right away. Teacher Ziv, I suddenly have something. Im afraid I cant go to todays ss. Please ask me for a leave. The more Miss Z thought, the more she was afraid, and she couldnt stay for one more second. They didnt like each off Chapter 269 Chapter 269 hapter 269 They didnt like each other. The teacher left behind looked in a daze. What was going on here? Una was very strange, and Miss Z also became very strange. Maybe it was because they share an office and were infected? Holy shit, there are so many people standing in the corridor, and the ssroom is full of people. Why are you all here? Felton and Tobin, Samuel, who came directly to school after sweeping the garden, just walked up to the third floor, turned a corner and saw the corridor of ss F full of people. There were also people standing at the door. When they walked forward and looked into the ssroom, they found the ssroom also full of people. It was abnormal. Nikita was not short. But all the boys in the school were very tall. At this moment, she was surrounded by a group of students, including many male students. Samuel didnt see her at first nce, but saw Lanny standing next to her. Lanny had given Nikita a love letter, which was known by Samuel. Lanny never dealt with ss F at ordinary times, but now he appeared in ss F. Samuel immediately thought that he must be looking for Nikita, so his face sank down. He said in a cold voice, The damn boy whosest name is Gant is so Chapter 269 They didnt like each other. thick-skinned. Didnt Nikita already reject him? He still clings to Nikita. Beside, Feltons face was even more gloomy. He was punished by Sheehan to sweep the back garden. Although Fabian didnt really let him sweep it, Nikita had already left the Lambert family after his punishment ended. Felton never thought that his gentle brother would have such a mean behavior. He was despicable, shameless and hateful! Saying that he would discipline him himself, but actually he just kept him away from Nikita. Felton never thought that his eldest brother with picky eyes would like Nikita. He admitted that Nikita was really beautiful, but he thought that the woman his brother liked should be a mature, beautiful and sexy woman. Not a little girl like Nikita. A 24-year-old adult man had a crush on an 18-year-old girl. His brothermust be a beast in human clothing! Felton didnt like Lanny either. They werepletely different people. He thought Lanny was prude and rigid, while Lanny thought he was ignorant and a dude. They didnt like each other. But now, Felton really wanted Lanny to pursue Nikita. And hed better pursue Nikita with a sincere heart. Although Felton didnt like Lanny, he also knew many girls liked him. He had good grades, good looks, good family conditions and good temper. And Lanny was better than he. Even if Nikita didnt like Lanny, it was good to let his brother know that there was such a rival in love, adding to his brothers difficulties. As a result, he would feelfortable in his heart. His brother could control him. But he couldnt control others! Excuse me, what are you doing at the door? Didnt you see Feltoning? Samuel shouted loudly into the ssroom, and the students who were surrounding Nikita turned their heads when Felton came. When they saw the young man standing at the door, whose face was gloomy and frightening, as if he would cut a knife at them the next second. They were scared and immediately scattered like a flock of frightened birds. The ssroom, which was crowded with people one second ago, returned to normal in an instant. After the crowd parted, they three finally saw the young girl surrounded by a crowd just now. Nikita? Samuel froze, thinking of a bunch of people just crowded at the door. He asked curiously, So many people gathered here just now because of you?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Im Lanny Gant from ss A. There were so many people in the corridor because of her, too? It seemed that Nikita was the reason for the rare excitement of ss 1. Before Nikita could answer, Samuel turned his eyes to Lanny, who was standing beside Nikita. Seeing that Lanny had not left, Samuel looked very terrible and said in a hostile voice, Lanny, what are you doing in ss F? Arent you a student of ss A? Arent you, the top ss students, looking down on ss F the most? Felton pressed his lips, his narrow eyes were filled with coldness, and he said nothing. Lanny looked up at them and ignored Samuel. He didnt want to waste time talking to childish people. He turned his head, looked at the girl beside him with gentle eyes, and his voice was as gentle as spring breeze: Nikita, I heard that you are going to take part in the English League. Is this true? If you will really join in it, I havepiled some notes, which may be useful to you. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As he said, he handed a notebook to Nikita. Here are some of my experiences in severalpetitions, and some key points are also recorded in it. If you are going to thepetition, you can have a look. It should be useful. Lanny was the fourth in thest Englishpetition. In thepetition before thest one, he also won the second ce. His recorded experience was absolutely very useful. He came up to the third floor to send notes to Nikita. And he didnt expect a series of things happenedter. Nikita looked at the notes he handed to her, raised her eyebrows and didnt pick them up. It seemed that she asked Yvonne to post on the forum to make it clear of the English contest, but Yvonne didnt take it seriously. Otherwise, Lanny wouldnt havee to send the English notes. He sent the notes because he thought she was really going to take part in thepetition. Nikita, I am Lanny Gant from ss A. Nikita didnt take his notes. Lanny thought she didnt remember him. His handsome face turned slightly red, and he pinched his fingers and said, Before I handed you a letter, but you didnt ept it. I wonder if you still remember me. Of course, Nikita remembered. She had a photographic memory. She would never forget people she had met or books she had read once even after many years. Besides, Lanny was good-looking, and her impression of good-looking people was generally deeper. The girls ck and soft eyes looked at the shy teenager in front of her. She curled her lower lip: Lanny, I remember you. Thank you for your kindness, but I dont need it. Her call of Larry made his face redder. The young mans fair and handsome face was radiant with obvious crimson color. I will also go to thispetition. Nikita didnt ept his notebook, and Lanny didnt insist. He took it back, pressed his lips, thought about it, and added, If you dont understand anything, or want to know something, you can ask me. Nikita never signed up, so it was impossible for her to really take part in thepetition. She didnt go back to school to be a good student who loved to study. But that was what she thought before. Now, her mind suddenly changed. Since Yvonne wanted her to take part in thepetition so much, she felt that she probably shouldnt let her down. Anyway, shes bored recently, so she would y with this bitch. ss ising soon, so Ill go back to the ssroom first. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 He almost threw up. If you need my help, you can alwayse to me. Lanny blushed after saying this sentence, ignoring Samuel who had been staring at him. with hostility behind him, turned and quickly walked out of the ssroom. Samuel gasped, Is the top student in the top ss great? How arrogant he is! Tobin patted him on the shoulder sympathetically: Lets face it, the top student in the top ss is really great. He is a curve wrecker, while we are just study g. He is qualified to be like that. Samuel was even angrier: Whats the big deal? No matter how good his grades are, he is just a nerd. Sending notes? I think he has bad intentions! Nikita, you mustnt pay attention to him. Samuel was jealous. He couldnt get good grades and couldnt send notes. If Nikita liked someone who had good grades, Lannys advantage was much greater than his. Jealousy changed peoplepletely into another one. Samuel said sourly, Lanny is like a central air conditioner, who is so kind and considerate to all girls. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If you want a boyfriend, dont look for this kind of man, or youll be easily cheated. In fact, someone looking honestly may be instead the most irresponsible one. On the contrary, something looking causal is actually very devoted. Samuel didnt forget to raise himself when he stepped on others. Nikita smiled and looked at him meaningfully: Oh? So you mean I should be looking for someone like you? Samuel was in a daze, looking up at her dark eyes that seemed to have seen through everything, and his face and ears burned up. He shyly turned his eyes, twisted his fingers, pressed his lips and said nothing. Tobin: Shit, he almost threw up. If he hadnt known Samuel for so many years, looking at him like this, he would have thought he was an innocent boy in seed of love who had never been in love. The bell rang for ss. Nikita ignored them, turned around, and slowly walked back to her seat to sit down. Felton stood in ce for a few seconds, and slowly walked to his position. The news that Nikita could cure people soon spread./ As soon as the first ss was over, a group of people in ss A hurried upstairs. Besides the students in ss A, many students from other sses ran upstairs as well. Yvonne stood in the corridor, looking at the ssroom that was half empty, and her face was pale. The college entrance examination wasing soon. Usually, even after ss, the ssroom was full of people, racing against time to take out books to review lessons. But now She thought these people in her ss were just crazy. Nikita could treat an illness? Nikita was just a hillbilly who had transferred here from the countryside. She had never seen the big world. What illness could she treat? People who believe that she could cure they must have something wrong with their brains. Yvonne, will the adopted daughter of your family really cure people? ording to them, she seems very powerful. It is said that she just massage others causally, and she could treat cervical spondylosis, arthritis or something else. My neck is so sore and ufortable these days. If she can really solve it, I also want to ask her for help. The two girlfriends beside Yvonne watched another group of people running upstairs, with a little desire in their eyes. Although they didnt believe that hillbilly could really cure people. But quite a few students said she was really powerful. Besides, even Una went to beg Nikita to cure her. Maybe, she would really know something useful. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Nikita Did it on purpose. Arent those so-called remedies only appear in rural areas? There are no scientific evidence, but they also work. Maybe Nikitas alternative treatment might work. If you are not afraid of being mistreated by her, go ahead. Yvonne was surprised to know that her best friend actually wanted to see Nikita. She was very upset. She said coldly, She doesnt know any medical skills at all. Its true that she treat some people. So what? Its just a shot in the dark, a coincidence! Its stupid that so many people believe she can cure diseases! The two besties of Yvonne immediately shifted their stances after seeing Yvonne frowning: We are not going to see her. How dare her to cure others while she hasnt got a medical certificate? She has gone too far. Yeah. How can a riffraff cure people? She must be lying. Im surprised that someone would believe in her I think she did it on purpose. Knowing that her grades were poor and couldntpare with Yvonnes excellence, she wanted to arouse other peoples attention by these tricks. Well, it must be so. What a shame! Even if she really knows medical skills, so what? As a student, grades are the most important. Her grades are so poor that she is not qualified to carry shoes for Yvonne! The two besties despised Nikita, and praised Yvonne. In this way, Yvonne felt slightly better. She also thought Nikita did it on purpose. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The contest of campus belle was about to begin. Did Nikita want to boost her poprity in this way? She also knew that she couldntpare with herself in her academic achievements, so she thinks about other things, thinking that she can surpass herself! By the way, I heard that Lanny is still going to chase after Nikita. He went up to send his notes for Nikita but was refused. Lannys conditions are so good but Nikita refused him again and again. Im afraid shes ying the hard to get. Hum, she is very scheming. No wonder shes from a vige. I dont think she is ying the hard to get, but indeed she has greater ambition. What ambition are you talking about The two besties looked at Yvonne at the same time. Yvonne, that riffraff must be fall in love with Felton. Why is she so shameless? She wants to rob everything from you! You go to the Englishpetition, so does she. Knowing that you like Felton, and she then seduces Felton! Your family picked up an ungrateful person! Hearing the name of Felton, Yvonne frowned again. That bitch Nikita! She could tolerate other things, but she absolutely cant stand Nikita taking Felton away from her! apter 272 NIKITA D upuse. She pinched her phone in her pocket. When the birthday dinner was over, she would let Felton know that Nikita is a gold-digger who can sell everything for money! When the timees. Felton will never be interested in this kind of gold-digger again. All her efforts are useless. Feltons taste is far better than choosing her. Yvonne sneered with disdain. After thinking about it, she took out her phone and sent a WeChat to Samuel. She could contact both Samuel and Tobin. She could also contact Felton. At first, she sent an invitation to Felton and Felton agreed. When she first chased after Felton, she sent him many WeChat messages every day. Later, Felton thought she was annoyed and deleted her. If she sends another invitation again, he might not agree. The atmosphere in ss F was very lively. Samuel was stunned to see the student from every ss flooding in to let Nikita see them. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 A Hundred Million for One Person Damn, whats going on? Nikita can cure people? Why all of a sudden so many people came to see her. Samuel thought Nikitas influence was terrifying. Someone might think shes a celebrity who came to visit their school. In the back row. Felton looked at a group of people rushing over crazily, frowning. These people were really too noisy. He couldnt sleep well. His hands smashed the table, looking up, because he didnt sleep well, his eyes were full of bloodshot. He then tonelessly said: Shut the fuck up! Get out of here if you make any noise again! So you are letting Nikita treat you. How much treatment fee would you give her? These shameless people want to take advantage of Nikita without paying. Treating his grandfather, Nikita got luxurious mansion and car, and these are not included the diagnosis fee! His grandfather gave her extra fee. It is said that the Garrett family paid two hundred million dors to ask Nikita to treat them! How could they ask Nikita treat them without paying a single penny? Just because theyre ssmates? Before that, no one took Nikita seriously. When Nikita was in the police station, many people were gloated! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Now how could they shamelessly ask Nikita to treat them? After hearing Feltons words, the noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down. A lot of people were stunned by Feltons words. FeeFee? They probably never thought of giving medical fee at all. They were stunned when being asked. Looking at this group of students who really n to be treated without paying, Felton sneered: Can you go to the hospital without paying the doctors? Tell me which hospital would give free treatment. I would like to go there as well. The shameless people suddenly went silent: Of course, you need to pay when seeing a doctor! However, Nikita was their ssmates instead of a doctor. They are ssmates. Asking her to treat her doesnt require paying. However, looking at the gloomy face of Felton, no one dared to say this. Well, can we give Nikita money and ask her to treat us? Someone courageously murmured. The students in No.1 Middle School are well-off. Parents usually give them a lot of pocket money. They can pay if being asked to pay. Of course. Felton turned and looked at the girl next to him. Without asking for her consent, he agreed for her Nikita treated the Garrett family and received a 200 million medical fee. When she treated my grandfather, she received a several-millions medical fee. Since we are all ssmates, I think a 50% off discount will do. Then 100 million for each person, pay on site, line up ande one by one. If you have enough money, shell treat you If you dont, get out. After saying that, Felton turned and looked Nikita in the eye, he smiled:Nikita, I think the charging fee makes sense. I think its reasonable to have a discount, dont you think? Nikita looked at the young man who smiled like a fox, and smiled back She nodded, as if she were thinking seriously. After a few seconds, she nodded and said, Well, it is reasonable. She had treated others twice. Unexpectedly, it got her into troubles Now a bunch of people flooding in, and they wanted her to treat them. Nikita was troubled by those people. Suddenly, Felton helped her with his words and solved her problems. She was thus willing to cooperate. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 This is too outrageous, isnt it? Shocked, every one looked at these two people. 100 million dors per one person? Are they robbing their money? Even its robbing money, its too much. Some people were not satisfied and whispered: The best doctor in the world would not charge this much. 100 million? This is too outrageous. Its just to relieve the neck and shoulders pain. If she doesnt want to, then dont do it. Is it necessary to charge this much? Thats right, why dont she rob it? Is she crazy about money? Hearing the whispers, Felton smashed the math book he previously used as a pillow on the table with a cold face. Pop! Frowning, he squinted. ncing at those people, he didnt want to save their faces: Then why are you still standing here? Get out! You want others to treat you for free, no way! Go home and find your mothers. What are you looking at? Shameless! Get out now! The young master of the Garrett family clenched his hands. With a sense of warning in his eyes, he would force them to get out by his fists. The people were stunned. Without saying a few words, they ran away, afraid of being punched. Chapter 274 This is too outrageous, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If being punched by Felton, they must end up in the hospital for several days. Soon, they ran away like escaping from some kind of danger. The rest of people who wanted Nikita to treat them also knew that the hundred-million fee was just an excuse. So they wont stay around to make fun of themselves. Its only within a minute. The originally bustling, crowded ssroom suddenly emptied, and all the people who came to see Nikita went away. Felton gently scoffed: Look, when you are charging the fee, all of them are gone. I just know that these people wanted free treatment. Samuel: Tobin: I mean, bro, no one could afford that amount of medical fee. Even if the students in No.1 Middle School are well-off and have pocket money, they dont have a hundred million dors. Of course. Except for Felton. The money in the Lambert family can be seen as paper. But Felton drove people away by this method, they felt much quiet now. Finally, no one would bother them to sleep. And Felton just said that Nikita treated his grandfather and cared for his family. Is this true or false? Curious, Samuel asked directly: Felton, did Nikita really treat your Ulpia 274 11113 15 100 vyevus, 15111 ILE grandfather? They all know that old Mr. Lambert had been in the vegetative state in bed for many years. The Lamberts are not short of money. They invited best doctors around the word to cure old Mr. Lambert but failed. Felton himself told them that his grandfather might have to lie in bed all his life. Of course its true. Felton remembered that he had not told Samuel that he awoke, and then said, Thanks to Nikita, Grandpa is awake now. Damn. Samuel shocked way, Felton, you, what did you say? Grandpa Lambert is awake? ! Tobin was also surprised: Grandpa Lambert woke up? When did this happen? Just two days ago. With a pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes, Felton looked at the girl beside him, with gratitude in his eyes. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 He felt that he couldnt match Nikita. Nikita is a magical doctor. So many doctors cant wake Grandpa up. She just gave Grandpa an acupuncture and then Grandpa woke up. Samuel was stunned again. After an acupuncturegrandpa Lambert woke up? She is not a magic doctor but a fairy! He was in the vegetative state! Felton nodded. That, that you just said a 200 million fee Samuel was stunned. Is it true that she receives a 200 million dors medical fee?! Isnt it made up to make the shameless people retreat?! Of course its also true. Speaking of the 200 million medical fee, Felton was very envious. Nikita is now richer than all of us. And she earned the money by herself. Unlike them, they still rely on their families to get money. Except for his brother, Felton didnt sincerely admire anyone. But now, he really admired Nikita. At the same age as them, she grew in the environment which was far inferior to them, but now, she was better-off than them in everything.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Samuel: !!! Therefore, Nikita, the adopted daughter adopted by the Swift family, was thought to be poor and requiring financial support. In fact, shes a billionaire? Moreover, ording to the fact that she receives hundreds of millions of medical fees when she treats peopleShe may possess more than hundreds of millions. Samuel suddenly felt that he was not qualified to chase after Nikita. He doesnt deserve it! He thought he would have no problem raising a beautiful girlfriend with couple hundred-thousand dors of pocket money a month. But now The girl he wants to chase has money many times more than him, and his hundreds of thousands are not as high as her bank interest every month! So, Nikita is actually a billionaire? Tobin was stunned to look at the girl who was reading a book devotedly and didnt say a word. At that time, he was confused as well. Isnt it said that Nikita is a poor student funded by the Swift family? But she is so rich, does she still need financial support? Tobin was a little skeptical about the so-called subsidy. Is it true? The rich billionaire felt being observed by several people, she put down the book in her hand, looking up at the handsome boys. Well, I do have some money. Do you have any que Some? Samuels mouth twitched. Many people couldnt possess her some of money struggling throughout their lifetime, even ten lifetimes. Nikita, do you have any mate selection criteria? Chapter 275 He reit NO COUNT What is your ideal type of men? Samuel asked in a decadent voice. The girls face is extremely delicate. The eyes, the nose, the mouth, everything is perfect and eye- catching. This kind of appearance is born to attract attention. Samuel felt that if Nikita went to enter the entertainment industry, even if she knows nothing, she would go viral just with that delicate face. When he chased after Nikita, he thought he had some advantages. For example, he has a good family condition. If Nikita is with him, he can give Nikita a good life. But after knowing that Nikita had more money than him, Samuel suffered a big blow, and he felt that he couldnt match Nikita. Nikita raised her eyebrows: Mate selection criteria? Yeah. Samuel looked at her nervously. What kind of boys do you like? Felton listened carefully and quietly. Nikita was asked about the mate selection criteria for the first time. She thought about it seriously. After a few seconds, shezily replied: I like good-looking and smart men. Good-looking? Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Are we familiar? The smile on Samuels face didnt hold up one second when he heard smart. His facial expression of excitement suddenly disappear and turned into sadness/ Felton was upset as well. He suddenly remembered what Sheehan said to him: Smart people like to y with smart people. Samuel suddenly withered down, like a balloon that was released. He felt hurtHow does he feel that Nikitas mate-selection standard was talking about Lanny? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Good-looking and smart, Lanny met these two standards. The more Samuel thought about it, the more sad he was. He was prone at his desk and had no mood to y games. The mobile phone buzzed twice. He took it out and nced listlessly. Yvonne: Samuel, can you tell Felton? I have something very important to tell him. Tell him Ill wait for him downstairs after school at noon. If at ordinary times, Samuel would definitely turn to Felton. But he was in a bad mood now. When you are in a bad mood, you want to find someone to vent. Just in time, Yvonnes WeChat let him vent. He typed a line, frowning, and sent it directly. Chapter 276 Are we famili Song: Why cant you say to him on your own? Why should I convey it? Who am I? Do we know each other? The other side. Yvonne sent a WeChat message, and after a while, her cell phone. rang. She looked at the reply. After a few seconds, she was extremely upset. She couldnt believe what she got and looked through the reply once again. And she clicked into the profile of Samuel to check whether he sent to the right person. Buthow could Samuel talk to her like that? She chased after Felton for two years. Although Felton has always been cold to her, Samuel and Tobin are essible Every time they see her, they will take the initiative to greet her, saying a few words with her or joking. Before, she wanted to get along with Felton, she sent WeChat to Samuel or Tobin, asking them to convey the message. They never said anything. But why this time Samuel actually said they were unfamiliar. Yvonne suddenly remembered that someone told her before that Samuel was also interested in Nikita. So, it was because of Nikita that their attitude became so bad? Yvonne pinched her mobile phone. Nikita again! Why is she so shameless? Hooking up with Felton, hooking up with Samuel, and hooking up with Lanny, but all the boys with excellent conditions in the school were attracted by her. What a coquette! After school. Noon. Jade was waiting for Nikita in the office. She kept looking at the outside of the office for ten minutes. After seeing Nikita walking near, she stood up. Not until Nikita walked in the office, she strode out. Nikita. Nikita just walked to the door, and Jade also came out. When Jade saw her, her eyes lit up: Are you hungry? Shall we go to the restaurant now? Nikita nodded: Hmm. Jade booked a restaurant near the school campus. After leaving the school, it took about ten minutes to walk. Jade attached great importance to this opportunity to eat. Therefore, she chose a very high-end restaurant, which she was reluctant to spend on herself at usual. They arrived at the restaurant Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Its not bad to realize now. Nikita looked up at Jade and said: Miss Sue, in fact, you dont have to spend so much money. We can find amon ce to eat. This restaurant costs four or five thousand dors per person. For Jade, a high school teacher, to eat a meal that cost one third of her sry, was definitely a big expense. Nikita didnt care much about these formal things. For her, as long as it is clean and hygienic, she wont mind where to eat. Jade smiled: Nikita, you know, in fact, I want toe to this restaurant for a long time. Nikita paused. Jade smiled again, and her eyes were full of bitterness: But Im also reluctant. A meal costs thousands of dors. With these thousands of dors, I can buy a better suit for my husband. He often told me that when a man negotiates business, it is difficult to do it without paying attention to clothes and essories. So, everything he wears and uses are expensive. As for me, I can use less expensive things. Anyway, I am a woman, and what Im using is not so important. Having said that, Jade smiled again, but her eyes were full of irony. She lived frugally and gave her husband the best. But in the end, what was the reward? Her husband cheated on another woman. He wanted her to leave the marriage with nothing! She wont be so stupid now! She wanted to live for herself! If Nikita can treat her, she can let her live another ten years, she wanted to use these ten years to live her own life. Going to this restaurant that she had been longing for a long time was the first step for her to change herself. Now I have figured out that I shouldnt sacrifice my own interests to be kind to others. I can obviously treat myself better than others. If people dont know how to love themselves, others would be less likely to take them seriously. So this time is my treat. Not only for you, but also for my little wish in a long time. I see. Nikita listened and nodded. Then lets eat here. Nikita had seen many women like Jade. She devoted herself into everything for the whole family. Her husband and children use the best things, but her own food and clothing were the worst. As a result, in the end, her husband cheated on her. And her children were not close to her and hold gratitude for her. And then she suddenly realized that she needed to treat herself well. But.Its not bad to realize in time. Some women cant realize this idea throughout their life. They live their life like a tragedy. The restaurant was quiet and elegant. After taking a seat, the waiter brought the menu. After Jade took it, she handed the menu to Nikita. Nikita, please order. You can order whatever you like. Miss Sue, you should order. Just give me a ss of lemonade. Although Jade decided to be nice to herself, Nikita could figure out that she must be very nervous now. And her husband spent all her money. There wont be much left after paying for this meal. Nikita, you dont have to be so polite Ill have a dessert. Nikitas slender fingers gently knocked on the table twice. She looked up and asked the waiter on the side, Is there ice cream? The girl was wearing a fat school uniform, and her fair skin looked very young.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 hapter 278 Taking the Pulse with both Hands But her aura was extremely sufficient. The waiter bowed his head to the girl, and his attitude was more respectful than that of others, and his tone was somewhat respectful: Yes, there are. There are vani vor, strawberry vor, chocte vor and mango vor. What vors do you want? Strawberry, then. Nikita finished ordering the ice cream. She turned to look at Jade, Miss Sue, I finish ordering. Please order the rest. I wont pick. I can eat anything. You like ice cream? Is one enough? Would you like another one? Then Nikita hesitated, then add a mango one. Jade smiled: OK, then add another mango vor. It seems that she really likes dessert. Although she likes desserts, she doesnt get chubby. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking that she didnt dare to touch sweets in order to lose weight at usual, but her weight still rose uncontrobly, Jade envied her a little. After ordering, the waiter left with the menu. Jade couldnt wait to talk to Nikita about how she could cure her disease, how long she could live, and how is the chance to keep her baby. But she thought it would be impatient of her to ask now. They hadnt even eaten yet. She should wait until they finish eating. Nikita sat opposite her, seeing her hesitated to ask something, she smiled:Miss Sue, Im wondering whether you want to ask me if I can treat your disease. Jade suddenly looked up: I Nikita raised her eyebrows: Give me your hand, and I will take the pulse for you. Oh, good! Jade paused for a few seconds, then immediately let her take the pulse. I need to take the pulse of both hands. Both hands? Jade paused again. And she let her take the other hands pulse. Nikitas slender fingers pressed on the wrists of her hands at the same time. Jade widened her eyes, froze. Pulse with both hands at the same time? She had never seen it. If someone else takes her a pulse like this, she would definitely think the person is a liar. But this person is Nikita, although she was also very surprised, she felt secure. Nikita is not amon person. So it is normal that she treats others differently. Moreover, the more special her treatment was, the more Jade felt Chapter 278 Taking the Puise with Doi manos safe. Special treatment can show her medical skills. Nikita took about a minute to take the pulse. After finishing her pulse, she let go of Jades hands. Jade immediately asked nervously: What do you think? Its better than I thought. Nikita withdrew her hands. She directly told her the diagnosis result. Your cancer can be cured. Through my treatment, it is no problem for you to live for more than ten or twenty years. If you pay attention to yourself in theter period and take good care of it, it is also possible not to rpse throughout your lifetime. Even though Nikita told her at school that her illness could be cured, at this moment, after listening to Nikita firmly saying that it could be treated and prolong her life for more than ten or twenty years, Jade was still excited, and her eyes turned red uncontrobly. Enough, enough! Jade choked with satisfaction. I am very satisfied to live for more than ten years. ording to the doctor, she can only live for two or three years at most. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Nikita must be the valuable acquisition in her life. Nikita can let her live more than ten years. For a patient with advanced cancer, she had nothing to be dissatisfied with. This was already an unexpected surprise. Well, what about my child? Jade knew that she was a little greedy, wanting to live a few more years, and wanting to keep her child. There was no such good thing in the world. But she still hoped that the child can stay. You can keep the baby, but there are risks. Nikita thought for a moment and said, If you insist on having this child, it will affect the treatment in theter period and may reduce your original life span. Without the child, Im sure you can live for twenty more years. If you insist on keeping the child, you may only live ten or fifteen years. But if you are lucky enough, it may not make any difference. So, its up to you. If I want to keep that child, I can still live for ten or fifteen years? Jade couldnt believe her ears. She thought that Nikita would say that if she keeps the child, she could only live two or three years. Hmm. Nikita nodded. So, my risk of keeping this child is that it may cost me a few years to live? Chapter 279 Nikita must be the valuable acquisition Hmm. I choose to keep the child! Jade made the decision without hesitation. Nikita, I want to keep this child! She could keep the baby. She could live for more than ten years. She couldnt believe that she had such good luck. Nikita must be the valuable acquisition in her life. But at the beginning, she actually felt that Nikita was a fraud who yed tricks. She was ashamed of her previous opinion. Nikita, Im sorry, you kindly reminded me at that time, but I still didnt believe you. AlsoJade ashamed cant go on. Now you believe in me? I believe in you, of course! Not afraid Im a fraud? Youre not afraid that after treating by me, and you will get worse? Not afraid. Jade wry smile, I am already in the middle and advanced stage of cancer. And doctors say that I can live two or three years at most. How bad can it be? Yes. Nikita calcted the time and said, Then well start the treatment within three days. At that time, she almost finishes treating old Mr. Lambert. Within three days? Jade was stunned, and she curiously said, Why three days? Is it the effect after three days better than now? I have patients right now. Nikita said tonelessly, Your treatment has to be arranged in three days. Jade paused again. Besides her, Nikita has other patients? So Nikita privately, still often treat others. Jade suddenly remembered that Nikitas family conditions were not very good. She heard that if it werent for the support of the Swift family, she couldnte to N City to study in a high school at all. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Does she treat people to earn money to study? That would be the case. Although she had the support of the Swift. family, the money was limited after all. She knew medical skills, and her medical skills are very good. She can earn some money through treating others and save it, so that when she needs money, she doesnt have to ask the Swift family for anything. After all, it must be hard to ask people for money. Thinking of this, Jade took out her mobile phone: Nikita, I will pay you. I dont have much money on me now, so I can only give you 4000 dors. I will be paid you at the end of the month, and then I No, Ill treat you for free. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 She is really single-minded to felton. Nikita smiled. Four thousand dors? Her initiate price of treatment starts from four million dors. For families like the Garretts and the Lamberts, who are not short of money, her initiate price is hundreds of millions. Jade thought Nikita was embarrassed to ept it, so she had to take out her mobile phone and transfer money to her: Nikita, youd better ept it. As a teacher, I cant take advantage of you as a student. . Miss Sue, please put away your mobile phone. Nikita didnt want to talk about the four thousand dors. She lightly said something to let Jade stop talking about the medical fee. Im afraid Miss Sue cant afford the price I ask. If you really want to pay me, add three zeros to four thousand. Three zeros after four thousand? Jade silently counted. Stunned, she silently took back her mobile phone. Forget about the fee. She felt that she might have misunderstood this Nikita. If she charges four million for treating peopleThen isnt it she not only not poor at all, but extremely rich? Jade noticed at this time that Nikita was not like a girl who had lived in the countryside for more than ten years and came to live in the city for the first time. Even if she was sitting in such a high-ss restaurant at this time, she didnt show any difort or curiosity. Her posture can be called graceful. Even she took a water cup seemed to have been trained professionally on etiquette. Her every move was full of elegance and aristocratic demeanor. Jade looked at the girl with outstanding appearance and temperament, and couldnt help but wonder if all the information they got was false. A girl who grew up in a remote mountainous area can treat others, do Fengshui and speak French. She is elegant and noble, and even the real rich and powerful girls cantpare with her. Did she have any other identities? And her present identity was to hide her true identity? After school, Yvonne stood at the intersection where Felton had to pass every day, waiting for him. Students came out of the teaching building one after another. Yvonne waited for almost ten minutes before she saw Feltoning out slowly. He was followed by Samuel and Tobin. Samuel saw Yvonne first. He was stunned and pulled Felton: Felton, its Miss Swift. Yvonne sent him a WeChat message before, asking him to help send a message, but he ignored it. Unexpectedly, Yvonne would wait for someone downstairs. Felton paused, looking up at the good-looking girl with long hair zou she is really single-minded to Telton. standing under the cherry tree. He frowned. Felton, Yvonne sent me WeChat before, saying that there is something important that she wanted to talk to you. Samuel just passed the words to Felton at the moment. She is waiting for you. there. She should be looking for you to say that very important thing. Something important? Tobin smiled sarcastically. I heard people say that Qin school flower is going to have a birthday, so what birthday party should be held? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She would love Felton to attend her birthday party. Samuel gently scoffed: She invites Felton every year, and Felton refuses her every year. Havent she given up yet? But Miss Swift is really single-minded to Felton. Felton has been cold to her for two years, and she can still hold on to him and not give up. Felton, you are not touched at all. Samuel looked at Felton beside him, and asked curiously. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Whats wrong with her? They, the onlookers, were a little moved. If Yvonne was chasing him, he would have agreed. Yvonne is good-looking, with good academic performance, and ys the piano very well. Maybe only few men can resist being chased by such an excellent girl. They all admire Felton very much and think he is extraordinary. Feltons respond was to stare him coldly: If you dont talk, no one would think you are a dumb. Samuel: Felton. The girl under the cherry tree saw them. Her eyes lit up and ran from under the tree. Felton, I have been waiting for you here for a long time. Yvonne trotted to the front of Felton, with a bit of shyness, she looked up and nced Felton and then looked down, as if she was shy and timid. Samuel and Tobin said with great interest: Felton, well wait in the canteen. The two boys left after saying that. Feltons eyebrows twisted. Samuel and Tobin are two silly human-beings. What can I do for you? Felton was very upset at the sight of Yvonne. If Yvonne werent a girl to chase after him for so many years, he would have punched her. His voice was cold, and his face was indifferent. As he had treated her for so many years. Yvonne was infuriated. If she didnt take a fancy to the identity of Felton as the young master of the Lambert family, she wouldnt need to beg him to humiliate her. On the surface she was warm and gentle, and her voice was soft and sweet, but deep in her mind she was angry and furious. Felton, I will hold a birthday dinner at N City Hotel the night after tomorrow. Could youe? On birthdays in previous years, Yvonne invited Felton. Felton didnt go once. At that time, although she felt ashamed. But its just ashamed. If Felton didnte, forget it.. But this time its different. This time, no matter what, she had to let Felton attend her birthday dinner. I dont have time. Felton put his hands in the pockets, squinted, his eyes and voice were indifferent. Even if she already knew the answer. But once again rejected by such indifference, Yvonne still felt ashamed. She was embarrassed and suppressed her anger. She was only d that there were only her and Felton at this moment, otherwi 1431 Chapter 281 Whats wrong with her? would be more ashamed. Yvonne was unwilling to quit. She really didnt understand why Felton was always so cold and alienated from her. Whats wrong with her? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She was the campus belle of the No.1 Middle School, with excellent academic performance and versatility. Many boys chased after her in school. Itt not exaggeration. Ny percent of the boys in school regard her as their goddess. Only Felton and LannyOriginally, Felton was cold to everyone. Even if he refused, Yvonne didnt have much feeling even though she was unwilling to take it. Lanny was the same. He seems to have a good character and is very gentle to everyone, but in fact he is also very proud. He not only refused Yvonne, but also refused every girl who confessed their love to him. The campus belle of the Experimental Middle school next door once expressed her love to Lanny but was rejected. Therefore, Yvonne always felt that Lanny might really devote himself to study. And Feltonthe young master of the Lambert family, and his status is precious. It is normal to have a high vision. Felton despises her, and other girls cant get into his eyes.. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Nikita will be there, too. But now Lanny, who told her that he wanted to focus on study, sent a love note to Nikita in public. And Felton, who has always been indifferent to her and never been nice to her, also treated Nikita differently. But why does Nikita make them so obsessed with her? What else does she have except for a good look? Felton, Im turning eighteen this year. My birthday party this year will be my bar mitzvah. I really hope you cane to my birthday party on such a special day. After the college entrance examination in a few months, everyone will go their separate ways. Maybe. there will be no chance to for us to meet in the future. If you are really busy, all you need to do is show up at the party, and then you can leave. Yvonne bit her lips with tears in her eyes, which made her look so pitiful. She was almost begging him./Felton, please dont be so indifferent to me. I have told my friends that you will attend my party. If you dont go, I Is your own business. Before she finished her words, the young man with a gloomy face and impatience in his eyes interrupted her coldly. What you said to your friend has nothing to do with me, doesnt it? Why should I cooperate with you? Yvonne was stunned for a second. Then her eyes were wide open and suddenly turned red. She bit her lips, with tears quivering on her eyshes. Her little face looked pale, which made her look weak and pitiful. Seeing her like this, most of the men would nod and say yes to her no matter what she asked for, as long as it was not particrly excessive. However, Felton just took a look at her indifferently. It seemed that he wouldnt change his mind because of her. Is this why you came to me? Are you done now? Then move. Dont get in the way. There was no expression on the young mans face, and his voice sounded cold. Yvonne finally couldnt control herself. She covered her face and started to cry. Felton, dont treat me like this. What have I done wrong? I just like you. Is it wrong to like someone? Felton remained a cold face and saw her cry so hard that even her shoulders were shaking. There were several people passing by one after another. Seeing two people standing together, one looking indifferent, and the other crying with her face covered, they couldnt help whispering to each other: Its our campus belle Yvonne and Felton. It seems like Felton made our campus belle cry again. Yvonne has been pursuing Felton for more than two years. Chapter 282 Nikita will be there, too. Felton is really hard to impress. Being pursued by a campus for two years, he never epted her. The Young Master of the Lambert family is really picky on the girl he goes out with. He doesnt even like the campus belle. I wonder who can be his future girlfriend. I heard that Felton seems to be special to the new transfer student.. By the way, the transferred student is also the adopted daughter of the Swift family. She is very beautiful indeed, but her grades are not good. I think if I were Felton, I would definitely choose our campus belle. Hearing people gossiping around him, Felton nced coldly at them. Those people who were talking immediately went silent and quickly left with their mouths covered. Seeing Yvonne was still sobbing with her face covered, he frowned impatiently. As he was about to spoke up, Yvonne raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at him. What she saw was still the young mans cold and narrow eyes, which looked ruthless and indifferent. Yvonne scolded him being cold-blooded in her heart, but her voice remained weak and soft. Felton, Nikitas birthday is on the same day as mine. Our family decided to hold a birthday party together for us. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. So the day after tomorrow, Nikita will be there too. Do you refuse to attend Nikitas birthday party, too? What did you say? Felton was stunned for a second. Is the day after tomorrow also Nikitas birthday? Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Prepare Presents for Her Birthday The young man who looked indifferent one second ago, finally took a serious look at Yvonne. Yvonne and Nikitas birthdays are on the same day? Then, isnt Nikitas birthdaying soon? Feltons eyes sparkled for a second. He wondered whether she should prepare a gift for her. After all, Nikita cured his grandfather. Its reasonable that he sends her a present since her birthday is coming. Yvonne noticed that as she mentioned Nikita, Felton started to take it seriously. She bit her lips tightly and held so much hatred in her heart that she couldnt help gnashing her teeth. Nikita is really special to Felton. She felt very struggled in her heart. She couldnt ept the fact that Felton fell for Nikita. But in order to invite Felton to her birthday party, Nikita was the only one she could count on. Yes, the day after tomorrow is also Nikitas birthday. If you dont believe me, you can ask her in person. Yvonne stretched out her hand and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. She picked up a bitter smile. Felton, even if you juste to the party for Nikita the night after tomorrow, I will still be very happy. Brother Felton, what did our campus belle say to you? Did she invite you to her birthday party? On the third floor of the canteen. Compared to the first floor, the decoration style of the third floor is like those star-rated hotels, and the consumption level above is naturally much higher than that of the first floor. Although most of the students in the First Senior High School have good family conditions, there are still few people who are willing to spend money on the third floor. Samuel and Tobin had already ordered some food. They didnt start to eat before Felton arrived. Felton sat by the window and looked a little distracted. He seemed to not hear Samuel talk to him. Samuel touched him with his Song elbow: Brother Felton, whats on your mind? You have been in a daze. What is appropriate as a birthday present for a girl? The young man, who had been in silence after sitting down, slowly turned his head. He looked to Samuel and Tobin with his narrow and beautiful eyes. What? A piece of braised pork which was just picked up by Samuel fell into the bowl. He was shocked, and his eyes were wide open. Brother Felton, are you going to attend Yvonnes birthday party? Is he finally moved by Yvonnes persistent and going to ept her? Tobin also looked at Felton in surprise. Do you really want to attend Yvonnes birthday party? It has nothing to do with her. As Yvonne was mentioned, Felton frowned, and his expression showed some displeasure. Nikitas birthday ising soon. Help mee up with some good ideas about the present. Nikitas birthday? Samuel suddenly became interested. When is her birthday? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Although he felt that he was not qualified for pursuing Nikita. Chapter 283 Prepare Presents for Her Birthday But Nikita was still his goddess. Even if he cant be her boyfriend, it doesnt prevent him from continuing to like her. He will always have the right to like someone. The day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow? Isnt that the same day as Yvonnes birthday? Yes, their birthdays are on the same day. Yvonne said that the Swift family nned to hold a birthday party for her and Nikita on the same day, so Nikita will also be at the party at that time. Tobin was stunned for a second: Wouldnt they be born on the same day in the same year? This is too predestined. Do you think this is part of the reason why the Swift family adopted Nikita? Felton stared at him. Dont talk nonsense. What does this have to do with you? You just need to help me think about what to send to Nikita as a birthday present. Samuel touched his nose. I think Nikita is different from ordinary girls. If you want to send her a present, choose something special. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Nikita has secrets. Special? Felton narrowed his eyes. ording to Nikitas character, if he wants to give her a gift, he really has to choose a special one. She probably wouldnt like those stuff that ordinary girl prefer. However, what kind of gift is special? Felton hasnt sent many gifts to girls before. He just used to send Tammy presents when it came to her birthday. But he never put so much thought on the gift choosing. The birthday gifts for Nikita certainly cant be so perfunctory. Nikita is not short of money. It is definitely not a very good choice to give her a valuable gift. What she cares more is the meaning of the gift. Samuel buried his head and put some serious thought on it. He sounded like he had plenty of experiences. I think a home-made present will definitely impress her! A hand-made gift? Feltons eyes narrowed again, and he felt that this suggestion was not very reliable.. Thats right! For example, if you make a wood carving or stone carving by yourself and sent it to her as a gift, she will be very touched! Felton: Tobin: What kind of stupid advice is this? Forget it. Relying on others is no better than relying on himself. Felton didnt bother to ask for Samuel and Tobins advice again. He decided to give it more thoughts. During the ss in the afternoon. Felton went back to the ssroom, and was surprised to see that instead of sleeping, Nikita was the reading the book which she had been focusing on since the morning. He went to his seat. And before he sat down, he nced at her desk. The pages of the book were full of English fragments, and she was reading an English novel. Although Felton doesnt have a good grade, his English is very good. Just like Sheehan, he also lived abroad for many years before returning to China. And reading an English novel wont be a problem for him. Miss Morris said that Nikita spoke French very well that day. It seems that she can not only speak French, but her English is also very good. If she is not particrly good at English, she cant read this kind of novel in English at all. Even Yvonne, who has won the third ce in the National English Competition, couldnt finish reading an English novel like this. Nikita Felton took a deep look at the girl next to him, and he was thinking about something. When Felton a child, he used to go to the countryside with Old Mr. Lambert, who went to a vige to do public welfare. Chapter 284 Nikita has secrets. He only lived in that vige for one day. And on the next day, he couldnt stand it. He cried and wanted to go home. There is no other reason. He just couldnt stand the poor conditions there. Felton doesnt believe that Nikita, who grew up in that kind of ce, could receive a good education. And he doesnt believe that the teachers who give sses in a small township school can be skilled enough to teach their students to read English novels and even learn to speak French. Not to mention Nikitas superb medical skills This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nikita has secrets on her, many secrets. Felton stared at Nikita for a few seconds and sat down. After thinking about it for a while, he turned his head and asked her: Nikita, is your birthday the day after tomorrow? Hmm? The girl who was reading carefully turned her head and raised her eyebrows in surprise. How do you know? Felton also raised his eyebrows. Then its true. It seems that Yvonne really didnt lie to him. Somebody told me. Felton didnt mention Yvonne inviting him to her birthday party. He picked up a smile and asked: Is it going to be your eighteenth birthday? Then I wish you a happy birthday in advance. Oh, thank you. Nikita turned back and continued to read the book in his hand. She didnt ask who the somebod was in Feltons words. After all, its not difficult for her to guess. She and Yvonne do have the same birthday. And the day after tomorrow is also her real birthday. But the birthday on her ID card has long passed. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Sometimes, he can be evil, too. When Granny Callie adopted her, she probably estimated her birthday and applied the household registration booklet for her. Since then, Nikita has been celebrating her birthday on the date on her ID card. After school in the afternoon. At ordinary times, Felton leaves together with Samuel and others. But today, he rarely let them go first. He waited for a while and left with Nikita. The young man has a delicate face, which is particrly good-looking. With a height of more than 1.8 meters, he looks tall and thin. He went downstairs with Nikita side by side. Seeing them walk together, the students all stopped their steps and looked at them in a surprised and gossipy way, One is the Young Master of the Lambert family, who is popr in the whole school. The other is the new campus belle who stole a show when she first transferred to this school. Both the boy and the girl have good looks. It was really eye-catching for them to walk together. In addition, there were rumors that Felton fancied this new transfer students. More and more eyes began to fix on them. Its such a surprise that Felton is walking with Nikita! Its the first time Ive seen him walk with a girl! So the rumor about Felton falling for Nikita is true, isnt it? I feel that she is special for Felton. He allows her to sit next to him, and now, he is walking with her like this. If he doesnt like her, how could it happen? Yeah! Yvonne has been pursuing Felton for two years. Doesnt Felton still hold a cold attitude towards her? I thought Felton would treat every girl in the same way as he treated Yvonne. It seems that there is a big difference between the girl he likes and the girl he dislikes. Not to mention other stuff, their looks really match. Dont you think its a pleasure for our eyes when they walk together? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. They enjoy watching them walk together. No one denies that. It has been said before that the school hunk in the First Senior High School is really handsome and worthy of his name. Butpared to him, the campus belle is actually just-so-so. But if the new campus belle is Nikita, her good look is absolutely convincing. Nikita, are you going to give Grandpa an acupuncture treatment today? You can take my car. We can go there together. After turning at a corner of the stairs, Felton heard someone say that he and Nikita looked good together. The young man couldnt help picking up a subtle smile. His pace of going down the stairs became more brisk. He was obviously in a good mood. No, thank you. 1/2 14:44 Chapter 285 Sometimes, he can be evil, too. Nikita is much shorter than Felton, but she walks fast. With a height of 1.86 meters and a pair of long legs, Felton still has to chase her while walking with her. Then went down another floor. Felton was one step behind her. He quickened his pace to catch up with her and frowned. Why? Im going home, too. We can go back together in my car. Nikitas footsteps paused for a second. She took out her phone and raised it in front of his eyes. Just now, your brother sent me a message. His car is already waiting outside the school gate. Ill take his car. Sheehan seemed to arrive just on time. As soon as the bell rang, she received his message. Feltons good mood immediately disappeared. Its his brother again. Thinking of Sheehans bad intentions towards Nikita, Felton sipped his lips and looked at the girl in front of him who seemed to bepletely unaware. Since they are deskmates, he reminded her in a low voice: Nikita, although my brother looks quite like a gentleman, sometimes, he can be quite evil, too. Dont feel too rxed around him. Sheehan just sent another message, asking Nikita if she wanted to drink bubble tea. He said that there was a bubble tea shop opposite the First Senior High School. If she wanted to drink it, he could get off the car. and bought it for her. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 He is trying to please her to the extreme in all aspects. Nikita just replied Whatever, she heard Felton saying that his brother is a bas*ard. Felton also told her to be careful. The phone vibrated again. She looked down at it. It was a WhatsApp message sent by Sheehan. Sheehan: Ill queue up. Its a little crowded. You can wait for me in the car when youe outter. Is he going to queue to buy milk tea for her? For the sake of his grandfather, he is really trying to please her to the extreme in all aspects. If she hadnt known the reason Nikita might misunderstand that he wants to chase her. But how could this kind of thing happen to Sheehan? The president of the Lambert Group, the ruler of the Lambert family, he is the most superior man. How can he be so humble for chasing a woman? Its not a question of whether he is willing or not, he doesnt have to. Considering his identity, it is unnecessary for him to do like this. When Nikita bowed her head and replied to the message, Felton saw the message on WhatsApp sent by Sheehan. At first nce, Felton thought he was wrong. His brother went to line up to buy milk tea for her? After looking carefully at it, he found that it was indeed the WhatsApp of Sheehan, At that moment, the expression on Feltons face was a bitplicated. His brother really spares no effort to get together with Nikita. Nikita, you Felton finds Nikitas careless appearance, she obviously doesnt pay attention to his reminder just now. He lowered his voice, and his expressions were more serious, he wanted to remind her again. Your brother is going to buy milk tea. Do you want to drink it? I can ask him to buy one more cup of milk tea. Nikita raised her head, her ck eyes seemed to have ayer of fog. When she is looking at others, her eyes are foggy and extraordinarily beautiful. Felton looked into her watery eyes directly. The girls little face is white, and her facial features are exquisite, as if she had been drawn by a person carefully. There is no shortage of beautiful girls around Felton. But he has just met such a beautiful girl as Nikita. His heart beat suddenly got faster, and he suddenly felt a little ufortable. He sipped his lips and looked at another ce: No, since my brother hase to pick you up, I wont go with you. I still have something to do. Ill go first. Samuel and Tobin should not have gone far away from him. Chapter 286 He is trying to please her to the extreme in all aspects. After saying this, he turned and left. His legs are long, and he walks fast. Nikita looks at him leaving quickly. She feels that he has left in panic. He walked in a hurry, as if he was trying to avoid something. She didnt think so much, she took back her mobile phone, put her hands in the wide pockets of her school uniform, and walked slowly towards the school gate. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The second floor. Yvonne stood in the corridor, looking downstairs with an ugly face. Her two best friends also saw Felton and Nikita standing downstairs and talking. They dont know what they are talking about. But Feltons attitude and expression when he is talking to Nikita arepletely different from those when he was with others. They want tofort Yvonne as usual, but Yvonnes face is particrly bad, her eyes are gloomy, and she looks frightening. Neither of them dared to say anything. It seems that Yvonne is quite angry. She hasnt been so angry at ordinary times. Yeah, she sacrificed her dignity and chased Felton for two years. Felton was still indifferent to her, but Nikita, a hillbilly came from the countryside, a daughter adopted by her parents, gained the special treatments of Felton quickly. If it were them, they would also be angry. Who can be willing to lose to a hillbilly? Whats more, this hillbilly is just a humble adopted daughter of her own family. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Sorry, I have a girlfriend. At the school gate, a milk tea shop that is popr at ordinary times is particrly noisy today. There are more than twice as many girls waiting in line to buy milk tea as usual. Ahhhh, that man is very handsome! Is he a star who is shooting a show? A neer in the entertainment industry? I ha Several girls looked around with their eyes, but they didnt see cameras. seen him before. I dont think he is a star, his aura is strong, like an overbearing president. A girl in the nearby ce looked at the slender and straight figure in the milk tea shop. A white shirt and ck trousers, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, handsome eyebrows and eyes, he looks quite elegant. He looks like the president in novels, doesnt he? C In the store. Heres your taro milk tea and strawberry cheese, sir. Inside the counter, when the clerk handed milk tea to him, her face was reddish. She nced at the man standing beside the counter, with one hand on the bar table and his shirt sleeves pulled up. Her eyes are full of affections. This man is so good-looking. His appearance is much better than those handsome boys that are the most popr ones in the entertainment industry now. More importantly, his temperament is also excellent. At the first nce, others can tell he is a great man with great qualities, good educational backgrounds, and extraordinary abilities. Thank you. The man stretched his hand and took the bag containing the milk tea. His fingers were clean, slender and jointed, just like artworks. He scans the QR code of payment with his mobile phone. The clerk nced at the mans face, and then looked at his hand. She has a feeling in her heart that a handsome man also has beautiful hands. She doesnt know which girl can be so fortunate to be the girlfriend of such a handsome man. She can tell that the milk tea is bought for his girlfriend. He walks out from the milk tea shop. A girl tries to be bold to walk forward and ask for his contact information. The man politely refused: Sorry, I have a girlfriend. The girl looked at the milk tea in his hand. Although she guessed that the milk tea must be bought for his girlfriend, her eyes shed a trace of loss. What a pity. Such a handsome man has a girlfriend. 14.45 Chapter 287 Sorry, I have a girlfriend After saying Sorry to disturb you sadly, the girl who asked for his contact information turned and left. Sheehan stood by the street. On the opposite side, there is his silver-gray Rolls-Royce. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. After thinking about it, he didnt return to the car. The little girl wille out soon. He looked down at the food bag he was carrying. There was a cup of milk tea and a cup of fruit tea in it, both of which were unhealthy drinks that were very sweet. She is growing up. Its not good to drink so many unhealthy drinks like these. However, it should not be a problem to drink asionally. A group of students came out of the school one after another. They have just finished school, just as birds released from cages. Hundreds of people came out at the same time. The school gate is crowded with people. Sheehan saw the person he was waiting for at a nce. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The young girl carried her ck backpack, with her hands in her pockets, and her hair behind her head was swinging. She walked slowly towards him from the crowded crowd.. Everyone else is like a flying bird. When they leave the school gate, they cheer and run away. Only her. That casual expression on her face is like taking a walk after dinner. Her face is attractive in the crowd, it is so beautiful. Sheehan is amazed every time when he sees her. Seeing that a few little boys have been peeking at her, his dark eyes narrowed. When he was just about to walk forward, a silver-gray Porsche with the same color as his car slowly stopped beside Nikita. When the door was opened, Sheehan saw a man wearing a cap and a ck masking down from the car. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 After being angry, she will regret it. After the man got off the car, he went straight towards Nikita. Sheehan saw the girl with an indifferent face changed her expressions obviously after seeing that man. Her delicate and beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned. Her face became impatient and cold. Sheehan stopped and narrowed his eyes. He stared the man with a cap and didnt move forward. Nathan ended the group training ahead of schedule today. In the evening, the group decided to have dinner together, but he didnt go. After leaving the program group, he drove directly to the School to pick up Yvonne. He can also talk with Nikita. Nathan hasnt seen Nikita for several days. After leaving the police station that time, when he returned to the Swift family, Zoey told him that Nikita had moved away. He was a little surprised at that moment. But when thinks about thister, he thinks that Nikita is just angry, and girls like to run away from home when they are angry. She definitely didnt really want to leave the Swift family. After being angry, she will regret. But because of her dignity, even if she regrets it, she certainly cant mention moving back to the Swift family. But as long as she is given an opportunity, she will move back immediately. He came here today to give Nikita the opportunity. Although he also felt that Nikita moved out without saying a word was impolite, it was normal for girls to be willful asionally. Besides, Nikita used to be a girl like a gangster beforeing back to the Swift Family. She cant be expected to be as polite as Yvonne. She cant change all her bad habits at once. When his group training is over, he will be able to have enough time to teach her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After all, she is also his sister. Even if they dont have so many feelings with each other, they still have blood rtionship, he cant really ignore her. Nikita. When Nathan arrived at the School, he saw Nikita walking out following a group of students out of the school gate. The girls skin is white and shiny. Her face that looks very simr to him, and Nathan saw her at a nce. He stopped the car, took a mask and put it on, opened the door and got out of the car. Nathan walked to Nikita, he looked at her for a few seconds, his eyes were surprised. 1/72 shpes 14:45 Chapter 288 After being angry, she will regret it. He also thought that Nikita would live a bad life after moving out from the Swift family. Although the amodation conditions in the School are not bad, it can not bepared with the comfortable conditions of living in a vi. The most importantly, Margot gave Nikita a bank card before, but she refused because of her strong dignity. If she had lived at home all the time, she couldnt spend so much money. But she moved out, and she had to spend money for all her daily requirements. She certainly doesnt have much money. It is conceivable that she must be having a bad time. But seeing Nikita again, Nathan found that the girl in front of him didnt live a bad life as he thought. She was still the same as when he met her for the first time. Her eyebrows and eyes were arrogant and proud, she narrowed her eyes with coldness and indifference, just as a wild wolf that couldnt be tamed. She was still so arrogant. Its not like being suppressed by life. Nikita, where are you going? I especially came to see you today. Lets talk? Nathan looked at the pedestrians walking by them, several students from the school looked at him with curiosity frequently. He stretched out his hand and pulled up the mask. } My car is parked nearby. Shall we get on the car and talk, or find a ce to sit down and talk? Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Get away from me and dont bother me again. Get away, youre in the way. The girl said like this without any feelings in her voice. Nathan was stunned, he looked down again into a pair of cold eyes. Nikitas cold eyes seemed to have been soaked in the ice pool. Her eyes are glowing with ayer of coldness. When they look into the eyes of each other, Nathan got ayer of goose bumps because of the coldness in her eyes. His face looked stunned, after a few seconds, he frowned: Nikita, how long do you want to be angry with us? Are you still ming me and Mom for not getting you out of the police station that day? But that day you It seems that you have forgotten what I said that day. Nikita interrupted his words with impatience in her eyes, I remember I have said that I have no rtionship with the Swift family. If you forget, Ill say it again now. Listen, from the day I moved away, I have nothing to do with the Swift family. In the future, we will have our own lives without bothering each other. Now, you can get out of the way? Nathan couldnt believe what he has heard. He thought that he hade in person, and he had respected Nikita enough. No matter how angry Nikita is, she should know to control herself. But she hasnt felt enough yet? She continues to be angry with them? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She says such capricious and hurtful words? Nathan looks sullen, but when he thinks that Nikita was wronged before and his purpose ofing here today, he takes a deep breath, controls his temper, and says: Nikita, dont be so willful. It is all right for me to listen to your words like this, but your words shouldnt be heard by our parents. If they really dont care about you, do you think you can have a good life? With your present grades, you cant even get into an ordinary university. Have you ever thought about where you will go after graduating from high school? Go to work? Nathan tried to be patient and persuaded her: You should be sensible, and say something good to coax our parents. Even if you cant get into college, they can give you some money to continue studying. Even going to a technical college is better than going to work after graduating from high school. You have also made trouble, you have also vented your anger, you should stop doing like this. Yvonne wille out soon. When shees out, you should go home with us. 1/2 Chapter 289 Get away from me and dont bother me again. You dont have to collect the luggage in your dormitory, you can leave directly. You can find everything you need at home, you wont be short of anything. Nikita listened to his words expressionlessly, she narrowed her eyes without saying anything. Nathan saw that she didnt say a word, thinking that she had listened to his words, thinking that she was obedient. His eyes were softer, and his tone was slower: OK, lets get on the car first. Ill take you and Yvonne to have dinner in the evening. Tell me what you want to eat. Nathan didnt want to stand outside for too long. He is also popr now, many people know him. Just now, several students have been peeking at him, probably thinking he looks familiar. But he was wearing a mask, and they couldnt confirm their identity, so they didnt dare toe forward. He said, turned around first, and wanted to return to the car. Cant you understand the words of human beings? Behind him, a cold voice sounded. Nathan was stunned, he turned his body, his eyes were filled with consternation. He stared at Nikita for a few seconds, he wasnt sure if he had heard wrong just now. What are you talking about? I said. Nikita smiled, but her eyes were cold and heavy, which made Nathan stressful. Cant you understand words said by human beings? Nathan? Can you, everyone from the Swift family, get out of my life and stop bothering me? Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 You are a girl, so dont drink so many cold drinks. Nathan heard clearly this time. His face suddenly turned blue because of anger. Nikita, you are so rude! Brotheres to school to find you with kindness. How can you talk to him like this! Nathan has not vented his anger. Not far away from him, Yvonne walked over with an angry face. She went to Nathan, stood with him and sipped her lips. She med Nikita: Do you know how busy our brothers training is these days? He tries to leave enough time toe to school to find you today. Mom said he doesnt have to take care of you. But he thinks that you have lost your families, and you must be unustomed to living in a strange ce alone, so he is kind enough to pick you up. You can refuse if you dont want. Why do you say such hurtful things? Nathan heard her words and frowned. Although Yvonne is helping him, her words are strange. Nikita was taken back as a member of the Swift family. The whole family is fine, Yvonnes words are not auspicious. Thinking that she is also kind, and she has no time to think so much when she is in a hurry, Nathan is not angry, he feels quite warm. Yvonne is quite gentle, she always says gently and softly. It is the first time for him to see such a fierce Yvonne. He feels that a little rabbit bes brave to bit others just to protect him. Yvonne, you dont have to be worried about this. Wait for me in the car. Nathan turned his head and his voice was gentle. I have bought you your favorite mousse cake, but dont eat too much. Dont be so full, we will eat something good tonight. Yvonnes eyes became bright suddenly. She looked up, and her charming little face smiled sweetly and happily: Brother, you are so kind to me. Nathan stretched his hand and touched her head. Go and eat. The shopkeeper said it tastes best within an hour. But Yvonne looked at Nikita, her pride and showing off can be found from her eyes, but she frowned, Nikita, she She didnt call her as Sister Nikita. Nathan put one hand on Yvonnes head and turned his head to look at Nikita. The brother and sister seem to be close to each other. Nikita is expressionless: Im not interested in watching you show deep love between brother and sister 1445 Chapter 290 You are a girl, so dont drink so many cold drinks. Get out of the way and get away from me, you are affecting my appetite for dinner. Nathan lost patience. He thought that Nikita should have controlled her temper after being treated politely. But obviously this is not the case.. There are more thorns on her body than before, and they are more stinging. Every word she says makes him unable to control the impulse to get angry. His eyes became dark, and his voice became cold. Nikita, you Why dont you call me when you are being bothered by others? The milk tea you want, drink it while it is hot. A low and maic voice sounded next to Nikita. She turned her head in surprise and half narrowed her eyes. She didnt know when Sheehan came over and stood next to her. He took a cup of milk tea in the bag and handed it to her. The straw was also inserted carefully. Nikita raised her head, and he bowed his head.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Nikita smiled, her eyes were not that arrogant and gloomy. She stretched out her hand, and used her white little hand to take the milk tea. Her palm was touching the paper cup, and she felt that the milk tea was still hot. She frowned: The weather is so hot, but you have ordered a cup of hot milk tea for me? The mans big hand gently fell to the top of her hair and rubbed it. His voice was heavy and nice, and it sounded gentle: You are a girl, so dont drink so many cold drinks. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 This man has a special rtionship with Nikita. After a pause, he smiled lowly. Drink more hot water. Nikita: Fine. Sheehan is actually a man without experience of love. The mans palm is very big with his temperature. When he touches her head, Nikita feels unustomed, so she tilts her head, but she doesnt want to refuse. She always rejects the proximity of unfamiliar people. Whats more, its such an intimate action. Probably it is because this man is so good-looking. N She is more tolerant for those good-looking people of both genders. She will tolerate a man as handsome as Sheehan to arger extent. He touched her head, and it seemed not that hard for her to ept. Nathan and Yvonne looked at the man who suddenly appeared, and their eyes were stunned. Especially Yvonne She opened her eyes widely, and stared at Sheehans handsome and delicate face. Seeing him touching Nikitas head closely, her eyes were more shocked. He is extremely good-looking, and his temperament is elegant. The aura is so strong. He is just standing there, others may feel invisible stress around them. The afterglow of the sunset fell on him. He is standing in the afterglow. His figure is tall and slender, it seems that he is covered with ayer of light. He is shining, which makes others afraid to look at him for another time. Yvonne doesnt know this man. But she can tell that this mans status must be very unusual. She looked at the mans handsome face, and she didnt want to look at another ce. Nathan is good-looking, and Felton is also good-looking. Yvonne has met many good-looking males. But this man in front of her is different from them. He has a mature charm of male, which is a temperament that Nathan and Felton cant have at their age. It is quite,.. attractive. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yvonne looked at him and became unhappy. Nikita knows such an excellent man? How could she know him? She is a hillbilly who has juste to N City from the countryside. How can she know a man of this status? Nikita, who is he? Nathan is also staring at Sheehan. Although he pretends to be calm, he is also surprised. Compared with Yvonne, who is still in high school, Nathan has entered the society, he can easily tell that the mans identity is not ordinary. He looked at Sheehan, and then looked at Nikita next to him, he frowned tightly. This man has a special rtionship with Nikita. Whats their rtionship. When Nathan asked like this, Yvonne was nervous for no reason. She clenched her fists, and waited for the answer nervously. Nikita didnt speak. She lowered her eyes and took a sip of hot milk tea, and a sweet taste spread out on the tip of her tongue. She felt better. If this cup of milk tea is cold, it will be even better. She thought like this, turned her head and said to the man beside her, Buy a cup of cold milk tea for me next time. After a pause, she said, I dont like hot water. OK. The mans low voice is very gentle, he turns his head, stretches out his hand and put her hair on her forehead that has covered her eyes behind her ears. The fingers are slender and jointed, which are quite good-looking. His deep eyes are smiling: Ill buy a cup of cold milk tea for Niky next time. This tone has a trace of spoil. Nikita didnt realize this. But Yvonne and Nathan, who were standing opposite her, realized this. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Jealousy makes people irrational. Nikita raised her head and looked at the man beside her with warning in her eyes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He didnt control himself, and even became closer to her. Sheehan took back his hand after doing these things sessfully, and he smiled happily. He could still feel the soft and tender feelings from his fingertips. And the sweet fragrance in the girls hair. The man lowered his eyes and looked at the hand he had taken back. His cold eyes shed some different emotions, and the eyes were dark for a few seconds. Yvonne looked at interactions between them. The mans Niky, which shows the intimate rtionship between them, makes her feel more ufortable. Some emotions cant be restrained and spread in her heart. She pinched the other hand on the side of her body, and sipped her lips. She felt jealous, she could not help but ask: Nikita, is this your friend? When did you meet such a friend from the society? I havent heard you talk about him. Nikita didnt speak. At this moment, she bit the straw and raised her head slowly. She looked at Yvonne coldly, and smiled coldly: Why should I tell you? Are we close to or familiar with each other? Yvonne was satirized. She looked at Sheehan, bit her lips with a pair of wronged eyes: Nikita, do you have to speak in such an aggressive way? I am also worried about you. Are you still angry because mom and brother havent bailed you out from the police station when you were closed in it? In fact, you misunderstood brother and mother. Its not that they dont want to bail you out, Jakes mother doesnt ept mediation and just wants to send you to jail. Their family is also influential in N City, and it is connected with those wicked forces. If the Swift family has to go against them, what should we do if they find someone to retaliate us? If we really dont care about you and dont worry about you, we wont take you over from the countryside. With your grade ranking thest one before, you cant get into No.1 Middle School at all. Do you know how much effort mom has made in private in order to let you get into No.1 Middle School? You are going to move out of our family and cut off your rtions with us just for such a reason. You are really too capricious. Yvonne said like this and pretended to look at Sheehan inadvertently. She saw that the man with a special identity was still looking at Nikita, as if he had not heard her words. This is quite different from what she has thought. Yvonne frowned and sipped her lips, it seemed that she was unwilling, her voice became louder: Nikita, I saw someone send you to school on that day. The car is a Rolls-Royce of a limited edition, which is worthy of 20 million. You moved out from our home without a penny, and you refused to go home. Is it because you have found a backer? Yvonne has be irrational. In normal times, she wouldnt have said directly. But at this moment. She just wants to let the man beside Nikita know, Nikita is just an ignorant and vanity woman who will be lured by money. She is also a hillbilly with little knowledge. When she said this, Sheehan finally stopped looking at Nikita. The man turned his head and looked at her with dark eyes, his eyes were cold and sharp. Yvonne was shocked. Suddenly she felt cold, from her head to her toes, as if she was frozen. There was fear in her eyes. She stretched her hand and grabbed Nathans arms. Then she leaned towards Nathan. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Get away, understand? Nathan felt that she was afraid, and quietly pulled her to his side. What Yvonne said made him feel a little ufortable. But on such an asion, he cant correct her words. Yvonne is a girl with strong self-esteem. If she is med outside, she will definitely be upset. He just stopped her gently: Yvonne, some things havent been made clear, dont talk nonsense. Nathan doesnt believe that Nikita will be the lover of a rich person. The first time he saw Nikita, he felt that she was proud. Such a person wont sacrifice herself for money, let alone being the lover of a rich person. However, the man in front of him seems to have a special rtionship with Nikita, he has to know the rtionship between them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This gentleman. Nathan said politely to Sheehan, Nikita is my sister. She had a misunderstanding with her families, she was angry and moved out. I came to pick her up today. I want to know whats your rtionship with my sister. Your sister? Sheehan smiled with his thin lips with ridicule in his cold eyes, he looked down at the girl beside him. Niky, is this your brother? No. Nikita looked at Nathan coldly, and her voice was light: I dont know him. Her answer made Nathans eyes cold. No? Sheehan smiled again. Then why did he say that he is your brother? He is a liar. Nikita shrugged, took a sip of milk tea, and said casually. It turned out to be a liar. Sheehan nodded. When he looked at Nathan and Yvonn again, his dark eyes were half squinting, and his eyes were threatening and dangerous. Are you going to get away from here by yourselves, or do you need me to help you? What are you talking about? His words were insulting, and Nathan was also proud. He suddenly got angry: Hey, young man, I dont care what your status is, and you are very impolite to speak like this. Besides, our family affairs shouldnt be managed by an outsider like you. You are not qualified to talk about politeness with me. Sheehans eyes are darker, I can say it again, get away, can you understand? The man said and pulled up the sleeves of his precious white shirt. He showed his muscr arms. He shows his aura that may make people afraid, even when he is not angry. Even if Nathan has never been afraid of anyone since childhood, he is also breathless because of his aura at this moment. He was overwhelmed by this powerful aura. He couldnt even speak for a while. Yvonne noticed that the man is wearing an expensive watch on his wrist. She stared carefully for a few 1/2 10:25 seconds, and her face changed gradually. This watch, she had seen it in a post showing the worlds top luxury brands. At that time, the blogger says this watch is extremely expensive, it may cost tens of millions of dors, and money is not enough for buying it. Only those noble people will be qualified to buy this watch. Why is this man wearing this watch? A fake one? Never mind. We can go. Nikita saw that Sheehan was going to beat them. She put half a cup of milk tea in his hand, and put her hands in her pockets. She didnt look at Nathan and Yvonne. She turned and said, Dont waste time on unnecessary people, its not worth it. The rage in the mans eyes dissipated quickly because of the word we, and he looked down at the milk tea cup in his hand. He smiled slowly. OK. I will obey Nikys words. When he talked to the girl beside him, his eyes and his body were not that cold. The voice is low and gentle. Before leaving, he warned the brother and sister, whose faces were pale, with his eyes. His voice was still very low, but it was cold and heavy, which made people tremble with fear: I wont punish you this time. If I find you harass her again, you will be chase outside N City. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Ill help you to publish it. Finishing his words, he turned to catch up with the girls pace. Yvonne was stunned. A second before, his voice was cold, but his tone was gentle when he was talking with Nikita. Why did you just drink a half of the milk tea? The man asked in a low voice, holding half a cup of milk tea in his hand. Nikita said faintly: It tastes bad. Then I will buy from another store next time. The man threw half a cup of milk tea in his hand into the trash can, and took another cup out of the bag. Do you want to drink this? Strawberry cheese, it is said to be the most popr one in their store. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita seems to nod. He took out the straw and inserted it before handing it to Nikita. He is very attentive to Nikita. Nikita didnt feel that she was ttered. She enjoyed the mans attentive attitude without consideration. It is hard to tell that the rtion between them is unequal. Nikita walked two steps and suddenly turned back. Yvonne didnt control his jealous expression. She looked into Nikitas eyes, and she saw Nikita smile slowly. The girls voice is very clear and cold. She looked at her calmly and said, I asked you to publish a post, but you didnt publish it? Post? What post? Yvonne was stunned for a few seconds, then she remembered that Nikita had warned her before. She asked her to log in the BBS to publish a post to admit that she has made a lie about Nikitas registration for the English Competition. How could Yvonne obey her words. She wont reveal herself on the BBS. That would ruin her image in others hearts. So she didnt take Nikitas words seriously, even if she did, it was impossible for her to reveal herself, she wouldnt be so stupid. What post? She pursed her lips, pinched her fingers tightly, and pretended to be confused. I dont know what you are talking about. Very good. Nikita nodded. If you dont publish it, then I will help you. Yvonnes face changed slightly. She bit her lips. What do you mean? Nikita did not speak again, she just smiled and looked deeply at Yvonne. Then she turned around, and walked forward with the man next to her. Nathan saw her leaving like this, he wanted to stop her. 1/2 When he was about to say, Sheehan looked back at him. The mans eyes are extremely cold. He looks at him, as if he is looking down at the worm at his feet, quite disdainful, and his eyes are warning him. Nathan actually felt the chill from this silent warning. At this moment. Nathan throat is like being choked. He opens his mouth, but he dares not to say anything he has prepared. He doesnt know the identity of this man yet But there is no doubt that he really has the ability to chase thern from N City. Under the ck mask, his face was very tight and ugly. He clenched his fist and watched Nikita follow the man to walk away slowly A silver-gray Rolls-Royce has stopped on the street not far away them. Nathan was shocked to see the man and Nikita walk over, a person came down from the drivers seat. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing Nikita and the man, the middle-aged man bowed to them, then walked to the backseat and opened the door. Thats a global limited Rolls-Royce Nathan was shocked to see Nikita and men get into the car, soon, the Rolls-Royce with license te number 8888 was driven away You said there was person driving a Rolls-Royce to send Nikita to school Is this the car? When the car was driven away for several minutes, the shock on Nathans face had not faded. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 At a Loss The license te number of that Rolls-Royce turned out to be 8888. This is more shocked for Nathan than the price of the car. Driving a Rolls-Royce is not that special. There are many rich people in N City, even in the garage of the Swift family, there is also a Rolls- Royce. But the license te number of 8888 is definitely not something you can buy with money. In the whole N City. There are only a few people who can use these license te numbers. Nathan thought of something, his face changed, but he didnt dare to think further. He must have thought too much. If he is really a person with that kind of family background, Nikita wont have the chance to know him. Yvonne looked at the direction when the car had left, she was at a loss nkly. Yvonne? Nathan talked to her, since she didnt reply, he said louder and called her again. Oh, brother. Are you talking to me about something? Yvonne came back to her senses, but her face was still sad. Nathan looked at her and repeated the question just now. Nikita was in this car before? Hmm. Yvonne nodded with sadness in her heart, her voice was weak. Yes. Why? The owner of that Rolls-Royce is so young? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He is also so handsome. Shouldnt the owner be an old man? Even if he is not an old man, he should not be with such appearance and temperament. That man drives a Rolls-Royce with a limited amount, and the watch he wears on his wrist must also be real. No matter who he is. The Swift family cant bepared with him at all. Nikita Nathan has also thought about this. Thinking of the mans warning to them, and the disdainful eyes like looking at ants when he left Nathans back was suddenly covered with the cold sweat. Brother, it seems that we dont have to persuade sister Nikita to go home. Yvonne sighed faintly, Sister Nikita has really found a good backer. That man can give her a better life than the Swift family. It is not hard to understand that she doesnt want to go home now. Nathan frowned: Nikita should not be such a person. 7/2 10:26 Brother, I also believe that sister is not such a person. But Yvonne bit her lips, pretending to be very worried, you also saw with your own eyes, the rtionship between that man and sister Nikita seemed to be quite close. But he is a person with that identity, do you think he will be sincere to sister Nikita? I am afraid that sister Nikita will be cheated by him. I think Yvonne pinched her fingers, and her eyes were shing, We have to find a way to let sister Nikita leave him. Otherwise, sister Nikita will suffer, if they have It seems to be very difficult for her to say the following words, Yvonne bites her lips and stops saying. But Nathan knows what she wants to say. Nikita is just an ignorant girl of eighteen years old. But the other side is already a mature man in the society, he is rich and powerful. If he really likes Nikita, its okay. If its just for fun. How can a little girl bepared with a mature man who is shrewd and experienced? I will talk to Nikita again. Thinking of the girls cold and ungrateful attitude, Nathan didnt want to take care of her. But he was also afraid that if he doesnt take care of her, she may suffer a lot in the future. At that time, it will be sote to take care of her. Well. Brother, you must persuade sister Nikita. Yvonne raised her head and looked at the direction that Rolls-Royce had driven away again, she remembered the handsome and elegant face of the man again. Even if its just for fun. Nikita is not qualified to y with such a man. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 There will be someone who wants to cherish you. Sheehan looked at the girl who was looking outside the window in silence after getting on the car, he narrowed his deep and ck eyes. They are your families? They treat the non-biological one better than you? Although Nikita seems to be indifferent. But she has been silent since she got on the car. Sheehan looked at the little girl beside him. Her side face was delicate, her eyshes curled up in a beautiful radian. Her nose was high, but it looked small and delicate. She looked very simr to the boy. named Nathan. They can be considered as the brother and sister with biological rtions from their appearances. But her own brother treat better to the girl who is not rted to the Swift family. Although Nikita is more mature than girls at her age, she is only eighteen years old. She is still a little girl. It is impossible for her to not care about them at all. Whats more, after making moremunications with her, he knows that she is just a person who is cold outside and kind in essence. She is not that indifferent or cares about nothing. Nikita stopped looking outside the window, turned her head, there was no emotion in the ck eyes, and her face looked faint. She answered faintly: Hmm. As if she didnt care at all. Sheehan was silent, then he said: They have problems with their brains, so they cant figure out clearly. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I can understand why you move out from the Swift family. Then what are you going to do now, you wont ept them in the future? The so-called affection is not so important. Nikita narrowed her ck eyes. She remembered something happened when she was a child, and mocked. Blood rtionship? So what? It can be reced, and it cant stand the test of time. She was abducted. Yvonne picked up the wrong person. They took Yvonne back. She was also abducted to mountains with the same birthday as her. They also looked simr to some extent. Later, the Swift family also discovered that they had picked up the wrong person. But at that time, Yvonne had been in the Swift family for several years, and they had feelings and were reluctant to send her back. In this way, Yvonne stayed in the Swift family and became the daughter of the Swift family. But she As far as she knows, the Swift family has found her several years ago. She didnt know the reason why they had not taken her back until now. In a word, they have Yvonne, an excellent and obedient daughter. She is not an excellent biological daughter, she is not important. She is afraid they all regret taking her back after she has made troubles. The more she behaves so indifferent, the more distressed Sheehan feels in his heart. A girl who is just eighteen years old. She shouldnt have understood things in such a clear way. Her psychological age will make him feel that she is a mature woman in her thirties and forties. Such a family has nothing for you to miss. You can just leave them. Nikita, you are very good, they dont know to cherish, someone will want to cherish you. Sheehan used his hand to touch the girls head gently. It seems that he isforting her. The warm big hand touched the girls ck and soft hair, and caressed her head with some pity. Nikita was stunned. She frowned, lifted her eyes, and looked at the handsome face of the man that was very close to her. Her heartbeat was abnormal for a moment. She sipped her lips and moved aside slightly: I am not good, and I dont need others to cherish me. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Confession. No, youre fine very good. The man stared at her firmly with his dark and ck eyes, his voice was low and heavy, Nikita, in my opinion, you are very good. They are stupid, so they think you are not good. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When the man looked at her, his eyes were dark, like the night sky without ends, and there were stars twinkling in his eyes. Nikita felt that his eyes were magical when he was staring at her. He has the charm called temptation. She looked at the mans extraordinarily deep and dark eyes, and the strange emotions that would bother her came out again. Her heart beat became quick and got out of her control, her heart beat faster than usual. Nikita has always been fearless, at this moment, she suddenly became panicked. She bit her lips, took a deep breath, and looked at another ce. Sheehan. The girls voice is clear and nice. Compared with her usual indifference, she has some different emotions. You have been courting me these days, and now you say such words to me. What do you mean? Although she always felt that he courted her for his grandfather. But when he looked at her just now, Nikita could feel the desire in her eyes. It is the desire that a man has got interested in a woman and wants to get her. She once saw the same thing in Hamlins eyes. Nikita, you are so clever. Why do I court you, cant you guess it? The man said in a low and attractive voice by her ear, without hiding. his feelings. His voice was very low and light, and when he called her name, he was especially gentle. Nikita, I am chasing you. Nikita was stunned, and raised her head. Her ck and bright eyes were surprised. Sheehan didnt avoid being looking at by her eyes. His dark and deep eyes looked at her watery eyes filled with fog. His eyes were deep, his voice was heavy, and his voice was slightly hoarse: Have I frightened you? I know you are still young now, so I shouldnt tell you this so early. But you are so clever. Even if I dont say it, Im sure you can guess it. You dont have to make responses. The main thing for you now is to study hard, then take exams well and go to college. If my words bother you, you can pretend I havent said anything. We will still get along with each other in the same way. She is still young. Therefore, he dares not to chase her obviously now. His original intention was to walt for her to go to college, and then he could chase her in the real way. 1/2 10:27 Even his confession at this moment, he didnt intend to let her know so early. If she hadnt asked, he wouldnt say. Nikita looked into his eyes. She saw her panicked appearance in the mans ck eyes. I have told you, Im not interested in old men After being panicked for a while, she turned her head and stopped looking at the mans eyes. The girls voice was cold, but her hands were tightly clenched. She sipped her lips. Dont waste your time. The man chuckled: Whats wrong with old* men? Older men will cherish you, will make money, they have good temper, and they willpromise. If there is a woman they like, they can take care of her in all aspects. Compared with boys of the same age who are naive and ignorant, falling in love with older men will provide you will more happiness. Older men will be more inclusive of people and things after they have some life experience. He can tolerate all your temper, dont argue with you, and spoil you as a little princess. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 He scared his little girl. Whats wrong with being together with older men? Nikita: What is this? Praising himself? No matter what you say, I dont like old men anyway. Nikita didnt expect that Sheehans attentive attitude means that he is really chasing her. She thought that he was trying to let her treat his grandfather well. Now, the man says he is chasing her. He didnt hide his desire of her. After knowing his thoughts of her, Nikita suddenly felt that the space inside the car had be more narrow when she was sitting in the same car with him. Even if she didnt look at the man next to her, she could always feel that his eyes didnt move away from her. Hot and extraordinarily deep eyes. Next to her, when Sheehan heard Nikitas words that she doesnt like old men, his face became dark, which didnt look good. A man should have his own achievements when he is thirty. He is only twenty-four years old now, and of course he is not old at all. He is not old, he is a young talent in their circle. He is also the youngest president in the Lambert Group. When Old Mr. Lambert took over the Lambert Group, he was in his forties. His father took over the group when he was about forty years old. But he is only twenty-four years old this year. At the beginning, because of his age, it was difficult to make others obey him. When he took over the Lambert Group, there was a fierce struggle within the company. Finally, he suppressed their rebellions by tough means. It was also after the chaos that no one dared to have any dissatisfaction with him. Sheehan never thought that himself, a young talent in other peoples minds, would be an old man in the eyes of the girl he likes. But he is six years older than Nikita. Three years old is a generation gap. It is normal for her to think that he is old. He doesnt know if she really dislikes his age or uses it as an excuse to refuse him. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. If it is the former He cant change his age. Then he can only improve himself from other aspects Along the way, Nikita didnt say anything with Sheehan. They arrived at the Lamberts home. When the car just stopped, before the driver came to open the door, Nikita opened the door and got off the car. In the front of the car. The driver looked in the rear view mirror and saw that the man sitting behind him showed a dark face. He doesnt look very well. The driver certainly knows why he is in a bad mood. He has heard those conversations between Nikita and Sheehan. Mr. Lambert is really interested in that girl and wants to chase her. But that little girl. Thinking of the saying I dont like old men, the driver silently prayed for his President Lambert. Mr. Lambert is 24 years old. He is very young. But he likes an eighteen-year-old girl. For that little girl, he is an old man. Inside the car, there was a strained atmosphere. The driver didnt dare to breathe. After getting off the car, he went to the back of the car, stretched out his hand and opened the door, and then stood aside silently. After Sheehan got off the car. He walked to Nikita, and heard she said faintly: Lets go to use acupuncture for your grandfather. Finishing her words, the girl walked forward. Sheehan narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl who had deliberately avoided him, his face got dark. He regretted to some extent. He shouldnt have let her know his feelings so early. He seems to scare his little girl. Nikita walked in front, no one led her, she went to the courtyard of Old Mr. Lambert directly. The house is very big. The house is also somewhatplicated. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 A Stunning Beauty She has only been to Old Mr. Lamberts yard for once, and then she remembers the routine. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Sheehan watched the girl step into the courtyard with one fool, his cold eyes shed slightly. The girl is very clever. But every time she takes an exam, she is thest one. Hes a little skeptical. Those grades, are they true? Old Mr. Lamberts condition is getting better every day. At first, he could be awake for one or two hours,ter, it bes three or four hours. By now, he has been able to stay awake for most of the day. When Nikita walked into the room, she heard someone talking in the room. There are voices of men and women. Fabian is also in the room. Seeing Sheehan and Nikitaing in together, he walked over and said respectfully: Master, Miss Swift. In the room, Walker and Marie were talking with Old Mr. Lambert, they heard the sound and turned. Marie saw Nikita standing next to Sheehan at a nce. She was stunned, when she was looking at Nikita, her eyes were surprised. Marie has heard Fabian talk about Nikita before. Even if Fabian has vividly told her how beautiful this girl is, or she looks like a fairy, Marie didnt take Fabians words seriously. No matter how good-looking she is, can she look better than Rosa, her niece who is famous for her beauty in the whole upper ss circle? Rosa is known as the first beauty in the upper ss circle. Marie has never seen a woman who is more beautiful than Rosa. If she has to say, that must be Ynde, the mother of Sheehan and Felton. When Ynde was young, she was a great beauty who was popr, which caused a sensation in N City. Sheehan inherited his mothers beauty and is now one of the most handsome men in the circle. Although Rosa is inferior to Ynde, she is also a very amazing beauty. Marie knows a great beauty in her life, how can she take other so-called beautiful girls seriously. She felt that Fabian was just saying politely. Or the girl is really beautiful to some extent, so the old man may think she looks like a fairy. But at this moment. Marie looked at the beautiful and perfect girl in front of her in surprise, she knew that Fabians words are not exaggerated at all. The girls facial features are quite exquisite. She has a small face, which is clean and white. Without any cosmetics, she wears arge school uniform that cant show her figure, but she is still beautiful and dazzling. She seems to be a person who walks out from a painting. She stood there with a faint look. Although she was young, her temperament was very outstanding. She looked quite suitable for her nephew, who was also handsome. Walker also dazed for a few seconds, but he came to his senses quickly. He got up and looked at Nikita with calm eyes. His voice was warm, he said, Is this Miss Swift who has cured my father? I didnt expect Miss Swift to have superb medical skills at such a young age. Even the well-known experts in the National Medical College couldnt cure him, Miss Swift cured him with acupuncture. It is really admirable to be so young and promising. Generally,pliments are polite words. But Walkers words are sincere. ** He really didnt expect that the magic doctor who cured Old Mr. Lambert would be so young. She is just a little girl. What surprised him even more was that she was such a beautiful little girl. It is not strange for his nephew, who is quite strict, to say that he wants to be engaged with her. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 I despise this hillbilly. At this moment, Marie has thought of many things. She also got up, walked to Walker, nced at Nikita, smiled gracefully and said, I only knew that Miss Swift has good medical skills, but I didnt expect you to be beautiful. I heard that Miss Swift and Felton are ssmates, you are so excellent at such a young age. Compared with you, Felton is really far behind. Felton is in ss F. ss F of No.1 Middle School is a well-known ss of poor students. When Marie finished her words, Nikita raised her eyes and nced at her faintly. She didnt say anything. Maries smile froze, she felt that the faint nce had seen through her mind. This little girl ispletely different from her imagination. Marie is already in her forties, and she is nearly twenty years older than Nikita. But in front of this little girl who is nearly twenty years younger than her, she is at a loss because of her nce. Walker and Maries praise didnt get any response. Nikita just looked at them faintly without saying anything. They are my uncle and aunt. Sheehan knew Nikitas character and introduced them in a low voice. Nikita nodded to them faintly. She just nodded and didnt say anything else. Walker is fine, but Maries face looks bad. She heard Fabian said that the family background of Nikita is not very good, and she came to the city from the countryside. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, she is a person from the countryside without getting educated. She is just good-looking. She cant bepared with Rosa at all. Sheehan seems to have been attracted by her face, so he says he wants to be engaged to her. When he meets Rosa. He will despise this hillbilly. Besides, how powerful the Lambert family is, how can Sheehan marry a hillbilly? Isnt that a joke? When Fabian went to greet them, Old Mr. Lambert started to look at Nikita carefully and thoroughly for a long time. He admired her in his heart when he was looking at her. Sure enough, she is an extremely beautiful little girl. Evenpared with his daughter-inw, who was popr and known as the first beauty in N City, she is not 10:28 worse. It can be understood that even Little Hanne also likes her. Gee, the little girl is really beautiful. Such a beautiful little girl, if she can be his grandsons wife, the little great-grandchild born in the future must also be very beautiful. You are the little benefactor who cured me? Old Mr. Lambert is quite satisfied, he smiles and waves to Nikita, and his voice is very gentle. Little girl,e here,e and sit down, Grandpa will talk to you. Marie nced at Old Mr. Lambert, seeing his satisfied expressions, she frowned. He seems to like this hillbilly very much. Although this hillbilly doesnt have a good family background Her quality is also bad But she has cured Old Mr. Lambert, who is a person who values the kindness Thinking of this, Marie frowned again. Although this girls family background cant match the Lambert family, but if Old Mr. Lambert wants to repay her kindness or something It seems that she has to inform Rosa to let here back earlier. Nikita looked at Old Mr. Lambert, who was sitting on the wooden bed in high spirit and waving to her with a smile, she sipped her lips and walked over. She went to the bed and stopped. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 How can I give you acupuncture without taking your clothes off? Little girl,e and sit here. Old Mr. Lambert patted the position next to the wooden bed, and looked at Nikita at a short distance, and the expression on his face became more satisfied. The little girl is good-looking, her skin is so white, and her hair is ck and bright. Her genes of appearance must be the best. Old Mr. Lambert likes good-looking people. Sheehans mother was the daughter inw he personally selected at that time. As for Sheehans mother, her family background is not very good, it is just a well-known family with schrs. It is suitable for the family background of the Lambert family from this angle But Old Mr. Lambert appreciates her beautiful appearance. Although her conditions of other aspects are poorer, he can also ept. Now the watery little girl is standing in front of him, looking like a fairy, she is also the benefactor who has cured him. The more he looked at her, the more he was satisfied, he also admired her to arger extent. The more he looked at her, the more he couldnt wait for Little Hanne to marry her immediately. Old Mr. Lambert Facing his enthusiasm, Nikita looked faint. She stood by the bed and said, There is no need to chat, lets get down to the treatment directly. Nikita said like this, she took down her ck bag, and took out the ck wallet with needles. With a few silver needles longer than fingers in her slender fingers, she turned around and said to Sheehan standing behind them: Help him to take off his clothes and trousers. Old Mr. Lambert: Walker and Marie are also stunned, and Maries face is embarrassed. He has to take off his clothes and trousers? Walker doesnt know much about this aspect, and asks. curiously. Of course. There is no emotion in Nikitas ck eyes, and the voice is light. How can I use acupuncture if he doesnt take off his clothes? Through his clothes? Well, then Ill leave here. Marie is a little embarrassed. Although Old Mr. Lambert is her father-inw, she cant look at his naked body. Nikita didnt say anything, just raised her eyebrows: Who will take them off, please hurry up, I am in a hurry. Walker was just about toe forward. Ill do itSheehan came over and stood beside Nikita. As soon as he approached, Nikita smelled a faint smell of cedar, grass and green leaves, which was a warm and fresh fragrance of wood. Its strange. Every time she smells the perfume on Sheehan, it will make her feel at ease and warm. In his car, she can fall asleep quickly The night she slept in his bedroom, she slept for more than ten hours without waking up once. 1/2 no so N?velDrama.Org (C) content. But when she thinks what he has said in the car before. When he approached, Nikita silently moved to the side by two steps, and became further away from him. Sheehan saw all her slight movements. The mans eyes became dark, and his mood was gloomy. The little girl is beginning to avoid him. Sheehan sipped his lower lip and stepped forward to take off Old Mr. Lamberts clothes. Old Mr. Lambert is a little shy. When Sheehan is taking off his clothes, he looks shy and embarrassed. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 She is like looking at a corpse. Sheehan sipped his lower lip and stepped forward to take off Old Mr. Lamberts clothes. Old Mr. Lambert is a little shy. When Sheehan is taking off his clothes, he looks shy and embarrassed. His shirt was taken off. Old Mr. Lambert immediately stretched out his hands to cover his chest. He was embarrassed to show his chest in front of a little girl. Nikita stood aside, and saw his movement, she said expressionlessly: I have seen a lot of naked people, Old Mr. Lambert doesnt have to feel embarrassed. It doesnt make any difference in my eyes whether you are dressed or undressed. For doctors. It really makes no difference. No matter they are naked or not, they are just patients. In particr, doctors who work in the Department of Male Obstetrics and Gynecology of the hospital have to treat so many patients every day, and they have already be indifferent. Nikita has never worked in the hospital. However, she helped Lemuel, a strange old man to make several operations before. Those patients were naked, lying on the operating table. Some of them looked handsome with good figures, but she had no feeling after looking at them. Just like looking at a corpse. When she said Ive seen a lot of naked people, Sheehan, who was taking off clothes for Old Mr. Lambert, paused and looked up at her. When Old Mr. Lambert heard her powerful words, he was shocked: Have you seen a lot of naked people? Nikita looked faint: Well, I have seen a lot when I was making operations. Old Mr. Lambert was shocked again: Have you ever made operations? Hmm. Nikita answered faintly again. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Old Mr. Lambert looked surprised: Oh, my little girl, you are amazing. Not only do you know acupuncture, but you can also operate for people? Can you treat all kinds of diseases? Nikita seriously thought about it and nodded: Yes. Her tone is sincere. Old Mr. Lambert raised his thumb and praised her: It seems that Lemuel, the magic doctor, really deserves his reputation. You, a little girl, are so powerful, isnt your master a magical doctor? You can be epted as a disciple by him, and your medical skills are so good at a young age. You must be talented in medicine. Have you ever thought about applying for a medical university in the future? You can tell me which medical university you want to go to. Several professors from the best medical universities are now in the Lambert family. If you have a school you want to go to, I will introduce you to them. Hes talking about those old men from the National Medical College? Nikitas eyes are arrogant: No, I dont want to go to medical university. When she was still in primary school, she had thoroughly studied the basic knowledge of medicine in the textbooks. What else should she learn? As for the old men in the National Medical College. Nikita is not looking down at them. No matter how good the medical skills of those old men are, they cant bepared with Lemuel. But Lemuel also has to call her as his master respectfully. You dont want to? Old Mr. Lambert was stunned with surprise and pity, Which university do you want to go to? You are going to take the college entrance examination soon. Do you have a favorite university in your heart? If there is a school you want to go to, I will write you a letter of rmendation. After a pause, he said with a smile: My rmendation letter is very useful. Nikita is in the same ss as his little grandson. This shows that her academic performance is definitely not very good. Her intelligence and talent are focused on medical skills Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 I really like this granddaughter-inw. This so-called genius in some aspects may always not be talented in all aspects, so Old Mr. Lambert can understand it. No matter how powerful Nikitas medical skills are, the college entrance examination is just focusing on scores, her medial skills wont be used as standards. If she wants to go to a good university. She cant achieve her goal without excellent academic performance. Old Mr. Lambert thinks Nikita is a talented person. Its a pity that she cant go to a good university because of her poor grades. Having his letter of rmendation is equivalent to giving her an opportunity of entering a university without exams. She can enter a school without examination. Nikita refused indifferently and politely: Thank you for your kindness, Old Mr. Lambert. But I dont need it. Go to the college? She has graduated for many years. Seeing that she refused such an excellent opportunity to change her destiny without hesitation, Walker, who stood by, couldnt help but remind her: Miss Swift, Dads rmendation letter can make you enter a university without examination. You can enter any university with his rmendation letter without examination. This little girl probably doesnt understand how important this rmendation letter is. Moreover, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Old Mr. Lambert to offer to write a letter of N?velDrama.Org (C) content. rmendation for her. Old Mr. Lambert is proud. He has many privileges, but he disdains to use them. He doesnt allow his families to use these privileges. His own grandson Felton has not been treated like this. So when Walker just heard that he wanted to help Nikita to write a letter of rmendation, he was quite surprised and shocked. Well, I know. Nikita was still indifferent, but I really dont need it. Dont worry, dont worry, there is still some time before the college entrance examination, so you can think about it slowly. When you change your mind, you can tell me at any time. This letter of rmendation will always be kept for you. Old Mr. Lambert was a little surprised, he didnt expect Nikita to refuse. A letter of rmendation for any university in China. How many people want it. 09:59 She just refused it directly. She didnt even think about it. However, it made him appreciate the little girl to arger extent. Such a little girl has the temperament of a master who is not caring about benefits and reputation. Little Hanne has made a good choice. Its really good to choose this little girl as his granddaughter-inw. Old Mr. Lambert was only in an underwear, lying in the bed. Nikita had a needle in her hand, when she was about to prick him, she heard the sound of footsteps. Fabian was walking ahead. He was followed by those old men from the National Medical College. Old Mr. Lambert, Mr. Lambert, Master. They said they wanted to see how could Miss Swiftplete her acupuncture for Old Mr. Lambert. Fabian. exined the purpose of them. Several old men went forward. In front of Nikita, they were not that arrogant as they used to be when they met her for the first time. When they were talking to Nikita, their tone was also very polite: Miss Swift, if we can, we hope to watch the process of your acupuncture. If Miss Swift feels ufortable, then we will go out at once. A gork was awakened by using acupuncture for only once. Such superb acupuncture, they really want to have a look. They really want to know the methods of Nikita of using the needles. Nikita didnt look back, and stabbed a needle in her hand to Old Mr. Lamberts throat: You can see it if you want, as long as you dont make noise and affect me. They were quite delighted. They treated the little girl so arrogantly and rudely before, and she could even promise to let them watch her acupuncture. The little girls kindness and generosity made them feel more and more ashamed. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 They didnt see it wrong, did they? They immediately stepped forward, stood in a row, and watched how Nikita used her needles around the bed. Nikita held more than ten needles in one hand, looked at the nervous Old Mr. Lambert, and told him in advance: Then, it will be a little hurt. Old Mr. Lambert, you have to bear it. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When she used acupuncture for Old Mr. Lambert for the first time, he was still faint, his perceptions of pain was not that strong. At this time, he was epting acupuncture when he was awake. This acupuncture will hurt a lot. No, its okay! Old Mr. Lambert grabbed the sheets under his body with his fingers, he closed his eyes, and took a deep breath as if he was going to the battlefield. His voice was very tight. A little pain doesnt matter. Come on, prick it! After all, he was a soldier and went to the battlefield when he was young! Although he may be dizzy because of needles, he absolutely cant show his fear in front of a little girl! Nikita didnt say anything again, she pricked all the needles in her hands directly. She moves extremely fast. But within less than a minute, the dozens of needles in her hand were stuck in different parts of his body, The needles were stuck decisively without hesitation, and she was quite skillful without pause. Those old men became surprised and opened their eyes widely. They opened their mouths and looked incredible. They didnt see it wrong, did they? The acupuncture used by Nikita was quite simr to the acupuncture recorded in a ssical book of medicine. No, its not just simr. Its almost identical. However, the acupuncture recorded in that ancient book has a history of almost one thousand years. And because it is a method handed down from the folk, no one can verify whether the method inside is true or false. Whats more, in that ancient book, the method is iplete, only a part of which is recorded, which is equivalent to a quarter of the whole method. They have all read this ancient book. They have also studied this method, but everyone agrees that this method is useless. It is probably made up by the ancients. Because ording to the records, as long as you can learn this method, you can use acupuncture to treat all diseases. If you are proficient, you can be omnipotent and be a magic doctor. Such an exaggerated statement, it is also an unofficial book from the folk, so no one will take it seriously. If there is such a wonderful and powerful acupuncture in the world, other doctors will be useless. Anyway, using acupuncture can cure all kinds of diseases. They were stunned, and looked at Nikita stabbing several needles. They became shocked. At this moment. Old Mr. Lambert suddenly screamed loudly. He broke out in a cold sweat in an instant, and his face suddenly became pale. His breath also got faster. It seems that he is going to die at any time. Old Mr. Lambert! A few old men who were watching attentively suddenly saw Old Mr. Lambert look like this, and they were all startled. They asked Nikita, What happened to Old Mr. Lambert? Is there anything wrong? Sheehan also turned his head and looked at Nikita. But looking at the little girls face, she still looked calm, and Sheehan was relieved in an instant. Nothing, this is a normal phenomenon. Nikita ignored Old Mr. Lamberts scream. She picked up a few silver needles and pricked them at Old Mr. Lamberts forehead. I said it would be a little hurt. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 She is a highly-skilled doctor! After Nikita pricked these needles, Old Mr. Lambert screamed again. More cold sweat came out from his forehead and kept dripping down his cheeks. His pale face got worse. Is this, is this really okay? Looking at Old Mr. Lambert show painful appearance, these old men had cold sweat on their foreheads. They feel Old Mr. Lambert was almost dying because of the pain. If you talk nonsense again, go out. Nikita didnt look back. Her tone is very impolite, Otherwise, I make room for you. Youe to cure him? They? How can they do it? They treated Old Mr. Lambert for five years, but they didnt cure him. For this reason, they are ashamed. They suddenly shut up. Why are they anxious? The one standing next to them is the grandson of Old Mr. Lambert. He is not anxious at all. Thought so, no one said anything. They stared at Nikitas hand pinching silver needle, looking at her skillfully put silver needles respectively into Old Mr. Lamberts hands and feet. Old Mr. Lambert has been screaming. Walker was such a calm person. But when he listened to the louder and louder screams, he didnt calm anymore. He frowned and turned his head and looked at Sheehan in anxious. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But Sheehan looked calm. His deep and handsome face did not show any worry. He seemed to trust that little girl very much. He quietly looked at the little girl giving his grandpa acupuncture with appreciation in hie eyes. Seeing this, Walkers heart settled down a little. Since this little girl can wake up Old Mr. Lambert by giving an acupuncture, she must have some skills. Otherwise, Sheehan wont find her to treat Old Mr. Lambert. Walker is well aware of his nephews character. He wont appreciate the people who dont have some real skills at all. With this thought, he settled down again. He was not so worried. These old men stared at that Nikitas method of acupuncture became faster and more changeable. Their eyes are already full of shock. They all held their breath. They are even reluctant to blink. At first, they were not sure whether Nikitas acupuncture was the one they saw in ancient books. Because the records about this acupuncture in ancient books were iplete. 1/2 But now, they can be sure that this is the magic acupuncture they saw in ancient books! It turns out that someone really can use this acupuncture in ancient books. Moreover, a vegetative person was cured with that acupuncture. Is it true as the ancient books write that anyone who has learned that acupuncture can cure all diseases with it? The little girl in front of them must be a highly-skilled doctor! Nikita put thest needle into Old Mr. Lamberts body. Old Mr. Lambert screamed again. This sound was louder and more tragic than any previous one, which made these onlookers shake. They felt that the needle stick on themselves. Nikita finished it. She turned around and was about to exin rted matters to Sheehan. Miss Swift, what have you done to Dad? Why do I hear him screaming all the time! Suddenly they sounded an angry voice. Marie, who was waiting outside, hurriedly came in with anger. She went straight to Nikita, then angrily questioned: Miss Swift, we trust you, so we hire you to treat dad. You took the huge amount of money from the Lambert family. How can you use our trust in you to torture Dad like this? Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 He never saw Sheehan protect someone like this. While Marie spoke, she looked at Old Mr. Lambert, who was lying in bed with silver needles all over his body. At this nce, her face turned pale with fear. There were so many silver needles all over Old Mr. Lamberts body. At first nce, he looked like a hedgehog. Half of the needle went into his body, and the other half was as long as a little finger! At this moment. Old Mr. Lamberts whole body was wet with sweat, as if he just got out of the water The sweat on his face and chest was still flowing down. Moreover, his face was very terrible. His face was pale, and even his lips were miserably pale. Hes still shaking! It looks like hes very ufortable. Seeing this, Marie was more angry. She turned her head to Walker and used him angrily: Walker, look at how ufortable dad is! You had been guarding it all the time, but you didnte to stop her! Arent you afraid that Dad will suffer an unexpected misfortune because of her! Sheehan was also used by her words. Finished it, she turned her head and used Sheehan: Sheehan, how can you let her torment your grandfather? You act recklessly. I was worried that there would be an ident, and the thing what I was worried happened. Shes a teenage girl. She is still in high school, Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Do you believe that she can really cure people? Because of Rosa, Marie didnt like Nikita very much. Rosas mother is Maries cousin, so Rosa is Maries niece. The man that her outstanding niece has a crush on may be robbed by a wild girl from a rural area now. How can she like Nikita? Now she sees Old Mr. Lambert is so weak. She naturally catches the opportunity to scold Nikita mercilessly. But Marie thought Old Mr. Lambert was like this, so Sheehan must be on her side. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished these words, she saw Sheehans face darkened. His eyes were full of coldness, and his voice was cold and low: Aunt, Nikita is the highly-skilled doctor who I finally invited to treat Grandpa. Without her, Grandpa would still be unconscious. Little aunt, you are ayman and dont know anything. How can you conclude that she is torturing Grandpa? Did you go to study relevant professional knowledge when you were abroad? You also learned a superb medical skill, so you can see at a nce that Nikita is messing around? When Sheehan said this, he turned his head to look at Walker with squinted eyes. He raised his lips and sneered at him: Uncle, do you know that little aunt goes to study medical skills? If I had known that my aunt was so powerful, I would have let her treat my grandfather, so that the Lambert family could save a huge sum of money. Walkers face changed slightly. Of course Marie didnt study medical knowledge. But he also knew that Sheehan said so deliberately to protect Nikita. It seems that he is really keen on this little girl named Nikita. Before, he never saw that he protected someone like this. Walker smiled and lightened the embarrassing atmosphere, Where can she learn any medical skills? You know that your little aunt just knows some romantic things. Sheehan, your aunt was too worried about your grandfather, so she lost her sense of propriety and said some words questioning Miss Swift. She is not questioning her. Sheehan didnt care about Maries feeling. He said directly, She is disrespectful. Maries face was a little gloomy, and the expression on her face became stiff. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 How dare you hurt my person? She has been married to Walker for so many years. Every time she met Sheehan, her nominal nephew was very polite to her. Only this time He didnt care about her feeling and embarrass her in front of so many people. He just wanted to protect that wild girl. She is his little aunt, his elder.. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Marie was angry in her heart, but she didnt dare to say anything. Sheehan is now the master of the Lambert family. If Sheehan is really angry, as his elder, she can only adapt to his disposition. There is no conflict between them at ordinary times. They get along well with each other. But now. Sheehan didnt care about her feeling at all. And. Sheehans voice was more gloomy. I spent a lot of money to invite Miss Swift to treat my grandpa. She is not hired by me. I hope aunt can understand the difference between them. I, I am just worried about Dad. Marie did not dare to say anything to Sheehan, so she turned her head and vented her anger and resentment to Nikita. Miss Swift, Can you give us a proper exnation that why does dad be like this? We are all amateurs, so we dont know anything about it. Since Miss Swift is an insider, at least she should say a few words to make us relieved. Nikita sipped her lips, looking at her with indifferent eyes. Her voice was light and slow: Since you dont understand, then shut up. She turned to look at Sheehan. Her ck eyes had a bit of anger. She sneered coldly: I have nothing to. exin. Since you dont believe me, I will stop the treatment. You can find someone else. For a moment, Marie looked very gloomy. She is the second madam of the Lambert family. Her mothers family is also a noble family. She is thedy of a wealthy family. No one has ever dared to say shut up to her. But now, a wild girl from the countryside dares to shout in front of her. Why is this wild girl unscrupulous? Because Sheehan and Old Mr. Lambert support her? Because she awakened Old Mr. Lambert, so she was so unscrupulous and impolite. She will teach her today what is the rule and what is the distinction between superiority and inferiority! Marie immediately got serious. She raised her hand to p Nikita. But before she touched Nikita, her hand was stopped by a powerful big hand. Sheehan pinched her wrist hard. The mans cold eyes were full of rage. His voice was cold and fierce, showing a vicious taste: Aunt, do you want to hurt my person in front of me? Because you are an elder, I tolerate you again and again. But if you go on fooling around like this, dont me me for being impolite. Marie froze. She looked up at Sheehans cold and cruel eyes. In an instant, she felt like she was frozen. She felt cold. from head to toe, and she couldnt help shivering. She opened her mouth. Her lips trembled. Her face turned pale. Looking at Marie, who was pinched the wrist by Sheehan and dared not move, Nikita took her hand back. slowly. Her face was gloomy. She narrowed her eyes and red at Sheehan. Who is his person?! Hum, if he didnt stop his little aunt, Nikita was bound to teach this woman a good lesson. Sheehan. Walker looked at Marie, who was stunned, and stretched out his hand to pull away the Marie. Although your little aunt is wrong, she is your elders. Do you really want to fight with to your elders? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 This word is serious. Sheehan loosened Maries hand, but he was still cold and acrimonious: Uncle also knows protecting her. Elders should behave like elders. You lose your proper limit first, so dont me others for disrespect. Clearly, Maria wanted to hurt Nikita just now. Sheehan protected Nikita so much, which was enough to show how important Nikita was in his heart. How can he not be angry when someone wants to beat his sweetheart in front of him? Walker knew that Marie did something wrong. In any case, the person who took the initiative to hurt others must be unreasonable. Its your little aunts fault this time. Walker considered and said in a just way. Walker! Marie looked at her husband with wronged and angry eyes. What did she do wrong? She just wants to teach the wild girl who was so arrogant! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cant she discipline a wild girl from the countryside? Sheehan must be fascinated by this girl. He even protected that wild girl so much. He even embarrassed his little aunt in public. Now even her husband helped the wild girl and said that she had done something wrong. Maries eyes turned red. She said angrily. Even you help others! Well, Marie, dont make trouble anymore, Walker frowned. How can you beat Miss Swift? She is our fathers benefactor and a distinguished guest of the Lambert family. In any case, it is wrong for you to hurt her. Marie bit her lips and was about to refute. At this moment, Old Mr. Lamberts voice suddenly sounded: What are you noisy about? Dont quarrel in my room! All people turned to look at the bed. A moment ago, Old Mr. Lambert was pale, sweating all over, as if he were almost dying. But now his complexion turned ruddy, and his breathing was stable. The whole person looked full of spirit. His terrible situation of weakness before disappearedpletely. Dad, are you all right? Saw Old Mr. Lambert get better, Walker showed a smile. Old Mr. Lamberts body was still full of needles. Seeing that Old Mr. Lambert wanted to get up, Sheehan stepped forward, carefully avoided the silver needles with his fingers, and helped him sit up. Old Mr. Lambert frowned tightly. He looked at Marle in a disliked way. Marie, did you just want to hurt my little benefactor? Do you still respect me?! Dad, I Seeing Old Mr. Lamberts serious eyes, Maries face changed. She was anxious to defend herself. Dad, she was the first to provoke me, I was just 1/2 You just want to teach her a lesson by virtue of your status as the seconddy of the Lambert family? Old Mr. Lamberts eyes darkened. He snapped, Do you want me to get worse and lie in bed for a few more years? This word is serious. Marie turned pale with fear. She shook her head hurriedly: Dad, of course not. How can I think so? Hum. Old Mr. Lambert sneered. Do you want to displease my little benefactor and drive her away through this way? If she leaves, who else can cure me? Dont you mean it? Dad, I didnt, I really didnt She just wanted to teach the wild girl a lesson. But Old Mr. Lambert said this. He meant that she was unfilial and ill-intentioned. You all listen to me clearly. Old Mr. Lambert nced at everyone in the room with his serious eyes, and his voice was quite shocking. He said word by word. Nikita is my benefactor. Without her, maybe I cant wake up in this life. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 A legendary Treasure of Medicine No one can be disrespectful to my benefactor, Said this, Old Mr. Lambert stared at Marie a few seconds. He spoke in a serious tone. The people who dont respect her are not respecting me. At that time, dont me me for punishing you ruthlessly! Marie stunned. Her face was pale She bit her lips tightly. Old Mr. Lambert continued, Im her patient, so I know best her medical skills. I will not allow anyone to question her medical skills. Old Mr. Lamberts protection for Nikita has already showed his attitude. Even if Marie was his daughter-inw, he wasnt partial to her. He was partial to Nikita instead. Sheehan raised his eyes and looked at Nikita standing aside. The girl looked indifferent. She exuded coldness all over. Old Mr. Lamberts defense failed to restore Nikitas mood. Obviously, Maries behaviors just now really angered her. But the way she gets angry is different from others. She wont yell. She wont make a scene. But she will be extremely indifferent. Sheehan frowned. He felt that it was a bit difficult to please her. The girl was angry, very angry. wo Just now, she said directly that they could find someone else. He was afraid it was a bit difficult to make her happy again. Miss Swift, may I ask if the acupuncture applied by Miss Swift just now is the Flos Mume Acupuncture in the TCM Corpora? A voice with suppressed excitement sounded, breaking the frozen situation at that time. It was Dr. Charles who watched Nikita give Old Mr. Lambert an acupuncture just now. He was too excited, so his face was flushed, His voice trembled: We have read the TCM Corpora and studied the various methods of treating diseases in it. This Flos Mume Acupuncture has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and the records in it are iplete. It is said that the whole record of Flos Mume Acupuncture has been lost hundreds of years ago. The recorded part of this acupuncture is only a quarter of the whole acupuncture. But the acupuncture applied by Miss Swift just now seems to be more than the recorded part. I want to ask Miss Swift that have you learned the acupuncture method of the lost part? This Flos Mume Acupuncture can really cure all diseases with a set of silver needles as recorded in ancient books? The other two old man were also excited. They looked at Nikita with their turbid eyes full of curiosity. Several people are great masters in the medical field. They are all decades older than Nikita. 1/2 But at this time, in front of Nikita, they are like newly enrolled students, asking for advice from their teachers. Their attitudes are very polite. Nikita turned her head and nced at a few people, whose eyes were full of curiosity. She generously answered to their questions: You still know this acupuncture. Yes, I applied Flos Mume Acupuncture just now. But this acupuncture she applied is aplete acupuncture, not a quarter of the acupuncture recorded in ancient books. Dr. Charles and the other doctors were shocked. They looked more and more excited: Sure enough. Unexpectedly, this acupuncture recorded in ancient medical books handed down from the folk can really cure people. The ancient books say that this acupuncture is quite powerful. The people who can acquire all of it are definitely talents. Amazing, its so amazing. There is such a superb acupuncture in this world. We are so short-sighted. We thought it was just a false acupuncture written by chatans. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But we dont know that this is actually a legendary treasure in medical field. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Isnt it meant to embarrass her? How backward the living conditions and medical conditions were thousands of years ago. But the forefathers can create such a superb acupuncture. Even after thousands of years, we can use this acupuncture to treat all diseases. Dr. Charles signed in a shocked way, Im really short-sighted. Miss Swift, you are right. There is always someone who is better than us. Without Miss Swift, how can we see such a wonderful acupuncture? The other two nodded and couldnt help sighing: Miss Swift can understand the mystery of ancient books. at a young age. I have studied it for many years, but I think the contents of this ancient book are useless. It turns out that I am stupid. Im so ashamed! They have studied medicine for decades. They think they are well-informed, and theyre the top in the industry of knowledge and medical skills, so they feel that no one can match them anymore. They are authorities. But this time, several people were proven wrong by Nikita. But they were not angry, but very excited. They regarded Nikita as a hot property. This girl is talented. She learned the wonderful acupuncture in ancient books at a young age There are several vacant positions in national hospital this year. They havent found suitable rmended candidates yet. Now, this rmended candidate is just around the corner. Although the national hospital has never such a young expert, it is a special case. If she already has superb medical skills, whats wrong about her young age? She is also qualified to enter the national hospital. Just like those gifted children who skip grades. As long as she has the skills, there is no problem. Whats more, if the little girl enters the national hospital, she can carry forward the acupuncture method. Nowadays, the reputation of Chinese medicine is getting worse and worse. Most people think it is deceptive. Fewer and fewer people believe that Chinese medicine can cure diseases. This is because there are too many liars and too few reliable Chinese medicine practitioners. Their national hospitalck of someone like Nikita. Her specialties are acupuncture and Chinese medicine Moreover, once the news that she can cure vegetative people with acupuncture is widely reported, it is bound to reverse the ordinary peoples stereotypes of Chinese medicine. They get more and more excited. They cant wait to ask Nikita if she wants joining the national hospital. But they also know that this is not the right time. They have to choose another time to tell this matter to her in a formal way. What acupuncture? Old Mr. Lambert saw these old man happy faces. They boast Nikita fiercely. He cant help but ask out curiously, What are you talking about? Marle was also confused. 1/2 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But she still understood these medical experts were boasting of Nikita. They seemed to appreciate Nikita very much. This is undoubtedly a p in the face of Marie. She questioned Nikitas medical skills before. But in an instant, several masters in the medical field praised Nikita fiercely. It was meant to embarrass her. Maries face is more and more gloomy. She bit her lips tightly, feeling that she cant tolerate staying here anymore. Old Mr. Lambert, this is an acupuncture method recorded in an ancient book handed down from thousands of years ago. Miss Swift use this acupuncture to treat you. However, its very difficult to learn this acupuncture, and the records in ancient books are iplete. Under such conditions, few people in the world can learn this acupuncture. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 You should apologize to Nikita. But Miss Swift not only learned it, but also used it very skillfully. When Dr. Charles said this, he turned his head and looked at Nikita. The great master, one of the best in the medical field, actually looked at Nikita with admiration in his eyes. As the saying goes, the new overthrow the old. Miss Swifts excellence makes us feel ashamed. After hearing this, Old Mr. Lambert was as happy as he was praised. Naturally, my little benefactor is very powerful. You are all a group of old men, and it is normal to lose her. The world belongs to the young people. Yes, yes. Dr. Charles was sincerely convinced, You are right. We had a lot of misunderstandings about Miss Swift before, and we didnt respect her in words. Here, we hope that under your witness, we can apologize to Miss Swift. Several people have said before. .ww If Nikita can really waken Old Mr. Lambert, they will kowtow to her and apologize. Although this kind of thing is embarrassing and humiliating. They were willing to admit defeat. Plop. They turned their heads and knelt on the ground. Several people apologized with Nikita sincerely: Miss Swift, we were wrong before. We are so short- sighted. We now formally apologize to Miss Swift. I hope you can forgive us generously. Marie and Walker were blindsided. Especially Marie, whose face was full of consternation. She stared her eyes round. These are the leading authorities in the medical field. They knelt down to apologize to a teenage girl?! She looked at Nikita again. The elders who were decades older than her knelt down with her, but she didnt stop them. She just indifferently looked at a few old people in their sixties kneeling in front of her. She epted it calmly, as if she were used to others kneeling down with her. Sure enough, she is an ill-bred girl. She even doesnt know the basic virtue of respecting the old and caring for the young. But Marie didnt understand why Sheehan and Old Mr. Lambert didnt stop Nikitas impolite behavior. They didnt even say a word to scold her. Their connivance to Nikita is outrageous! After several old men apologized to her, they had to kowtow to Nikita ording to what they said at that time. I ept your apology, so you dont have to kowtow. Nikita looked at several old men kneeling on the ground and trembling. She didnt intend to really let them kowtow to herself. They are old. Its still her responsibility if theres something wrong with their brainster. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Besides, she has no hatred for these old men. At her age, it is difficult for her to gain the trust of others. Besides, she used acupuncture therapy in Chinese medicine. Nowadays, Chinese medicine practitioners are about to quit the medical profession because of bad rumors. Not only do they not believe that acupuncture can cure all diseases, but most people dont believe it. Heard that Nikita ept their apology, they immediately climbed from the ground happily. It seemed that they were getting a great favor. Marie felt more unpleasant when she saw this scene. Little aunt, should you also apologize to Nikita? Sheehan turned his head and looked at Marie. His voice was very light but cold. Marie stunned. She asked in an unbelievable way: What do you say, I have to apologize to her? Naturally. Sheehans voice was still very light, but his eyes were full of coldness. He narrowed his eyes. The corners of his eyes were cruel. Little aunt has wronged people, dont you n to apologize? Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 She became the target of public criticism Marie stunned. She asked in an unbelievable way: What do you say, I have to apologize to her? Naturally. Sheehans voice was still very light, but his eyes were full of coldness. He narrowed his eyes. The corners of his eyes were cruel. Little aunt has wronged people, dont you n to apologize? Marie looked incredible. He asked her to apologize to that wild girl? Why?! She is the second wife of the Lambert family. Clearly, it was the wild girl who made rude remarks first. And she didnt p her at all. Why should she apologize? She wont apologize. + If she apologized to this wild girl in front of so many people, she would lose her face. Everyone would be worried when they saw dad like this. Im questioning her, because Im worried about Dads health! Marie refused to apologize. She shrank her neck. I didnt do anything wrong, why should I apologize? Sheehans cold eyes contracted. His eyes were full of chill. Looked at his cold eyes, Marie shivered and felt uncontroble fear in her mind. Marie, you should apologize to Miss Swift. Walker saw the situation in the room clearly and began to persuade. You have just wronged Miss Swift. Marie, apologize to my little benefactor quickly! Old Mr. Lambert was also very serious. No matter how worried you are, you cant wrong people for no reason. Without my little benefactor, can I have this opportunity to lie here and talk to you now?! Marie unbelievably looked at her husband, and slowly turned to look at indifferent Sheehan and Old Mr. Lambert. Even Dr. Charles and others frowned her. They seemed to be quite dissatisfied with her. At that time, she seemed to be the target of public criticism. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone helped an outsider, forcing her to apologize to an outsider. She bit her lips tightly. Her heart was full of grievances and unwillingness. Her eyes turned red gradually. Miss Swift, Im sorry, I was wrong about you just now! After finishing this sentence with sobs, Marie seemed to have suffered great humiliation. Covering her face and sobbing, she turned and ran out. Dad, Ill go and see Marie. Walker said. Then he immediately followed Marie out. Nikita indifferently looked at two people ran out of the house in tandem. Niky, dont be angry. She is not intentional. She is too worried about me. She is too worried about me. She didnt mean to hurt you. I have already scolded her. She will pay attention to her behaviors in the future. Old Mr. Lambert looked at Nikita, whose face was still cold. As if he were coaxing his little granddaughter. His call to her is also changed unconsciously, which sounds a little more intimate. If you dont want to see my little aunt again, the next time you treat grandpa, she wont be there. Sheehan looked still cold. He nned to tell others that Marie was not allowed toe to the Grand Mansion again recently. Otherwise, Nikita may meet her again. Maybe she will upset his girl again. After he showed his feeling to Nikita today, she has been alienated from him. After Marie made trouble, she must dislike the Lambert family even more. No, it wont happen again. Nikitas face had no expression. Her ck eyes were cold. Her voice was very light, but very clear. Today is thest acupuncture. Old Mr. Lambert is recovering well now, so he doesnt need acupuncture for the third time. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 It doesnt matter to make a little sacrifice. I gave him the pills before. He can still take them for another week. When I refine the pills, I will give them to Felton at that time. So I wonte to the Lambert family again. This deal between me and the Lambert family is over. As for the consultation fee, my previous condition is that I hope Mr. Lambert to give me a promise that can be fulfilled at any time. Nikitas voice paused. She raised her ck and cold eyes and looked at Sheehan, whose face was a little gloomy. Now, I have thought of what I want. The consultation fee is still 200 million. Donate it to Angel Charity Foundation in the name of the Lambert family. When the girl said that she would donate 200 million, she was still faint. There is no reluctance in her words at all. It seems that 200 million is no different from two dors in her eyes. Even Old Mr. Lambert, who is used to all kinds of shocked scenes, was surprised by the girls light tone for a few seconds. Two hundred million. No matter for ordinary people or most wealthy families, this number is definitely not a number that can be donated casually, Girl, are you sure you want to donate this money? Old Mr. Lambert was afraid of the little girls impulse, so he asked again. Well, Im sure. Nikita voice faint, I just need to take some money to meet emergencies. I dont need too much. Anyway, if she wants to make money. She can earn it quickly. For her, the easiest thing is to make money. The Garrett family still owed her 200 million fees. The little girls attitude of being so indifferent to fame and fortune makes Old Mr. Lambert appreciate her more and more. In his life, he met too many people who regarded fame and fortune as extremely important, even as life. It was his first time to see someone who really didnt love money like Nikita. No wonder the little girl has a clean temperament. Well, we will give it to the charity fund as you say. However, you dont donate in your own name, you want to donate in the name of the Lambert family? It is beneficial to the Lambert family.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. They gave her consultation fee. But they also got good reputation. On the other hand, Nikita didnt get anything. Old Mr. Lambert, I am still a student. Nikita only said such a sentence, but Old Mr. Lambert understood her meaning. A student in a poor mountainous area suddenly donated 200 million dors to a charity fund, which is absolutely very eye-catching. Old Mr. Lambert turned his eyes, looked at his grandsons unhappy face. After thinking about it, he said, Little girl, are you sure that giving me acupuncture for two times is enough? I think its safer to treat a few more times. Although he almost died when she pricked the needles just now. But for the sake of the lifelong happiness of his eldest grandson, it doesnt matter for him to make a little sacrifice. Besides. He also wanted this little girl to be his future granddaughter-inw. Good things are popr. So he needs to make efforts to get it. If he can get such a good granddaughter-inw with a pain, he is willing to suffer it! When Old Mr. Lambert asked, Sheehan looked at Nikita quietly with his cold eyes. His clenched one hand on the side of his body. He showed a little nervous in his eyes. Old Mr. Lambert, your body is recovering very well. Two acupuncture is enough. Because the other party is an old man, Nikita said again patiently, After this acupuncture, the residual toxin in your body is almostpletely eliminated. In the future, you just need to take the pills I gave you on time and take good care of your body. In less than a month, you will recover as before. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 This is called hooliganism. She means that she wonte to the Grand Mansion to treat Old Mr. Lambert. She even asks Felton to send the pills to Old Mr. Lambert. Old Mr. Lambert frowned tightly: Little girl, Is it because of Marie Old Mr. Lambert, it has nothing to do with this. Nikita interrupted Old Mr. Lamberts words faintly. She tried to ignore the strong eyes from the side. After the treatment, it is naturally unnecessary for us to meet. Old Mr. Lambert was anxious when he heard it. If the little girl doesnte to the Grand Mansion, what about his grandson? But no matter how anxious he is, he cant say anything more. At this moment, he couldnt think of any suitable reason to ask Nikita toe again. Then he turned to look at his grandson, whose face was as cold as ice. Clearly he is also anxious in his mind, but he still keeps silent. Blockhead. Old Mr. Lambert was more anxious when he saw Sheehans appearance. At this rate, when will he have to hold his great-grandson? Nikita declined Old Mr. Lamberts invitation to dinner. After the treatment, she put away her ck backpack and went out from Old Mr. Lamberts courtyard. Grandpa, have a good rest. Ill send her back. Sheehan left with Nikita. Out of the yard. He looked at the girl who kept a certain distance from him. He was a little unhappy. He took a few quick steps forward, and stopped in front of her to block her way. The man bowed his head and looked at her with dark eyes. There was deep meaning in his eyes. His voice was low. Nikita, I am so terrible?\ My fancy to you cause you great trouble? Nikita raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her coldly. Her eyes were full of indifference and coldness as usual: Mr. Lambert, a man with mature age, thought and social experience confessed to an 18-year-old girl. This is not to show his heart. This is called hooliganism. I am a student. Of course, I should focus on my studies. Sorry, I cant respond to your feeling. I just want to study hard and get into a good university. So I hope that if there is nothing in the future, wed better not contact each other. You work hard. I study hard. We are not from the same world, so it is unnecessary for you toe into my world deliberately. Sheehan never thought Nikita would refuse him for such reasons If she said he was a hooligan, he admitted it. But the others She decided to study hard and go to college? They dont contact again in the future? They are not from the same world? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Clearly, it was nonsense. But her tone was so serious. He felt funny and raised his eyebrows. We are not from the same world? Of course. Nikita still said seriously. You are rich, but Im poor. This word made Sheehan want tough more. The little girl was talking nonsense seriously. Her consultation fee is hundreds of millions. But she said she was poor. However, he didnt expose her. The little girls refusal was also expected by him, but he didnt expect her to begin to alienate him. It made him feel a little bad I have given Mr. Lambert the response you wanted. Now you can get out of the way? Nikita calmly looked at him, Mr. Lambert is a gentleman, and is born in a good family with decent etiquette. You wont be angry because of failure of courtship. Sheehan sipped his lips tightly He stared at her for a moment with his deep eyes. Then he made way her: OK, I understand what you mean for You study hard, and I wont bother you again before you go to college. But I can send you back now, right? Of course. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 This man hasnt given up on her? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nikita strode across from him and walked in front of him: I have to ask Mr. Lambert for helping me move back those medicines I bought before. I cant carry so many things by myself. Sheehan is a wise man. Nikita clearly rejected him. So on the way back, two people basically didntmunicate with each other. An hourter, they arrived at the apartment where Nikita lives now. Nikita got out of the car, stood aside and ordered this elegant man wearing a precious suit: You carry this medicine up. In the trunk, these bags are all the medicines she took in Euston Pharmacy. In addition to the portions she needs to refine for Old Mr. Lambert. She also took some extra medicine materials as the standby. She doesnt know if it is her illusion. When she ordered Sheehan to do things, Sheehan not only did not have any reluctance, but seemed to be quite happy. The man also got out of the car. He rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, revealing his strong forearms. He silently walked to the trunk, opened it and took out several bags of medicinal materials inside. He carried three or four bags every hand. He followed Nikita and walked to the elevator. His figure is well-bnced, and he is tall and straight. His exposed forearms are full of muscles. He looks thin, but he is actually very strong. When he carried these things behind Nikita, he looked like her bodyguard. But his style and powerful aura of the whole body were nothing to do with bodyguards. When they got into the elevator, Nikita pressed the button: 38th floor. Sheehan lowered eyes. When he saw these two numbers, his cold eyes shed lightly. Soon, they arrived at the 38th floor. Nikita got out of the elevator, opened the door. She saw Sheehan go to the door to take off her shoes. She sipped her lips: Dont change your shoes, I dont have slippers you can wear in my house. As soon as she finished her words. The man standing at the door paused. He thought of something, and then slowly popped up his lips. Nikita looked at his appearance. She only felt inexplicable. It is worth his happiness not to let him take off his shoes? Although Nikita said she didnt have slippers, Sheehan, who had excellent etiquette, took off his shoes before entering the house. After entering the room, he looked around roughly. Unlike most girls of this age. Nikitas room is not feminine at all. Its even somewhat masculine. The rooms are cool colors. The sofa is dark blue, the curtains are also dark blue, and the rest of the furniture is gray. Moreover, there is very little furniture in the living room. The decoration style of the whole room is too simple. But its tidy. Sheehan looked around for a few seconds and took back his eyes. Just put it on the ground. Nikita casually pointed to a ce, let Sheehan put down those medicinal materials. Sheehan put down the medicinal materials in his hand. Before Nikita ordering him to leave, he said consciously: If there is no other thing, I will leave first. If you need anything, you can call me directly. And remember to have dinner. When he went to the door, he paused. He turned to looked at her with his deep eyes: Nikita, Ill wait for you. If you want to study hard and go to college, I will wait until you go to college. When Nikita looked up, she saw his hot eyes. Her heart suddenly trembled. She frowned: Sheehan, I didnt say I would ept you when I went to college. This man hasnt given up on her yet? Well, you have the right to refuse me anytime and anywhere, but I also have the right to wait for you. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 You know him, Sheehan. Nikita: Sheehan looked solemn. He said, Nikita, I am serious. Nikita: She doesnt believe that Sheehan will wait for her all the time. He is just interested in her for a while. At most, he will insist on about ten days or half a month. If he hasnt been sessful, he will give up because he feels too troublesome. Genuineness? She doesnt believe it at all. He is the president of the Lambert Group, a man with mature thoughts. He is not a pure-hearted teenager who is still studying on campus. Nikita popped up her lips. Her smile was somewhat sarcastic: Mr. Lambert has intimate affairs with countless women. You are not short of women around you. Will you really love an 18-year-old girl? He has intimate affairs with countless women? He is not short of women around you? Sheehan frowned when he listened to her words. He was about to open his mouth to defend himself, but he heard her cold voice: If you like to wait, just wait. -But once again, Mr. Lambert, Im not interested in men older than me. Your waiting is destined to be useless. Please help me close the door after going out, thank you. Sheehan sipped his lips tightly, and his eyes were dark. He stood at the door for a few seconds and turned and walked out. Then he closed the door gently. After Sheehan left, Nikita still frowned. If she had known that she had to involve emotional troubles, she shouldnt have promised to treat Old Mr. Lambert. At first, she just wanted to exchange a promise from Sheehan. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. A promise she might be able to useter. Shepletely unexpected Sheehans confession. In order to avoid dealing with this man in the future, she directly asked 200 million medical fees. After the Lambert family donated 200 million medical fees, the business between her and the Lambert family endedpletely. In the future, she doesnt have to have anything to do with the Lambert family. As for Sheehan. Although she likes the mans appearance. Every time she sees his face, she will find his appearance is particrly pleasing to her eyes. But such a man is only suitable for appreciation. Falling in love with Sheehan? Nikita has no interest in it at all. But she still feels slightly irritable in her heart. She cant calm down for a long time. In her hand, her phone buzzing shook twice. Nikita picked it up and looked at it. It was a message on WhatsApp sent by Xavier. Xavier: Niky, what are you doing? Nikita is fidgety, so she replied causally: I just refused a man with good conditions. Xavier: Ive only been away for two days. There is someone having a crush on you? Which shameless little bastard? But, you said he has good conditions? Im not wrong, right? You have a high requirement. But you feel that the other party has a good conditions? Its so amazing. Xavier has known Nikita for so long. He has never seen her say that about a man. Even she saw the most popr hunky star in hispany, who was attracted a lot of women, she just said a simple evaluation of two words: Not ugly. But she just said that the mans condition is not bad. Xavier waited for Nikitas reply for a few minutes, but she didnt reply him. He called her directly. Nikita quickly connected. Niky, who is that man you just said? Do I know him? How old is he, where is he from, what does he do, how many people in his family? He You know him, Sheehan. Before Xavier asked, Nikita frowned and interrupted him. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 She is notparable to Niky. Seriously, she thinks Xavier is very simr to her mother. In the past, every time she knew the opposite sex around her, he would make aprehensive survey like the census. What, what did you say? Who? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Say again, who is that man? Xavier seemed to be shocked. Nikita said again. Sheehan? You said that the man you refused is the richest and most powerful man in N City, Sheehan? Xaviers voice is shocked. What else? Nikita asked. Her voice is light. Who do you think I am talking about? Xavier was silent for quite a while. Niky. The man spoke. He put away the initial joking tone. His tone became very serious. Its good for you. to refuse him. Sheehan must like your appearance, but he didnt treat you seriously. Nikita was nomittal. Hum Thats what she thinks. A man with status and good conditions in all aspects has a crush on an eighteen-year-old girl. Expect loving your appearance, what else can it be? Listen to me, men know men best. No matter how many sweet words he says to you and how sincere he is to you, dont believe him. Fake, all of them are fake. He has only one purpose in the end. Nikita was quite curious and asked, What is his purpose? Xavier said bluntly: Sleep with you. Nikita: Xavier: After he sleeps with you, he wont cherish you. Xavier: Sheehan has long had a woman engaged to be married. She will be his future wife. He has a fiancee, and now hees to tease you. What do you think he wants? Is he engaged to be married? Nikita is curious and asks casually. Who? Thedy of the Garrett family, Rosa. Xavier exined to Nikita. The Garrett family in Y City. The Garrett family and the Lambert family are suitable for each other, and thedy of the Garrett family and Sheehan are also in the same condition. Rosa is a versatile talented woman. She is only 23 years old this year, but she has already won the first ce in the international musicpetition. She has be a famous pianist at home and abroad. She is also a good perfumer. A perfume she concocted is very popr now. It also won prizes in internationalpetitions. By the way, she was also involved in clothing design and jewelry design. She personally designed several jewels that the Garrett Group just went on the market this year. She sells the clothes designed by her in TB app, which is the most popr store in entertainment industry. A few days ago, a popr star wore a dress from her shop to attend an awards banquet. Xavier said so many words. At the end, he said another sentence: Of course, she still has no comparison with Niky. However, Im afraid there are no more than three geniuses like you in this world. In the eyes of ordinary people, Rosa is already very excellent. Compared with Nikita? Naturally, she cantpare with Nikita. Nikita can easily be the top person in the industries she wants to do. She cant be counted as a normal person. Nikita is so powerful and talented. Oh. heard it, Nikita looks indifferent. She is not very interested in it. She just asked casually, Her perfume is sold better than Night Charm of LN? Of course not! Compared with Night Charm series of LN? Its a long way off. Night Charm Series has won prizes in many internationalpetitions, and it won the first ce every time. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Do you want me toe back to stay with you? Night Charm has also be a ssic representative of the global perfume industry. This god-level perfume, which won many prizes and sold all over the world, was concocted by Nikita. LN, which developed rapidly by making daily chemicals, was sessfully listed within one year. Now it has be one of the top 500rge enterprises in the world. Ostensibly, it is an industrial line of the Lambert Group. But in fact, there are two major shareholders. Naturally, one is the president of the Lambert Group, Sheehan. The other is Nikita, who has been hiding herself. She only offered her skills and ignoring the rest. At the beginning, Nikita had skills but no money. The Lambert Group was rich but no skills. The two sides hit it off and cooperated with each other immediately. Thepanys name LY wasbined with the first letter of the Lambert and Nikita. Nikita didnt show up to deal with this thing from beginning to end. She found Sampson to help her negotiate with the other party. Sampson is a postdoctor from a first-ss foreign university. He majored inw. When he met Nikita, he was already a famous barrister. Nikita was only fifteen years old at that time. It was not convincing toe forward to talk to people at her age at that time. Besides, she doesnt want to expose herself. Sampson is an expert in negotiation, and he is familiar with all kinds of uses. So Nikita has nothing to worry about. So, up to now, the Lambert Group doesnt know that another major shareholder behind LY is a teenage girl. Oh, thats just so-so. Nikita lightly scoffed, I thought she is really powerful, Xavier: Naughty girl, what I said is topare with ordinary people, not with you! Xavier took the opportunity to tease her, Can normal peoplepare with you? Your score of the intelligence test is close to full mark! You just need a day to learn the thing that the other people need to learn it in a year. The things others need to learn in t years, but you can learn them in a week or a month. Tell me, how many people in this world canpare with you? When God created you, there was definitely a bug. You are created by the God wholeheartedly. We are just make up the number, he-he. Listening to this exasperated voice, Nikita popped up her lips: Its nothing to make up the number. I wont look down on you. Xavier: H He looks down on himself, okay? She is so perfect that he often feels inferior in front of her. Even though he has been trying to catch up her over the years, there are some gaps that he cant catch u with through his efforts. Forget it, lets not talk about it. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Its a destiny. Xavier sighed and changed the topic. Niky, your birthday ising soon. Do you want me toe back with you? You used to celebrate your birthday alone. You are staying on my domain. It doesnt make sense to let you alone. Xavier paused. His voice was lov with a little gentleness. As long as you say you want to see me, I will book a ne ticket toe back immediately. Birthday? Nikita just remembers that it is her real birthday two dayster. It was the day Margot gave birth to her. No. Thinking of some things, the girls voice gets cold. My birthday has already passed. Concentrate on your affairs. When you are finished, I will celebrate your birthday. She remembered Xaviers birthday was at the end of this month. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 All I Want Is You This man made a birthday wishst year that she would celebrate his birthday this year. Nikita promised him. OK. At the other end of the phone, the mans voice is full of happiness. Wee an agreement. Niky, you said you would apany me on my birthday. Dont break your promise again. Well, I wont break my word. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Xavier said this because Nikita once reneged on her promise twice. On both asions, she happened to have something to do. What do you want for your birthday? Nikita falls down on the sofa, pulling the thin nket next to her to cover on her body. All electrical appliances in this house are automated. Of course, the original electrical equipment was not so advanced. She changed them into a fully automatic system after living in the house. After she enters the room, the system will recognize her face at the first time. Her face is the switch for starting various electrical appliances. The air conditioner in the house turned on automatically at the moment she entered the room. The temperature is low, so she is a little cold. You can apany to me to celebrate my birthday, which is the best birthday present. Xaviers voice gets lower. The mans nice voice had a different emotion. Niky, I dont want anything. All I want is you. Mr. ke, its time to start shooting. Nikita heard a womans voice in her mobile phone. Are you busy? Lets talkter. Goodbye. Nikita heard someone urging Xavier, so she ended the chat and hung up the phone. The other side. Xavier pinched the mobile phone, listening to the disconnection sound from the mobile phone. His eyes had a little disappointment. When he cant see her, he wants to hear her voice. He has been shooting and staying in the mountains before, where dont even have a signal to call her. Today, the shooting ce was changed to the county town, so they finally left the mountain. When they get to the county seat, there will be a signal naturally. Who did Mr. ke just call? Your girlfriend? A female producer of the crew came to call him. She is a capable woman. She is good-looking and well-dressed. Although she is a female producer, her appearance is not badpared with that of an actress. She is 28 years old, but she is still single. She is a single old woman in the eyes of many people. 1/2 09:47 However, people who know her in this circle know that there are many wooers around her. The reason why she is still single is that she has a high demand. In this simple question from the female producer, there was some temptation. Xavier put away his mobile phone and turned to look at her. The tenderness between his eye and brow hasntpletely faded, which made the female producer paused. The man popped up his lips and showed a charming smile. His beautiful eyes blinked: Shes not my girlfriend. The female producer showed a smile on her lips. But after a few seconds, she heard the man whisper: Its my naughty girl. The smile on the lips of the female producer suddenly froze. He said he had no girlfriend? Isnt this a special name for girlfriends? Is it because he doesnt want his love to be exposed that he doesnt want to admit it? He did this to protect the girl? Xavier quickly turned to the shooting scene. Instead, the female producer who came to call him still stood in ce in absence, with a lost look on her face. Sheehan walked out of Nikitas room and went straight to the opposite room, 3809. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 You just care about your little girl. The man stretched out his slender and white fingers, opening the door with his fingerprints. He pushed the door and went in. Last time, he asked Vernon to decorate this ce simply. This is the first time he has lived in the room since it was decorated. After he turns on the lights, the room is as bright as day. He nced at this house at random, stretched out his hand and unfastened the buttons of his shirt. He went to the sofa and fell on the sofa decadently. His mobile phone buzzed and vibrated. Sheehan didnt want to watch and ignore it, but the caller was very persistent. He didnt answer the first time, and the other party called the second time. Sheehan lowered his eye and brow. His face was gloomy. He picked up his mobile phone. Its Yates. After the cell phone rang a few times, he connected it and asked. His voice was cold: Whats up? At the other end of the mobile phone, Yates chuckled: Mr. Lambert,e out and drink together. Im not interested in it. Sheehan pressed against his eyebrows with his hand. His face was full of coldness. Master James came back. Im giving him a wee. Are you sure you wonte? Yates said again. Sheehan was stunned and narrowed his eyes: When did hee back, why dont I know it? Master James is Sampson. The James family ran business in N City in early years, and Sampson lived with his family in N City for many years. He and Sheehan are ymates who grew up together and have a good rtionship. Later, his family stopped running business in N City, and Sampson moved back to his old house with his family. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Although they didnt meet often after that, they kept in touch all the time. Later, Sampson graduated and returned home, and opened aw firm in N City. Then they met each other frequently again. They came out and drank together from time to time. Therefore, when Sampson returned home, he didnt tell Sheehan in advance. Sheehan is naturally dissatisfied/ Mr. Lambert, dont be angry. He didnt tell me. Yates smiled and exined, I happened to have something to find him today, only to know that he came back. So I asked him out to rx. How about it? Are youing or not? There are many nee beautiful women in Fantacy Wondend today. Everyone is very beautiful. If youe here, Ill give you the best one. Have fun, I wonte here. 1/2 You can enjoy that beauty. Im not interested in it. Sheehans voice is low. All right. Yates didnt force him. He chuckled. I almost forgot. How can Mr. Lambert be interested in other women now? You only have your little friend in your heart. But seriously, its true that no one can be more beautiful than her. Sheehan sipped his lips and didnt say anything. But it is difficult to chase her. Yates continued She is young. Even you fall in love with her, you have to wait another four years when she reaches the legal age for marriage. Besides, I think your girl is different from other women. She is not the people who yearn for marriage. Even when she reaches the legal age for marriage, she may not be willing to live an ordinary life with her husband and children. When Yates said it, he sighed: Mr. Lambert, you have to think it clearly. Sheehans eyes shed, but he still didnt speak. Before he decided to chase Nikita, he has already thought about these problems. He doesnt care how long he waits. He can insist on it. He is afraid that the little girl wont even give him a chance. Whats the most effective way to chase a girl? The man was silent for a moment, and asked with a vacancy in his cold eyes. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Give Her What She Likes Hmm? Yates also stunned. You want to chase that girl? I can spend much money to chase ordinary women. But its useless to do this to that girl. You should give the things what she wants. The thing she wants? Thats right. You can find out what she likes. For example, if she likes jewelry, you can give her jewelries in different ways. If she likes luxury houses and luxury cars, you can send them to her. In a word, you should capture her interests. After a long time, she will be moved even if she is an ironhearted woman. Sheehan narrowed his eyes. He carefully pondered these words over and over again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The little girl is actually not interested in money. She easily donated two hundred million. Its absolutely useless to spend too much money on her. Maybe things will go contrary to his wishes. The things she likes Fantacy Wondend. VIP room. Yates hung up the phone. He turned his head, and sighed toward the man sitting opposite: Sheehan wonte here. Lets enjoy the good night. Sheehans trying to chase a girl.. In the opposite of Yates, a man is dressed in a light gray shirt and trousers. He is handsome, with a gold frame mirror on the bridge of the nose. When he smiles, he looks like a refined rascal. Sheehan likes a girl? Sampson raised his eyebrows and asked. Yates nodded. Sampson was surprised. After two seconds, he asked. Whichdy, do you know her? Sheehan didnt take a crush on any woman before. They had their own first love. But Sheehan didnt have. When he heard that Sheehan likes someone, he was shocked. Yates popped up his lips with deep meaning. If you know more about the girl, you will be surprised again. She is not ady. She is a rural girl. Now she is still studying in school and preparing for the college entrance examination. Sampson was shocked again. She is just 18 years old. But she is very beautiful, just like a fairy. Yates is also very appreciating Nikitas appearance, so he cant help admiring her. It can be said that there is no one in N City who is more beautiful than her. She is so beautiful. Heard it, Sampson remembered a girl, who is extremely beautiful, cold and unruly. She is a powerful person who is also very beautiful. But she has already graduated from a famous university-HF University a few times earlier. She was graduated as a doctoral student. So the girl Yates said and the girl he thought should be two different persons. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 But that man is different. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The Swift family. The vi is brightly lit. The sound of the piano ising out from the piano room on the second floor, but tonights sound is not as smooth as before. It will get stuck from time to time, just like the piano yer ying a tune she is not familiar with. After a minute, the sound of piano stopped. Yvonne, do you have something on your mind? Whats going on tonight? Margot got off work early these days, so she apanied Yvonne to practice piano in the piano room every day. Soon, the international youth pianopetition will begin. Margot values thispetition very much. There is not much money for prize in thepetition, but the honor of winning is notparable to money. As long as Yvonne can win the championship of thispetition, her social status can be raised to a higher level. In the future, when ites time for her to marry, she has a favorable bargaining chip. Whats more. Margot frowned slightly: Thispetition is very important. No matter what, you must win the championship in thispetition. But if you are in this state when you participate in thepetition, you cant even enter the top ten, let alone win the championship. Mom, Im sorry. Yvonne turned her head and bit his lips. Her delicate little face was full of guilt. I have been unable to focus today and wasted your time apanying me to practice piano for so long. Yvonne is really out of mind today. She always thinks of a man in her mind. She has no mind to practice the piano at all. She always thinks of the mans cold and deep face. She couldnt figure it out. Why can Nikita find such a perfect man even she is a mistress for rich men? The man is wearing a limited edition watch. He drives Rolls-Royce with an expensive license tes. He is handsome in appearance and noble in temperament. He is much more attractive than any boy she has ever met. Neither Lanny nor Felton canpare with him. He has the grace and stability of a mature man, His temperament is cold. Compared with him, Felton is a naive child. VIPICI JLL VUL UIDE Ima|| 13 vierenL Yvonne pursued Lanny and Felton. Although he liked them somewhat, she valued their conditions more. She pursued Felton for two years. Its not because she likes Felton very much. If Felton was not the young master of the Lambert family, she would have given up. But that man is different. Yvonne is still feeling beckoning until now when she thinks of him. Did something happen to you? Margot saw that she was still absent-minded. She frowned. I see that you have been absent-minded since you came home. No, nothing. Yvonne lowered her eyes. I am, I am very worried about my sister. Worried about your sister? Margot frowned more tightly. When talking about Nikita, she shows her dislike in her tone. What happened to her? Yvonne raised her eyes. Her eyshes is trembling lightly, showing a very worried appearance. Today, when brother came to school to pick me up, he talked about her. Sister didnt want to go home with us at all. She said she would cut off contact with the Swift family. She told us to stop bothering her in the future. And, and she seems to have really hooked up with a rich man. I asked the school authority. She didnt live in the school. She left with the man again today. Mom, I worry Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 She must be living with that man now. Yvonne bit her lips. Her moist eyes are full of worry. that sister will suffer. That man looks very old. Maybe he already gets married. Sister is still a student. If she hooks up with a married man. Im worried If she can be epted by Ma Evan as a disciple Margots face was extremely ugly for an instant. Nikita is really raised by an old man? Margot was so angry that the volume was raised, her face grew darker. She didnt give up without losing face of the Swift family. How did she do these shameful things all day long? What have I done to bring back such asshole? If I dont take her back, nobody would know she did shameful things in that remote mountain vige, ven if she is killing and setting fire. It wont affect the Swift family. But now This asshole was not only taken back by herself, but also sent to a school with Yvonne. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Now many people in her school know that Nikita is the adopted daughter of the Swift family. If she does something bad, it will inevitably affect the reputation of the Swift family and Yvonne. In the future, when shes in a rtionship, if people find out that the Swift family has a daughter who was a mistress of someone, they will have doubts about her conduct. This is really a pest! Mom, calm down. Yvonne took Margots hand, her voice light.My sister came from a poor ce, and it is normal to be tempted by money easily. If people who are afraid of poverty are given some sweetness casually, they may think that the giver is really kind to her. Its just useless for me and my brother to persuade her. Maybe, you and dad have toe forward to persuade her. Then, she will listen. After all my sister is your own daughter. She has to listen to your words. Id rather not have such a shameful biological daughter! Margots eyes showed hatred. Its Patrick Swifts fault. He persisted to listen to the semi-psychic expert on feng shui, who told her to bring Nikita back. Mom, but, do you and dad really just let my sister go? Yvonne sighed. The man drives Rolls Royce to pick her up at school every day, which is quite conspicuous. This matter will be known by others sooner orter. If someone tells others Margot also thought of this, her face became greener. Nikita is willing to abandon herself to vice. Margot doesnt want to get involved. She just pretends that she never gave birth to Nikita. But if her scandals were spread out and affected the reputation of the Swift family, she had to take care of 1. Ill go to school to find her myself tomorrow. Margots voice was calm and told, You should leave her affairs alone for the time being. The most important thing at present is that you have to practice your no well. Mpm, I know. Yvonnes eyshes trembled, gentle and clever.I will practice the piano well. she can be epted by Ma Evan as a disciple Yvonne, thispetition is very important for you. I inquired. On the day of thepetition, Ma Evan, the piano expert, will also go to the competition. site. Yvonne suddenly raised her head, opened her eyes wide and said with consternation: Will Mr. Evan attend thispetition? Yeah. Margot nodded. He will not only attend, but also n to ept hisst disciple. There is too much information. Yvonnes heart beat high and became shortness of breath. Ma is a famous piano master, and his reputation is super good. Even Rosa Garrett, who is the daughter of the Garrett family, is his disciple. Rosa won the prize in the International Piano Competition and is already a famous pianist. Other disciples also own fantastic career. If she can be epted as a disciple by Ma Evan Yvonne clenched her lips, breathed quickly. Her heart beat wildly. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Misty rain Yvonne, you must take the first ce in thispetition. You understand? Margot looked at her eyes. If Ma fancies to you, your future will be super bright. At that time, our Swift family can also gain pride in N city. Yvonne was taken as thest disciple by Ma, the famous piano master. At that time, Yvonnes social status will be raised. With this identity, she could get more chance of entering the Lambert family! Margots ambition has gradually increased since she knew that Young Master Lambert fancied her daughter. Being ambitious, Yvonnes eyes sparkled. She pinched her fist and said, Mom, I will try my best! This time, she was going for the champion.. Now, champion must be crowned. Since you can not function today, it is meaningless to practice. Its better to go to bed early, have a good sleep and make up for the state. Lets practice the piano tomorrow.Margot got up and patted her, Yvonne,e on, Mom believes you can definitely take the first ce. Then, Margot turned around and walked out of the room. She stayed with Yvonne for two hours. She was actually a little tired. These days, she got off work very early. Unlike before, she worked overtime in thepany or went homete for someworking issues. On the one hand, she attaches great importance to Yvonnespetition, so she personally spent time with her every day. On the other hand, she feels more and more tired recently. There is often a feeling of fatigue. She thought that it should be caused by running around for loans, fund-raising. The workload was too heavy. So she wants to have a good rest and stops working as hard as before. Anyway, because of the rtionship between Yvonne and Young Master Lambert, the Swift family dont need to worry about the investment. She wouldnt have to work hard like this. If Yvonne can marry into the Lambert family in the future, the Swift family will have nothing to worry about. When Margot left, Yvonne could not calm down for a long time. It seemed that Ma is ready to pick thest disciple in thepetition. But his requirements are extremely high. Yvonne knows herself very well. Even if she can get the first ce, she may not be favored by Ma. 9 Although she has practiced these songs pretty well. They are not original. This is a disadvantage. It is said that Ma fancied Rosa Garrett because of a work created by herself. Yvonne also participated in pianopetition a few years ago. It was nationwidepetition and she won the first ce. At that time, all judges praised her for her works. She yed an original work at that time. Thinking of this, Yvonne quickly took out her mobile phone, logged on to Facebook, clicked on her following users and searched for the nickname called Misty Rain. She excitedly clicked on it. When she saw that Misty Rain only updated Facebook two years ago, her mood went upside down, the light in her eyes faded. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Misty Rain still hasnt updated Facebook. Hertest work was that original song created three years ago. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 The neighbor Is him. She hasnt updated Facebook for more than two years. Does she want this Facebook ount? Or did she have an ident? Or does she stop ying Facebook? In the past two years or so, she has visited the ount of Misty Rain countless times, expecting her update and new works. But she disappointed every time. She didnt know why a person who updated posts every few days stopped blogging at once. Yvonne bit her lip and quit Facebook with disappointment. She thought that if it really didnt work, she would re-adapt the song that won the prize three years ago. Anyway, the quality of that song is superb. She still remembers that the judges said that she could be a genius creating that song at that age. That song not only made her win the first prize in the country, but also made her on the news.Musical prodigy, She became a hit at that time, getting millions of fans. overnight. She now has more than eight million fans. They are all famous online celebrity. Yvonne is thinking of bing a star in the entertainment industry like Nathan in the future. Moreover, she has two personal features: Music Prodigy and Keeno. If she enters the entertainment industry, she can be popr easily. Many agencies wanted to sign her in the early years. However, Margot and Patrick refused to let her in, saying that she needed to focus on study. Margot wanted her to marry high, so she disapproved of her entering the entertainment industry. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Because the top-level giants will definitely look down on artists in the entertainment industry. Margot felt that she would be less useless. Yvonne was a little upset. She closed the piano cover and sat alone for a long time. Anyway. She must be the disciple of Ma. Early the next morning. Nikita woke up. She washed her face and came out of the bathroom. Just thinking about whether to order a takeout or go downstairs for breakfast, she heard the door-bell, interrupting her thinking. She paused. Who will knock at the door? Would it be Xavier, who wants to give her a surprise or something? Thinking so, she went to the door and stretched out her hand to open the door. Outside the door. The man is wearing an expensive and clean white shirt, ck trousers and a pair of ck slippers with goodfort. He has just shaved. A good smell of shaving water diffuses in the air. There is arge French window at the end of the corridor. Early in the morning, the sunshine is soft, the pale golden halo nts on his handsome face with deep. outline. His sexy thin lips are slightly hooked, and the smile around his brow and eyes is charming. Eye contact. Nikita paused for a few seconds, looking the mans good-looking face and slowly down to his feet. After a few seconds, she raised her eyes and wondered, The person who lives opposite is you? She noticed the opposite side being decorated before. But she never thought that the neighbor who lives opposite her would be Sheehan Lambert. The man raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips, Well,e and say hello to your neighbor. Nikita said nothing. Is this man already plotting against her? She doesnt believe it at all to say that he has no other intention to live opposite her. I made breakfast. The man is quite serious.I havent cooked for several years. I couldnt calcte. I cooked too much at once. Why dont you join me? Nikita said nothing. Dont feel that it will bother me. Im just adding a pair of chopsticks and a bowl. He seems to know that she will refuse, the man even thought of the reasons for her refusal and made it clear that she would not be given the opportunity to refuse. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Specially Made for Her After looking at each other for a moment, Nikita smiled. The teenage girl, with pure and pure appearance, smiled charmingly: When I was very young, my elders taught me that girls should never enter mens rooms casually. Especially The girl suddenly stepped forward, her voice dropping, A single mans room. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Then she took back a step, lips slightly raised, holding arms,zily said: Uncle, eat breakfast yourself. If you cant finish eating, send dishes to the trash can. At the moment she came near, the body of that elegant fragrance seems to be lingering around Sheehan. He tried to maintain hisposure. She smiled slightly. And she called uncle again. Is this a reminder that he is an old man? Then, Nikita turned to close the door. Kid, are you afraid of falling in love with me when you avoid me so much? The mans low maic voice is wrapped in a little smile.Just have breakfast together, you afraid I will eat you? Nikita trapped. Turning around, she raised eyebrows, How, half-assed y? Sheehan smiled, You cured grandpa, and we are neighbors. Its just a breakfast. You dont need to think too much. I admit that I do interest in you, but you should study hard. I will follow your ideas. Even if we are not very close friends, we are not strangers. Or are you going to treat each other as if we dont know each other? Nikita sipped her lips, ck soft bright eyes half folded, long thick eyshes hung down, almost completely covered her eyes. Nobody can see the emotion in her eyes. Looking at the silent girl, Sheehans thin lips provoked a good-looking smile, turning over, her voice light and soft. It was a very provocative subwoofer voice, Miss Swift, I cooked in person for the first time in six years, and could I ask you a favor? Nikita lift her eyes. The girls eyes are very ck, clear and clean. With a few minutes of curious, she stared at him for a few seconds. Then, with his hands put into the wide trouser pocket of the school uniform, he walked out of the room slowly. Sheehan smiled and his dark eyes are full of water. ??; His room is just like his dressing style. ck and white are the main colors. There is no redundant furniture in the room, which looks very simple. But it also seems a little too deserted. Specially Made for Her Nikita went to the living room. On the ck marble table, there are two bowls of porridge and several tes of light-looking side dishes. And fried eggs, milk and sandwiches. To her surprise, the appearance is quite good, like the chef in a star-rated hotel. I havent cooked for many years. Its quite unfamiliar The man walked behind her very gentlemanly and pushed out the dining chair for her very gentlemanly.You try to see how it tastes, it should not be bad. Nikita swept her eyes on the table. Did you do all this? Yeah. You get up early? It will take at least an hour to make such a table. He doesnt seem to have to get up so early. An hour ago, it was just after six in the morning. So this overcooked breakfast was actually made for her? Thinking of this, Nikita gets more unknown emotions. An hour ago, it was not too early. Sheehan smiled lightly and walked to sit opposite her with long legs. She sat upright and elegant.I dont have the habit of sleepingte, and I usually get up early. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 This is the beginning of the request? Nikita didnt speak again. After sitting down, he picked up chopsticks and ate silently. The consistency of porridge is just right, soft, waxy and sweet. The side dishes are light in taste, but very tasty. The original fresh and tender taste of the ingredients retained and are very delicious. When eating the first bite of food, Nikita tasted the same taste as Germy Hall, but it was slightly different. She was specially picked. No matter how high-end the dishes are, they feel that the taste is very ordinary. But these dishes are made by Sheehan. Nikita quietly buried his head in eating. Soon, a bowl of rice is finished. More? Sheehan looked at the empty bowl in front of the girl and smiled happily. Nikita was not shy. She passed the bowl, picked up the napkin and wiped her lips: The porridge is good, thank you. Breakfast done. Mr. Lambert, thank you for your breakfast. People are soft and eat people with short mouths. Besides, this meal is veryfortable. Nikita is not stingy and says a few nice words.Cooking is good, have you learned it? The man is in a good mood, with a smile on his thin lips and nodding: I have studied for a year. Learn from the boss of Germy Hall? Nikita rarely gossips and cocks his head.The taste is very simr. Half right. And the other half? Germy Hall was opened by my brother, and we learned from the same door. It turns out thats the case. No wonder I think the taste is quite simr, but there are some differences. Nikita clearly nodded, So, you can go to a product at any time to eat, do not need to book. Sheehan smiled, It can be said that. Nikita satisfied, ready to leave. Niky. The mans voice is heavy and full of maism.I invited you to breakfast, and I reciprocated. Do you want to give back to me? Nikita narrowed her eyes, turned around, and gently picked his delicate eyebrows: How to give back? Earlier, it was said that it was just adding one pair of chopsticks and one bowl. This is the beginning of the request? But in view of the satisfaction with which she had eaten the breakfast, she could have consented to him, provided that he did not ask for anything too extravagant. The man looked at her with deep eyes in the night sky, and his eyes seemed to have stars twinkling: You can send me something casually, just celebrate my housewarming. Happy housewarming? This is the beginning of the request? Nikita looked at the rudimentary decoration of the house, smoking. This is just one of his countless properties. But not telling it straight, his request was quite simple, Nikita then nodded, Good. What would you like? As long as you send it. The mans eyes are very deep, the eyes falling on her, voice lower. Nikita looked up, trembled, and soon returned to normal. hit this deep eyes, the apex of the heart slightly When I am free, I will buy it for you. After a little perfunctory drop, the girl turned around. She inserted her hands into her pocket and walked out of his room slowly. At the gate of school. The ck Mercedes stopped slowly. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When the door opened, Yvonne got off the car. Instead of walking towards the school immediately, he stood on the side of the road and looked in one direction. She stood by the side of the road for ten minutes. Craning her neck and looking again and again, she didnt see the silver-gray Rolls Royce. When she wanted to leave, she sees a familiar figureing from across the street. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 One of them is Hugh. In the crowd, the girl was dazzling white. That face is also dazzling. Easily, she can attract the attention of others. She walked on the sidewalk. Pedestrians passing by her would nce at her. There are several boys wearing No.1 Middle School uniforms. When they passed by her, they also nced at her. Several tough boys who are 1.8 meters tall, their face turned red. Their expression are so shy. No one noticed Yvonne standing on the side of the road. Yvonne pinched her fingers in her palm, her eyes fierce. Yvonne. Several more cars pulled up against the side of the road. Yvonnes two girlfriends got out of the car, saw her, took her hand and affectionately said, What are you looking at? You are so lost in thought? As she spoke, she followed her eyes. Isnt that your adopted daughter? Two people saw Nikita walking slowly on the sidewalk, eyebrows wrinkled, dislike and jealous, Looks like its so attractive. I think those boys eyes will fall on her. Yvonne sipped his lips tightly and took back her sight. The voice is very cold,It is also because she is beautiful that others like to see. Well, what else does she have besides a pretty face? the other girls disdained to say, Beautiful but mindless, a hillbilly, rich peoples girlfriend are not like this. That is, she is fit to y with. How can anyone from a better family marry a hillbilly? Yvonne, you are different. You are a real noble daughter, with excellent academic performance and versatility. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. You dont need to have the same surrounding as this hillbilly at all, so as not to lower your status. Two people talked like this. Yvonnes face began to look good. She feels much morefortable. She thought the man would send Nikita to school. But just now, she seemed toe from a bus stop? In this way, the man didnt pay so much attention to her. Otherwise, he can afford to drive a limited edition Rolls Royce and let her take the bus to school? That Rolls Royce cant be rented. And that very awesome license te number, maybe it is also a deck. Otherwise, Nikita, a hillbilly, how did she know such a high-quality man? Through such a thought, Yvonnes face looked better. She hooked her lips slightly and smiled softly, Forget it, dont talk about her. Anyway, she is also my sister in name. Its not good to say that behind her back. Were all telling the truth. What rich man would marry a hillbilly and go home without beingughed. Two besties despised to see Nikita who ising over, then take back the sight. Suddenly they lowered the voice, mysteriously said, Lets not talk about that hillbilly. She affects the mood. Yvonne, let me tell you something. You will be absolutely interested in it. Do you want to hear it? If you want to say it, say it. Yvonne stared at the girl beside him. All right, all right. I heard from my cousin that the pianopetition you signed up for this time will invite several special judges, one of whom is Hughn. Yvonne instantly opened her eyes. Hughn will be the judge? Her voice seems contained but almost uncontroble Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Are you sure this news is true? Thats right! Yvonne, dont you like the Hugh best? How about it? Is your mood getting better at once? There is also news that makes you feel better. My cousin said that if you can win thispetition, you can also shoot the MV and an advertisement of the theme song of his new song with him. He just signed a new spokesperson for the Night Charm this season! Think about it, how cool it is to shoot the advertisement of Night Charm! With Hughn! How many popr first-line artists cant get the resources. Whoever shoots this advertisement is on fire. If you can win the championship, think about it With the poprity of Hugh, the influence of the famous brand of Night Charm. How can Yvonne think of it? Her face flushed with excitement. Hugh is the top and hottest traffic star at present. Photographed by reporters, his casual yawns, picking his nostrils and his teeth can write a terrible flow of hot search first in news. Female stars in the entertainment industry want to contact him all day, to stirring up heat for themselves. Because anyone who has a little rtionship with Hugh can get a hashtag for free. Therefore, even if they are scolded by the female powder repaired by Hugh, these female stars have to do 50. But thats better than being unknown and never getting famous. If you can serve as the hostess of his MV and the hostess of advertisement at the same time, you can earn a bunch of money instantly. Yvonne wants to enter the entertainment industry. With her current poprity, she can do so. But she may not be popr with herself. Are you sure this news is true? Yvonne grasped the hand of the girl beside her, her eyes lifting up. Im sure. My cousins news cant be wrong! Hugh, this is internal news, which has not been made public.The girl lowered her voice, You should prepare early now. My cousin said that Hugh is an original singer, so he prefers original works. If you can create a nice original work, your winning rate is much higher than others. Original works Yvonnes face changed slightly and she bit her lip. Both Ma Evan and Hughn like original works. If she wants to win thispetition, she must have an original work of her own.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Theres a paparazzi who is well-informed in the industry. This news will definitely not go wrong. Ma has surprised her enough. Are you sure this news is true? Unexpectedly, her favorite artist, Hugh, will also serve as the judge of thispetition. Yvonne clenched her fist, her eyes showing ambition and necessity! She looked up and saw that Nikita hade. Hesitated, her lip brought out a smile and went forward, Nikita The girl shoulder an old ck backpack, looking emotionless, eyes squint from her side walked past. She didnt even give her an extra look. Yvonnes smile became stiff, face sank. Hillbilly! Shameless! You are nothing! When she won the championship in the pianopetition, she became the disciple of Ma and the female host of MV advertisement for Banquet. At that time, see what Nikita takes topare with her! When the timees. She cant catch up with the gap between them all her life! Nikita walked into the ssroom. She saw Tammy Lambert, who didnt show up all day yesterday, stuffing lunch boxes into her drawer again. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Let me help you out. She saw Tammy, who didnt show up yesterday, was stuffing lunch boxes into her drawer again. There are also the Felton with his brothers that would not appear until the first ss almost starts. Nikita smiled and walked over. Samuel, who had been staring at whoever walked in the ssroom, saw her immediately. He waved at her excitedly and shouted Nikita, here you are. Are you wearing makeup today? Nikita went near to his desk. Slightly raised her eyebrows: Makeup? Im not wearing makeup. Samuel looked at the girls dazzling face and felt his heart beating faster: Then why do I think you are particrly beautiful today? I thought you were wearing makeup. Nikita: Thank you. She smiled slightly. His goddess just smiled at him and said thank you? Samuel was somehow absent-minded and dazed for a few seconds. He then started to praise Nikita, blushing: No need to said thank you, I tell the truth. Nikita, you are really beautiful today, as beautiful as a fairy. Tobin, sitting next to Samuel: He didnt foresee a day when Samuel tter others. Samuel as shy as an innocent teenager in front of a girl. Clearly, he is someone whose ex-girlfriend is too many to count with hands. Felton also despised to see Samuel being like this. What a ttery person! Look at another person who just stuffed lunch boxes and snacks in Nikitas drawer beside him. Felton feels. as if overnight, people around him have be fans of Nikita. Fortunately, Nikita is a girl. If she were a boy, he might not be the most handsome boy in the school. Miss Nikita! When Tammy saw Nikita, her eyes lit up, and sweetly she yelled. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She worships Nikita particrly. She is so good-looking and good at fighting. Moreover, she could treat others. Grandpa was in vegetative state. She can cure him. Shes a fairy! Nikita nodded, this girl is quite nice that she made breakfast and buy milk tea for her. She took the lunch box out of the drawer, stuffed the ck backpack into it, sat down, and looked up at Tammy. It seems that you didnte to school yesterday? Is it because of illness? Wow, Is Miss Nikita paying attention to me? I am so happy. Tammy smiled sweetly. Well, I didnt feel well yesterday, so I took a day off. But, Miss Nikita, how do you know I was ill yesterday? Tammy blinked and said curiously. I can see it. Nikita looked at eyes the lunch box with pink cartoon characters which is cute and delicate. Yes, you are a doctor. I almost forgot. Tammy pat her forehead. She knew Nikita was quiet and didnt like to talk to people, and she smiled again and said, I made ice cream today, and put an ice pack inside to keep it cold. Take it out and eat it soon. Dont leave it for too long. Then I wont disturb you to have your lunch. Bye. Wait. Nikita stopped the girl who turned around and was about to leave. Tammy turned around. Nikita looked at the girls pale face, and pointed at the desk: You are notpletely recovered, give me your hand and I will help you out. Tammy was stunned at first, and then obediently stretched out her hand. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 What kind of marvelous treatment is this! She didnt doubt Nikitas medical skills at all. Nikita cured grandpa! Nikita took a little leather case from her ck backpack and pulled out a needle. The silver needle is thin and long, and its material seems to be different from ordinary silver products. The needle looked particrly bright. Nikita pressed Tammyd wrist, put the needle in her palm, silver needle was half-put, Nikita twisted the silver needle and gently turned a few times. The long needle was pierced half in. Samuel and Tobin looked at the scene and felt anxious, as if the needle was put into their palms. They knew ording to Felton, Nikita cured old Mr. Lambert with her needle. Although they have no prejudice against Chinese medicine, they also feel that it is not quite in line with science to cure a vegetative person with only one acupuncture. So they dont believe Feltons words very much, and think Felton certainly didnt tell them the truth. At the moment seeing Nikita scene to Tammy needle, the two people widened their eyes and stared at her. They wanted to see if this so-called acupuncture is really so magical. Samuel saw Nikita holding the needle and turning around. He felt that his palms hurt. He couldnt help but ask, Tammy, are you in pain? He had been hurt by cactus before. He felt tingling pain only by the cactus tip. When such a long needle plunged into the palm, Samuel shrank his neck and felt that it must be particrly painful. It doesnt hurt. Tammy was also very nervous at first. Although she believed in Nikita, she was afraid of needles and pain. She also thought that the needles must hurt when they stuck into her palm. But unexpectedly, she didnt feel any pain at all. It was like the pain of being caught by ants. It can bepletely ignored. Moreover, she not only didnt feel the pain, Nikita pinched the needle in her palm and turned a few times, but also felt that the exhausted feeling of catching a cold had gone. Her body has be much more rxed. The muscles were not so sore anymore. There was also a warm sense flowing in her body, and she felt sofortable. It really doesnt hurt? Samuel was a little skeptical. It doesnt hurt at all. Tammy nodded heavily. And I feel that I seem to be much better at once. All right. After a few seconds, Nikita stripped out the silver needle, wiped it clean with a cleaning cloth, and put it back in her leather case. She looked at Tammy, whose seemed to recover fully, and exined in a professional tone: Eat healthily these days, and go to bed early at night. Also, drink much more hot water. Samuel and others: This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tammy: It seems that the hot water is really omnipotent. Miss Nikita, you are really amazing. Tammy looked at Nikita with admiration and said excitedly, I feel that my cold seems to bepletely cured at once. Your silver needle is amazing. It works better than taking medicine. Every time she catches a cold, even if she takes medicine and injections every day, the recovery period is at least half a month. Originally, this time she was ready for being sick for half a month, but unexpectedly, Nikita just gave her a needle treatment, and her cold was over. What kind of marvelous medicine is this! . Samuel and Tobin saw that Tammys face looked really better. They heard her say that she was all right. They were surprised: Is it really that magical? Have you really recovered from your cold? Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 I really want to be treated by Nikita! They also knew that Tammy would be sick for half a month after catching a cold. Yeah! My cold is really gone Tammy said with special excitement. I just felt dizzy and cold. Miss Nikita gave me a needle. I am not dizzy at all now, and my body is not cold. And I feel better than before I got sick! Oh, my God! Samuel star eye to Nikita, worshiping her. His goddess is awesome! Nikita, can you give me a needle treatment? Samuel blushed. Although he feels embarrassed, he had been suffering from headaches for a long time. It didnt work to see many doctors. He had given up treatment. But now, he also wants to have an acupuncture treatment by Nikita! If Nikita can really cure his headache, he would do nearly anything for her! I, I cant afford to pay as much as 100 million dors. But Ill give you all my pocket money. The handsome boy pulled out a card from his bag and handed it to her. There are more than two million in it. I know it is little, but no matter what you ask me to do in the future, I will do it for you. Is it a deal? There were several onlookers next to the students who thought that Samuel is crazy. He handed his million-dors pocket money to Nikita just wanting her to give him a needle treatment. And Tammy just said she recovered just because of getting an acupuncture treatment. Was it really that magical? It sounded like they were cooperating with her. Even if Nikita really could handle the treatments, it is impossible to give people a needle casually and cure the disease immediately. If she was that good, she would be a prestigious doctor. With this medical skill, she would have been rich long ago. How could she still live in that remote mountain vige before? How can she need her original familys support to study here? She must be a liar. Because shes good at deceiving people, thats why a wise person like Una would be tricked to thought shes a good doctor. Now, she came to trick Tammy again. You dont have to give the medical fee. When its my turn to be on duty in the future. You can help me clean it. Nikita was casual. If shes in a good mood, she wont take a penny. And she might even give the patient some. Samuel is good-looking and sweet. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. People with good appearances have certain privileges from her view. *Sure, sure, Ill help you clean up! When can you treat me, now? Samuel didnt expect her offer to be so simple, and instantly felt as if he had earned 100 million dors. He hurriedly agreed, and then immediately stretched his hand: Do you want to take the pulse or something? Nikita nced at him, faintly said: No need. Your problem is a headache, isnt it? Damn! Samuel widened his eyes and was stunned. How do you know? He didnt think he told her. Of course it can be seen. Nikita patiently exined, seeing him being astonished Seeing, hearing, asking, and feeling are the most basic four diagnostic principles of Chinese medicine. Looking is to observe the changes in human bodies through the characteristics of the shape, color and spirit. You just have a simple headache, and you dont need other steps to diagnose it. When the girl talks about Chinese medicine, her confidence inside out is particrly attractive, and her eyes are dazzling. Samuel looked a little dazed. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 My sister seems to be causing trouble again. Come over. Nikita held eight needles and gave him a wink. Samuel recovered. When he saw eight silver needles in her hand that were much longer than the needles just used for Tammy, his face turned pale with fear. Why there are eight? Wasnt it just one? Nikita raised her eyebrow: Its a different disease, of course, I will treat you differently. You have had headaches for so many years. Can it be the same as a cold? Samuel widened his eyes again: You, can you still see that I have had headaches for many years? Hmm. Nikita, are you the God? Samuel admired Nikita to the extreme. Now, he didnt doubt Nikita at all. Nikita raised her eyebrows again: Its just basic skills. Do you want a needle treatment or not? Hurry up, dont dawdle like a pussy. Thinking of the headache that had tossed him for many years, and thinking of countless nights that he had been too painful to sleep, Samuel gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and stretched his head out: Please! His voice just fell. Eight needles in Nikitas hand plunged into his temples on both sides. Looking at a few long needles stuck into Samuels head, there was a sound of inhaling around, and they were all talking about it one after another. Wont such a long needle stick into the head make him stupid? Samuel really dared to let her do this to him. Do you want to call the police? I feel like something will happen. Tobin was sweating all over, and felt that Samuel was daring. The brain is different from other parts of the body, and it is easy to cause serious consequences if Nikita fails to do one move right. Tammy was treated in the arm. Whats the matter? Its not a big problem. But Samuel Soon, the news that Nikita gave Samuel a needle treatment on his head, had spread to Yvonne. Yvonnes two best friends also heard about it and came to find her. Yvonne, did you hear that the hillbilly treat Samuels head with needles? Is she crazy? Someone sent me a picture just now. OMG, do you know how long the needle is? Some people in their ss F said theyre considering whether to call the police because they were afraid that something terrible might happen. I also think we should call the police. In case something happens to Samuel, what should we do if she runs 1/2 away? Yvonne sat in her seat, reading an English book, looking clever and quiet. When she heard this, she looked up. She gave a little embarrassed expression on her fair and delicate face and said: Well, I just saw someone in the ss saying this, which is really ridiculous. My parents have been supporting her for so many years, and we know her very well. She doesnt know any medical treatments. She doesnt know anything while putting needles in others head? Isnt that doing harm to others? Yes, Im also worried about Samuel. However, after all, she is my sister. If I call the policeI cant call the police. She cant go. But others can go. Two girlfriends naturally understood her meaning. Then lets call the police! The two girls said, taking out their mobile phones and dialed a number. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Its the telephone number of the nearby police station around No.1 Middle School. Yvonne gently bit her lip and watched them dial the phone out, without stopping them or making any noise. She just took out her mobile phone and sent a WhatsApp message to Margot and Nathan respectively: Brother (Mom), my sister seems to have caused trouble again. Someone called the police to arrest her. I am so scared. What should I do? Damn it, is Samuel really getting sick because of her? Nikita treated Samuel badly, everyone quickly blocked the door, dont let her escape! In ss F, its noisy at this time. There was a lot of noise. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Difference of Sleeping in Two Different ces The panicking onlookers looked at Samuel on the table motionlessly Someone around called him a few times. Samuel was likepletely deaf, still motionlessly lying. But just ten minutes ago, Samuel was fine. Nikita gave him a needle treatment. And then he suddenly said: Im so sleepy, and then fell asleep on the table. Even Tobin frowned. He pushed Samuel several times, and called him a few times, but Samuel didnt wake up at all. Hes still breathing. But its like aa. Tobins face was a little pale. At this moment, like others, he was worried about Samuel. Nikita, what happened to Samuel? He really fell asleep? Felton looked quite calm, he looked at Samuel, asked out of curiosity. He didnt worry about Nikitas medical skills. Nikita cured his grandfather. He heard that Nikita also cured the young master who broke his leg of the Garrett family. She can cure vegetative and broken-leg people. Its easy for her to treat someone with a little headache. She wont be causing any troubles. Tammy didnt leave. She also curiously looked at Nikita. She also didnt believe that Nikita will ruin Samuel. But Samuel seemed to sleep too heavily. Tobin called him and pushed him like that, but he didnt wake up. Was it really normal? Nikita heard the noise. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She also saw someone walk to the door and block it. She took back her sight faintly, took out the English novel she had read before, supported her chin with one hand, and opened the page with the other: Well, he didnt sleep well because of the headache, so I adjusted his sleeping time and wanted to let him have a good sleep. Felton nodded: When will he wake up? In about four or five hours. Nikitas eyes fell on the pages of the book, and he looked at the book carefully. No matter what people around her said, she still looked calm. Its useless for you to call him now. He sleeps soundly and cant hear anything. Just let him sleep. When the timees, he will wake up. Hearing what she said, Tobin was relieved. Since Nikita said Samuel would wake up in four or five hours, theyll just wait. But Tammy also heard the gossip around, she frowned and murmured, Nikita sister, they dont believe you, and said you put Samuel into problems. They called the police and let them arrest you. If the police reallyeter, what should you do? After all, it will take Samuel four hours to wake up. Nikita looked up at her, and there was no worry and fear in her eyes: I will do whatever I need to do. Well, if the police want to bring you back to the police station Tammy was still a little worried, Shes never been to the police station. She always thinks a ce like the police station is a little scary. Then I will go with them to corporate wit their work. Nikita looked down, and turned a page. She seemed like she didnt care, Anyway, it is the difference between sleeping in two different ces. Moreover, the environment at the police station is good and quiet, so I dont have to worry about being woken up when I fall asleep. Tammy: Go to the police station to sleep? How could she say something like that? Felton smiled, he raised his eyebrows: Why you sound experienced? Dont worry, Im here, and no one can take you away. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Not bad; keep working. Nikita chuckled because of his master-like tone: Come on, I dont need anyone to protect me. Just mind your own business. Felton felt himself being rebuffed in an embarrassing way. He offered to protect someone for the first time. She didnt appreciate it at all and said she didnt need his help. She is quite proud But in this city, no matter how excellent the personal ability is, if ones family background is not strong enough, then the person cant solve something on ones own. Just like Nikita. No matter how good her medical skills are or how good shes good at fighting, after a while when the policemane, they will take her away. Things would be different if he said hes the young master in the Lambert family. At least, when they arrest her, they would consider twice. But Felton didnt say anything. She regards herself high and wouldnt ept others help. He would call Vernon likest time and let him deal with this. She is unwilling to ept help someone directly offers. So he would help her privately. She cured Grandpa and she was his desk mate. He cant sit by. Felton also calmly took out his mobile phone. He opened the game and thought that Nikita also wanted to y the game. He turned his head and asked her: Do you want to y games together? Nikita looked up at him.. Felton shook his mobile phone. He raised his chin, looking confident: You can choose a character whatever you like. I can carry you. He paused and smile, feeling good: I ranked high ying Fiora. You can choose a character that is easy to y. And I will carry you to win. ying games well is a bonus in girls eyes. Especially ying a difficult and handsome character well. Felton guess girls like Nikita would only y AP or SUP positions. She is indeed very skilled in medicine. But ying games, he is definitely better than her. In this respect, Felton was still very confident. You are good at ying Fiora? Nikita seemed to be interested and smiled. Whats your rank? Number two nationally. Felton was a little proud. After that, he waited for the girl beside him to praise. Ranking second nationally Its already quite good. Oh, number two. Nikita nodded, and objectivelymented, Not bad, keep working. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It turned out that the ID named Master Lee belonged to him. Shortly after each seasons update, she can see this ID number behind her. Unexpectedly, its Felton. The world is really quite small. I want to read. I dont have time today. Lets y when Im avable. Nikita looked down and kept reading. When she spoke, she turned another page. Tobin watched her turning the pages fast, and looked at the pages full of dense English, and raised his eyebrows skeptically. Can she really understand this book? Its not that he despises Nikita. He just thinks that they cant have such a schoolmaster in ss F. Even the top students in ss A may not be able to understand such a thick English novel. He thought Nikita is someone like them. She pretended to be studying. She looked good appearing in that way. Thats all. Felton here thought Nikita at least also would praise him a good or something, but he did not expect to get a not bad, keep working. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Wait to be in jail! Did she mean that its better for him to rank first by saying keep working? Of course, he also thought about ranking first nationally. But the guy in front of him is so sick. The guy got more than 3,000 points beyond him. What makes Felton felt bad most is that he also has several characters who have ranked the second ce nationally. The reason why he didnt hit the first ce is because of the same person. The pervert named Daddyranksfirst. Then lets add WhatsApp? Felton shook his mobile phone again, and his beautiful eyes shed something. When he saw Nikita looking at him, he covered his mouth and coughed lightly. This is convenient to y games together. Or are you ying on another site? Then lets add A Pop sound. Nikita threw her mobile phone on the table, and the screen was on, showing her QR code. Add it yourself. Felton was stunned. He didnt expect it to be so easy. He also thought that such a cool girl like Nikita, would not give her personal information so easily. Stunned for a few seconds, he immediately turned on WhatsApp and scanned the QR code. Seeing it, Tobin also took out his mobile phone: Nikita, I also add you? I y well in Top and ADC positions. We can y together next time. Sure. Nikita faintly said. She usually ys games alone. It seems good to have several teammates ying together. I want to add as well, I also y this game! Tammy wont waste such a good opportunity. She took out her phone. Nikita, could we be friends on WhatsApp? She asked if she could, but her hands had scanned the QR code very quickly. The onlookers saw Nikita chatted with others about games while treating Samuel badly without feeling guilty, they thought she had gone too far. Hey, Nikita, do you have emotions? You treated Samuel like this. And now you are in the mood of reading and talking about games. How can you be so cold-blooded! If something really happens to Samuel, you will wait to go to jail! Yvonne is so generous and kind. How could she have such a cold-blooded sister? 1015 She is just the adopted daughter of the Swift family, and she is not rted to the Swift family. It is said that unruly peoplee from the bands, which is true. We shouldnt let such person study in our No.1 Middle School! A group of girls who had great problems on Nikita attacked her. They dont care very much about whether Yvonne or Nikita will be the most beautiful girl in the school. Its not their turn anyway. However, Felton and Samuel are recognized as most popr boys on campus. Many girls love them. As soon as this Nikita came, she sat beside Felton. And there were gossip of her and Felton, Samuel seems to be interested in her. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The two popr boys are nice to her, which made them jealous. What are you saying? Miss Nikita has already said that Samuel is sleeping and will wake up in a few hours! Tammy couldnt stand to listen to others talking bad about someone she likes, so she turned around and stared at the girls who were talking. Ha-ha, was it really like what she said? If Samuel is asleep, howe he couldnt get up? I just in believe her! Miss Nikita cures my grandpa, and she cures my cold! Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Now then, will you take it? Few people in the school knew that Tammy is from the Lambert family. Hearing that, the girls sneered and mocked her: She cures your grandfather? She just luckily cured him. Your grandfather was lucky that nothing happened. When people are old, their minds be unclear, so its normal to believe in Chinese medicine swindlers. You believe in these liars, too? Tammy, you are not stupid because of learning every day. You Tammy was so angry that her face turned pale. Felton frowned and looked up. When he was about to say something, the girl next to him said in a crisp and lovely voice: Chinese medicine practitioners are liars? Which one of you said this? A casual tone, with a bit of coldness. The moment when the girl started to speak, Felton felt a little cold. I did. A girl crossed her arms, with disdain on her face, and sneered coldly. Am I wrong? The so- called Chinese medicine practitioners are a bunch of liars. Besides fooling a group of elderly people to buy their health care products, what else will they be? I think Tammy was invited by you. The girls words are very impolite. Shes a good actress. Who are you talking about? Say that again! Tammy was so angry that her face changed, rubbing her fists and was about to punch them. The girl looked at her and frowned. Tammy, if Samuel really sick, an actress like you cant get away with it. Tammy was so angry that she waved her fists this time that she really wanted to fight. Nikita pulled her. She shook her head at Tammy Although Tammy was angry, she listened to Nikita very much, and her fist was loosened again. You said that a Chinese medicine practitioner is a liar, then lets bet, do you dare? Nikita turned to the girl, smiling, but her eyes were filled with anger. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chinese medicine practitioners are liars? Its not the first time she heard that. She didnt need to pay attention to such remarks. But her friend was scolded for this matter, so she had to deal with it. She doesnt care the things happened on herself. But she cant let people who trust her be wronged because of her. 1/2 Bet? The girl paused and thenughed, What do you want to bet on? Nikita looked at the people who were looking for fun. Although she didnt speak loudly, everyone in the ssroom could hear her very clearly. She smiled and said slowly: If Samuel wakes up in the afternoon, it proves that my acupuncture is useful, and Chinese medicine is also useful. You, who nder Chinese medicine practitioners as liars, have to apologize in public. Sure. The girl promised and sneered. If Samuel wakes up and is still safe and sound, Ill apologize to you. Dont apologize to me. Nikitas voice is very light and cold, I want you to apologize to Chinese medicine practitioners. I won. I want you to run around the yground three times with a horn, shouting that you are wrong; you are stupid; and you shouldnt nder Chinese medicine practitioners. Now then, do you dare to ept it? After hearing her request, the girl frowned. Running around the yground with a horn and apologize? Wouldnt the whole school know about it? When the timees, she will lose her face. But soon, she sneered again: Sure, I ept it. What if you lose? I can do whatever you want. Besides, if I lose the bet, I will be punished by thew. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Dropping out of No.1 Middle School That means she really gets Samuel into troubles. She must bear responsibility of criminal offenses. Well, you said it. The girl pulled a malicious smile, If you lose, you will apply for dropping out of No.1 Middle School. From then on, you are not allowed to step into our school. Before leaving, you have to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me to admit your mistake! Such a scourge as Nikita is not worthy of staying in their school at all. And she doesnt deserve Feltons attention. A hillbilly from the countryside into the city also dares to attract the most popr boy in their school. Felton is the young master of the top Lambert family! He is of very high-status. Why didnt she realize what kind of person she is? Sure. Nikita smiled, but her eyes were cold. If I lose, I kowtowed to you and dropped out of No.1 Middle School. Miss Nikita. Tammy called her a little anxiously. Nikita turned around and smiled at her: Do you think I will lose? Tammy was stunned: Of course not. Miss Nikita, how can you lose? Then what are you worried about? Nikitas voice is very light, the expression on his face is careless, but every word she says is wild and proud. I wont lose. If someone else said something like this. It will definitely make people feel that this person is conceited, and likes to brag. And they will not believe what this person says. But Nikita said so No one thinks she is bragging. Inexplicably, they will believe her with no doubts. She has a very special aura, which makes people choose to trust her and follow her unconditionally. Is it? The girl looked at her arrogant appearance and sneered. Then well see. At this moment, a noise suddenly sounded outside the ssroom. The police areing, who called the police? Damn, the police really came. Are they here to take away Nikita? Someone really called the police. The noise from outside spread into the ssroom. Bet the girl raised her eyebrows, and she showed a gloating expression on her face, and looked at Nikita with provocation in her eyes: It seems that I am not the only one who doesnt believe in Chinese medicine, and the eyes of the public are sharp. Nikita also heard the noise outside. She was emotionless, ncing at the girl who tried to provoke her anger. The provocation in the girls eyes became increasingly stronger: I didnt call the police, but what you did has caused public anger. Someone loses her guilty conscience just to attract others attention. She even dares to do harm to her ssmates. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nikita didnt speak, but her dark eyes showed coldness, and looked into the girls eyes. The girl was quite arrogant. But when she looked into the eyes of Nikita, she felt like a pair of matchless hands grabbed her neck. An uncontroble sense of fear emerged from the bottom of her heart. She suddenly terrified, trembling, she suddenly lost her voice. Nikita sarcastically smiled, took back her sight with disdain. This girl turned out to be a coward, wasting her expression. Sister Nikita, someone really called the police. What to do now? Tammy also heard the noise outside. After knowing that someone had really called the police, she turned around and looked at Nikita worriedly. The teenage girls are well protected by their families since childhood. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 A leopard cant change its nature. She had never encountered such a thing. Its inevitable that she would panic. Nikita, however, was not in a panic at all. She sat back in her seat, and continued to read the book, and didnt care the noise outside. She was calm and rxed, as if the noise had nothing to do with her. Its really like she herself was not anxious while others were worrying about her. Tobin looked at her calmness and admired her a little. She is the one who can do great things. She is full of demeanor! He heard that Nikita was a bully of her former school before she transferred to this school. Tobin felt that if Nikita hade to No.1 Middle School a few years earlier The heading bully in their school will have nothing to do with Felton. Soon, the police came up. There are more students who wanted to join the fun around the corridor, and many students from other sses on the third floor, and other sses on the second floor and even some on the first floor had come up. They heard that Nikita, a transfer student from ss F, stabbed Samuel, who was the apple in his prestigious family. The police areing to arrest her. In the corridor on the second floor. Yvonne and her two girlfriends watched a group of policemen going up to the third floor. Yvonne, lets go up and have a look. I am in a particrly good mood at the thought that the hillbilly will soon be taken away. Ha-ha, she just transferred to our school, and now shes been the police station twice? No.1 Middle School shouldnt ept this kind of hillbilly casually. Its really an excrement that spoils a pot of porridge, because of her our schools reputation is affected. Yvonne didnt speak, watching several policemen disappear in the stairwell, then she took back her sight, bit her lips, and sighed gently: To say so, our family is also responsible. My parents think she is an orphan, which is very pitiful. Although they have heard that she has a bad reputation, they think that she should not be bad in nature. When shees to our house, we can correct her bad habits slowly. I dont know She looked very heartbroken. If we had known, we shouldnt have brought her to the city. You cant be med for this. Two girlfriends frowned, with disgust in their eyes. Uncle and aunt are also kind-hearted. But some people are bad at the guts, and they cant be taught. Yeah! 10:16 A leopard cant change its nature, and a dog cant change the behavior of eating shit! Yvonne sighed faintly again, and her tone was somewhat regretful: This time, she really went too far. If something happens to Samuel, Im afraid our family cant keep her. Forget it, lets go up and have a look first. She felt pity on the surface. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. But shes very happy in the heart. She even wished Samuel had an ident, and had better never wake up again. Or paralyzed. At that time, Nikita must go to jail. Samuels family is also influential in the city. If something really happened to Samuel, his family must send Nikita to jail. At that time, Felton can no longer help her! Samuel is a good brother of Felton! Thinking of this, Yvonnes eyes shed a trace of gloated. Not far behind several people. Lanny listened to their conversation. The boy bit his lips. On the fair and handsome face there was a sense of worrying. After thinking about it, he turned and walked towards the other side of the stairs. His pace was fast and urgent. Who is Nikita, stand up. A group of uniformed policemen entered the ssroom of ss F with serious looks. In the corridor and ssroom, countless pairs of eyes all looked at thest row of the ssroom at the same time. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 She is pretending to be innocent now. The girl holding the book quietly raised her eyelids, looked at the door, put down the book and stood up slowly. Its me. The leader police officer looks familiar. Nikita recognized him. She smiled with great interest. Hearing a girls voice, the policemen followed the gaze of others and looked at the back door of the ssroom. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When the leader officer saw the girl, he was stunned at first, and then the expression on his face was a bitplicated. The young police officer stared at her for a few seconds. He was a little speechless: Why are you again? Apparently, the young police officer also recognized her. Nikita has been to the police station once before. It was this police officer who take dictations. People around looked at Nikita with disdain. She has transferred to this school for a few days, and even the police know her. She made the school humiliated. Well, its me. Nikita saw the police with calm appearance, and the tone was also light. Someone called the police said that I stabbed my ssmates. Are you here to take me back to the police station to make a record and survey the situation? The younger police officer: .. She robbed him of all his lines. Yes, it is. When the young police officer answered the call and knew that the offender was a student of First Senior High School, Nikita, he was wondering if she would be the little girl who had been to their police station before. He is very impressed on Nikita. On the one hand, her appearance is too outstanding. As long as you see her for once, you wont forget her. On the other hand, this little girl seems to have a deep rtionship with the current rulers of the Lambert family. At the beginning, it was the son of the Lambert family who came to the police station to take her out. The director personally came to release her. Now, when they look at her, she is really the little girl who stayed in their police station before, and the young police officer has a headache. He didnt dare to arrest people who had an unusual rtionship with the ruler of the Lambert Group. But someone called the police. They cant just go back. Miss Swift, someone called the police and said that you were suspected of hurting other peoples lives. What is going on? The small police officer went through the process of cross-examination, but the tone was very polite. You dont have to be afraid, just say the truth. Afraid? Nikita hooked her lip funnily. Hurt other peoples lives? I didnt hurt anyone. Its just that someone has a headache. I know acupuncture, so I just gave him some needles. How can it be hurting other peoples lives? So, someone reported a false rm? . It cant be a false rm. Nikitas voice was faint, Maybe misunderstanding. You lie! The girl who made a bet with her before stood up, reached out and pointed at her, and snapped, You obviously dont know acupuncture, but pretend that you can do that, so you want to attract attention. In order to gain attention, you use your ssmates as a tool to attract peoples attention. You gave Samuel a needle, and he suddenly fainted. He hasnt woken up yet. How dare you say this is a misunderstanding! Everyone who was here was a witness, and we could see exactly what you did. You cant deny it! That is, you cant deny it! We all saw it! Several girls stood up again: Police officer, we can all testify that Nikita stabbed Samuels head with a needle and hurt him. You should take her back to the police station and interrogate her. She is pretending to be innocent now! Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 This is a connivance of crime. Immediately, someone pointed to Samuel and said, Thats him. He just fell on the table. called him so many times, but he didnt wake up. Sure enough. On the desk in front of Nikita, there is a boy lying on his stomach. There was such a quarrel in the ssroom, but the boys did not move. The look on the young policemans face became a little dignified. If that boy is really pricked. Then they must take Nikita back to the police station for investigation. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The young policeman looks at Nikita. He doesnt arrest her, and his tone is still very polite: Miss Swift, what is the situation? Can you tell us more about it? Why is your ssmate unconscious? At this time Some students felt something wrong. ording to the normal situation, these policemen should take Nikita away directly after investigating the situation. But now, they did not take her away, but spoke with Nikita so politely. Whats going on here? They feel that these policemen dont want to take Nikita away. He is asleep. Nikitas words are so concise that she doesnt want to say a superfluous word. Sleeping? Yes, So, hes all right, just asleep? Yes. When will he wake up? Afternoon. The young police officer said nothing more. He went straight to Samuel, put his finger on Samuels nose, stayed for a moment, then turned his head and said to his colleagues: His breathing is very stable, and looks good, seems has nothing. It seems that it is indeed a misunderstanding. Other policemen also know Nikitas rtionship with the son of the Lambert family is unusual. Naturally they dont want to offend her. Hearing the officer said so, they feel relieved. Since it is a misunderstanding, then we have nothing to do. Lets go back. The young police officer nodded. Well, go back to the police station. They turned and was about to leave. Some girls who want Nikita to be taken away were anxious. *Samuel has not woken up, how can you say he is all right? Thats how you policemen deal with things. Its too perfunctory. You are conniving the crime! Several policemen who had reached the door stopped and turned around. The young police officer said sternly: Please dont talk indiscriminately and maliciously nder the police. The public rtions agencies can investigate your relevant legal responsibilities ording to law! The girl was frightened by his stern tone and the sentence of investigating her legal responsibility, and her face suddenly turned pale. She just wants Nikita to go to jail. She doesnt want to go to jail. She pursed her lips and apologized immediately: Sorry, I, I didnt mean to it. However, it is obvious that Nikita hurt Samuel. How can you believe her words? Thats it, how can you believe her? Samuel is not awake yet. Why should you say that Samuel is just asleep? What if she hurt his brain. A group of girls who disliked Nikita havee forward to uphold justice. There are ss F and other sses. Felton has many fans. When Nikita came to the First Senior High School the first day, there was a gossip about her and Felton. There are a lot of girls who hate her secretly. At this point, they all wish she had trouble. They cant just let the policemen go. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Why is the headmaster here. The policemen frowned and looked at Nikita. Miss Swift, why dont youe with us? The speaker is the young leader officer. He said with negotiation. You said your ssmate will wake up in the afternoon. When he wakes up, we will let you go immediately. They didnt take her away directly. They inquire her politely first. Their polite attitude made many people around curious and puzzled. They began to whisper. Have you noticed that these policemen seem to be very polite to Nikita? I also found that. They are polite when talking to Nikita. Its like Nikita has powerful identity. However, isnt Nikita a hillbilly who came from the countryside? I heard that Nikita cane out from the policest time because of Felton. Do these policemen think she has a good rtionship with Felton, so they are so polite to her? Nikita doesnt care what people around are talking about. She bent down, took her ck backpack out of the drawer, and then walked towards the policemen.. OK, Ill go with you. Her voice was calm, so was the expression on her face. It seems that she has no panic at all.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. This calm appearance makes some people feel whether they have misunderstood her. The young police officer was relieved to see that she was quite cooperative. He said with soft and polite tone: Miss Swift, please rest assured. As long as your ssmate is fine, we will release you immediately. Nikita nodded, Well, lets go. The policemen are grassroots workers. Nikita also didnt want to embarrass them. Anyway, she just changed another ce to sleep. Nikita, I will go with you! Seeing Nikita will go out of the ssroom with policemen, Tammy bit her lip and ran towards her determinedly. She ran to Nikita and took Nikitas arm. Her voice was crisp and sweet: You will be bored when you stay alone in the police station. I will apany you! Nikita was stunned. She turned her head, and looked at the girl with round eyes and sweet looks. There was a trace of warmth in her ck eyes. She hooked her lips, and reached out to touch the girls head: Hey, I went to the police station to drink tea and will be back soon. Tammy was dazed when she touched her head. She suddenly froze. Her voice has some inexplicable spoil. Its like coaxing her girlfriend. Tammy was stunned for a few seconds, and her face suddenly turned red. At this time, someone in the crowd made a voice: Look, the teachers areing, and the vice headmaster. Wait, the one next to the vice principal is the headmaster?! Am I right? Why is the headmaster here? As soon as the voice sounded Everyone looked in the direction of the stairs. Including Yvonne, who stood in the corridor with others. Jade, Miss Morris, and the head teacher of ss F followed Talbot and Maddox with a respectful attitude. The students dont feel anything when they see the teachers. When they see Maddox, they all are surprised. Maddox hasnte to school for more than half a year. It was said that he was ill seriously, so he stayed at home after the operation. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 He knows her, so he protects her. School affairs are basically handed over to vice headmaster Talbot. Even when he was not ill before, he was not at school every day. The students saw him in school just a few times a year. Why is the headmaster here? The girl next to Yvonne was also surprised. Hees her for Nikita? How is it possible? What is her identity? How can she let the headmastere here specially for her? Yvonne sipped her lips and looked at Maddox and Talbot. Doesnt know why, she had a hunch that Maddox might reallye here for Nikita. When Nikita saw Maddox, she raised her eyebrow. She still has no expression. But Maddox is very excited. When he saw his fairy elder sister, he wanted toe forward and say hello immediately. But there are so many pairs of eyes watching him. She also said that in front of outsiders, they have to pretend not to know each other. He cant expose their real rtionship. Maddox had to suppress his inner excitement, and he had to keep his style and majesty as a headmaster. He looked severe and cold. He went to Nikita. He pretended to look around and said sternly, Whats going on? Seeing that the principal who have not appeared for a long time havee, some students think of telling him about what Nikita has done! Soon, the girl who has bet with Nikita adds the trimmings and said the thing again. She said viciously: Principal, a ck sheep like Nikita should be expelled from school immediately! Such a thing, and you call the police toe to the school to arrest her. She thought Maddox, who couldnt bear a grain of sand in his eyes, would hate Nikita who was a poor student and loved to make trouble. But he got serious and criticized the girl who just spoke: Students should love each other. If you think she is a ck sheep. what are you! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The girl was stunned and got pale. She wanted to exin: Principal, I You dont have to talk anymore. Maddox stared at her coldly and scolded her. Your mind has a problem. What is our school motto? I have been saying that infighting among students in our school should never happen. Do you hear it and forget? Since you havent understood it yet, immediately copy the school motto a hundred times and hand it over to your ss teacher before you leave school today! The girls face became paler, and she couldnt believe it. Principal She didnt expect that Maddox would help Nikita. Maddoxs voice sank: Why are you still standing here? A hundred times are not enough? The girl doesnt dare to say anything. She turned and squeezed out from the crowd with pale face. Maddox punished the girl, turned his head, looked majestically at the crowd, and his voice sank: I dont punish you, it doesnt mean you have no problem. Maybe your homework is not much enough. Maddox, the headmaster, is still very dignified. The teachers are afraid of him. The students are even more afraid of him. As soon as he said these, the student who had just been stared by him bowed their heads in horror. Only Nikita was still careless. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 They all help Nikita. She put her hands in pockets, raised her lip lightly, and looked at him teasingly who has different behaviors with different identity. Well, he did weli Maddox just finished scolding the students. When he looked up, he saw her joking eyes. He was embarrassed, and his face was hot. He almost cant go on. Well The fairy elder sister see him pretending to be serious, which is very embarrassing. Maddox coughed, avoided Nikitas eyes and looked at the policemen standing aside. He meditated for a few seconds, and then opened his mouth: Officer, it should be a misunderstanding. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Well, Ill take this student away first, and Ill take care of her. If anything happens again, I will take her to the police station as soon as possible. The policemen looked at each other and hesitated pretendedly: Well Maddox added, I am the headmaster. If the student does anything illegal, I will personally take her to the police station. Officer, Nikita has good medical skills. I believe in her medical skills, and I also believe that she will not treat her ssmate indiscriminately and hurt him. I am willing to give her a guarantee, this matter is definitely a misunderstanding. The speaker is Jade. Just now Lanny went to the office to find her, told her about Nikita and asked her to help. At that time, Miss Morris was there, and when she heard that Nikita had trouble, she immediately came with her. I am also willing to help Nikita do guarantee. I believe in her personality, and she will never do anything to intentionally hurt her ssmates. Miss Morris also said. These two teachers who dont like each other at ordinary times helped Nikita at this time. Miss Morris is a teacher in ss F. Jade is the teacher of ss A. The teachers in ss A are elites. Everyone knows that no matter the students of ss A or the teachers of ss A, they all despise ss F. Moreover, it seems that even the headmaster is helping Nikita. At that time, there was a lot of discussion, and three or five students whispered to each other. Since you are willing to vouch for her, well, she doesnt have to go back to the police station with us. In the afternoon, we wille back to investigate the situation. The policemen originally thought it was a modality to take Nikita back. Now, even the process of modality is saved, which is quite convenient. The policemen left. Maddox looked at the students who were still standing in the corridor. He frowned, and his voice was stern: Why are you still standing here? ss will begin soon, and you go back to sit down. His order is full of power and shock. The students who were still chattering quickly returned to their ssrooms. Some students went downstairs in a hurry. Yvonne is still standing in the corridor outside ss F, biting her lips, looking at Nikita with pale face. She doesnt understand why there are so many people helping Nikita. Forget about the teachers. But the principal Nikita, how can she let the headmaster protect her like this? Maddox saw that there were still students standing in the corridor. He was seldom in school and didnt contact with students as often as Talbot. He didnt know Yvonne. He frowned lightly: Which is your ss? Why are you still standing here? Yvonne thought she is a good student in ss A, and her grades is in the top three. She felt that all the teachers in the school like her. It is indeed. Even Talbot is nice to her. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Someone wants to invite her to dinner. But Maddox seems to dont know her at all, and his attitude towards her is no different from that of ordinary students. This made her feel a little frustrated. Oh, she is a student from our ss. Yvonne, you go back to the ssroom. Jade saw Yvonne and said to her. Then, she took back her eyes. Yvonne saw Jade is talking to Nikita politely. She doesnt know what Nikita said. Jades face showed the exultation, and she kept nodding. Miss Morris is also very excited. She was holding Nikitas hand, and her eyes are red. As for Nikita She is still indifferent to everything, with a careless expression. Even her standing posture is still sozy and scattered, without a formal gesture. She doesnt look like a student. The other students would have been educated. But Nikita seems to be privileged, no one said anything about her, not only Jade turned a blind eye to her y around. Even the vice president and the principal seem to care nothing at all. But the headmaster just asked a girl to copy the school motto and rules. She clearly remembers that there are regtions on students dress etiquette in the school rules. Out of school. Maddox changed his face in an instant. The man turned his head and smiled: Sister, do you think my principal identity is dignified enough? How about my aura? Nikita stretched out her hand and pushed his face away. She was very impolite, Come on, just say it. Do you want my help? Just now, Maddox said to invite her to dinner and brought her out. Today, its not so hot. Its cloudy and windy. They walk on the street where buttonwood trees are nted on both sides of the road. When the wind blows, its quite cool. The girl has her hands in her pockets, her skin is white and shiny, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and she has a cold and cool temperament. I really cant hide anything from you. Maddox looked at the dazzling girl, and he secretly felt that God was really partial when he created people. The God was very kind to make her so beautiful. The God even gave her a high IQ. Such an extremely beautiful and intelligent girl, he doesnt know what kind of man is worthy of her He is a little worried. She is so excellent that it is a little difficult to find a man who matches her.. He does have a grandson, which is also excellent. But his grandson cant bepared with her. I am entrusted today. Maddox stopped in front of a high-ss club. He looked inside, and then said, Someone wants to invite you to have a meal. Do you want to go? Its up to you. Nikita narrowed her eyes, and her indifferent look changed slightly. She stood at the entrance of the clubhouse for a while. Maddox didnt rush her. He stood by and waited patiently. She is so clever that she may have guessed who invited her to dinner. Momentster. She hooked her lips slightly, didnt say anything, and took her steps towards the clubhouse. Maddox breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little excited, and immediately followed her. She walked into the clubhouse. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Someone has been waiting in the hall for a long time. Seeing them, he immediately walked forward, greeted Maddox respectfully. He looked at the Nikita that came in with Maddox. He was a little stunned. Thinking of the man sitting there, he kept looking at Nikita. He thought Nikita was a younger generation in Maddoxs family, and theye here for help. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Make Peace Outside the ord. The door was unlocked. Maddox looked at the girl beside him and pushed the door open. Lets go in. Maddox said and went into the private room first. Nikita stood at the door, and did not follow him in, just raised her eyelids and looked at the private room. A familiar voice sounded from the private room. Maddox,e here. Where is Nikita? Is she not with you? It was a slightly old and hoarse sound. The speaker seemed to be sick, and he coughed. Here she is. In the private room. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Maddox looked at the door and lowered his voice. He said to an old man who was about his age, dressed in navy Chinese tunic suit and looked haggard, She is standing at the door. Maybe she is afraid of being close to her hometown. Dont worry, give her some time and let her do her ideological work. The old man in Chinese tunic suit nodded his head, but his eyes kept looking at the door. His eyes were already cloudy, but clear. The old man looked calm, but there was a trace of excitement in his brown eyes, and a hand hanging on his side trembled slightly, revealing his true emotions at the moment. Behind the old man stood a man about forty years old. He is his apanying assistant. The man also looked at the door and saw a tall and thin figure. Malcolm, Ill lead Miss Swift in. Then he walked towards the door. Just after two steps, he saw the girling in. Its been almost four years. Thest time the assistant saw Nikita, she was a little girl only thirteen years old. She is still a little girl now. But she has a great change with the little girl in the past. The thin girl grew taller, and her facial features became more delicate and beautiful. Her skin was white and dazzling, and she was wearing a wide and loose school uniform. Her temperament was cold and proud, and she looked like a girling out of the painting. Now, she has a charming appearance. The eighteen-year-old girl was just in her graceful and good years. She is born with unparalleled beauty. The assistant was stunned for several seconds. Miss Swift. Nikita walked to the front of him, he just reacted and greeted. Uncle Homer. Nikita looked at the middle-aged man and greeted politely. The middle-aged man is called Homer. Homer looked at the beautiful girl again, nodded his head, smiled and caught up with the old way: Miss Swift is getting more and more beautiful, and I almost didnt dare to recognize you just now. Thank you. Nikita looked at Malcolm standing behind him. Malcolm is also looking at her. The old man and the young girl looked at each other for a moment. Nikita smiled, walked over, and greeted him generously: Malcolm, see you again. What, have you been not well in recent years? Why do you look so haggard? She smiles. It seems that all things in the past have been cleared up. Malcolm also showed a relieved smile on his face, and the whole person looked much more rxed. You are still so loquacious. The atmosphere suddenly became active. When Maddox saw it, he couldnt help heaving a long sigh of relief, and his face showed a happy smile. He was still worried before that both of them were stubborn and would quarrel again as soon as they met. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Rosa is a thoughtful girl. He was afraid that their rtionship would be stiffer than that four years ago. Fortunately, what he was worried about didnt happen. Four years ago, they quarreled badly and didntmunicate with each other. Now they smiled and let everything go. But think about it carefully, they had a big quarrel before, it was not because of any deep hatred. Their characters are too proud, and no one wanted to give up. However, this four-year-long Cold War is finally finished. Malcolm made apromise first. He invited Nikita to dinner, just want to bury the hatchet. The food is on the table. Nikita looked at the dishes ced on the table, and the mango juice in front of her. Her eyes gently shed. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Malcolm sat next to her, took the serving chopsticks and put them into her bowl. The big man in vocal music industry, who is strict to the outsiders, is kind when talking to the girl next to him, just like a genial old man: Eat more rice, you are taller but still thin. Girls should be a little fat, that is good-looking. Dont pursue the skinny beauty. How can that be beautiful with bones all over the body? I remember, these are all your favorite dishes. Your taste may not change. Nikitas hand tightened. Yes. Malcolm smiled again: You are a picky girl. The food in this restaurant may not your favorite. But its near the school, so its easier for you toe out. Maddox told me that you are studying in his school now. Whats going on? Nikita ate the dish, and felt the taste was very ordinary. Compared with what Sheehan did in the morning, it is far from it. She put down her chopsticks and whispered, Im bored, I want to feel the beautiful campus life. Maddox: She really doesnt blink when she lies. Naturally, Malcolm does not believe it. But she doesnt want to say the real reason, and he wont ask more questions. By the way, I heard that you are going to participate in a talent show. Is this true or not? Maddoxs son is the host of Y TV Financial News, and he is kind of an entertainment person. He knew this thing from his son. He felt it is strange, so he wanted to ask Malcolm for verification. After all, he has known Malcolm for many years and knows that Malcolm has never been interested in any talent show. Moreover, given Malcolms identity, it is too cheap to participate in the talent show. As a national first-ss music master and a person who has been received by the president many times, he would participate in a talent show? Even Nikita turned her head and looked at Malcolm, and gently raised her eyebrows: Malcolm, are you going to participate in the talent show? Yes. Homer brought a tea set and made tea beside him. He poured a cup of tea and walked to Malcolm: Malcolm, this tea was sent back by Rosa from abroad, saying that it was a good tea and only royal aristocrats can drink it. She went to celebrate the princesss birthday before. She yed a song, and people liked it very much, so they gave her this tea. She couldnt bear to drink it herself. Knowing that you love drinking tea, she sent it back to you. Malcolm loves drinking tea, and he is very picky, so he prepares a tea set and tea when he goes out. He doesnt drink tea bought outside. He took the tea from Homer, bowed his head and sipped it. He smiled and said with relief: It is good tea, and the taste is superb. Rosa is a thoughtful girl. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 She rejected him without hesitation. Yes, Miss Garrett has always been very filial to you. Homer brought two cups of tea and gave them to Nikita and Maddox. You can taste it. Maddox is also a tea lover. He heard that it is a good tea that can only be drunk by members of the royal family, so he quickly took two sips. He thought it was really the good tea. When he drank it, he immediately pursed his lips. Thats what royals drink? This is far from the tea that Nikita gave him before. It is good tea. If he doesnt drink the better tea, he will think this tea is not bad. No contrast and no harm. Since drinking the tea Nikita gave him, he has no interest in Longjing tea before Ming Dynasty. Biluochun tea after Spring Rain, or superior Dahongpao tea. Malcolm looked at him as if he was not very interested. He said unexpectedly. You dont like this tea? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He is picky enough. He has drunk all kinds of good teas. He thinks this tea is good. Maddox put down his teacup and looked at Nikita. He said with pride: Malcolm, I dont think you have ever drunk good te What do you mean? Are you talking about yourself? Malcolm thought this was funny His family treasures famous teas and good teas from all over the world. What kind of tea he hasnt tasted? He should say he hasnt tasted the real good tea? Maddox shook his head and sighed: Malcolm, Im not bragging. The tea collected in your home is far worse than the tea! drink. I can assure you that if youe to my house and drink mer, you will despise any tea in the future. Malcolm felt that he was bragging and said with a smile: I have tasted your tea. Maddox looked at Nikita again, and showed off, Of course not those you had drunk before. You havent drunk mytest tea. No matter how expensive other teas are, you can buy with money. My tea is priceless, and you cant buy it even with money mountain. Malcolm was curious: What kind of tea is it, and I cant buy it with money? A new variety of tea developed by Nikita. Maddox was proud, She just nts it for herself. She doesnt sell it! The new tea developed by Nikita? Malcolm was stunned, turned his head and looked at Nikita surprisingly. You study tea? You grow your own tea? Nikita took a sip of mango juice: Im bored, just looking for something to do. Malcolm: He remembered that a cong written by her surprised him. At that time, he asked her if site especially liked music, and her answer was simr. Bored, just write and y. At that time, he was bent on epting her as an apprentice, and even wrote a letter of rmendation to Berkeley Conservatory of Music, wanting her to go to this world-ss music school for further study. But Nikita refused him. Berkeley Conservatory of Music has agreed to let her go for an interview. With Nikitas ability, she can absolutely pass the interview. She will be the youngest student admitted to Berkeley Conservatory of Music in history. She will be famous all over the world. Her future is bright and visible. He nned all the way for her, but she refused him without hesitation and disappeared directly. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Can I see that melody? Because of this, they have a cold war for so many years. He felt that his n was good for Nikita. Nikita felt its her life, and she should make her own decisions. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He knew Nikita was here from Maddox, so he came to N City. There is another thing, the apprentice. By the way, the topic is far away. Maddox suddenly remembered what he had asked before, and then he got back to it. Malcolm, you havent said whether the things on the show are true? Well, I have this n. Malcolm nodded. Maddox stunned for a few seconds: You really want to participate in the talent show? You are a national piano master, so you dont need to increase your poprity by participating in variety shows, do you? You are not the person who cares about this. It has nothing to do with this. Malcolm said his real purpose. I came here for the apprentice. Maddox was shocked again: Apprentice? I remember that you have already received an apprentice, the daughter of the Garrett family. Why do you suddenly want another apprentice? I didnt intend to ept any more disciples. However, there is a very talented girl among the contestants who signed up for thepetition this time. For her, I am willing to make an exception. Oh? If you can make an exception, it seems that she really has some talents. Can shepare with Nikita? Speaking of this, the creative style and level of the little girl is really simr to Nikita. Malcolm obviously appreciates the little girl in his mouth and is full of praise. When she participated in the competition a few years ago, she wrote a piece of music by herself, and the level is quite high. At her age, except Nikita, I have never seen anyone who can write such high-level original music. She can reallypare with Nikita. Maddox was very surprised. I dont believe it. You said that it is impossible to find the second musical genius like Nikita in the next 50 years. Its only been a few years, and you have found the second one? Nikita was drinking the mango juice. She heard Malcolm say that there was a girl whose creative style was like hers, and suddenly became interested in this predestined friend who has simr inspiration with her. She turned her head and asked curiously, Can I have a look at the song she wrote? Sure, I printed it out for you to see. Malcolm asked Homer to bring the printed music score and hand it to Nikita. You can tell if she is talented. She wrote it three years ago. Three years ago, she was only fifteen years old. Nikita took the music score and unfolded it. After a few seconds, her expression became meaningful. She raised her head and looked at Malcolm with meaningful eyes: You should know the details of this contestant, right? Malcolm felt that her expression were abnormal. He frowned: Whats the matter? Any problems? Well, theres a problem. Nikita is not in a hurry. She picked up the mango juice. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she sneered and said, This child is really talented. You also think Im not finished. Nikita squinted and said the second half of the sentence with a sneer. Im talking about her talent of giarism, which is quite good. giarism? Maddox and Malcolm were both taken aback. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Isnt she called Yvonne? Nikita threw the music score on the table, crossed her arms, and gave Malcolm a cold stare: I didnt promise you when you wanted to take me as an apprentice. Now youre going to take an impostor? Malcolms face changed slightly, and he soon understood her meaning. You mean you wrote this music score? Someone copied you? Nikita red at him again and said rudely, Isnt what I said obvious enough? The expression on Malcolms face suddenly became serious. Maddox also frowned when he heard it. Malcolm chose a disciple just by this piece of music, but the disciple turned out to be a giarist. Besides, the giarized music was written by Nikita. Therefore, Malcolm thought that he had discovered another musical genius, as if he had found a treasure, but the genius was still Nikita. Somehow, Maddox just wanted tough. It seems that Malcolm couldnt have the disciple. He couldnt let Nikita think of him as a teacher, which was definitely the biggest regret of his life. Maybe at the moment he closed his eyes and died, he would be still regretful. Three years ago, she participated in the National Youth Piano Competition with this piece of music and won the first prize. If it was copied from you, all the honors of the winner should not belong to her. Malcolms eyes sank with anger, and he looked gloomy. He abhorred giarism. What was more, this giarist was originally his favorite disciple candidate. It was like a p in the face, which made him suspicious of his vision. Wait. Maddoxs face suddenly changed, and his brow frowned tightly. Malcolm, you meant that the person who copied Nikita took the copied song to thepetition three years ago, and won the first prize? Of course. Malcolm was so angry that his voice was low. Based on Nikitas talent, this piece of music can definitely win the first ce in no matter whatpetition. A piece of music written casually could surprise people. Such a genius should get the first ce very easily. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Three years ago, a student in our school won the first prize in the pianopetition. Maddoxs face also became serious. Then this giarist is from our school. Yes, this little girl is from your school. Malcolms voice sounded furious. Her surname is Swift as well. Originally, I thought there were two geniuses with the same surname, both of whom were from the same school. So it was a rare fate. Now it seems Malcolms face was dark. He turned his head and said coldly at Maddox, Maddox, since she is a student in your school, you have to give Nikita an ount of this matter. Maddox pursed his lips and lowered his voice, You dont have to strengthen it. I will definitely give Nikita an ount. She dared to copy his senior sister? That she had to pay a price. You said, the giarists surname is Swift, 100? Nikita suddenly smiled, thinking this was getting more and more interesting. Let me guess, isnt she called Yvonne? Does Miss Swift know this girl named Yvonne? Homer, standing behind Malcolm, replied for him, Yes, this giarists name is Yvonne. Like Miss Swift, she is a high school junior. I heard that her academic performance is quite good, and she is one of the top students in the school. Nikita curved her lips, and her slender white fingers gently tapped on the desktop. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Ill settle with her myself. It was really Yvonne, that little bitch. Three years ago, she did write a music and put it on Facebook. Her Facebook ount had hundreds of thousands of fans, which was used to record her daily life. She would share part of her daily life on it. For example, delicious food, the movies, books, and ces that she liked. Anyway, it recorded just some daily trivial things. It stopped updatester, because in those two years, she was under house arrest by that pervert, Mr. Hall. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Later, she was toozy to record it again. Since Yvonne took her music to thepetition, it showed that she followed her Facebook ount. This Yvonne took Miss Swifts music to thepetition and won an award. Its probable that she will repeat the same trick in thispetition. In my opinion, she should be disqualified from thepetition. And it should be informed to the whole school that the honors she gained before all were others achievements, which was a shameless and despicable! Homer frowned when he heard it. Mr. Evan hated giarists the most. It was impossible for Yvonne to have any prospect on the piano in the future. She had been cklisted by Mr. Evan. I will tell the organizers. Malcolm would never let go of giarists. She will be disqualified from all competitions this year and beyond. Tomorrow, I will circte a notice of criticism to her in the whole school. Then let Yvonne do a review in front of the whole school. Maddox looked at Nikita and said, She also has to apologize to Nikita in front of the whole school. Nikita supported her jaw with one hand, said with azy smile and in azy voice: But I think it lets her off too lightly. What do you mean, senior sister? Do you know what makes a person suffer the most and break down? Nikita curled her lips, and her dark and soft eyes half narrowed. She was obviouslyughing, but behind the smiling eyes lurked the evil. Its the moment when she fell from heaven to hell. Its she thought she won the world, but as a result, she became a joke all over the world. Malcolms anger subsided a little. He sipped his tea, looked at the sly and dangerous smile in the girls eyes, and raised his eyebrows: Nikita, do you have any ideas about this matter? Ah. Nikita gently replied, Yes, I have some ideas. Dont do anything now, let her continue to participate in thepetition and let her win the prize. This little bitch, Ill settle with her myself. Malcolm and Maddox both froze. Senior sister, what are you going to do? Maddox asked curiously, Are you trying to expose her in the competition? Nikita smiled: How can the effect of a notification in the whole school be better than that of being. notorious all over the country? Besides, I really want to see what that little bitch will look like when she falls from a height. She will definitely cry very well The girls lips were curved, and her ck eyes were smiling very sweet, with a beautiful radian. They came out of the clubhouse. Malcolm said he was going to Maddoxs home for teal Maddox said meanly. You can drink tea, but dont ask me for it. Now I only have half a jar in total, so I have to save it. Malcolm pointed at him and scolded him, What an old miser! I havent drunk it yet, and youre afraid Ill keep thinking about it. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Seen by Nathan Of course. Senior sisters tea is unique and marvelous. After drinking it, I will remember it all my life. Maddox turned his head and looked eagerly at Nikita. Senlor sister, I only drink this tea twice a week, and its almost gone. Can you share another can next time? No, half a can is okay! Nikita stood at the gate of the clubhouse. Near noon, it was sunny, the sun shone through the cracks in the trees, and tiny mottled light fell on the delicate skin like white porcin of the young girl. Her whole person seemed to be glowing. Opposite the clubhouse. Nathan, who got off the silver Porsche sports car, stood on the street and looked at Nikita standing at the door of a high-ss club across the street with a stunned face. And two old people were standing next to Nikita. Nathan also graduated from the First Senior High School of N City. So he recognized Maddox at a nce. He also recognized Malcolm standing with Maddox. These two people. One was an expert in academic circles. And the other was an expert in the music industry. So even if the two knew each other, it was not surprising. But how did Nikita be with them? Besides, she was talking andughing with them? He even saw Maddox reach out a hand to Nikita, and then Nikita snapped it away rudely. Maddox didnt get angry either, and he even had a smile on his face. A middle-aged man standing behind Malcolm was holding a thermal container, and he gave it to Nikita. Nikita took it, opened the lid of the thermal container, sniffed it, then looked up and smiled at Malcolm. Malcolm reached out and patted her on the shoulder with a smile on his face. When he talked to Nikita, he -looked like a kind and amiable elder in the family. But Nathan had heard his tutor talk about Malcolm before, saying that Malcolm was a very strict man, and *all his disciples were afraid of him. After a while. The middle-aged man behind Malcolm walked to a ck Bentley parked next to him, reached out and pulled open the rear door. Maddox and Malcolm got in the car. Nikita waved to them, and the two people in the car also waved to Nikita. The window slowly rose, and the ck Bentley drove into the traffic, and soon disappeared. Nikita walked slowly to the sidewalk with the thermal container and waited for the traffic lights. Nathan stood there, and his eyes were full of amazement. Nikita knew Maddox and Malcolm, and seemed to have a good rtionship with them? Nikita slowly crossed the sidewalk with the chicken soup Leah cooked for her. Leah was Malcolms wife. Knowing that Malcolm wasing to meet Nikita this time, she cooked chicken soup and asked him to bring it. Nikita used to eat at Malcolms home. The chicken soup cooked by Leah was delicious. Nikita once said it was delicious. After that, every time. she went to dinner, she could see chicken soup on the dinner table. She hadnt had chicken soup yet. But Nikita felt warm. It turned out that some people were still caring about her and having her in their hearts. After Granny Callie left, for a while, she felt extremely depressed and lonely. She felt that all the people in the world who cared about her, and she cared about had left her. She was the only one left in the world. Now, she found that the world didnt seem as bad as she thought. Nikita. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The mobile phone in her pocket shook. Nikita was just about to take it out to see it when she heard a voice behind. She stopped with a frown. Nikita. The voice behind her rang again, and there were footsteps approaching. After a few seconds, the footsteps stopped. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 They took turns to beg her to go back? Nikita turned her head expressionlessly. Nathan was wearing a mask and a cap, all ck, and only a pair of beautiful narrow eyes were exposed. He stared at Nikita for a few seconds, with aplicated look in his eyes. After a few seconds, he said, Are you okay? I heard Yvonne say that you gave acupuncture a whirl to your ssmate, and something happened? Its said that someone in your school called the police. As soon as he finished, before Nikita could speak, he frowned and said, Why did you always do thing without due consideration? How dare you put long needles into anyones head? Its not a game! Hadnt you ever thought about the consequences before you did these things? Youre just fooling around! Didnt you say someone called the police? Why are you here? Nathan really wanted to ask why she was with Maddox and Malcolm just now. What was her rtionship with them? Have you finished? Nikita looked at him coldly and frowned, obviously not liking him. Its none of your business, so you dont have to meddle with it. Nikita, are you still angry? Nathans eyebrows knitted again. Its been so many days. Even if you are angry, its time for you to calm down What exactly do you want? Do you want everyone in the family to beg you to go back? Nikita, dont be willful. Everyone is very busy recently, and our parents are worried all day because of thepanys affairs. I have to be busy training, so I dont have much spare time toe to you again and again and advise you to go home. In two days, I will go to J City to attend the finals. At that time, I cant spare the time toe to you again. Looking at the girl whose eyes were still cold and alienated, Nathan was a little anxious. He thought, no matter how capricious Nikita was, after all these days, and he came to see her twice in person, she should stop. What else did she want? Did she really want the whole family to take turns begging her to go back? If she really thought so, she was too naive. She was indeed a descendant of the Swift family. But she was not so important. They had separated for more than ten years, even if there were the ties of kinship, they were still equivalent to strangers. Also, I dont care what your rtionship is with that man. From now on, dont contact him again. Nathan took out a bank card from his wallet, and handed it to Nikita. There is one million yuan in this card, which Grapier Ja? They look SUITS 10 Dey nei lo yu back! can meet your daily needs. Nathan looked at the expressionless girl who had indifferent eyes, sighed lightly, and said earnestly, Nikita, take this card. Dont do something you will regretter only for money. You are still young, and it is normal that you cant stand some temptation, so I wont me you for going the wrong way. But you are my sister, and since I have seen you go the wrong way, I will not leave you alone. You take the card first. I went back to shoot the program at 1:30 in the afternoon, and I still have two hours of spare time. There is a shopping mall near the school. We go to eat now, and then go shopping after dinner. You can buy some new clothes and shoes. Nathan looked her up and down, pursed his lips and said, Girls like to dress beautifully. Dont just wear this school uniform all day. Nikita still didnt speak, just looked at him with a straight face. Nathan thought for a moment, and then said, If you dont want to see Yvonne, only I will have lunch with you at noon. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I wont call Yvonne here. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Cheap Affection Take it. Nathan stepped forward, shoved the card into her hand, and looked at the girl who was too thin In front of him. His tone eased slightly. You can use this money first, and tell me when you need money again. Nikita remained silent and looked down at the bank card in his hand. Nathan saw that she didnt refuse, thinking that she was still angry with them. She was really hot-tempered. This suddenly reminded him of some things when he was a child. He remembered that he made Nikita cry once, and she ignored him for several days and didnt say a word to him. Later, he coaxed her little sister for a long time. At that time, Nikita was only three years old. Nathans eyes became much softer when he remembered some things in the past. Nikita was really cute when she was a child. Nikita, tomorrow is your birthday and your adult ceremony of eighteen. Nathan spoke again, and his tone became much gentler. He took out a box from his trouser pocket, and said with a smile, This is the present for your birthday. I dont know what you like, so I bought the same gift for you and Yvonne. It was when he went to choose a birthday present for Yvonne that he suddenly remembered that Nikitas birthday wasing soon. Maybe he thought Nikita was poor. Maybe it was their kinship. Obviously, He didnt want to take care of her anymore, but I finally bought her this gift. Because he was afraid that she would think much. He bought her the same gift as Yvonnes. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. See if you like it. Nathan handed the box to Nikita. Nikita looked down at it, as if she was hesitating. After a few seconds, she reached out and took the box. The logo of CA was printed on the outside of the box, which was a luxury jewelry brand. The cheapest jewelry of CA cost at least 10 thousands dors. And Nathan didnt buy the cheapest style. This bracelet he gave Nikita cost more than 100,000 dors. Yvonne once said this bracelet was beautiful and liked it, so Nathan remembered it. He went to the mall to buy it yesterday. One for Yvonne. One for Nikita. They were in the same style and at the same price. Although Nikita didnt seem to be interested in anything, she was a girl after all. Nathan believed she would definitely like this gift. She must be very surprised to see the bracelet in the box. Open it and see. Nathan had a smile in his narrow and long eyes. Nikita held the bank card in one hand and the jewelry box in the other, and slowly looked up at him. Nathan stared at her, and got into a trance. The young girls eyes were indifferent, and he couldnt feel any temperature in her eyes. Her slightly raised red lips curved a sarcastic cool smile. She suddenly turned around and threw out the card and box in her hand. In Nathans stunned eyes, the bank card with one million dors and the bracelet with hundreds of thousands of dors in the box urately fell into the trash can not far behind him. Nikita pped her hands, curled her lips slightly. Nathans eyes first showed shock, and then anger. His face covered under the ck mask seemed to turn livid at once. Even through a mask, it could be seen that Nathan looked rather terrible. He red at Nikita angrily. Do you think you have been very kind to me, by giving me money and buying me expensive birthday gift? Do you think I should be moved to cry at the moment? Then I should deeply realize my mistakes, make a good self-examination, and then go home with you? Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Warning Are you particrly angry now, and think that I am unappreciative? Looking at Nathans angry eyes, Nikitaughed, and her eyes were somewhat sarcastic: But Nathan, why should I ept your cheap kindness? Cheap kindness? Nathans pity in his heart and the softness in his heart when he recalled the past suddenly disappeared. The anger in his eyes seemed to be ignited at once. The veins stood out on his forehead, his voice was extremely low, and his whole body looked gloomy. I dont want you to go the wrong way because ofck of money and do something you regret, so I gave you the money I earned. I didnt want you to feel lonely and think nobody cared about you, and didnt want you to be unhappy on your birthday, so I bought you a birthday present. I didnt want you to feel treated differently, so I bought the same bracelet for you and Yvonne. Yvonne said something had happened to you, and I put my training aside, but asked for leave toe to you. What I have done, in your eyes, is cheap kindness? Nathan clenched his fists, and his face was drawn. You just throw others kindness to you into the trash can like garbage? Nikitas eyes had no temperature and no feelings, as if he had asked a funny question. She sneered: So, have I begged you to be nice to me? Did I force you to do these things? Nathan was stunned. Nikita smiled again, her eyes half narrowed, looking indifferent: I said, I had nothing to do with the Swift family anymore. When we meet againter, we are strangers. Nathan, when I said something seriously, you kept thinking that I was being grumpy, willful and making trouble. You didnt listen to me, let alone take me seriously. Instead, you take it for granted that Im deliberately ying my temper to gain your mercy and care, so you came to me with a charitable attitude, thinking that if you gave me a little, I should be grateful. The more Nikita said, the more terrible Nathan looked. He wanted to deny it. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But he opened his mouth, only to find that he couldnt refute it at all. He didnt want to admit it. But he dide to Nikita with charity andpassion. He did think about that he had already done to such an extent, and Nikita should be satisfied anyway. Seeing Nathans silence, Nikita knew that she had guessed his mind. The irony in her eyes grew stronger, and she sneered, Dont think you are very important, also dont think I cant live without you. During your absence for more than ten years, I didnt starve to death. I had a good life. Nathan pursed his lips, and looked at the girls cold and mocking eyes, feeling as if he had been stung by something. He was a little ufortable. Nathan, Ill say it for thest time. Nikita frowned, and her eyes were full of impatience. In the future, we are irrelevant. You just pretend you never found me, okay? If you still want to do well in the entertainment industry, dont bother me again, or I can kick you out of it at any time. After hearing thest sentence, Nathan looked at her in astonishment, What do you mean? As you heard. Nikita looked at him coldly. That night you went to Fantacy Wondend to meet Xavier. Nathan, in fact, you are qualified. If you are not from the Swift family, Xavier might sign a contract with you. But he always cares about me very much, and wanted to retaliate for me, so he naturally refused you. His original intention was to shun you. I dont think its necessary yet, so I prevented him. But if you bother me again, maybe Ill change my mind. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 A Direct Admission After all, Nikita suddenlyughed, and her eyes showed some arrogance and wantonness. Its too simple to ban a little neer. Nathans eyes widened in shock. The woman stayed with Xavier that night is you?! Yes, its me. Nikita didnt deny it. You and Xavier have known each other for a long time? Thats right, we have known each other for a long time. The shock in Nathans eyes almost overflowed. His eyes were full of disbelief: Soso its not your first visit to N City? You havent been living in Syracuse Villiage all the time, either? Nikita still didnt deny it. Nathan was so shocked that he couldnt speak. He remembered the scene he had just seen. You know Principal Wilde, Mr. Evan, too? He couldnt help asking. Nikita was stunned, and her dark eyes narrowed. Did you just see everything? Nathan nodded, and his eyes showed an extremelyplicated look. He only felt incredible: Yes, I saw it. Nikita, how do you know Principal Wilde, Mr. Evan, and Xavier, you She was a girl who grew up in Syracuse Villiage, and the people around her were all bumpkins. How did she meet these big shots from all walks of life? How did she get to know these people? Even the Swift family couldnt find the way toe into contact with these people, either. But she How do I know them? It has nothing to do with you. You just remember what I just said, donte to me again. I have nothing to do with the Swift family. I live well without you. Dont bother me again. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After saying thest sentence, Nikita turned and left without looking at Nathan. While Nathan was still standing in ce, and the shock in his eyes hadnt faded. He looked at the tall and thin figure of the girl gradually go away with a stunned face. Nikita went back to the ssroom. Many students with different thoughts peeked at her, while murmuring. Nikita is back again. I thought she had absconded, but she came back. Do you think Nikita has any unknown mysterious background? A Direct AUTTISSION Otherwise, how can even the principal say that he would vouch for her? Didnt shee from a poor remote mountain vige, and she could study in No.1 Middle School with the support of the Swift family? Is it because of the Swift family? Ha, could the Swift family ask the principal to intercede for her? The Swift family was in a privileged position to some extent in N City. However, Maddox, an academic expert, really didnt care much about the Swift family. The Swift family just had money. But Maddox had the real power in his hand. How could the Swift family that worked in business compare with a powerful person like Maddox? Nikita didnt seem to hear thosements. She walked to her seat without looking anyone. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Deciding to Go to the Competition She stuffed the ck backpack into the drawer, put the thermal container on the desk, took out the earplugs and put them on to sleep. The teenager beside her poked her arm. Nikita turned her head and raised her eyebrows: Whats the matter? Felton pressed his voice and asked, What did that old man Maddox take you to do just now? Nikita thought for a moment and truthfully said, Eat. Felton: Eat? The answer was obviously a bit unexpected, and the teenager froze for a few seconds. Well, eat. Nikita nodded. Felton looked at the thermal container she brought back, and the corner of his mouth went up: Do you still pack food back after eating? Nikita didnt exin much, but gave a faint hmm. Maddox appeared to speak for Nikita earlier, and Felton saw it. Later, naturally, he saw Nikita follow Maddox. He thought Nikita was probably going to be locked in the office, just as they had to introspect in Talbots office before. Unexpectedly, Maddox took Nikita to dinner? Why didnt they have this treatment before! Felton was depressed for a few seconds, then asked, You dont want to handle that post on the campus forum? A feeling of drowsiness struck Nikita. She covered her lips and yawnedzily, What post? Someone posted that you are going to participate in the English All-Schools League. Felton cautioned, That post is still a hot spot, with more than 3,000 replies. I can have someone delete it for you. Oh, I remembered. Nikita almost forgot about it. She tilted her head: Dont delete it. Felton paused: The replies are all mocking you. You dont mind? -Why should I mind? Nikita curled her lower lip, and her voice was stillzy. The people who posted it just wanted to force me to take part in thepetition, and then watch me make a fool of myself. Ill do what she wants. What? Felton froze again. What do you mean? Im going to thepetition. Nikita said lightly. There seems to be a bonus for the first prize. How much is it? Do you know? Felton: Two hundred thousand dors. Tobin answered her. He just heard the conversation between Nikita and Felton. His face was surprised. Nikita, are you really going to take part in the English competition? Nikita smiled, s, its a little less. But I can get two hundred thousand dors, which is not bad. Felton: Tobin: She said that as if she could certainly get the bonus. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Tobin couldnt help but think of Nikitas quick reading of all English novels. He really wanted to say-Nikita, you could show off at ordinary times, and it was nothing if you didnt. understand. But were you sure you really want to take part in thepetition? Was it because that you had been showing off for a long time, and you really thought you were capable? But he didnt dare to say. After all, he was afraid of being beaten. He had seen Nikita fight someone-she could beat him up with one punch. Ahem, thene on! Tobin held back his smile, shook his fists and made a gesture of cheering up. Just take the bonus and invite us to dinner. Felton couldnt say anything, either. Although he thought Nikitas identity was a mystery, her previous exam results showed She was a student who had scored zero in English several times Anyway, her courage wasmendable. OK, Ill take the bonus and stand treat. Nikita was generous. You can decide the where and what to eat. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 I want to have his WhatsApp. Tobin certainly didnt believe that she could really win the prize, but he wouldnt let her be embarrassed. He nodded his head in a very cooperative way: Well, boss, then we are waiting for your feast. Felton pursed his lower lip and encouraged her. He also shook his fist: Nikita,e on. Yvonne walked out of the school gate, looked around and saw Nathan standing under a big tree on the street. She trotted past. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Brother. Yvonne stopped in front of Nathan and shouted softly. Nathan was thinking about something. He was so lost in thought that he didnt hear it. Brother! Yvonne shouted sweetly again, stretched out her hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Yvonne, you are here. Nathan just came back to his senses, and he focused his eyes on her. Through the mask, it could be seen that he was absent-minded. Brother, whats wrong with you. Did something happen to you? Yvonne also saw that Nathan was in an unusual state and asked with concern. Nathan didnt speak, but remained silent for a while, habitually reaching out and rubbing Yvonnes head: Nothing. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill take you to dinner. Yvonne didnt ask much. She smiled sweetly, held Nathans arm, and said happily. Im indeed a little hungry. Brother, did youe here specially to take me to dinner? Arent you training? How can you have time toe over? Yvonne acted like a spoiled child, while Nathan liked it very much. He looked at Yvonnes charming and lovely appearance, with some smiles in his long and narrow eyes, and then reached out and rubbed it at the top of her hair. He said in a spoiled tone, No matter how busy I am, I always have the time to take you to dinner. He stretched out his hand and opened the car door. Yvonne took the co-pilot seat. On the back of the co-pilots seat, there was a bear sticker with the words Exclusive Seat for Little Princess Yvonne. Nathan also got in the car and closed the door. Um, brother, I want to ask you something. Yvonne took out her mobile phone and saw a new message on WhatsApp. The expression on her face froze. She pressed her lips tightly, and she replied with an unhappy smile. Huh? Nathan asked, What is it? Its about this years National Youth Piano Competition. Will Hugh be a judge? Yvonne still wanted to confirm with Nathan again. Nathan worked in the showbiz and must be well-informed. Nathan turned his head to look at her and took off his mask, revealing a cold and delicate face: Well, there is such a thing. Who did you hear that from? Lucille told me. Her cousin was an entertainment reporter. After confirming the news, Yvonne was a little excited. She bit her lip and whispered, Brother, do you have Hughs WhatsApp? Maybe someone you know has Hughs WhatsApp? Although Nathan was a neer, he was very popr now. Yvonne remembered that Hugh was invited by Idol Producer as a special guest before and shot the program. Nathan looked at her excitement and was silent, then nodded, I have his WhatsApp. Yvonne was stunned, then overjoyed: Really? Youve already been friends on the WhatsApp? Well, yes. Thats great. Brother, can you introduce him to me on the WhatsApp? Yvonne was almost fainted with joy. She didnt think Nathan really had Hughs WhatsApp. She should have asked earlier! Nathan hesitated: I have his WhatsApp. But we are not familiar with each other, and we havent said a few words at ordinary times. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 That big shot hasnt replied your message yet? It doesnt matter. Just introduce him to me! Yvonne didnt seem to recognize Nathans refusal, and grabbed Nathans hand excitedly. Brother, show me his WhatsApp ID, and Ill add him. Yvonne. Nathan frowned. I cant just show it to others casually without his permission. Then tell him. Yvonne shook Nathans arm and said, Brother, I really like Hugh. He is my idol. Just tell him that your sister is his fan and wants to have his WhatsApp. Ask him if I can. Dont worry, I just want to see his moments, and I will never bother him. My dear brother, please. Its my birthday soon, so please help me realize my birthday wish. Brother, you are the best, please Yvonne pestered Nathan, and kept ying the woman. Nathan had no choice but to nod helplessly: OK, then Ill ask him. If he doesnt agree, you cant ask me for his WhatsApp anymore. Okay. Yvonne said yes, and the corners of her mouth rose with excitement. Hugh wouldnt refuse definitely. As was known to all, Hugh treated his fans well, and he never put on air. After a minute. Nathan turned his head: He agreed. However, Yvonne, Hugh looks good and gentle on the surface, but in fact he is not so good-tempered. So, even if you have his WhatsApp, dont bother him casually. Wow, did he really agree! Yvonne nodded excitedly. Dont worry, I wont bother him at will. She immediately clicked on WhatsApp and saw the WhatsApp ID sent by Nathan. Her face turned red with excitement. After verification, it didnt take long for the other party to pass. Hughs WhatsApp nickname was just his real name: Hugh. His profile on WhatsApp was the same photo as his Facebook ount, both of which were a picture of a cat. Yvonne, holding the mobile phone, was very excited. She hesitated for a few seconds, and sent a message to him. Yvonne is a little girl: Hello, Hugh, Im Nathans sister Yvonne. I have liked you for many years. I have bought every record you released, and I have watched every TV y and movie you yed. I really like you, and Im so happy to have your WhatsApp. She also attached a meme of a cute cat. She was very excited to send out the edited message on WhatsApp. And shepletely forgot she had just promised Nathan that she wouldnt just send Hugh a message casually. In a RV. The assistant handed Hugh a bottle of frozen mineral water: Mr.n, drink some water. Hugh took it, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank a third of it in one gulp. The assistant handed him a paper towel to wipe his sweat. He wiped his sweat and clicked on the screen of his mobile phone from time to time. He sent a message an hour ago, but the other party hadnt responded yet. Hugh frowned, and was a little unhappy. Whats the matter? That big shot hasnt replied your message? Allen, the agent, sat next to him and saw him watch his mobile phone at least ten times in just ten minutes. Hughs white face with delicate facial features was a little serious, his eyebrows were wrinkled out of agitation, and seemed in a bad mood. Chapter 360 Everything has its vanquisher. A nanny van. The assistant handed a bottle of cold water to Hugh, Bro, drink some water. Hugh took it, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank in one breath, The assistant handed him the tissue to wipe his sweat. He wiped off his sweat and clicked screen of his mobile phone from time to time. WhatsApp message has been sent an hour ago, but the receiver hasnt replied yet. Hugh frowned, unhappy. Whats the matter? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The boss hasnt returned your message yet? Agent Allen sat next to him and watched him look at his mobile phone for at least ten times in just ten minutes. Hughs delicate face wrinkled up. It seems that hes in a bad mood. Stop staring at the phone. Its possible that he didnt see it. The agent looked at him andughed. Guess what would happen to your fans if they knew that their beloved super star was so humble in front of another woman? Hugh stared at him without expression: Are you gloating? The cell phone suddenly vibrated. Hugh immediately lowered his head, thinking it was the boss texting him back. However, when he saw that the person who sent WhatsApp was a neer in the entertainment industry he had never contacted, his face sinked again. Allen nced at his cell phone. Nathan Swift? Idol Trainees most popr contestant right now? n raised his eyebrows slightly. When did you meet him? Hugh was expressionless: Not knowing him. I participated in Idol Trainee before, and I just added WhatsApp friends with several contestants. I heard that his family is quite rich. I have seen his performance, which is not bad. His appearance is also quite good. He will definitely be popr in time. n rolled his eyes. It would be nice if we could sign him in to our studio. Hugh is an artist, but he also has his own studio. He nodded, texting back to Nathan. By the way, he looked at the message sent an hour ago. Hugh: Boss, I heard that you came to N City. Do you want to make an appointment for dinner? My treat. The boss didnt reply to him. Hugh waited impatiently, but he dare not text her more message. The mood is irritable. Agent Allen saw that he was absent-minded, so he didnt say anything about signing Nathan again. However, when he saw Hugh unhappy, he couldnt helpughing: Otherwise, you call her? Only the boss can let Hugh wait for her reply, being depressed to forget lunch. This is probably the so-called everything has its vanquisher. NO! Hugh twisted his eyebrows, What if she is sleeping and I wake her up? When the timees, she will probably directly cken me. He made a lot of effort to get her WhatsApp. Allen was speechless when he saw that he was afraid of her. This fearless little girl got him. With a vroom, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. Hugh excitedly opened WhatsApp. After a few seconds, Allen saw Hughs face became sad. He threw his mobile phone out. The assistant quickly picked it up and put it on the seat. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Everything has its vanquisher. A nanny van. The assistant handed a bottle of cold water to Hugh, Bro, drink some water. Hugh took it, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank in one breath. The assistant handed him the tissue to wipe his sweat. He wiped off his sweat and clicked screen of his mobile phone from time to time. WhatsApp message has been sent an hour ago, but the receiver hasnt replied yet. Hugh frowned, unhappy. Whats the matter? The boss hasnt returned your message yet? Agent Allen sat next to him and watched him look at his mobile phone for at least ten times in just ten minutes. Hughs delicate face wrinkled up. It seems that hes in a bad mood. Stop staring at the phone. Its possible that he didnt see it. The agent looked at him andughed. Guess what would happen to your fans if they knew that their beloved super star was so humble in front of another woman?* Hugh stared at him without expression; Are you gloating? The cell phone suddenly vibrated. Hugh immediately lowered his head, thinking it was the boss texting him back. However, when he saw that the person who sent WhatsApp was a neer in the entertainment industry he had never contacted, his face sinked again.. Allen nced at his cell phone. Nathan Swift? Idol Trainees most popr contestant right now? n raised his eyebrows slightly. When did you meet him? Hugh was expressionless: Not knowing him. I participated in Idol Trainee before, and I just added WhatsApp friends with several contestants. I heard that his family is quite rich. I have seen his performance, which is not bad. His appearance is also quite good. He will definitely be popr in time. n rolled his eyes. It would be nice if we could sign him in to our studio. Hugh is an artist, but he also has his own studio. He nodded, texting back to Nathan. By the way, he looked at the message sent an hour ago. -Hugh: Boss, I heard that you came to N City. Do you want to make an appointment for dinner? My treat. The boss didnt reply to him. Hugh waited impatiently, but he dare not text her more message. The mood is irritable. Agent Allen saw that he was absent-minded, so he didnt say anything about signing Nathan again. However, when he saw Hugh unhappy, he couldnt helpughing: Otherwise, you call her? Only the boss can let Hugh wait for her reply, being depressed to forget lunch. This is probably the so-called everything has its vanquisher. NO! Hugh twisted his eyebrows, What if she is sleeping and I wake her up? When the timees, she will probably directly cken me. He made a lot of effort to get her WhatsApp. Allen was speechless when he saw that he was afraid of her. This fearless little girl got him. With a vroom, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. Hugh excitedly opened WhatsApp. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds, Allen saw Hughs face became sad. He threw his mobile phone out. The assistant quickly picked it up and put it on the seat. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Samuel woke up. The screen was still on, the assistant nced at it, thought about it, and picked up the mobile phone: Hugh, do you want this fan to see your circle of friends? After all, the fan who added Hugh is an amateur. Shut it down. Hugh looked awkward. Blocked her circle of friends. At this time, a staff member came and knocked on the door: Hugh, have you finished? Can you continue? Yes, he will go right away. The assistant answered. Hugh is still listless, Has she still not texted back? The assistant nced at the mobile phone and shook his head: No. Ill shoot first. If she texts back a messageter, tell me immediately. Hugh pushed open the door and got out of the car. OK, Hugh. The assistant followed him out of the car. Samuel woke up, his feeling being better than ever. He felt that this was his best sleep since he was born. Not only he sleepsfortably. He felt that his brain was no longer as heavy and faint as before. Its as if he had cotton in his mind, messy. Now, someone has taken out the cotton stuck in his brain. Not only is his mind rxed. The whole person has be more rxed than ever before, and it is simply refreshed. He yawned and stretched. WTF! The voice of his brother Tobin Johnson shouted beside him. Samuel, you finally woke up. Its ss break. Tobins voice was loud, which attracted many peoples attention. Seeing that Samuel woke up, other people in the ss eximed: Samuel woke up! He woke up. The ssroom was noisy. There were screams of Samuel woke up. Samuel, who just woke up, was a little confused by this scene. He stunned for a few seconds and turned to see Tobin: Bro, whats the situation? I just slept. Why are they so excited? Tobin looked at Felton and Nikita, who were still sleeping with their heads covered. You fell asleep. Others thought that Nikita had injured with you. So they called the police and let the police catch her. Shit! Samuel heavily patted the table, he shouted loudly, Who is it to call the police! Im good. Who said I was pricked? Are you wishing me die? Is it you? He turned his head ferociously and stared at the students around him. Or you? Which one of you called the police, Come on out! People in ss F have never seen Samuel lose his temper like this. Although Felton and his group often fight with people, they are all very grumpy. But they never shout to their ssmates. ss F is one of their own. For one of his own, Samuel is fierce for the first time. His roar frightened all the eyes around him to shrink back, and the discussion suddenly disappeared. No one dares to say anything. But Samuel was still furious. Who called the police, Come on out! You have the courage to call the police, but now have no courage to admit it? He pped the table. Back row. Nikita was woken up by the sound of Samuel striking the table. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Woke up in a deep sleep, the girl opened her eyes, her face was calm. Whats all the noise about? Who wants to be beaten? A moment ago, like a teenager, his eyes lit up and he turned his head excitedly: Niky, are you awake? Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 She wants to apologize to Nikita. Thank you for waking me up. She took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to beat the person in front of her, and pressed her fingers on his temples. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Felton also frowned and opened his eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Samuels face smiling at her. He expressed his love so straight. He rubbed his brows and sat up straight, staring at Samuel for a few seconds. Felton, what are you looking at? Is there anything on my face? Samuel was stared anxiously, stretched out his hand to touch his face. Felton stared at his face and looked at it for a few seconds. His eyes were half narrowed and said, Its not as bad as before. What? Samuel shocked. He means that you look better than before, and you dont look as bad as before. Right? Tobin acted as an interpreter. Feltonzily nodded his head. The changes on Samuels face are clear. They often y with Samuel, and they can see the changes of him at a nce. His skin is white, but it used to be gray with little blood appeared. It doesnt look healthy. Now, his face looks very ruddy, the whole person seems to be much more energetic, and this sleep seems to be very good. Seeing these changes in Samuel, Felton wanted Nikita to scold her. That is really amazing. Really? Samuel touched his face, and looked at Nikita with gratitude. I also feel that my whole body has changed. Niky is superb. She is simply a magic doctor. I have had a headache for so many years, and no one can cure it. She cured me at once. His goddess is really beautiful and powerful. Niky, in the future, you can directly contact me and I am willing to do it for you whatever you want. Samuel looked at the delicate and beautiful picturesque face of the girl in front of her, her face was red, her heart beat fast, her ears were a little hot, and her eyes were staring at people, just like a girl in love. Tobin looked at his face and smiled. This boy falls in love. Why her? Why Nikita Swift? He just chose the hardest one. The hardest one to chase. Dont do everything for her. Nikita narrowed her eyes, sleepy. Her voice waszy. You can help me stare at them for a while. Staring at them? Samuel stared. Who are you staring at? Nikita supported her jaw with one hand, raised her eyes, and looked at a certain position in the front row. The voice was not loud, but people around her could hear it: I made a bet. If you wake up in the afternoon, the person who lost has to run around the yground three times with a loudspeaker and apologize to me. Keep an eye on them, lest she stop running. Discussion aroused right after Nikita stopped talking. Yes, She made a bet with Nikita, Samuel woke up and she wanted to apologize to Nikita. Apologize with a loudspeaker. The whole school heard it. What a shame. Front row. Rue Lee looked ashamed when she knew Samuel was awake. Listening to the waves of discussion around her, she just wanted to run. She was punished by Maddox Wilde for copying the school rules and motto a hundred times. It has been almost two hours, but she has copied it less than ten times. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Fist is forever. Hearing the discussion around her, she threw away the paper and pen in her hand and stood up with a cold face. Why should I apologize, I didnt make a bet with her. Its just a joke, some people actually take it seriously. She said this is directed at Nikita. Obviously she intended to deny. Rue, are you going to deny it? Someone asked, When you bet with her, we were all present and heard it. So what? Rue provocatively looks at Nikita, I said, I was joking. She took it seriously and med me. Nikita saw her provocative eyes, suddenly smiled. Cant afford to y? The girl opened her mouth, and her voice was cold and heavy, which made everybodys heart tremble. Her tone is very calm, and she even has a smile when she speaks. But this chill smile makes people afraid. Rue instinctively got fear in her heart and she said, I just cant afford to y. What can you do to me? Nikita didnt speak. She stretched out her hand and rolled up her sleeves, stood up, and walked slowly to Rues desk under the gaze of everybody. She stopped, bowed her head, stretched out her slender white fingers, and slowly pinched them into fists. Rues expression changed, and her eyes show fear and take a step back: You, what do you want to do? Without saying a word, Nikita suddenly swung a punch out towards her. Rue immediately let out a scream and quickly reached out and blocked her face. The students watching around also screamed. Bang. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Nikitas punch did not fall on Rues face. It hit her desk. After a few seconds. The girl slowly moved her hand away, surrounded by a tremendous scream of consternation, all staring big eyes, incredibly looking at the fist-sized shallow pit on Rues desk. Damn it Nikita unexpectedly punched a pit on Rues desk?! Theyre not dazzled, are they?! Rue looked at the pit on her desk. Her face suddenly turned white with fear. When she looked at Nikita again, her eyes were surprised and afraid, like looking at a horrible monster. There is another hole on the table. But Nikitas hand is alright. The girl turned her wrist, her voice light, but what she said scared Rue again: Again, our previous bet was at joke? Rues face was as white as paper and she was shaking all over. She didnt dare to think about what her face would look like if she had just hit her face with this punch. She looked at the cruel and abnormal girl in front of her eyes, her lips trembled, and her voice trembled: No, its not a joke. Not a joke?Nikita slightly picked under the eyebrow, hooked lips, the voice is quite casual, Are you sure? Yes, I, Im sure! Rue watched her pinch her fist again, and her voice shivered with fear. So you are willing to apologize? Yes, yes! Run around the yground three times? OK! All right. Nikita hooked her lower lip again, and finally put the frightening fist back. She turned around and looked at Samuel, who had been silly. Samuel, the rest of the thing will be handed over to you. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 She was very lucky. Are you really willing to take part in the Englishpetition? In the teachers office. Miss Morris looked at the girl, pleasantly surprised. Nikita nodded: Well, can you still sign up now? Yes, of course! Miss Morris seemed to be afraid that she would change her mind in the next second. She immediately turned on theputer and logged into the school registration form. If you are sure you want to go, then I will sign you up now. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. While speaking, her fingers moved quickly, registered Nikitas personal data a few times. Looking at her quickly fill out the registration form, Nikita raised her eyebrow, Teacher Morris, you dont worry about me getting a bad score? Just sign me up with confidence? Miss Morris must know her previous brilliant achievements. She got zero marks in English several times. How dare she let her take the exam with such confidence? Miss Morris finished filling out her registration materials, looked up and smiled at her: Dont worry. Nikita, you are the first student in our ss F to sign up for the Englishpetition. No matter what the final score and ranking are, at least there are students in ss F who are willing to participate in thepetition. Moreover, although the school does not limit the number of applicants, it will finally pass an exam and select ten students to participate in thepetition. The implication. If English is really poor, she cant take part in thepetition in the end. Nikita nodded her head: OK, I know. She nced at Miss Morriss tired face, squinted, and asked in a low voice: Teacher Morris, did you take the medicine I gave you before? Miss Morris was stunned. Speaking of this, she felt a little ashamed. At that time, she didnt believe Nikita would really be like a doctor. She thought the pill tasted good, and she took a few. Its just that prescription, and she has already thrown it away. Later, she went to the hospital to check out her physical problems, she finally knew that Nikita was not talking nonsense. She wanted to find the prescription again, but it was estimated that the prescription had already been thrown to the garbage dump and burned into a pile of ash. She was embarrassed to ask Nikita again. Nikita, Im sorry. Miss Morris looked passive. I, I thought you were talking nonsense, so Got it.Nikita didnt hear it and interrupted her words. Then you believe it now? Yes. Miss Morris nodded. I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that it is good that I checked in time. If I drag on for another month or two, the early stage will be changed into the middle andte stage. Like Jade Sue, she was diagnosed as cancer. But because she check in time, it was still early stage. It can be cured. Doctors say she is very lucky. Because early cancer is generally asymptomatic. When many people find that they have symptoms and go to the hospital for examination, most of them are in the middle andte stage orte stage. This is all thanks to Nikita. Otherwise, she wouldnt have gone to the hospital for examination now. ww Nikita that the prescription you gave me before Miss Morris had to ask for his own life, even though she was very embarrassed. I identally lost that prescription. Can you write me another one? Actually, she has cancer in early stage. The hospital can cure her. But now, she wants Nikita to cure her. Also shes willing to believe in Nikita. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Not supported by the Swift family Miss Morris said that she lost the medicine list, but it was not really lost. Nikita knew it, but she didnt expose Miss Morris: Yes, I will give you a new prescription. Miss Morris beamed, quickly took paper and pen out, and gave up her seat. She was very attentive: Come, sit and write. Nikita is also not polite. She walked over and sat down directly. She writes a few lines of scrawled handwriting in her notebook for preparing lessons. The standard legendary alien font of traditional Chinese medicine. Nobody can understand what it says at all, but thinking what she wrote is a string of Martian texts. Outside the ssroom. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Poppy Eyre, the English ss representative of ss F, stood at the door with a stack of homework books, looking at the scene in the office, being stunned. Nikita sat in Miss Morriss seat, holding a pen and writing something. Miss Morris sat next to her with her hands folded. Their identities seem to have changed. Nikita became a teacher and Miss Morris became a student. Miss Morris has the title of Nun Killer because she is a very strict person and has a bad temper. Most students are afraid of her, so they give her the title.. -But now Isnt she really dazzled? Put it away and dont lose it again. Nikita wrote the prescription, tore it down, and pressed it under the thermos cup on Miss Morriss table. She threw away her pen, got up and said, You take this prescription and go to Euston Pharmacy to take medicine. I prescribed it for you for a month. Just cook this medicine once a day. Remember, take it once a day, and you cant stop taking the medicine halfway. Once you do so, even if it is only for one day, the efficacy will be greatly reduced. OK. Miss Morris nodded, this time she was very cooperative, not pretending. I will definitely take it on time. Its just Does this medicine have to be got in Euston Pharmacy? Cant she go to other pharmacies? The medicine in Euston Pharmacy is too expensive. Short-term, fine. A month? Her sry for several years is not enough. Nikita knows what she is worried about: I know someone over there. Just take the prescription and take the medicine directly. 10:51 Ill speak to the doctor They wont charge you money Miss Morris stunned, opened her eyes wide, and was surprised I went to Euston Pharmacy to take medicine, I didnt have to pay for it? No need For free? Yeah. Miss Morris opened her eyes wider, as if she had heard an incredible thing Her stunned eyes fell on the delicate little face of the young girl in front of her, staring at her After looking for a moment, she lookedplex Nikita, do we have a lot of misunderstandings about you? Hmm? Nikita raised her eyebrows. Miss Morris sipped her lips, and her expression was still veryplicated: You came to N City to study here, not relying on the support of the Swift family, right? Its not your first time toe to N City, right? Youve been here before? People who know some people in Euston Pharmacy. who also say hello casually, and can let her go to Euston Pharmacy to take medicine for free Nikita also said before that she also went abroad to live for a year. She learned her fluent French during her year abroad All the signs show that Nikita is not short of money at all. Since there is no shortage of money, how can she be funded by the Swift family? Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Shes funny. Some people say that I was funded by the Swift family? When Nikita heard this, she knew that there were such rumors flowing out, and it was not difficult to guess who and where the source of rumors came out. Miss Morris nodded: Thats what everyone says. Oh. Nikita sneered, I didnt spend a penny of the Swift family. You studied, and it was not funded by the Swift family? Miss Morris was surprised to hear her say this. Everyone is saying that Nikita is a poor student sponsored by the Swift family. If it werent for the support of the Swift family, She doesnt even have a chance for school. Maybe she would have already married and had children, or went out to work. Her academic performance was so poor that the Swift family did not stop giving her financial support, and kindly took her from a remote mountain vige to the city to study in the best middle school in N City. Moreover, she was taken as an adopted daughter. Everyone is saying that Nikita has a good destiny and met such a kind and enthusiastic family as Swift. But it turns out that the Swift family never funded Nikita at all? Where did these rumors flow out, and who was the first to say that Nikita was funded by the Swift family? I will make money myself, and I dont need anyone to support it. Nikita is indifferent to these gossip, but since she decided to draw a clear line with the Swift family. Naturally, she doesnt want to be involved in any rtionship with the Swift family. She said in a deep voice, I had nothing to do with the Swift family before, and I wont have anything to do with it in the future. I am who I am, and the Swift family is the Swift family. It seems that she wants to draw a clear line with Swift familypletely, and she cant do it without publicizing it widely. Otherwise, others will still think that she is supported by the Swift family. In the past ten years, the Swift family has been indifferent to her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Now she has be a great good man praised by everyone? She felt gross. *Teacher Morris, I have something to do. I will go first.Nikita didnt exin Miss Morris too much, the girl walked out of the office with no expression. Poppy is still standing at the door. When Nikita walked by her, the air pressure was low and the aura was aggressive. Poppy felt the attractive aura on the girl, so she couldnt help but open her side and give up the position at the doorpletely. Until Nikita went away, her expression rxed, and she walked to Miss Morriss desk with her English homework. She gently put her exercise book on Miss Morriss desk. Gnapier JUU SITES Tummy. Theputer on her desk is still on. Poppy inadvertently nced, and then the expression on her face froze for a few seconds. Nikita signed up for the Englishpetition? Is this really true? However, not to say that Nikitas grades are very bad. In their township schools before, in every exam, she was thest one. She actually signed up for the Englishpetition? How many words can she read? Shes funny. Nikita walked out of the teaching building. I was wrong, I am brain-dead, I shouldnt nder Chinese medicine, I shouldnt nder Nikita. I solemnly apologize to her now, Im sorry, please forgive me! The voice of a girl with tears came out from the loudspeaker with excellent sound quality. The voice is particrly clear. Everybody can hear it clearly. The sound circtes indefinitely over and over again. The corridor over the teaching building is much more lively than usual. Every floor is full of people. Lying prone on the guardrail, students stick out heads and look at the excitement downstairs with relish. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Being Addicted Isnt that Rue of ss F? Whats wrong with her? Why does she scold herself? I heard that she lost a bet with the transfer student in her ss, which is being punished. The ss transfer students? Is that Nikita, the new beauty candidate? There are many discussions upstairs, a group of people gossiping. Downstairs. Was Nikita confessed to the task, to stare at Rue ran around the yground for threeps. Samuel saw hering out from the teaching building, and immediately her eyes lit up and he ran towards her with excitement. Niky! she shouted affectionately. In front of Niky, just like seeing her little fans who love beans, she said excitedly and excitedly. This loudspeaker works well, the whole school can hear it, and the sound quality is very clear. Well, it is. Nikita sipped lips and smiled. Samuel looked happy,I went to the radio room to get it. I tried it one by one and chose the best one. After saying, she seems that shes looking for praise. Nikita hooked lips and smiled again, praise: The effect is really good, you are very good at picking. She casually praised Samuel, but shes so happy. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. You can be assured that I will stare at Rue to finish threeps. It is impossible for her to cheat and bezy. Well, please. Nikita nodded. Seeing that she was so polite to herself, Samuel frowned unhappily: Niky, what are you doing? I have said that in the future, whatever you ask me to do, no matter what, I will do it for you. You help me cure diseases, I help you do things, these are all right! Nikita smiled: OK, then. Please ask for a leave for meter. I have something to do and wonte to school in the afternoon. No problem. Samuel patted her chest. What are you going to do? Do you need my help? No, Ill do it alone. Nikitas ready to leave. Niky. Samuel stopped her. Nikita looked back and saw a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters handsome boy scratching his head. The expression on his face looked like a little embarrassed. After a while, he asked aloud: Do you have anything you like very much? That is, what do you usually like? Hmm? What do I like at ordinary times? although she does not know why he asked, but still quite answered seriously, Food. She is interested in eating. She seems to have little interest in others. Food? This answer made Samuel a little surprised. He thought that Nikitas favorite things should be something that is rtively cool. After all, she is a girl with great personality. What she likes should be different. He didnt expect her to be a foodie. Nikita nodded: Well, delicious food. I like all the delicious food very much. When ites to food, Nikita remembered the breakfast made by Sheehan again. Although she only ate it once. Its like eating something addictive. When she thinks about it, her heart itches, and the greedy insects in her stomach seem to be hooked up. A man who looks so delicious cooks so delicious. Yummy. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Nikita, why are you here? For her, this is really a temptation that makes her a little irresistible. In particr, Sheehan cooked a good dish that suits her appetite. This temptation is much more tempting to her than his beauty. To Nikita, beauty has a fresh period. After the fresh period, no matter how beautiful he is, there is no wave in her heart. As she looks at Xavier ke now, she feels that even if he takes off his clothes and stands in front of her, her heart wont shake. Out of school. When Nikita took out her mobile phone and calledn Adam, she saw the WhatsApp sent by Hugh. ording to the information, it was sent an hour and a half ago. At that time, she was still sleeping, and her cell phone was muted. She thought for a moment, tapped her finger on the screen, and returned a message. An empty taxi came towards her. Nikita waved. The taxi slowed down and stopped. She opened the door and got on the car. She told the driver an address: Shengyuan Law office. Thisw office founded byn is quite famous in N City. When she says the address, thepanys name directly, the driver knows it. In twenty minutes The taxi stopped downstairs at thew office Nikita got off the car and walked into the hall. Wow, Miss Swift, long time no see. The front desk staff is still unchanged. Nikita has been here several times before. Most of the employees here know her. After all, there is no other woman to findn besides her. Long time no see. Nikita greeted. When passing by the front desk, she slightly hooked his lips. Its still the same, a cup of Earl milk tea, with more sugar. Last time she came here, it was three years ago. Its been a little too long. His office is on the eighth floor which has good meaning. When thisw firm was first built, Nikita came to helpmenting on feng shul. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Every piece of furniture in Sampsons office is ced ording to feng shul. He is an absolute materialist. He never believed in feng shui before. However, after knowing Nikita, he had experienced some things. He had a new understanding of feng shui. From the beginning, he thought it was a trick, but now he is convinced. Out of the elevator. Nikita went straight to the door of Sampsons office. The door was left unlocked. She didnt knock at the door, but pushed it open and went in. You go to the conference room and tell them. The meeting will officially start in ten minutes. Sampson was dressed in a dark gray shirt, and the buttons were tightly tied to the first one, only showing half of his neck. He buried his head in a document in his hand, and looked at it carefully. Hearing someonee in, he thought it was his assistant and didnt look. 1. Nikita also didnt speak, walked into the office, like in her own home, impolitely walked to the sofa and sat down. No Sampson thought that the assistant had not left yet. He frowned and raised his head. When he saw the girl sitting on the ck leather sofa with her legs cocked, he was stunned. Nikita, why are you here? The man pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, his dark and pale eyes showed joy. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Give it to the man over there. Nikita put her hand on her chin. Seeing him look over, she gently picked down the eyebrow,pared with some excited mood of men, she looked calm and said: Barrister, didnt I bother you? Of course not. Sampson immediately put down a case file in his hand. He took off his sses, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Then he got up and walked towards her. If you want toe over. You should tell me in advance. Did you intend to surprise me? There is nothing to tell you. Nikitas eyes half narrowed, smile shallow, As for surprises. If you think so, thats it. # Of course I think so.Sampson went to sit down opposite her. The mans dark eyes stared at her porcin white little face for a long time. Then, he stopped looking at her, hooked his lips, and said with a nice smile, How can you be more beautiful? You said you would Now Sampson spread out his hands and sighed. There is nothing in my office. , and I could at least prepare something you like. Ill send someone to buy you some now? Little girl love snacks. No matter when she came over, there was no shortage of snacks. But this time they havent seen each other for a long time. In addition, he stayed abroad for a period of time before, and this habit could not be maintained. No, Ill leave soon. Nikita raised her eyes and looked at the gentle and handsome man sitting opposite her. She didnt mean to catch up. He pulled out a ck USB sh drive from his bag and handed it over. She simply said, This is a new product to beunched in the second half of this year, Please help me give it to the people over there. Sampson reached out and took it. When Nikita said that she would leave soon, he raised his eyebrows,Niky, we havent seen each other for so long, dont we have a meal together to catch up? No, I still have something to do. Lets take another time. Nikita and Sampson have known each other for a long time, but they are not very good friends. It is more urate to say that they are partners for many years. Nikita didnt meet him often before. Usually, when something happens, the two of them will make an appointment to meet for a meal or something. There are not many contacts between them and the rtionship is not deep enough. Naturally, there is nothing to tell. Besides, Sampson has a meeting ten minutester, and she has no intention of dying his work. All right. Sampson really wanted to invite her to have a meal, but he knew Nikitas character, so he didnt say anything. He got up, put the ck USB sh drive in the drawer of the office, and locked it carefully. 1/2 Then he turned to her and said, Ill send you outside. OK. Nikita didnt refuse, nodding her head. On the side of Hughn. The assistant remembers what he said before. But whenever the cell phone rings, he immediately looked down to see if it is the message sent by the boss. First, he read several harassing text messages and WhatsApp messages at work. After a while, the mobile phone rang again. Its a bit sultry. The air is also stuffy. The assistant stood under the tree and watched the advertisement shot by Hugh. When he heard the mobile phone ring again, he nced at itzily. After a few seconds, the listless person was just super vigorous. Holding a mobile phone, he shouted excitedly at the Hugh: Hugh, the boss! That boss texted you back!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 The Benefactor of His Life Hugh is a little absent-minded today. Today, he took three or four times of the shot and only barely passed. Male artists with strong business ability, who are well-known in the industry, shoot all the shots of advertisements once and for all. This is the first time that such a situation has urred. They have been NG so many times. And during the filming. he also looked at his assistant from time to time. When he saw the assistant shaking his head with him, his mood was obviously depressed. His agent, n, also stood by. Seeing that he was not in the state all the time, he helped to shout a pause. Shooting was interrupted. Hugh was pulled aside by Allen. Hugh, whats the matter with you? Just because that boss didnt reply to your WhatsApp? Allen was a little speechless. People who dont know it may think you are lovelorn. I dont think you have been so lost when you are lovelorn. Is that woman so important to you? What kind of person is she, and you value her so much? A few years ago. Hughs agent was not Allen yet. So Allen didnt know Nikita, and he didnt know those things between them. Of course it matters. She is very, very important to me. Hughs mood is not good and his voice is weak. I can have such achievements in this industry today. She takes the lions share of the credit. n was shocked. Howe? Didnt you be an instant hit with a song Memory in August? What does it have to do with her? Hugh recalled the past, his eyes half narrowed: Yes, I became an instant hit with this song. It took her an hour to finish this song, and she wrote all the lyrics and songs herself. At that time, Hugh was just an unknown neer. He was signed into an artist training agency called Starry Entertainment through a talent show. He took the third ce in thepetition at that time. In fact, ording to his poprity and strength, he should take the first ce. But he is a little neer with no background. Compared with those yers who have the Investment support of the Sugar Daddy, he did not have any advantage. The first ce had long been the yer with strong money back. He was able to get the third ce, purely because the program side was afraid that the hidden operation was too obvious and pissed fans and audiences off, so it reluctantly gave him a third ce. This can be regarded as an exnation for the audience and his fans. The game was over. Starry Entertainment has signed more than 100 yers at a low price. In addition to the yers who are held by the gold masters father behind them, they have got a lot of resources and officially entered the entertainment industry. Hugh and most other neers with no background are being hidden by thepany for almost one year. During this year, thepany didnt arrange any jobs for them. But they are not willing to cancel their contract. The poprity and fans umted by Hugh through thepetition have been dimishing day by day. If he hadnt met Nikitater. His future must have been ruined by Starry Entertainment. Nikita is a fancy person in his life.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was she who saved him from despair. Nikita, then is very, very important to him. She is his benefactor. Memory in August is the song written by the boss for you? Aaron was astonished. It took her only an hour to write the lyrics for such a ssic and awesome song? Is this a bit exaggerated? C Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Avable Exaggerate? Speaking of Nikita, his eyes had light, and his lips couldnt help smiling. To be precise, it took her only half an hour to create that song. But she is a perfectionist, and she thought the first draft was a little wed, so she spent half an hour revising it. However, he felt that the first draft was already perfect. There was no need to modify it at all. Allen shocked, Half an hour? Songs written in half an hour can be popr all over the country. Im afraid this boss you are talking about is a genius? She is a genius. Hugh reveals admiration and worship. She is the one I admire most among all the musicians have met, and she is also the one with the most outstanding talent. She also taught me a lot. || She is a benefactor and a teacher to me. He hasnt told n yet. Nikita was only fifteen years old when she helped him write the song. She is a real genius. After listening to him, Allen finally understood why he valued her so much. She turned out to be a fancy person in his career. She can make Hugh so famous. If he knows such a person, he also values it. Isnt this the parent in his career? So, this boss is really kind to you. However, you didnt continue to cooperateter, did you? One of the most amazing songs of Hugh is Memory in August. Later, he released several records. The response is good, and it sells well. After all, hes the expert. However,pared with Memory in August, there is still a big gap between those songs that came outter. And the style arepletely different. Thats why Allen asked. Well, Hugh nodded. She only wrote me a song. She said she only gave me one chance, and it was up to me whether I could seize it or not. He seized this opportunity. So he is now the top stream in the entertainment industry. Then you are looking for her this time to I havent seen her for a long time. Hugh sighed, She is quite mysterious. I heard somebody say that she is in N City now. I want to meet her and invite her to dinner. The top streams tone is quite humble, However, she may not meet me. I havent even returned her message yet. Hughs eyes have some bitterness. Hugh, that boss texts back to your WhatsApp! Hugh is depressed. The assistant runs towards him with his mobile phone. His face is excited and he says, Hugh, the boss has texted you back! The assistant hasnt run to him yet. Hugh was more excited than his assistant. He stepped forward, grabbed his mobile phone, and looked down and clicked into WhatsApp to see the reply. The reply is simple in two words, but it makes Hugh so excited, instantly recovering his vitality The whole person is in high spirits. Nikita, Yes. Hugh took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and immediately replied to the past: Make an appointment for dinner at night? Where are you? Ill pick you up then. This time, he didnt wait for her reply. Nikita, OK. Donte to pick me up, make a reservation and Ill take a taxi by myself. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hughs eyes fell on the first line and looked back and forth several times. He couldnt help smiling. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Strangers of the Swift family He expected that she would probably refuse his invitation. After all, she is very busy. There are many important things to do. Others are holding money and waiting in line to have dinner with him, the top stream in the entertainment industry. But in the bosss ce, the top stream in the entertainment industry is no different from ordinary people. Hugh was excited and quickly replies, Good. You decide where to eat. What do you like to eat? Nikita, I havent eaten hot pot for a long time. There is a butter hot pot restaurant that tastes good. But can you eat hot pot? Hugh,Yes, I can! Then, eat hot pot! Hugh is a singer. In order to protect his throat, he usually doesnt eat spicy food. Of course, hot pot is also included. But now he cant manage so much. Its most important to eat with her. Everything else is unimportant. Nikita goes home directly after making an appointment to eat together in the evening. She took the big bags of medicine back from Euston Pharmacy before and put them into an oversized stone pot, ready to refine the pills for Old Mr. Lambert. Xavier knew that she wanted to cook medicine, so after finding a good house for her, he bought an oversized pot for her operation. Nikita almost used up all the pills. In addition to the part to eat for Old Mr. Lambert, she also has to prepare some more. Nathan took Yvonne to dinner and sent her back to school. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When the car stopped, Yvonne unbuckled her seat belt and waved with Nathan with a sweet smile: Brother, Im going back to ss. Be careful on your way back. Happy birthday, Yvonne. Before she got off the bus, Nathan took out the birthday present he bought for her and handed it to her. This is a birthday present from me. I hope Yvonne will always be young and happy forever, Yvonne looked at the ck jewelry box he handed over. First, she saw the luxury brand LOGO outside, her eyes lit up, smiling. When she took the box and opened it, she cheered happily when she saw the star diamond bracelet she had wanted for a long time. Wow, brother, how did you know I wanted this bracelet! Yvonne took out the bracelet and couldnt wait to wear it on her wrist. Looking at the wrist, she smiled with curved eyebrows: Brother, Is it good-looking? Well, it looks good. Nathan saw that she was so happy and smiled. Do you like it? I like it! 2 Juallycia VI (NIE Jwin, Tammy Brother, thank you, I like this birthday present very much! Yvonne jumped up happily and kissed Nathan on the face. Brother, you are very kind to me. This bracelet is very expensive. The bracelet costs up to dozens of thousand. Although their family is rich, the pocket money given to her by her father and mother is limited. They have never bought her anything so valuable. Yvonne received such an expensive gift for the first time. At this time, her happiness and excitement are real. I wish you liked it. Nathan looked at her happy appearance, and suddenly remembered that Nikita had not hesitated to throw this bracelet into the trash can before. The smile on his face suddenly faded down, and he felt ufortable again. Nikita is too proud. Covered with thorns. He has offered to be nice twice in session. But she has that attitude. Perhaps, her fate with the Swift family came to an end as early as the year when she was abducted at the age of three. Even if she is found back now, what she found back is just a stranger for Swift family. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Dont get pped in the face Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When Yvonne returned to ss A, her two girlfriends immediately gathered around and chirped with her about what happened during her absence. Hearing Samuel wake up, Yvonnes face is not very good-looking. By the way, Yvonne, there is another particrly funny thing. The girl next to her, with her lips hooked and her eyes full of sarcasm, said like a joke, As far as the bumpkin adopted by your family is concerned, she actually signed up for the Englishpetition. Do you think this is ridiculous? The first ss in the afternoon is English. Yvonne just took out his English textbook. When she heard it, she looked up and looked surprised: Nikita signed up for the Englishpetition? Yes, I dont know why. She didnt mean to damage our reputation. Where did you hear that? Is the news reliable? Of course it is. Itsing from their ss. Miss Morris has registered her. After hearing this, Yvonne was silent for a while. She opened a page of her English textbook, smiled and hooked her lips: Its nothing to sign up, and its not certain whether she can go in the end. Right. The girl beside her nodded. There is still an exam to follow. Only ten people can go in the end. Well, on her grades, she will get a zero score when the timees, thats really a shame! It cant be so bad. Yvonne has a very objective appearance and said, Since she dare to sign up, maybe she really has something topete with others. If you talk about people like this now, dont be pped in the face when the timees. Her? The girl beside her is full of disdain. Yvonne sits by the window. The sun is strong at noon. Even with the windows closed and the curtains closed, sunlight prated in. Yvonne raised her wrist and smoothed her hair. The diamond bracelet worn on the wrist reflects the dazzling light. Wow, Yvonne, this bracelet is so beautiful. Ate the stars set with diamonds? Its so bright. Several girls beside her saw the bracelet she was wearing on her wrists, shouting with envy. Yvonne smiled and nodded: Well, this diamond bracelet is a birthday present from my brother, and I also think it is very beautiful. Dont get pped in the race I didnt expect my brother to be know what girls like. Is this from Nathan? The girls are even more envious. He is really kind to you. Of course, Im his sister. Yvonne smiled again. Is this bracelet the new one from CA? It seems to be very expensive. It takes more than 100,000 for one piece. That are basic models. her tone is quite casual. This one is more expensive, almost 400,000. Suddenly, there was a sound of envy and hate around. I also have a brother, but my brother is reluctant to buy me a bracelet of 4,000 yuan! I envy you so much! What kind of brother is he? I wanna cry! Nathan is really a super good to Yvonne. Actually, Yvonne is not in a good mood. She sent a WhatsApp message to Hugh, but he never answered her. Moreover, she also found that she couldnt see his moments. Hugh didnt delete her. However, she cant see it. It just means he doesnt want to show her. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Where are you going? Ill give you a ride. She cant even see Hughs moment. Then whats the point of adding him? However, thepliments around her made her happier. She enjoyed the feeling of being cheered. She guessed that Hugh ignored her, probably beacause he thought she was the same as those ordinary girls. Yvonne took out her mobile phone, picked an angle that could take a good picture of her, and took a selfie together with the English textbook on the desk. She carefully decorated the selfie with the software, apanied it with a paragraph and sent it to her moment. Yvonne is three years old: the countdown to the college entrance examination, and today is also a day to cheer hard! In the photo, the girl is wearing the school uniform of No.1 Middle School, her face is white and delicate, her lips and smiles are sweet and lovely, and her long hair shawl looks clever and quiet, which is the favorite type of straight men. Later. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nikita looked at the time, smelled the clothes stained with bitter Chinese medicine and went to the wardrobe to find a dark gray sports suit and put it on. She washed her face with clear water. Without combing her hair very much, she went out. At six oclock in the evening. Its the rush hour after work. She lives in the city center. Even if she called awork car, it has been waiting in line. Standing on the side of the road, she looks at the mobile phone shows that there are 67 people in line. She frowned. I seem to see Miss Swift. A silver-gray Rolls-Royce turned from the front intersection, and the driver in the front row had inadvertently swept his eyes to the side of the road. He saw a familiar tall figure. The girls skin is white and glowing, and her facial features are extremely eye-catching, so it is easy for people to notice her. The driver slowed down his driving speed, looked intently again. He made sure that he was right. Mr. Lambert, its really Miss Swift. She seems to be waiting for a car. Do we drive there? The trunk, When the man heard the driver say he saw Nikita, his deep ck eyes immediately lifted up. He tamed his head and looked out of the window. Where are you going? He saw the girl standing on the side of the road at a nce. Dressed in a dark gray sportswear, wearing a ponytail, the porcin white face is in, she is still beautiful and makes people stare at her. After staring at it for a few seconds, the mans eyes deepened: Well, drive the car past her. In a few minutes. Nikita is still waiting in line. Silver-gray Rolls-Royce stopped beside her. Miss Swift, are you waiting for the car? When the car stopped, the driver called politely to the girl standing on the side of the road. Before the man sitting in the trunk made a noise, the driver was very sensible and suggested, This is the rush hour after work, I am afraid it is not good to take a taxi. It will take a long time. Where is Miss Swift going? Get in the car. Mr. Lambert is free and can send you there. The driver stopped talking. The window lowered. The man sitting in the car turned his face sideways, his voice low and heavy: Where are you going? Ill send you there. Nikita didnt expect that she didnt wait for car, but waited for Sheehans Rolls Royce. She lowered her eyes and looked at the man for a few seconds. Momentster, seeing that there were 26 people in front of her on her mobile phone, she gave up waiting. She nodded, walked over, stretched out her hand and pulled open the door to get on the bus Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Why is it so cold all of a sudden? The air-conditioning in the car is fully turned on. The temperature is suitable. But the man beside her asked carefully: Is the air conditioner temperature appropriate? Is it cold? Not cold. Nikita and the man kept a certain distance, the tone being cold. The attitude is cold, with a little alienation. Butpared with the previous coldness, it is better. Its not so cold. This little subtle change makes the man beside her feel happy and hook his lips. It seems that his breakfast is still useful. Yates said that he should do what he likes, and this trick is also useful. Where are you going? Sheehans voice is low and gentle. Nikita said the name of the hot pot restaurant. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Considering the identity of Hugh, she found a hot pot restaurant with a rtively partial position. It tasted. very good, and she had tried it before. Hearing that the ce she was going to a hot pot restaurant, Sheehans deep ck eyes shed. At this point, the ce to go is the hot pot restaurant. She has an appointment for dinner, Who is she dating? Is it the man who went to Fantacy Wondend with her before, who looked demon? The mans eyes narrowed, his face was quiet, but he feels ufortable. Pretending to be casual, he asked, Have you made an appointment with a friend for dinner? Nikita took her mobile phone and replied: Yeah. Male friends? It is also a very casual tone, as if chatting. Nikita replied the message, raised her head, and the mans deep and unknown eyes looked at each other for a few seconds, and then slightly hooked his lower lip: Well, male friends. She can clearly feel that after she said this sentence, the mans breath suddenly cold down. Sheehans big hand hanging on his side tightened, took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and his tone was still so casual: Is it the man I saw in Fantacy Wondend before? Mr. Lambert. Nikita smiled, you beat around the bush asked so much, you actually want to ask me In the end what is the rtionship with him? Do I like him, or does he like me? Is there any ambiguity between us? Sheehan pursed his lips and didnt speak. The girls slender white fingers gently clicked on her chin: Sorry, noment. IL SU LUIU Finished, she turned her head and looked out of the window, and ignored him. Sheehans is a little nervous, his lips are tight. The air pressure is a little low. In the front row, the driver suddenly felt a cold air blowing on his neck, which was very cold. He touched his neck and looked down at the temperature disyed by the air conditioner. 24 degrees. Its not lowered. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? In half an hour. Well, stop here. The hot pot restaurant is in a narrow street, and the car cant get in. Nikita asked the driver to stop the car at the intersection. Car parked. She stretched out her hand to open the door and looked at the man with low air pressure beside her eyes: Thanks! Hmm. The man looked cold and gave a cold answer. Nikita got out of the car and soon walked into the narrow alley. Inside the car, the mans eyes were deep and deep. He watched the girl walk into a shop all the time, only to take back his sight with a cold face. Mr. Lambert, are you going back to the apartment now? The driver glimpsed the mans face in the rearview mirror and asked carefully. His face was cold and heavy. He didnt speak. The driver was afraid to ask again. The waiter led Nikita to the private room she booked. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 The Ceiling of Female Stars She pushed open the door and saw Hugh, who was sitting inside dressing armed to the teeth.. ck cap, ck sunsses, ck mask, the whole face is wrapped tightly, only a pair of eyes are exposed. Nikita, She cant see what he looks like. He wrapped in this way, isnt it more noticeable? Normal people who goes out of the door will never wrap themselves like this. This dress is like reminding others that I am a big star, all of you should pay attention to me. When Hugh saw her, she immediately stood up excitedly and waved to her: Big brother, big brother! Nikita closed the door. Turned around, walked up to him and looked him from head to toe. Are you sure you wont be targeted by paparazzi when youe out dressed like this? Seeing her, Hugh reached out and took off his mask and sunsses. As the top stream in the entertainment industry, he must be very handsome. His face under the mask is quite eye-catching, his facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, and his peach blossom eyes are deep and attractive. At the beginning. Nikita helped him because of this face good-looking. In essence, she loves handsome person. Of course not, I am very cautious! Hugh swept her a few times, eyes shed amazing. A few years ago, Nikita was only fifteen years old at that time. He already thought she was stunning. After a few years again, she was already a stunning girl. Now, she is amazing and shocking, and his eyes can hardly be removed from her. Hugh is in an industry with handsome men and beautiful women. What kind of beautiful woman have he never seen? The womans appearance will never make his heart shake. But looking at this face, his eyes couldnt move. He couldnt help but sigh secretly in his heart, how can anyone be so pretty like her? Nikita is not interested in entertainment. Otherwise, she is definitely the ceiling of the female stars in the entertainment industry. Big brother, have you ever thought about working in the entertainment industry? Hugh thinks such a beautiful face, if it cant be seen by more people, Its a pity. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita walked aside and sat down, her eyelids didnt move, her voice light: No interest. s. Hugh sighed, If you enter the entertainment industry, there are no works with Grace Lin. Grace Lin is now recognized as the first beauty in the entertainment industry. Hugh think Nikitapletely wins Grace Lin. Grace would be her assistant. Cut the crap. Nikita is straight, toozy to say something with him, she said Say it, whats the matter? Boss, I have to have something to ask you? Cant we catch up? Hugh walked over, very attentive to her pour a cup of tea, always wanted to invite you to dinner, but you run around all the world doing business. I waited for several years before you came to N City. Dont I seize the opportunity to invite you to dinner? Looking at him bringing tea and water to himself, Nikita epted her calmly. The girl showed her eyebrows and picked it lightly: Just dinner, nothing else? Hugh went to sit down opposite her, hesitated, and said, In fact, there is one thing He looked up and looked at her face. Seeing that she didnt show any displeasure, he continued: I will go to apetition after a while and serve as a judge for the National Youth Piano Competition. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Be Creep-shot Nikita held the tea cup, with her finger circling the edge of the cup. Her eyes shed, and she looked up at Hugh. Well, go on. At that time, the winner will shoot an MV with me, and there will be an advertisement for the next season of Night Charm. Boss, you founded Night Charm. I cant just find someone casually to shoot its advertisement with me. And thepany also wants to pick some promising idols in thispetition. I dont believe in others. But if someone is chosen by you, I think its absolutely no problem! Hugh regardless of other things and started to tter Nikita: Im wondering whether you are avable. It only takes one day. As long as you are willing to attend, I can meet any requirements you put forward, and I can do anything for you! Attend? Nikita was quite interested in this proposal and smiled, As whom? The judge! Listening to her question, Hugh knew theres a chance for Nikita to agree. So happily he went to her back and gave her a massage, I can tell the program group and rmend you to be the judge of thepetition with me. Nikita squinted slightly: Judges? I need to show what I look like? Thats impossible. You dont need to show your face if you dont want! Hugh gave an impression indicating that she could do whatever she wants as long as she could attend, and he used more strength to massage, You dont need to worry about it. I will talk to them. As long as you are willing to attend, you can tell me what you want to do, and Ill help you talk to them! Nikita held her chin with one hand and thought, Ill consider it as long as I dont need to show my face. It neednt showing your face, neednt showing your face. As long as you are willing to go, you dont have to show your face if you dont want. Hugh kept on massaging, Sois it a deal? Ill tell the crew when I get back. As if thinking of something, Nikita smiled, and gave a meaningful look: Hmm. Having eaten Nikita and Hugh came out of the hot pot restaurant. Many sights fell on them. -For Nikita, its because her appearance is too eye-catching. For Hugh, its because he dressed like a robber, and he didnt look like a normal person. They walked out of the alley. Where do you live now? Hughs car also parked outside the alley. He drove a rtively low-key ck Benz which was parked across the street. Usually, he was especially afraid of being involved in gossip with female artists. But together with Nikita, he was not afraid of any gossip at all. They were walking side by side. Nikita didnt speak. She suddenly paused. She turned around and looked in a certain direction with a sharp sight. In a van not far behind, the man paused after looking into Nikitas eyes, and quickly went into the van. He quickly took a photo and put the camera back into the van. He then rolled up the window. Soon, the van drove away. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Hugh didnt notice the creep-shot. Seeing Nikita looking at a certain direction with no expression, he also turned and looked, and then asked curiously: Whats the matter? What were you looking at? Looking at the van that has already started, Nikita took back her sight and said lightly: We were shot by some paparazzi. What? Hugh frowned, I checked very carefully when I went out. I dont see anybody is stalking me. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 It happens. If you can easily find them, then theyre not qualified paparazzi. What should we do? Hugh looked like a child who had done something wrong. He felt guilty and nervously looked at Nikita: If people see us together, will it have any bad influence on you? He didnt think about whether it would affect him. He initially thought whether it would affect Nikita. Selfishly speaking, if there were rumors about him and Nikita, he wont mind. He might even be somehow excited. Nikita bit her lips, there was no expression on her face. Her eyes shed a trace of unknown emotion. After a few seconds, she said indifferently: It will not influence me too much. Its just that your crazy fans might find my personal information and scold me. Hugh is not an idol. He has great strength in singing. He is not an idol who seeds relying on the money his fans. But he has a hunky boy face. Even if he is not an idol, he has plenty of fans that fantasized him as their boyfriend or husband. Every time when there are rumors about him and other female artists, his crazy fans would scold the female artists to death. Moreover, those so-called gossip were just false materials with no evidences like pictures. She actually had a meal with Hugh today. This answer made Hugh feel scared and uneasy. Well, what should we do then? Hugh also knew how crazy his fans are. In the past, those female artists deliberately wanted to spread the rumors. Its okay to be scolded. But this time, its different. He respects and admires his boss. If shes been scolded by his fans, will she be angry of him? What if she doesnt talk to him anymore? Let it go. Nikita didnt think this was a big thing. She didnt care very much and said, Its nothing to be exposed. They didnt take any intimate shots. Were just friends but with opposite sex. Yes, you are right! Hugh stopped frowning, feeling rxed, he smiled and said, When the time comes, I will directly say that I went out to eat with my idol. I can also introduce my idol to them. Idol? Nikita raised her eyebrows. Of course. Hughs eyes deepened when looking at her, he said seriously, Boss, I am a big fan of you for a long time. Nikita refused Hughs proposal of sending her home.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She stood on the side of the road and was about to take a taxi. When she turned on the mobile phone, and was ready to call a cab, a silver-gray Rolls-Royce quietly stopped uppens. beside her. The window was rolled down slowly. At the same time, the backdoor of the car opened. Miss Nikita, its still the peak time, so its not convenient to take a taxi. Get in the car, and Ill take you back. Nikita looked into the eyes of the man in the car. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Nikita smiled: Mr. Lambert, you are not waiting for me here, arent you? No. The man denied it very quickly. I was working nearby and happened to see you. Oh, by chance. Nikita smiled. She will feel shes silly if she believes that. Get in the car. The man pulled the door open. Its really the peak time of traffic. Nikita didnt want to be polite. Saying thank you, she went into the car. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Are you jealous? The other side. At the gate of No.1 Middle School. Margot sat in a ck Mercedes, tired, rubbing her eyebrows, and looked at her watch. Madam, Miss ising. The driver saw Yvonneing out. Mom. Yvonne quickly came over, opened the door, and called Margot who was sitting in the car. Margot saw her daughter and gave her a gentle smile: Its very hot outside, get in quickly. After Yvonne got on the car, she kissed Margot and leaned against her: Mom, why did youe to pick me up today? I thought you are busy. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Isnt thepany very busy recently? Thinking of having a charming little daughter Margots sight became more and more gentle. She touched her head. I will hold a birthday party for you tomorrow night. When the timees, I hope my baby can be the most beautiful little princess at the party. Mom suddenly remembered that I hadnt prepared a dress for your dinner party yet. Mom will take you to buy it now. When Yvonne heard this, she frowned. But she pretended to be good and said, Mom, I know that were tight these days, so you dont have to spend money to buy me a new skirt. I can wear an old dress. Margot was very pleased that her daughter is so sensible, and felt that it is worthwhile to spend more money on this daughter. Even though she did not give birth to her, at least, Yvonne knew to be grateful and caring. Not like the other ungrateful daughter. No matter how tight we are, we still have the money to buy you a dress. Tomorrow night mom invited a lot of friends, mom want them to see how beautiful and excellent my daughter is. Besides, the young master of the Lambert family ising. Dont you want to dress up beautifully and make him like you more? Hearing the title of Felton, Yvonne frowned. And she didnt speak anymore. She is not sure whether Felton wille tomorrow night. She wanted to let Nikita back to the Swift family first, and then she would think of a way to drive Nikita away. But It is impossible for Nikita to return to the Swift family now. Margot saw that she was silent, thought she was shy, and she didnt say anything more thinking of her shyness. Yvonne is clever. Margot believed that even she didnt say, Yvonne would seize the opportunity herself. Its just like her sparing no efforts to stay in the Swift family. After Nikita got on the car, she took out earplugs and put them on, and started to y games. Her meaning of doesnt want tomunicate was obvious. Sheehan looked at the girl crossing her legs and seemed to be very involved in ying games. Thinking of that he had seen her and a man wearing sunsses and a masking out of the alley before, he frowned and bit his lips. Judging from the mans height and appearance, it was obviously not the same man in the Fantacy Wondend. Nikita seemed to have many male friends. He sent the car number to Yates. Sheehan: Find out who is the car owner. I want to know the details. Yates replied quickly: Sure, give me ten minutes. Ten minutester Yatess message came and sent him a document directly. Sheehan opened the file. A minuteter, he read all the information. Yates sent another WhatsApp: Mr. Lambert, why are you doing investigating a male star? The Lamberts want to enter the entertainment industry? Sheehan: This male artist knows Nikita. Yates: ??? Sheehan: It looked like they are close. They dinned together. Yates: Tut-tut, I thought why are you suddenly caring about people in the entertainment industry Are you jealous? Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Im just worried about her. Sheehan looked at this reply, squinting. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jealous? How can he be jealous? He went back to Yates: Nothing. Nikita is still young, and there is no guardian around her. I am afraid that she will be cheated by some bad teenagers. He just worried about her. Even though she is much more mature than people her age. But she is still an eighteen-year-old child after all. Society isplicated. She is a little girl and has little experience. It is also possible that she was cheated by ident. Yates replied with a meaningful word: Oh. Sheehan looked at this meaningful oh, squinted again, She cured my grandfather, I should take care of her. Yates: Oh. A few more seconds passed. Yates sent several WhatsApp messages. He sent several pictures at first, all of which were of the same person. The man in the photos is dressed in various styles. In some photos look sunny and energetic, while others. look elegant and aristocratic. The man is handsome, with delicate facial features, but not feminine at all. Yates: How about it? Does the young man look handsome and energetic? He is only twenty-one years old this year. When he was eighteen years old, he won the Best Golden Melody Award and Best Male Singer in one fell swoop with the song Memory in August. His each record is a best-selling volume of more than one million, and the charged download volume of a single EP song is as high as hundreds of millions times. Last year, he was also selected as one of the top ten youngsters in the country. He is a very good young man, still very young and has a bright future. By the way, he is still single. Although there are many rumors, he really doesnt have a girlfriend. Most of those ambiguous rumors are actually started by the female artists. Sheehan suddenly got angry: What are you trying to say? Yates: if you are really jealous and threatened, you need to act now. Hold on to her. Dont wait until someone else ahead of you. Its toote for you to regret it. She is indeed very young at the age of eighteen. But since shes an adult, you should chase after her if you want. If you really think shes too young, you need to suppress your desire. There is no other problem. USI Wulieu auvul. Mr. Lambert, fate waits for no one, so you have to pay close attention to it! Sheehan looked at this reply, then looked at the handsome man with delicate facial features in the photo, bit his lips and turned around. He looked at the girl beside him meaningfully. He didnt mind waiting for her. But he couldnt ept that other men around her. If they want to get ahead of him Then he can only break his promise and start ahead. Its better to be a dishonest hypocrite than to watch the girl he likes be taken away by other man. Nikita yed two games, and her eyes were sour. She put down her mobile phone, and pinched her eyebrows. She looked up out of the window. In front of her was arge shopping mall specializing in luxury goods. Nikita suddenly remembered that Xaviers birthday ising soon, and she hadnt prepared a birthday present for him yet. Shes free right now. She thought about it, turned and said to the driver in the front, Im going to do some shopping, just stop by the shopping mall. Yes, Miss Nikita. The driver slowed down and pulled over next to the mall. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Cut the crap, do you want it? Nikita picked up her ck backpack, and before getting off the car, she routinely said thank you to Sheehan. The man sat in the car, squinting, watching the girls tall and slim figure walked into the crowd. His cell phone vibrated. He looked down and saw that Yates had sent another message. Yates: Mr. Lambert, dont say that I am not enough to be a friend, and I havent helped you. Let me remind you that tomorrow is your girls birthday. For girls, the eighteenth birthday is of special significance. You can prepare well and give your girl a surprise. Maybe as soon as she felt touched, she might fall in love with you. Nikitas birthday ising? In the data of Yatess investigation, Nikita had passed her eighteenth birthday. Yates said tomorrow is her birthday. Sheehan quickly realized that Yates was talking about the actual birthdate. The man sat in the car for a moment, he opened the door, and got out of the car. Uncle Lee, wait here while I go shopping. After talking to the driver, Sheehan strode, under the sights of pedestrians, into the crowded mall. Nikita walked into the mall and took the elevator directly to the 23rd floor. This shopping mall is argeprehensive shopping mall. From the first floor to the sixth floor, there are ces to eat. Above the sixth floor, there are specialty stores of various luxury brands. The higher the floor, the higher the price of the goods. Although they are all luxury brands, luxury brands are also graded. There are luxury brands selling goods of tens of thousands dors, and there are also luxury brands selling hundreds of thousands or even tens of millions dors. Its like they are all rich and powerful. The gap between ordinary luxurious brands and top luxurious brands is very huge. On the 23rd floor, there are all high-end luxurious brands. Nikita went out of the elevator, while sending text messages to Xavier, she walked into the nearest store. Nikita: Is there anything you want? Xavier seemed to be staring at his mobile phone all the time, and he replied in seconds: Hmm? Nikita, youre not picking out a birthday present for me, are you? Nikita: Well, if you want anything, Ill buy it for you. Xavier: I told you, you just need to apany me on my birthday. 1 dont want anything else. Nikita: Ill apany you and buy you gifts. Say what you want. Xavier: Tut, Nikita, your tone is very overbearing. Nikita: Overbearing? Xavier: The overbearing president fell in love with me. Have you seen it? Nikita: Nikita: Cut the crap, do you want it? Xavier: Yes, yes! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I wont be not wanting the present you bought for me. Choose whatever you want. I like it as long as its from you. Nikita: OK, then Ill choose by myself. 4 Nikita sent the message. She put away the mobile phone, and put her hands in his pockets, and started wandering in the store. She was still wearing the school uniform of No.1 Middle School. She looked young and beautiful. This is a mens clothing store, a brand created by Lafayette, an international fashion master. And its the favorite brand for male artists and young masters of rich families. The male artists who can wear clothes from this brand are either top-notch or super celebrities. The brand is quite high-end. Naturally, the price is quite high. The cheapest shirt costs a hundred thousand dors. But for Nikita, its nothing. + She has always been willing to spend money to send gifts to Xavier. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 I will call the security guard to get you out. The personal shopper was standing by, but didnt pay much attention to her. No one will think a student can really afford any dress in the luxury store. Besides The personal shopper showed a bit of contempt and disdain to Nikita She nced at her, looked at the shoes she wore, and the ck backpack on her shoulder. Then, she skimmed her lips. She turned out to be a poor student. She thought that those who dared to visit the stores on this floor were at least some rich kids. But she seems to be born in a poor family judging by her appearance. How dare shee here? Nikita naturally felt the contempt of the personal shopper But she didnt bother to caret about it. Its not the first time she has met this kind of personal shopper who provides the service by looking at the customers dressing. She continued to stroll, took a fancy to a deep purple shirt, turned around, and said to the personal shopper who stood by and looked at her coldly. Ill take this shirt. Get me thergest size. Xavier stood 73 inches high. Nikita used to buy clothes for her in thergest size. The personal shopper stood there and did not move. That supercilious look was obvious: Dear, are you in the wrong ce? Its not suitable for students to visit here. Youd better go to other ces. The Kowloon Shopping Mall on the other side is the ce you should go. The whole Kowloon Shopping Mall is for clothing wholesale. All the clothes there are sold by weight. A lot of clothes are very cheap. If you buy more, you can get another 30% or 20% discount on the price. Many students like to go shopping in Kowloon Shopping Mall. Seeing the personal shopper looking down on them, Nikita was not annoyed but gently hooked her lip. Oh? Why are students not fit to visit here? You cant sell clothes to students? The personal shopper frowned impatiently. Her tone became colder: The clothes here are at least 20,000 dors each. Can you afford them? Come on, dont wander in our shop. I have no time to deal with you. Hurry. Or I will call the security guard to send you away She is a poor student but pretended to be like a rich girl. How hrious! Are they bored to make fun of them? The purple shirt she just pointed to, which is the clothing in thetest season. It had just showed at the international fashion week. 65,000 dors a piece! Can she afford it? Even if she deletes two zeros off, she cant afford it! Yvonne took Margots hand and came out of the elevator. Mom, are the clothes particrly expensive on this floor? Yvonne has visited this shopping mall, but she used to visit other floors where the products price is not so high. This floor is full of top luxury brand. It was her first time to visit. Her eyes showed excitement. When she got out of the elevator, she looked around. When she saw the top brands that symbolized identity, she became more and more excited. Margot spoils her, but she has never been to such an expensive ce to buy her clothes before. The clothes here are not cheap. Margot said with a smile. But you hneed an evening dress on such an asion like tomorrow night. Pick a dress carefully. Dress up beautifully tomorrow night. They will all be amazed at you. Yeah! Yvonne nodded, her mouth open. Mom, I think this brand is quite good. Lets go in. She had taken a fancy to a catwalk fairy dress before. Because the price is too high, she didnt buy it. At the moment, she cant wait to go to the store and have a try. She imagined that she would appear in front of everyone in that fairy dress tomorrow night, and everyone was surprised by her amazing figure. She couldnt help smiling. LN is next to the elevator. Go on for another ten meters, and shell be there. Yvonne walked forward with Margot in a happy mood. As she walked, she looked around. Suddenly, with a sudden change of expression, she stopped Margot. Margot turned to look at her and saw her staring at the ss window of a mens clothing store. He wondered, Yvonne, whats the matter? What are you looking at? Mom, I think I saw Nikita. Yvonne clenched her lips, staring at the familiar tall figure in the ss window, with aplex expression on her face. The girl stood sideways. The light of the crystalmp fell on her. Her white porcin skin seemed to shine. Even she was wearing the mostmon school uniform and there was no other redundant essories on her, she was dazzling. Nobody could not ignore her. That exquisite and beautiful face is so conspicuous. The more Yvonne looked at her, the more angry she was. How did Nikita, a hillbilly, be in here? Those who cane to this floor are rich people. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Even if she gets a financial supporter, he may not be willing to spend so much money on her. Ter 3821 Otherwise. She was still carrying her ragged ck backpack and wearing a pair of shoes that looked no more than twenty dors. This showed that her financial supporter didnt invest much on her. Thinking of that morning, she came to school by bus. Yvonne felt relieved and suddenly felt much more Margot saw Nikita as well. The smile on her face faded. Mom. Yvonne nced at Margot, sipped her lips and hesitated to say, How can Nikitae here? Isnt it very expensive ce here? She is a student with little ie. Where does she get the money? Havent she broken up with that man yet? I thought After talking to her for so long, she should be able to follow our suggestion. I didnt expect Margots face went an ugly green. Janice, why did you say such things to intimidate a student? Another personal shopper in the store noticed Nikita, came over, smiled and said to her colleague who said with a cold face that she wanted to send Nikita away. There are two guestsing over there. Please go and serve them well. I will handle it here. This personal shopper is the manager of this shop. The personal shopper called Janice looked at the door. Sure enough, she saw a middle-aged woman dressed extravagantly with a girl in school uniforming in. She quickly scanned the middle-aged woman. When she saw that the middle-aged woman was wearing. famous brands from head to toe, she immediately smiled and greeted the two women with great enthusiasm. Before she went over, she turned to Nikita and rolled her eyes. Nikita looked at her indifferently. She had met snobbish personal shoppers. But it was the first time she had seen such a snob. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Dont you dare to hit her! You just said you wanted this dress, didnt you? The store manager was not as snobbish as the personal shopper before. Her attitude was quite good. She took down the purple shirt with a smile. This is a hot type on the catwalk show, and the price is more expensive than the basic one. Would you like to see the price before deciding whether to buy it or not? The store manager looked at the girl who was dressed in ordinary clothes but had outstanding appearance and temperament, and reminded her kindly. She didnt think Nikita cant afford it. Its that Nikita is a student, so she must be reminded her of such arge consumption. No, I already know the price. Wrap it up directly. Nikita said, while grabbing her wallet from her bag. The manager was stunned: This dress costs 350,000 yuan. Because it is thetest clothing, there is no discount. Nikita nodded: I know. The manager paused: Dear, do you want to call your parents and ask their advice? And then decide whether to buy it or not? Although the managers attitude was not bad, Nikita still frowned impatiently.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She was about to take out the card and let the personal shopper swipe the card. She suddenly heard a voiceing behind her. Nikita, what are you doing here? Nikita narrowed her eyes, frowned tighter and turned her head expressionless. Margot, who was not looking well, stood with Yvonne, holding Margot. Seeing her looking over, Yvonne shouted sensibly: Nikita. Nikita looked at her expressionlessly: Who knows you? I have nothing to do with you. Are you insane? Everybody knows you? Yvonne froze. Nikita! Margot shouted at her gravely. Yvonne greeted you kindly. You treated her like this? There were no other feelings of Nikita expect contempt and cuss. She hooked her lower lip, her filled with chill: Lady, what did it have to do with you? eyes Margot was stunned, and then her face became green: What did you call me? Nikita was indifferent and cold: ording to your age, is there anything wrong with calling you ady? *You Margot was livid with anger and raised her hand to hit her. Yvonne pretended to stop, but was pushed away by Margot. Asshole. Since no one has taught you rules before, I will teach you now! Margot was so angry that she pped her hard. No matter Yvonne or Nikita disobeyed her like this. Nikita, how dare she! Margot has always been strong. At this moment, she was humiliated by her daughter in public. She was ashamed into anger and couldnt help hitting her. This p failed to touch Nikitas face. Dont you dare to hit her. Margots raised hand was stopped in mid-air. The man was very strong. He pinched her wrist gently. Margot suddenly turned white with pain. Cold sweat showed on her forehead. Who are you? Let go of me! Margot couldnt help crying out in pain. She looked up and saw a man beside Nikita. A man with excellent appearance and temperament. A man has a beautiful face, with deep dark eyes, three-dimensional facial features. His aura was so strong that Margot only looked at him for less than three seconds, and felt that she was oppressed by him. She could not breathe. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Im pursuing her. Margot was shocked by the mans powerful aura. He was dreadful. However, she is a proud girl and refused to show her weakness. She struggled to break free from the man: Who are you! What do you want? Let me go! Margot looked at this excellent-looking man in front of him with fear and anger. She felt familiar. Like shes seen him somewhere. Yvonne stood aside, her eyes straight on the man. Her heart beat elerated uncontrobly. She seems to be dazed. If I am correct, Nikita has cut off rtions with the Swift family. Miss Dan, if you attack the little girl in public, I can report to the police and they will detain you immediately ording to relevantws. Sheehan hung his eyes and loosened his hand. He still looked super cruel. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The aura made people involuntarily want to surrender and worship him. Margot remembered where came the familiarity. Its the young man she met at the police station before! The young man who made the police chief be polite and respectful to him! She loved him at the moment. Thinking about looking for someone to find out who he is, she wants to introduce him to Yvonne. Margot didnt expect to see this young man again under such circumstances. Unexpectedly, he knows Nikita? Moreover, he wanted to help Nikita? Who are you? Margot was stunned and angry. She lost face and became angry from embarrassment. What does my discipline of my daughter have to do with you, an irrelevant outsider? Your daughter? Sheehan smiled coldly. You never took care of her, and you didnt do anything for her. Your family turns a blind eye to her, which is worse than strangers. You are the outsiders. The man didnt show any sympathy: Who gave you the courage toe here to show your prestige and teach your daughter? Margot froze, her face stiff, She wanted to refute. But she couldnt say a word. Over these years, she really didnt care about Nikita. However, is this because she didnt want to care? She spent time, painstaking efforts and a lot of financial resources to find Nikita, but she found the wrong person. 204 III Pursunny C Later, when she went to look for her one more time, clues were not enough. It was not so easy to find her. She put aside the matter of finding her for the time being. After all, life goes on. She cant go looking for her every day without doing anything. Then, who are you to say all these? Margot knew she got a weak case. All eyes were around her. She was in panic. Who are you? When Margot asked, Yvonne clenched her lips and stared at the handsome man in front of her. She was a little nervous. She also wanted to know. What is the rtionship between this man and Nikita? Who am I? Sheehan turned his head and looked softly at the silent girl. When he looked at Nikita, the tenderness in his eyes made Yvonne jealous. She clenched her fist. I was a suitor she rejected. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 A Little Jealous Sheehans voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear what he was saying clearly. It was quiet all around. No one dared to make a sound. She is the person I have decided to be with for a lifetime. Now, I see someone wrong her. The man released the low pressure that made people around feel difficult to breath, Swift family, how brave you are! I have warned you once before. Stay away from Nikita. If you dare to harass her again, its at your own risk. It seems that you were not listening. Then be ready to bear all the consequences. The mans voice was super low. A pair of cold eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Margot, Margot trembled all over, only feeling that her body was wrapped in coldness. For an instant, she felt her hands and feet were frozen stiff and unable to move. Fear overflowed her mind again. She didnt know the identity of the young man in front of her. However, she was frightened by the chill implied in the mans words. At this moment, she really knew what fear is. Yvonne was shocked, wide-eyed. She eximed: You, you are pursuing Nikita? She is not your mistre The man redirected his frigid stare to her. Her throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton. She couldnt speak in an instant. But she was still shocked. Isnt Nikita supported by this man? However, why did the man say he was pursuing Nikita? Nikita will be his partner for a lifetime? Also, Nikita refused his pursuit?! Yvonnes eyes fell on the mans perfect and impable face once again. At this moment, she seemed to swallow a basket of lemons in one breath, so jealous. Nikita actually refused such an outstanding man? What the hell! How did she get the confidence to refuse him! She must be ying some tricks! Yes, it must be like this. Nikita is a scheming person originally, otherwise she wouldnt have hooked with Felton, Lanny and Samuel who just transferred to another school. Now, this shameless hillbilly was ying scheming to seduce other man again. Why is she so cheap? Whenever she sees a man with good conditions, she always hooks with him? Shameless! Bitch! At that time, both mother and daughter were shocked by Sheehan. They stood there, pale and speechless. Sheehan didnt look at the mother and daughter again. He turned around and looked at the purple shirt in the personal shoppers hand. His eyes shed, slightly hooked his thin lips and said, Is that the shirt your are going to buy? This is a mens clothing store. Nikita came to visit the mens clothing store and picked out a purple shirt. Who did she buy this for? Undeniably, Sheehan felt a little jealous. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nikita has been silent. She lifted her eyes to see the man in front of her and answered lightly: Yep. Is there anything else you want to buy? The man asked softly. Nikita sipped her lips, didnt understand why he asked. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 This card must be fake. She raised her eyebrows and shook her head: No more. Sheehan nodded. Later, Nikita saw the man pull out his wallet, and then selected one card from many ck cards in the ck. wallet and handed it to the personal shopper next to him: Wrap this dress up. When Sheehans ck card was taken out, Yvonne and Margot froze. The personal shopper also stunned for a few seconds, and then quickly reacted, reaching out her hands to grab the card in Sheehans hand. Margot stared at the ck card that the personal shopper took over. After a few seconds, she confirmed the logo on the ck card was indeed the logo of the top VIP customers of Concord Bank. She was shocked. Concord Bank is the first-ss bank in the world, which serves the nobles. Those who can apply for cards in Concord Bank are rich. What shocked Margot was not only that Sheehans ck card belonged to Concord Bank, but also that the logo on the ck card symbolized the top VIP customers. ck card with the top VIP customer logo This cant be done with money. In other words, the Swift family is not even qualified to apply for the VIP ck cards. In N City. No more than three families can be qualified for this ck card. The Samuel family, the Sue family and the Lambert family No matter where does hee from, it is beyond the reach of the Swift family. This is a gift for my friend. There is no reason for you to swipe your card. Nikita slowly draw a card out, handed out from her ck wallet, Please give this gentlemans card back to him. Use this one. If Sheehans ck card shocked Margot, Then, this card handed out by Nikita shocked her to death. At one time, she thought that there was something wrong with her eyes. Yvonne was also shocked, wide-eyed, unbelievably looking at Nikita handed out her ck card. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Even the personal shopper showed consternation. Its another ck card. Is there a ck card in everybodys hand? Its said that ck cards are just In some super rich peoples hand? The personal shopper who rolled her eyes at Nikita and satirized couldnt believe that. She suddenly stepped forward and took the card from the store manager. She looked ugly and said, This card must be fake. Janice The manager changed color, Whether this ck card was real or not, at least the ck card that the man just took out was definitely real. Gpiti Jov ti Latu mirust UC TONE. They couldnt offend ck-card users. However, Janice seemed to be crazy, holding the card to see for a long time. She insisted: Im sure there is no money in this card at all. She is a student. How can she have a ck card? Margot stared at Nikitas ck card and found that it was also a ck card of Concord Bank. Although there was no VIP logo. But could Nikita have a ck card of Concord Bank? Are you kidding? She wont even be qualified to apply for a card. Even Margot felt that this card must be fake. She became more disgusted with Nikita. Nikita had been making trouble all day. Now shes started to swindle. A scourgeing back? Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Being pped Janice, stop fooling around! The store manager took the card back, cooled her face and said seriously, You should apologize to the guests. Why should I apologize? Im not wrong. Her card must be fake. If you dont believe it, take it and use it. There must be no money in it! Janice, a personal shopper, kept her head high and insisted that Nikitas ck card was fake. She refused to apologize. The store manager had no choice but to look at Nikita embarrassingly: Sorry, she may not have seen such a card, so Nikita squinted and interrupted her words: Use the credit card now. Yes, yes. Please wait a moment, Miss. When the store manager saw that she didnt care about the personal shopper, she was relieved and immediately took the card to swipe. The personal shopper was standing there, with a disdainful expression, waiting to see jokes. That card must be fake. How can she have money in it! She just waited to see some person being embarrassed. Margot and Yvonne also didnt believe that Nikitas card was real. Yvonne couldnt wait to see jokes. Her eyes were tightly staring at the store manager who swiped the card at the cashier. Soon, the store manager printed out the bill. She came over with a pen and the bill for Nikita to sign. She was respectful: Miss, I have packed the clothes for you. Please sign the bill. For a moment. All people were incredibly wide-eyed except Nikita and Sheehan. All were extremely shocked to see Nikita. This ck card is real?!! The personal shopper was dumbfounded. It turned out that the poor student was really rich and could afford the clothes in their shop! Besides, she is a ck-card user! Not to mention buying a shirt, she can afford to buy all the clothes in this shop! And she offended such an awesome customer. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. At that time, the personal shopper regretted all of it. She hated her clumsiness! Margot and Yvonne looked pale green. Now, they turned to be jokes. Margot was stunned as well. As for Yvonne. She looked normal, but paused for a moment. Goldpier Jo7 Dellly sloppeu feeling in She looked at the personal shopper being respectful to Nikita. She bit her lips, what is aplex feeling in her heart. She felt furious. Nikita didnt look at them, took the bill and signed her name. Her signature was not as delicate as ordinary girls. The two-character signature of was very vigorous and powerful, flowing smoothly. If someone just look at her signature, he will never think that it is written by a girl. Sheehan stood beside her. He was watching as she signed. Originally, it was an inadvertent nce, but he found that the girls font turned out to be like ancient calligraphy. That calligraphy is so famous thatter generations have copied his fonts. However, because his calligraphy is too special and his personal style is strong, no matter how well those copyists do, their writing looked like his. Few people can catch the essence. But Nikitas signature Sheehans dark and deep eyes narrowed. His cognition and understanding to the girl was refreshed again. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 She was thinking too much. After Nikita signed her name, there was a personal shopper carrying the packed clothes here immediately. When she handed it to her, her attitude was so respectful. She bowed and said, Miss, this is your dress. Nikita was just about to pick it up. Someone moved faster than her. Sheehan took the bag, saw her look over, slightly hooked his lips and said, Miss Swift can buy a little more. I will be a free porter for you. A group of personal shoppers were fascinated by the mans attentions. No one could withstand him, a handsome and rich man! Besides, this man is not ordinarily handsome. That deep and charming eyes, that tall nose, that sexy and seductive thin lips All was temptation. None of those handsome hunky boy in the entertainment industry can match him. They dont know what the girl next to him was thinking. She seemed to be cold and didnt want to answer him. If they were her, they would have rushed up and embraced him. The man said to be a free porter for herself. Nikita lift her eyes looked at him, sipped his lower lip and remained silent. To Sheehan, she didnt make any response which meant she agreed. The handsome man smiled, in a good mood. He didnt know if its his delusion. The girl beside him didnt seem to reject him so much. Nikita put away the card and didnt look at the mother and daughter who stood opposite her. She said lightly to the man beside her: Lets go. She took steps and walked directly outside the store. Sheehan kept up with the girl. When passing by Margot and Yvonne, he dropped her eyes and nced at them. The nce was very light and cold. The man didnt say a word, but it was such a look made both mother and daughter trembled all over. They felt like the body was wrapped in coldness which immersed in their bones and prated into the blood The mother and daughter felt rescued until the man followed Nikita out of the store. Finally, they dare to gasp for breath. But they still looked pale. Margot was still not looking well. She has notpletely recovered from the shock Just now: You said before that there was a man who drove Rolls Royce to send Nikita to school. Thats the man? Yvonne clenched her fist, pinched the nalls in her palm. Her little face was pale: Yeah. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Do you know who this man is? Margot asked. Yvonne shook her head. She wondered what this man is. Margot was silent for a long time. She suddenly remembered something. She remembered the reason why Nikita coulde out of the police station was the rtionship between Yvonne and Young Master Lambert. The police saw Young Master Lambert, and then Nikita was released. The reason why that man appeared in the police station that day, was Nikita? Nikita was released because of that man? Yes. Even the director was respectful to that man. If he went for Nikita, the director would definitely let her go. Thinking of this, Margots face became more and more green. It turned out that she thought too much from beginning to end Margot couldnt ept this, she whispered: How did Nikita know this man, and her ck card How could she have a ck card. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 In the cklist of the Shopping Mall She did search some information before she picked Nikita back. Nikita has been living in Syracuse Vige. She should not even know what a ck card is. Margot always felt something was wrong. At this time, she suddenly remembered what the feng shui master said. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Taking back Nikita can reverse the Swifts crisis. At that time, she didnt agree with the master. After taking Nikita back, Nikita felt the feng shui master was talking nonsense. But now it seems that he may not be wrong If Nikita hasnt left the Swift family now, if they hasnt broken with her If they pay attention to her. She wont refuse their request for help. The current crisis of the Swift family would have long been lifted. Margot was frustrated. At the moment, she was somewhat regretful. She educated Yvonne carefully, found a famous teacher for Yvonne to teach her to y the piano, dance, y chess and learn foreignnguages, which made her versatile. She tried all means to make her a daughter talented and be praised by everyone. It was all to improve Yvonnes social status and let her marry a good man in the future. The better man Yvonne marries, the greater her help will be to the Swift family in the future. But now, Yvonne and Young Master Lambert have not been engaged. Another daughter who was squeamish by her has a mysterious rich man around her. The daughter is her biological daughter. Yvonne saw Margots expression change. She saw Margots regret. She clenched her lips, her heart squeezed. What is Margot regretting? Does she regret letting her stay in the Swift family, or regret not treating Nikita well? Mom, are we still going to go shopping? Yvonne was actually in a trance at the moment. She lost interest in anything. Even the bracelet that Nikita sent her didnt feel so attractive. Nikita could buy a shirt with hundreds of thousands of dors at will. She also has a ck card. The handsome rich man is after her. By contrast, she seems to be not as good as Nikita. No wonder Nikita left the Swift family without hesitation and didnt want toe back. She didnt care about the identity of the Swift family. Margot felt at loss. Hearing Yvonne asking her, she was back. When she was just about to speak, suddenly ||I IE DIDCRISI on the shopping man saw a group of men wearing security uniforms walked into the store. The store manager greeted them immediately. Head of security said a few words with the store manager, and then turned his head, eyes straight to the Margot side. Then, he took several men to her. Are you Margot? His tone was not very polite. Margots expression changed slightly and said, Yes. Whats the matter? Now, take your daughter and leave. You have been added to the cklist of the mall, and you will be banned from this mall in the future. The security guard said. What? Margot and Yvonne froze at the same time. They both got a shocking look. They thought they misheard him. The security guard looked stern: You are in the cklist of the mall. Please leave now. If you dont leave, we will have to get you out. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Bring Justice for Nikita On the other side. The personal shopper who had a bad attitude to Nikita and suspected that Nikita ck card was fake, was stunned as soon as she heard that she was fired. Someone called the human resources department. He ordered to fire her immediately. The store manager conveyed the message to her: Janice, you should go to the finance department to get your sry now. You were fired by thepany. All your losses would bepensated. Although the store manager had some sympathy for her, she also felt that it was not surprising that she was fired. ck-card users are all noble people. She offended two nobles at once. It is said that the handsome man with the ck card seems to be from the headquarters of the Lambert Group. Nobody was clear about what position hes at. But he must be a high-level figure in some department who can send a group of security guards and immediately get Janice away. Manager, I dont want to leave. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Please help me. I know I was wrong. I can apologize to the guest. Janice suddenly cried out, hiding her stink eye. She has been a personal shopper for this brand for five years. The current sry and benefits are excellent. If she is fired, she cant find such a good job again. Its no use begging me. The store manager sighed, How can I intercede for you? Remember this time. Dont treat people with color-tinted sses as you look at all kinds of situations. Remember, those who are covered in famous brands may not be rich. Those who dressed in ordinary clothes may also be nobles. We should not have these color-tinted sses as we look at all kinds of situations. We should serve every customer well. Take care of yourself. Coming out of the mall. Margot was still shaking, angry, She had never suffered such a great shame. She was kicked out of the mall and cklisted by it. Mom, did Nikita let somebody do this? Yvonne bit her lips. Her body couldnt help trembling. She was pale Jyu bring Justice for Nikild green. Shes never been so ashamed. Just now, as they walked out of the mall, many people around them were watching them when the group of security guards followed them. Those people seemed to beughing at them. No customers will be cklisted by the mall except for them. Yvonne whispered, with sobbing: How could Nikita do that? It doesnt matter how she treated me, but, how could she do this to you? You and Dad took her out of the countryside and gave her a good life. She did this to you. Margots face was livid. Her lips were shaking: You said that Nikita did this? Yvonne stretched out her hand and wiped the tears out of her eyes: I cant think of anyone else except her. The man beside Nikita seemed to be very powerful. He is pursuing Nikita now. He will listen to her if Nikital says anything. Margot was like a lint tray. She thought of it for sure. When Nikita and the man had just left, a group of security guards came to send them away. And the personal shopper who disrespected Nikita was expelled. The prominent man was revenging for Nikita. An unknown fear raised in Margots mind. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Have you forgotten the gift you promised me? The man said that they need to take their consequences for it. Margot suddenly realized that being driven out of the mall may be just the beginning. If the man really want to revenge for Nikita, she will do much more to the Swift family. At this moment, her whole body seemed to be frozen. She grabbed Yvonnes hand, her face turning white. Yvonne, you must not let Young Master Lambert go. Let him fall in love with you. Yvonne was stunned and looked up: Mom You are the only hope for our family now. We cant count on Nikita. Thats an ungrateful person. Shes bing rich and noble. But she didnt help the Swift family through the crisis and let others humiliate her like this. Shes her biological mother. She carried the baby for nine months. That was such a hard work. Nikita should be thankful. How could Nikita do this to her! Fortunately, she has another daughter. Yvonne is clever and obedient, filial and sensible,pletely different from the ungrateful daughter. She can count on Yvonne. If Yvonne can marry Young Master Lambert. Even if the man is the towering figure, he cantpete with the Lambert family. When the timees, shell no longer fear him! Margot looked at Yvonne eagerly: Lets go to another shopping mall to have a look. Mom will dress you beautifully for tomorrow night, so that Young Master Lambert will only focus on you. I will call your brother in a minute and ask his makeup artist to dress you up tomorrow. Yvonne saw Margots expectant eyes, but the expression on her face was somewhat stiff. Margot held her a birthday dinner, specially, brought her to buy evening dresses for the banquet, and asked Nathan to call a makeup artist to dress her up tomorrow She didnt dare to think about how it would be if Felton didnte tomorrow night. She wanted to tell the truth with Margot, that her rtionship with Felton is not very good. But if she did, would Margot still value her as much as she does now? She knew that Margot had regretted letting Nikita leave the Swift family. If Margot began to feel that the value of Nikita staying in the Swift family was higher than hers, could she still be in the family like this now? Will Margot and Patrick treat her like this now? If they feel that their biological daughter is more reliable and can create benefits for the Swift family, can she stay in the Swift family? Thinking of all the consequences, Yvonne didnt say anything atst. There is still one day left. She has to think about what to do with Felton. She must let Feltone to her birthday dinner tomorrow night. Sheehan was out of the mall, sent Vernon a message and put away his mobile phone. He leaned over and looked at the girl beside him. His voice was low and intoxicating. Is Miss Swift free now? This man helped her out before. Even if she didnt let him do that, Nikita was kept safe by his help. At the moment, her attitude towards him was no longer that cold. She nodded and said, Well, Im free. Sheehan looked down at the shopping bags in her hand. He thought that this was a gift she chose for other men. He felt a bit jealous but he didnt show it on his face. He seemed to inadvertently mention: If Miss Swift is not in a hurry to go back, we can browse a bit longer. Nikita lifted her eyes to look at him. The man also looked at her. He said in a low voice, Miss Swift only remembered to buy gifts for your friends. Did you forget the gift you promised me? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nikita paused: Your gift? Sheehan: You promised me to send me a gift to celebrate my housewarming. Dont you remember? Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 The intent is too obvious. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita: She really forgot. So Sheehan wanted his share? He was afraid that she forgot and reminded her specially? Nikita thought of that very delicious breakfast and him helping her, then nodded: Well, I remember. Then what do you want? As long as its your gift. Seeing that she didnt refuse, the man hooked his lips in a good mood. Nikita couldnt help joking: Can I choose something in the one-dor store? Sheehan nodded: Yes. Dont you mind? Your love is more important than anything else. When he said this, the mans deep dark eyes fixed on her. His eyes were extraordinarily deep and dark. His voice was low and sexy. I like it as long as it is sent by you. She cant tell if its because the mans voice was too provocative, or his eyes were too provocative. Nikitas heartbeat speed up uncontrobly. She frowned. She didnt like this strange and ufortable feeling. It would make her feel that something is out of her control. She looked away from the mans handsome and deep face. Well, those are your words. There is an underground Antique City near here. Do you want to go? Antique City? Sheehan was stunned, and then hooked his lips. OK, lets go. He has been in N City for so many years. He didnt even know there was an underground antique city near here. Nikita seems to be more familiar with this city. She used to live in N City? Then lets walk to it. Its not far from here. Nikita has not been to the antique city for a long time. She used to go to find some favorite gadgets. She thought that she could pick something for Sheehan in the antique city. His house is empty, like no one is living in there. It needs some vitality. Shell pick a vase for him. If he put some flowers in his Good. Sheehan spoiled her. room, it will look more lively. Nikita saw her looks in the corner of her eyes. Her heartbeat suddenly elerated again. His intention was too obvious. The scorching looks unabashedly revealed a strong interest at her. me menL IS LUO JUVIOUS. Sheehan visited the Antique City for the first time. He found it interesting. There are shops on both sides of the street, with ssical architectural style. Rows ofnterns in different shapes are hung on the roof beams at night. It is colorful, just like visiting antern festival. Since its called the antique city, all kinds of antiques are ced in shops naturally. Outside the shop, there are vendors with stalls saying hello at customers who pass by. Nikita casually told the origin of an antique vase in the Garrett family. Obviously, she is good at antiques. Sheehan is good at many things. But he knows nothing about antique collection. He followed Nikita into a shop, where several customers were choosing things. The boss introduced one. piece in his hand: This one is a personal essory of a poet in Song Dynasty. It took me a lot of effort to get it. There is a slight w, but it is not a big problem. It is because of such a small w that it appears in this ce. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Hate Being Threatened Otherwise, it would have been auctioned at a high price. You visit here a lot. Therefore, I wont charge you more. Just give me themission fee, and you can take this immediately. Apparently, a customer took a fancy to the essories in his hand. Sheehan, ayman, couldnt tell anything. He lowered his eyes and asked the girl beside him in a low voice: Is that really from the Song Dynasty? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Its fake. Nikita half narrowed her eyes and identified it for a few seconds. Its just an imitation. She did not lower her voice deliberately. The boss suddenly raised his head and stared ferociously at her. Little girl, dont talk nonsense. Are you a professional? You just said its an imitation. The man who was going to buy the antique also turned his head. He is a middle-aged man. Seeing Nikita wearing a school uniform, the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, and then said to the boss: Shes a little student. Dont worry about her. Lets continue. What about reducing the price? The boss stared at Nikita again. Go, quickly, dont make trouble in my shop. If you talk nonsense again, dont me me for being impolite. I dont care if you are a student or not. If this sale ispleted. He can over two million dors. Of course, he would never let the little girl break his opportunity! If it werent for the man beside her, who seemed fierce, he would have sent her away immediately. However, he was eager to sell this piece at the moment. After warning and threatening her, he no longer cared about Nikita, and continued to fool the middle-aged man: If it werent for this w, its going to be the most valuable antique at auction. Look at the color, the craft. Ill charge you the lowest price. Bro, to tell you the truth, I will earn 4, 500 to 6,000 dors at most. If you are not my patron, I wont sell it. The middle-aged man was hesitating. He really wanted to buy it. Originally, Nikita just wanted to mind her own business. There are many people whoe to the antique city and be fooled. At first, she was ripped off a lot of times. Most people whoe here to find antiques think that they can get rich overnight, thinking that they can spend the least to find treasures. But for the boss. These people are like sheep to their death. He can get profit from every customer. And he will get himself every profit he can. But the boss was such a scorpion. Besides, she hates being threatened. The boss sessfully pissed her off. Its worth 500 dors at most. Now you say you earn 5,000 dors? And you charge him three million? Boss, did you charge too much to your patron? You were asking too much. Nikita went forward and talked directly with the middle-aged man who was still entangling: This is not the so-called antique from Song Dynasty. The genuine piece had already been auctioned. What you see now is just an imitation. The middle-aged man was stunned and looked down at her. He was surprised: Little girl, did you say that this antique had already been auctioned? Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Rapport Thats right. How do you know that? I saw it with my own eyes. She was at the auction. The middle-aged man doubted her words, obviously. When he saw Sheehan standing beside her, the doubt in his eyes turns into hesitation. The man beside the little girl is outstanding in appearance and extraordinary in temperament. Even if he doesnt say a word, he cant let people ignore his existence. Hes young, proud and noble. The middle-aged mans eyes fell on Sheehans wrist and saw the watch, with many changes of expression. Its a limited watch worldwide. It costs tens of millions dors. The person who can buy this watch must have a very prominent status. The little girl is with this man. She just said she saw it with her own eyes. Did she go to the auction with this man and see that antique? At this time, the middle-aged man has kind of believed in Nikita words. He turned his head and stared at the boss: Well, Ie to buy your products frequently. Thats how you ripped me off! $20,000 for a $500 imitation. How dare you! Dont listen to her. She is a little girl. She knows nothing! The boss was anxious: This girl must be apetitor. She deliberately came here and messed up my business! The boss turned his head and stared fiercely at Nikita, as if he will rush up to beat her instantly: Bitch, what are you talking about? Do you intend to ruffle my feathers? He made a big windmill motion. He was about to hit her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita was not afraid of him. The man beside her stretched out his hand and pulled her behind him. The man half narrowed his dark eyes and looked at the boss coldly: Try it. His aura was too strong. The boss felt immersed in ice suddenly. He just wimped out. But his tone was still vicious: Maliciouspetition! I will call the police to arrest you. pier 374 Rappun *Maliciouspetition? Sheehan hooked his lips and sneered. My girl said that its a fake, it is. Speaking of calling the police, you reminded me that you have already constituted the crime of fraud. ording to the criminalw of our country, those who defraud arge amount shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveince. If the fraud money is huge, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than ten years and fined; if the amount is extremelyrge, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than ten years or life imprisonment, and his property shall be confiscated. The boss turned pale instantly. His eyes showed fear. Sheehan turned around, his thin lips hooked, and smiled charmingly: Niky, are you sure this antique is a fake, only worth $500? He said to her in a honeyed voice. The phrase my girl also referred that their rtionship is very close. Nikita looked at the boss who had been scared to turn pale, slightly evoked her lips and nodded: Im sure of it. Then how do you ssify this case? I think the amount of fraud is huge, right? Of course. So we call the police? Nikita looked at the middle-aged man standing next to him: It depends on this gentleman. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 A Friend I Havent Met for a Long Time The middle-aged man looked at the boss at the moment. He was clear about everything. If the Boss sells him a genuine product. He wouldnt be scared to death like this. Obviously, as the little girl said, this antique is a fake. Thinking that he almost transferred $15,000 to the boss, the middle-aged man was furious: Forget it, I wont buy it. I wont step into this store in the future! Then he said to Nikita gratefully: Little girl, thank you so much. If it werent for you, he would have cheated me out of $20,000. The middle-aged men felt sick at the thought of being cheated so much money before. It was his bad luck. Its a nasty business. He trusted the wrong person. He cant me anyone. You say this piece is fake? On what grounds do you base this usation?! The boss wasnt going to give in without a fight. He asked Nikita to bring evidence. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Outside the shop. A few men was about to go into the store was standing at the door, quietly seeing the fun. Among them, a decent middle-aged man asked a man beside him, Mr. Chou, what do you think? Is that fake for real? The man called Mr. Chou is about fifty years old, elegant in temperament, wears sses and looks like a university professor. He looked at the anecdote happening in the store. His face showed a trace of excitement. His eyes stared at the girl in school uniform. Of course it is fake! Sean Chou said. His voice revealed his excitement at the moment. A man heard his usual tone, turned his head and looked at him. He was full of excitement like meeting something that made him super happy. The man couldnt help but wondered: Why is Mr.Chou suddenly so excited? Boss Chew, I saw a friend I havent met for a long time. Excuse me. Sean couldnt wait no more. He quickly stepped into the store. After he entered the shop, he went straight to the girl. The man saw him walk into the shop. It turned out that Mr.Chou went to find the little girl in school uniform. He was quite surprised to say to another middle-aged man standing beside him: How can Mr. Chous friend be a little girl? Do you know that little girl? Patrick looked at Nikita standing in the store. He was stunned and could not reply. Its more than knowing her. Thats his own daughter. However, how can Nikita be here? Who is the man who stood with her and seemed to have an unusual rtionship with her? Also, how did Sean know Nikita? Sean is the feng shui master that Patrick spent a lot of money looking for. Sean told him that taking his daughter back from the countryside can not only save the Swift difficult situation now, but also let the Swift family have a better development. Sean is one of the best master in feng shui and antique circle. Patrick wanted to make an investment and found Boss Chew, who stood beside him. He found out that Boss Chew was interested in antiques, so he paid a lot of money to invite Sean to apany him. The group of people came to visit the Antique City after enjoying the cuisine. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 She is really excellent. When they visited this shop, they were about to go in and have a look. And they happened to see the scene. At first, Patrick thought he was dazzled and recognize the wrong person. Until the girl talked. That, thats my daughter. Patrick was a little nervous. Boss Chew was stunned and looked surprised: Is that Boss Swifts daughter? She knows antiques? No wonder Boss Swift and your wife were full of praise every time when you talk about her. Boss Swift, your daughter is excellent. It is good for other children of the same age not to make trouble to their families. Your daughter is not only excellent in academic performance, but also versatile. I believe teenagers at this age will not be interested in antiques. Boss Chew looked at the girl standing in the shop again, and praised: Beside, she is so beautiful. Ill say that she is one of the best beauties in N City. It is not an exaggeration. Why did you never bring such an excellent daughter out to show us? Patrick was awkward. His expression was super unnatural. Boss Chew took Nikita as Yvonne. Patrick and Margot had some thoughts and wanted to introduce Yvonne to Boss Chews only son. Every time they had dinner with Boss Chew, they would mention Yvonne from time to time, talking about how good Yvonne achieved in school, how many awards she won, and how filial she was at home. But Boss Chew just smiled, praised her politely and didnt say anything about letting them bring their daughter out for dinner next time. This time, Boss Chew was full of praise, which waspletely different from the previous courtesy. He also showed great interest at Nikita. They talked about Yvonne so much before, but Boss Chew didnt show any interest. They never mentioned Nikita at all, but Boss Chew took a fancy to her. Patrick was speechless. He could onlyugh awkwardly. Boss Chew added, Lets go in and have a look. I happen to have a piece of jade. Please define it for me whether it is genuine or not. She is a little child. What does she know? Its just making up nonsense. Sorry about it. Patrick doesnt believe that Nikita really knows antiques. His daughter grew up in the countryside, and her grades were poor. She didnt know anything but fighting and causing trouble. She didnt finish the nine years ofpulsory education let alone knowing anything about antiques.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There are a fewymen who could figure this out. Boss Chew was smiling: I dont think so. Boss Swift, dont be modest. If I had such an excellent daughter, I wouldnt hide her from everybody else. I cant wait to show all her advantages to others. Patrick: Boss Chew, I Come on, dont be modest. Ill know when I ask her. Boss Chew said and then stepped into the store. Patrick looked stiff and stood at the door for a while. When he saw Boss Chew and Sean entering the store, he had no choice but to walk inside. The boss was still adamant, insisting that Nikita needs to show him evidence. He insisted that his jade is genuine, that Nikita was hired to deliberately bring him down and mess up his business. After Sheehan told him that he was going to jail for fraud, he stopped shouting. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Dying Alone Evidence, give me the evidence! The boss was so angry because Nikita caused him a great loss. You said its fake. There is no evidence! You are deliberately discrediting, ndering and spreading rumors! Nikitas eyebrow frowned slightly She knew this jade is fake. She can naturally identify it. Its just that she didnt have any tools. Moreover, obviously, the boss was a scoundrel. Even if Nikita identified it, he may not recognize it. What she said is evidence. She said that your antique is a fake, so it must be fake. A dignified and steady voice sounded behind. Hearing this voice, Nikita raised her eyebrows surprisingly and turned around. When she saw the middle-aged man who had stopped and stood behind her, her lips hooked up slightly. It was a happy smile after seeing acquaintances she hasnt seen for a long time. Mr. Chou. The girls voice was very light. She called out softly with a smile. She hadnt seen him for a few years. But there is no strangeness at all. It seems that two people just saw each other yesterday and said hello: What a coincidence! Youe here too? Compared with the girls calmness, Sean still looked very excited. He stepped forward,nded his hand on Nikitas shoulder, patted gently. His eyes were full of joy: Girl, you are finally back. Why dont you tell me when youe back? You dont want to meet your old friends? When did youe back? You wont leave again soon this time, will you? If you are free tomorrow, Ill call some old friends and lets have dinner together. If they know that you are back, they will be very happy. A few days ago, everyone talked about you. We miss you very much. Nikita looked at Sean with a smile: I just came back a few days ago and thought you were all busy and didnt want to disturb everyone. Do you still need to be so polite with us? Sean frowned and looked dissatisfied. As long as you call us, we will be there wherever were at. You clearly forget us when you meet someone new. When Sean said this, he looked at Sheehan, who stood beside Nikita, from top to bottom. The expression on his face had subtle small changes. With surprise, he stared at the handsome an elegant man for a few seconds, and then looked back. This young man looked noble. He must be extraordinary. With such excellent appearance conditions, there must be a lot of girls pursuing him. But when he looked at him just now, he saw that the young man will never have a wife. He turned out to be dying a long in the future. It shouldnt be like this. He is born with good luck. All other aspects are extremely fantastic except that there is something wrong with his love. He is the type that can easily seed in doing anything. People who are born with good luck will have the help of god in doing anything. Under normal circumstances. He should be lucky with finding his partner. He will meet his beloved, marry, have children and live a happy married life. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. How can his face show that he is going to die alone? When Sean looked at Sheehan, Sheehan also looked at him. He looked at Seans face and felt familiar. But the didnt remember where he had seen Sean Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Genius Antique Appraiser When Sean looked at Sheehan, Sheehan also looked at him. He looked at Seans face and felt familiar. But he didnt remember where he had seen Sean. Sean is in his fifties. When he talked with Nikita, he was like a friend of hers. Also, he just said that Nikita finally returned to N City. So, Nikita lived in N City before? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. And she seems to have many friends in N City, not as lonely as he thought she is. Sheehan listened to their conversation, expressionless. But his eyes shook slightly. There seems to be more secrets on Nikita. Except for those investigated by Yates. How many secrets she has that he doesnt know? An eighteen-year-old girl hides herself deeply. She seems to be a mystery. A mystery that attracted him more. He wants to solve it. And he didnt want anyone to know this secret. After catching up, Sean raised his head, looked at the boss who was already stunned. The middle- aged man standing next to the boss was also stunned. Both of them looked at Sean shockingly. Everyone whos in the antique industry, They know Sean. He is a well-known expert in antique industry, and he was invited as a guest in an antique appraising column of the Y Channel before. He is hired by the state, and has served as the curator of several national museums and a professor of archaeology in a famous university. In a word, he has many titles. Hes a very awesome guy. Both the boss and the middle-aged man recognized Sean. When Sean looked at the bosss face, he knew that the boss recognized himself. Sean said impolitely, Do you know who this girl is next to me? Dont you dare offend her? You dont want to do business in the industry? The boss became nervous suddenly, but his eyes were nk, Who is she? She is just a student. Hum. Sean sneered, Stupid! She is a genius antique appraiser in our industry! Her eyes are more urate than any identification instrument. Genius Antique Appraiser She said that your jade is fake. You dare to justify it? The boss was dumbfounded. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the girl who was so short with childishness on her face. Such a young girl! Sean said she is a genius antique appraiser?! He wont believe a word of this when others say it. But Sean When Patrick walked in, he just heard Seans words clearly. He paused with a stunned look on his face. He was shocked by Seans wordspared with the bosss bullshit. Sean, what did he say?! Nikita is a genius antique appraiser in the industry?! Nikita, a genius antique appraiser?? Sean, what is he talking about? Why does he feel so at a loss when he clearly understands every word? When Patrick walked in, Nikita saw him. The girls eyes showed a trace of surprise, but soon, the expression on her face returned to normal. Patrick, however, was shocked. He was still in a daze. His eyes couldnt focus on anything, Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 What did the Swift family hide from him? Boss Swift, you are hiding something. Your daughter is so excellent that even Mr. Chou said that she is a genius in antique industry. But you told me that she didnt understand anything. You are too modest. Are you afraid that I will know her Excellence and let her marry my boy? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Boss Chew also heard Seans words just now. Surprised, he felt more appreciative and satisfied to Nikita. He used to think Patrick and his wife praised their daughter blindly, so he didnt have much interest in letting them brag about how excellent their daughter was. He knew what Patrick and his wife were thinking. He didnt want to get involved the Swift family. He heard some rumors, saying that the Swift family and the Lambert family had something to do with each other. Therefore, he promised toe to dinner tonight. Unexpectedly, he got some unexpected information. The Swift familys daughter is really good. Patrick, the father, did not show the pride when others were praising her daughter. There was no joy on his face. On the contrary, the expression on his face became more and more stiff. He was trying to say something, but he failed. He was embarrassed. He was awkward. What daughter? Sean looked at Patrick, who was standing there with an extremely twisted look, and looked down at Nikita beside him. Then he was amazed, Boss Swift, she is the daughter you picked up from the countryside? Sean seemed to be very familiar with her. Patrick was at a loss. When he heard Sean asking him, he said palely. Yes. Sean was very surprised, and turned to ask Nikita: Nikita, you were taken back to N City by Boss Swift? Your biological parents are Boss Swift and Boss Dan? He had known previously that the Swift family had a missing daughter. That person has its fair share of lifes blessings. Although there were some twists and turns during childhood, the life after is going to be rainbows and butterflies. There will be no trouble for her. The daughter of the Swift family is Gods favourite. As long as the Swift family takes her back, she will be able to bring her good luck to the family and change TYTKI UU ME AWILL DI my mue TWILL THETET the current situation of the Swift family. The Swift family will be able to solve any problems in the future as long as shes here. Sean didnt expect that Gods favorite was Nikita. But. Now the Swift family has taken Nikita back. Why did Patrick tell him before that the Swift familys fortune had not showed? Did he make a mistake? Its not possible. Nikita is indeed Gods favorite. She has a good life. She also has absolute ability to change the current predicament of the Swift family. Unless, the Swift family hid something from him. After Sean asked, Patrick looked very unnatural to Nikita. The daughter was now getting cranky and refused to go home. Patrick thought, since he met her here, hell ask her to go back togetherter, He had a lot of questions in his mind. When she gets home, he can ask her one by one. Thinking, he heard the girl reply in an extremely cold voice: I used to be their daughter, but Im not now. He paused, startled to see Nikita. Sean was also stunned: Not now? Nikitas voice was very cold, without any feelings. She didnt even look at Patrick: Well, I cut off the rtionship, so Im not rted to them anymore. Patrick turned furious instantly. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Isnt it enough? Sean was also somewhat surprised. He took a looked at Patrick, who looked very shocked. And then he looked at the young girl, who looked indifferent and emotionless even though she was talking about cutting off from her family. He had some doubts in his heart, but its not appropriate for him to ask now. No wonder the fate of the Swift family has not changed. It exins the matter. They did take their daughter back. But now, she cuts off from the Swift family. Sean turned his head again and gave Patrick a puzzled look. He really couldnt imagine. How did the things between Nikita and her biological parents end up with such a severe rtionship? It took them a lot of efforts to find their own daughter back. Her parents should have been spoiling her with the best things they could give her to make up for all those years when they werent by her side and didnt take care of her. He knows Nikita quite well. Even though she looks cold sometimes, she really has a warm heart. It seems difficult to get along with her. But in fact, it is not as difficult as it seems. She is good to whoever is good to her. If the Swift family was good to her. She will never cut off from the Swift family. So Thinking of this, the expression on Seans face became cold. Boss Swift, didnt you take my words seriously? He remembered that he had enjoined him before that after. taking their daughter back, the Swift family should treat her well and not take her for granted. Seeing Seans gloomy face, of course, Patrick knew what he meant. His face looked stiff: Master Chou, I Of course, I did what you said. Did they treat Nikita well? Patrick thought that even if he couldnt call it well, at least, they didnt mistreat her. After Nikita was back, he thought it would be good enough for her to wear warm clothes and eat well without mistreating her. After all, she used to live a hard life in the countryside. After she entered the city, she could not only live in a vi, wear beautiful clothes, eat well, but also go to a good school. Isnt this enough? How could she be not satisfied to live a good life like this since she is just a country girl? Sean didnt show a nice expression to him. He said in a cold tone: Im afraid Boss Swift didnt even try to manage it. When I said treat her well, I didnt mean give her fancy things that cost money. I mean you need to bond with her through your heart. You treat her with sincerity, she will pay you back with hers. Did Boss Swift really manage it? Treat her with sincerity? Patrick seemed to suddenly be dumb. He didnt know what to say to him. He asked himself. They didnt seem to be sincere with Nikita. In fact, before the Swift family suffered a crisis, they already knew where their abducted daughter was. They went to inquire about her first. And after knowing that their own daughter has now be an ignorant punk, they never thought of taking her back. Although she is his biological daughter. After more than ten years of separation, there isnt any bonding left. In addition, they already have an excellent daughter who makes them proud. By contrast, it is inevitable that they start to dislike her. Since she was abducted. That was one of the Gods ns. It meant to be that they couldnt be families. Later, the Swift family has an ident and suffered an economic crisis. In order to reverse the Swift Groups crisis, he decided to take his daughter back from the countryside and give it a try after discussing with Margot.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But Nikita had caused a lot of trouble when she just arrived at this family for two days. And she couldnt get along well with them How could they bond with her like that? Seeing Patrick remain silence, Sean said coldly again: Since Boss Swift doesnt trust me, why did you turn to me again? Lets call it a day. Boss Swift, Im afraid that you have to hire someone else. Please excuse me for leaving now. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Old Mr. Lambert passed out again. Patricks face immediately changed. He hurriedly said: Master Chou It took him a lot of efforts to hire Sean. Let alone the money he paid, Sean is not that easy to hire even if you are willing to pay him a lot of money. However, Seans tone was tough and firm. He didnt give him any chance to negotiate. Nikita is my best friend. Since Boss Swift made Nikita want to cut off the rtion with you, I can imagine how you treat Nikita. From now on, I wont get involved with you. Boss Swift, please donte to me again. Sean can be very protective when ites to his friends. How can he be tolerant to Patrick? After saying so, he no longer paid attention to Patrick anymore. He only treated him as a total stranger. Nikita, where do you live now? Your former room has always been kept for you. And we have someone to clean it every week. You can alwayse back and live here at any time. Sean really wants Nikita back to live in thepound. Of course, he wants Nikita to join their archaeological team even more. If a genius like Nikita can incorporate into the national archaeological team, she can definitely make a lot of contributions to the country. Its a pity thatthis girl is not interested in archaeology. Sean doesnt expect anything else now. As long as this girl can help them once or twice, he will be satisfied enough. No need for that. I have a ce to live now. Nikita knew what Sean Zhou gentry was thinking. Seeing his disappointed eyes, she picked up a faint smile. Even if I dont go back to live in thepound, you can find me directly if you need to. Sean knows her character. He could only sigh and nod. He had to give up: All right. But since you have returned to N city, you cant find any excuses to turn me down when I ask you out for dinner in the future. Nikita smiled. OK. Sean still had a lot of words to say to her. But seeing that she was not alone, he nned to seek an opportunity to hold a wee party for Nikita with everyone else in thepound. And then he could have a good chat with her. After all, there are some things that are inconvenient to talk about in front of outsiders. At this time, Sheehan phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a call from the Lambert Mansion, he quickly picked it up. After a few seconds, his face changed slightly, and he spoke up with a low voice: Ill be right back. After hanging up the phone, Sheehan turned his head to look at Nikita with a serious look. Grandpa suddenly doesnt feel well and passed out again. Can you go back to the Mansion with me now? Chapter 401 Old Mr. Lambert passed out again, Old Mr. Lambert passed out again? Okay. Nikitas eyebrows twisted up. She felt that something was wrong, but there was no time for her to think about it. OK, Ill go with you to check on him. Old Mr. Lambert passed out again? She has already cleared out all the remaining poisons in Old Mr. Lamberts body. # Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. And after the second acupuncture, Old Mr. Lamberts physical condition should be getting better and better. How could this happen? Sheehan didnt say anything else. He turned and walked outside the store. Fabian called and said that Old Mr. Lambert suddenly fainted, and the situation seemed to be a bit serious. Although he looked quite calm and had no expression, he was quite worried in his heart. Mr. Chou, I need to go now. You can always contact me through the phone if somethinges up. Since it was quite urgent, Nikita didnt waste more time here. She said goodbye to Sean and then didnt hesitate to leave. Her eyes never fell on Patrick, as if he were a total stranger to her. And she directly walked past him. Soon, they left in tandem. Patricks face looked gloomy because Nikitapletely ignored him all the way. Seeing him like this, Sean sneered and said: Boss Swift, you will never know what the Swift family has lost and how much loss you. are going to suffer. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 You will suffer hardships sooner orter. Wait and see, the Swift family will suffer hardships sooner orter. Without Nikita, who has been chosen by God, the Swift family can never change its fate. The Swift family is doomed to be going downhill. No one can change that. Except for Nikita. Sean left after making this unlucky prediction. Boss Chew has been watching this all the way by their side. Now, he understands everything. It turned out that the little girl he thought was quite good was another daughter of the Swift family. But somehow, this daughter seems to be disliked by the family, and her rtionship with the Swift family is not very good now. Since Sean had left, Boss Chew didnt want to continue to wander around here. He sipped his lips and said: Since Mr. Chou is gone, there is nothing here that Im interested in. It suddenly urred to me that I had some other ns. Boss Swift, we can make an appointment another day. The Lambert Mansion. After getting off, Sheehan quickly walked towards the courtyard of Old Mr. Lambert. He asked Fabian, who came to greet him, for the specific situation. Grandpa was clearly getting better. Why did he suddenly faint? Well I dont know, either. Fabian somehow looked guilty. He looked down to dodge his eyes. After dinner, Old Mr. Lambert said that he felt a little stuffy in his chest. And then, he just fainted. What did he eat for dinner? Hearing Fabians words, Nikita slightly narrowed her eyes. He suddenly fainted without a sign? She felt this was abnormal. Nothing special. Just what he usually eats. These days, I dare not let Old Mr. Lambert eat whatever he wants to eat. He just serves him with some in porridge with a few side dishes. When Nikita asked about this, there was light shing in Fabians eyes again. This little girl is very clever. Hes afraid she can figure out that Old Mr. Lambert is faking this. That would be embarrassing. The girl narrowed his ck eyes again. There were some doubts showing in her eyes, but she didnt say anything else. Soon, they arrived at Old Mr. Lamberts yard. The door was half open, and the light was on. Sheehan stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. He didnt walk into the room until Nikita went in. hapter Nikita walked to the bed. Old Mr. Lambert was lying in bed with his eyes closed. His cheek looked rosy, and his breathing was stable and powerful. Nikita stood by the bed for a few seconds. Then she turned to leave. Sheehan was stunned. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm: Where are you going? It was summer. The school uniform on Nikita was short-sleeved. And her arms looked as white as snow. When the man grab her, his warm hand touched her skin, and the heat of his palm seemed to prate the surface of her skin. It seemed to be burning hot. Nikita frowned slightly. She lowed her eyes and took a look. Sheehan loosened his hand and looked at her with dark eyes. Where are you going? Nikita took a look at the Old Mr. Lambert in bed. And her tone sounded emotionless: Home. Home? Sheehan slightly narrowed his deep eyes. Grandpa He is fine. There is nothing wrong with him. Nikita took another look at the person whose ears obviously moved just now, and said in a casual tone: Old Mr. Lambert, are you sure you want to continue to pretend to be sick? Sheehan was stunned. And he quickly understood what was going on. He turned to looked at Old Mr. Lambert in bed, who had leisurely opened his eyes and got fully recovery without any treatment. Grandpa, are you all right? Sheehan said in shock. Since Nikita saw right through his trick, Old Mr. Lambert looked a little embarrassed. But he still forced himself toplete his show, pretending to be a weak patient who had just woken up in aa. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He picked up a weak voice. I felt very dizzy at that time. Then all I could see was darkness, and I couldnt feel anything. What time is it now? How long have I been asleep this time, not for several years right? Sheehan: He didnt know this little old man was so good at acting before. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 You can sleep here tonight. Nikita turned around and silently took out her silver needles from the ck backpack. She walked to the bedside, took out a few longest silver needles and pinched them between her fingers. She smiled at Old Mr. Lambert, who gradually looked frightened, and said: Old Mr. Lambert, since you dont feel well, I can give you a course of acupuncture. This may hurt a lot. But dont worry. The more painful you feel, the better you will get. Seeing those silver needles shing some cold light, his face suddenly turned pale. Nikita told him that it would hurt a little when she gave him the acupuncture before. As a result, he almost fainted in pain. Well, this time, she said hurt a lot, will he directly pass out from the faint? The old man, who still looked very weak one second ago, suddenly sat up, as if he had swallowed an elixir. And he sounded very energetic. There is no need for acupuncture. I suddenly feel that all the symptoms that made me fell ufortable have disappeared. I feel very good now, extremely good. I dont feel any difort anymore. Nikita picked up with a subtle smile and shook the silver needles in her hand. Oh? Are you sure? Yes. Yes! Old Mr. Lambert hurriedly nodded. Seeing those dangling silver needles, he was afraid that it would stick to himself in the next second. And cold sweat hade out on his forehead. All right, then. Nikita took her silver needles back. Then she saw Old Mr. Lambert patted on his chest and looked frightened. Sheehan: The head of the Lambert family, who is upromising at home at ordinary times, is quite dignified. But he eats out of Nikitas hand now. However, seeing his own grandfather being intimidated like this, Sheehan somehow gloated. He really thought that something happened to Old Mr. Lambert. And he had been worrying about him all the way. He didnt expect that he totally faked it. He deserves to be frightened by Nikita. He wonders if he dares to do this again next time. Nikita put away her silver needles and turned to looked at Sheehan. Since Old Mr. Lambert is fine, I will leave. Sheehan looked at the girl in front of him with his deep eyes and slightly lifted his chin. He lowered his cold and clear voice: It seems too much trouble to run back and forth like this. You can sleep here tonight. Nikita lifted her eyelids and looked at him with no emotions showing in her eyes. The mans voice was low. What would you like for breakfast tomorrow? Ill cook for you. Nikita blinked her eyes: Do you want to lure me with breakfast? Is it working? The man picked up a smile. And his low voice sounded maic and provocative. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Before Nikita spoked up and answered him, he threw out another temptation: I will make you deserts which tastes the same as the ones in Germy Hall. This is a huge temptation for Nikita. She has been thinking about that breakfast Sheehan cooked for her. The girl sipped her lips and lowered her eyes, as if she were thinking. Sheehan didnt rush her. He just waited for her decision patiently. After a moment, the girl put her hand into her pocket, and there was a careless expression on her little and delicate face. She slightly picked up a smile and nodded. Okay. Make sure you cook enough breakfast for me. The man picked up a smile, and even his eyebrows looked happy. Okay. Let me show you your room. Okay. Grandpa, Niky will sleep here tonight. I will take her to rest first. After Sheehan informed Old Mr. Lambert, he followed Nikita and left the room. After a while. They walked out of the courtyard. Old Mr. Lambert felt quite satisfied and said to Fabian who was standing aside: I thought this puppy didnt know how to make a move. It seems that I was worrying about nothing. If he had known this, he wouldnt need to put on such a show. Fabian nodded and said with a smile. Its not that Young Master is not good at it. He just never met anyone who was attracted to him before. As long as he meets a girl he falls for, he knows how to make a move. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 This is exclusive for you. Old Mr. Lambert nodded with a pleasure smile on his smile. It seems that I can look forward to my little great-grandson. But he has to work harder. I think Nikitas attitude towards him is not too cold, but not too enthusiastic either. I dont think Nikita is interested in him. Since our Young Master is so excellent, you really dont have to worry too much. Miss Swift and Young Master have just met each other. And she seems to be a little slow to warm up. As long as our Young Master isnt a three-minute passion person and holds on for a long time, those two will fall for each other for sure. Besides, Miss Swift is still young. Shes just a teenager. Girls at this age usually dont rush to settle down. They still want to have some fun. I know. Of course, I have confidence in my grandson. Old Mr. Lamberts eyes showed a slight concern. But Nikita is really too young. Its two yearster when she reaches the legal age for marriage. In these two years, everything can happen. Since the silly boy is still the only one who is working for this rtionship, Im not sure that he can get the girl if he doesnt work harder. The little girl is so beautiful that even his grandson, who has always showed no interest in women, has a big crush on her. Let alone other men. What do you mean, Old Mr. Lambert? I have to y some shameless tricks. Old Mr. Lambert doesnt want the granddaughter-inw he likes to marry someone else in the future. He thought about it for a while and said: Tomorrow, ask someone to buy more rted books and send them to Sheehanspany. He needs to spend some time on studying about this and does more practice. Fabian: Rted books? Old Mr. Lambert: The ones who teach boys to hook up with girls. The silly boy has no experience. Im afraid he cant do anything right. I finally have a granddaughter-inw that Im satisfied with. I just cant hand such a girl over to others! Fabian: . Nikita stood at the door and didnt go in. She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her. You want me to live in your bedroom? Sheehan said he would show her the room to rest. But he took her to the door of his bedroom. Yes. Youre sleeping in my bedroom tonight. The mans cold voice sounded low and maic, which was very nice to hear. Nikitas eyes sparkled. After a few seconds, there was something subtle showing in her eyes. Where do you live then? Im sleeping in the guest room tonight. Sheehan picked up a charming smile. The bed in the guest room is Chapter 404 This is exclusive for you. not asfortable as the bed in my bedroom. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. You are a distinguished guest of the Lambert family who deserves the highest standard of hospitality. There was light shing in the girls eyes. Does the Lambert family entertain all the distinguished guests with such high standards? Sheehan smiled again. His eyes looked deep, and he lowered his voice: Of course not. This is unique and exclusive only for you. Nikita looked the man in his extra deep eyes. She sipped her lips, stretched out her hand and pushed the door open. Thank you, then. Nikita didnt refuse him. After all, Sheehans bed isfortable indeed. I live in the opposite room. If somethinges up, you can knock on my door and call me. You can also call Fabian. There is a service bell at the bedside. If you need help, you can press on it, and someone wille up. Okay. Good night. Go to bed early and have a good sleep. Okay. Nikita nodded. She thought for a while and spoke up again: Good night. She saw the man slowly pick up a smile, and even his eyebrows looked happy. It seemed that he suddenly caught up with a good mood. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and his warm and big hand fell on the top of Nikitas hair. He rubbed it gently, and his voice sounded low with a touch of lingering gentleness, as if he were whispering against her ears: Well, Nikita, good night. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Thats a symbol of her status. Nikita paused for a second and narrowed her eyes. There were some special emotions showing in her eyes. The man stopped at the right time and took back his hands in time. With that soft and delicate tactile impression left on his palm, Sheehans deep eyes darkened down. He tried his best to restrain the impulse to touch her again. He looked down, and his deep eyes fell on the girls beautiful face who was in front of him. He lowered his voice and said: Good night. Sweet dream. Nikita didnt reply him. She seemed a little unhappy about him touching her head just now. She went into the bedroom and mmed the door. Outside the door. ww The man who almost got the door mmed on his face wasnt irritated at all. On the contrary, he picked up a smile in a good mood. His little girl didnt throw her temper at him. The Swift family. Patrick went home early. Originally, after visiting the antique city tonight, there were some other arrangements. Now, they are all gone. He was still in a trance, as if he were still dreaming. After getting off the car, he walked into the hall with a nk face. Zoey came forward and greeted him respectfully as usual: Sir. There was a beautiful piano sounding from upstairs. It was Yvonne practicing her piano. Tomorrow evening, she will y the piano at her birthday party. Originally, Patrick also attached great importance to Yvonnes birthday party tomorrow night. But now, the only thing Patrick can think about is what Sean said to him when he left. The Swift family will catch more bad luck in the future. Nikita had caused a lot of trouble after arriving at this family for two days. Because of this, Margot didnt take Seans words seriously at all. She thought Sean was just a big liar, and his words were not credible at all. Patrick knew what Sean was capable to do. Otherwise, he wouldnt have listened to Seans words at the beginning and immediately brought Nikita home. Butter, the way Nikita acted also made him begin to doubt whether Sean was lying to him or not. Until tonight Unexpectedly, Sean is so familiar with Nikita. He said they were good friends. And Nikita didnt seem to being to N city for the first time. She used to lived in N city and lived in Seanspound. She even has her own room in thatpound. DVI UT ICI STOLUS, What does this mean? Thepound where Sean lives can only be lived by people what has simr status to him. Which is like the militarypound. Thats a symbol of her status. Patricks mind was in a mess. He couldnt figure out how Nikita knew Sean no matter how hard he tried. Hasnt she been living in Syracuse Vige? A girl who grew up in a remote mountainous area, usually cant get in touch with a big shot like Sean at all. Sir, is there something wrong with you? Zoey noticed that Patrick didnt look well. She asked in concern. Thedy has also been looking gloomy these days. s It seems that it is not so easy to start apany to make money. Patrick shook his head. Im fine. Itste. Why is Yvonne still practicing her piano? Oh. Thedy said that the Miss will participate in thepetition soon, so she has to practice more. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It is said that if she wins the first ce in thispetition, she can have the opportunity to take a very skilled pianist as her master, which can be very good for the future development of the Miss. Patrick nodded and looked distracted. If it were a few hours ago, he would have asked who was that skilled pianist. But now, he has been thinking about Nikita. And he cant be tempted by any other things. Is the Lady back yet? He looked upstairs. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Both of them regret it. Zoey nodded. Yes. She is upstairs with the Miss. They are practicing the piano. Patrick went upstairs and went to the piano room. As he was just about to go in, Yvonne stopped and spoke up with her guilty voice: Im sorry, Mom. I still couldnt do well today no matter how hard I tried. Then take a break. When you are in a better mood, we can practice again. Margots voice sounded a little tired. She seemed to be exhausting. Mom. Yvonne gently bit her lips and seemed to be hesitating. After a few seconds, she carefully asked. If I cant get the first ce and fail to be thest disciple of Malcolm Evan, will you be disappointed with me? Do you think Im useless? Margot looked up at her, frowning. Why do you think so? You were so confident before, saying that you would definitely get the first ce. Yvonne, are you discouraged because you are not in your best state these two days? Yvonne observed the expression on Margots face. She bit her lip hard, and her voice sounded timid: No. Im just scared. Im afraid if I dont get the first ce and not chosen by Malcolm, you and Dad wont like me anymore. When she said so, the expression on her face was delicate and pitiful. Her eyes were red, as if she were really scared. Seeing her like this, Margots voice suddenly softened. She got up and walked to her. Then she reached out to touch her head and said softly: Silly child, how can your father and I dislike you?. Whether you can win the first ce or not, you will always be our baby. Mom and Dad will always love you. Okay, dont be too stressed. Of course, it is the best to get the first ce. But it isnt that big of deal if you cant get it. Well work harder and try again in the nextpetition. After all, this is a daughter who has been spoiled by her for so many years. Margot felt distressed when she saw Yvonne like this. Mom, Im so scared. Yvonne leaned against Margots arms, Im afraid you will regret asking me to stay here, and asking Sister Nikita to leave. Sister Nikita is much more powerful than me, and she knows so many powerful people. If she hadnt left our home, she will definitely be helpful to thepany. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Since she met Nikita in the mall, Yvonne has been feeling very uneasy until now. Originally, she had an advantage when she faced Nikita. She thought that Nikita was just a hillbilly, so she didnt need to feel threatened at all. But now Her confidence didnt seem to be as strong as it used to be. Unexpectedly, she began to worry and be afraid. Margot was stunned and didnt reply her immediately. Regret? She found that she did feel a little regretful. She doesnt regret asking Yvonne to continue to stay in the Swift family. But she somehow regretted letting Nikita leave. As Yvonne said, if Nikita was still here now, she might be someone that they can count on when it comes to thepany affair. At ordinary times, Margot must have already spoken up tofort her. But today This m?de Yvonnes feel more and more uneasy. She could feel that Margot was really regretting about her decision. Mom, I feel useless. If Sister Nikita refuses toe back because she cares about my existence, then 1.., then I can move out from home. Yvonne looked wronged, but the expression on her face made people feel that she could sacrifice everything for this family. After saying so, she blinked her eyes which were full of tears. The chagrin and regret in Margots heart disappeared immediately. Yvonne is too sensible. She is such a good girl that she actually feels distressed for her. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 The Lambert Family of the Four Families Thinking of the humbling and humiliation of being driven out from the mall today, Margot couldnt restrain her disdain towards Nikita again. Her biological daughter is not grateful at all. While the non-biological one is so caring and filial. Its so ironic. The Swift family will always be your home, and you will always be a member of the family. As for Nikita Margot frowned and coldly said: Since she decided to sever her rtions with this family, you should not call her sister again in the future. The Swift family doesnt need her help either. Without her, the Swift Group can still get through the difficulties in front of us. But Yvonnes eyes were red. And she looked a little timid. Margots tone sounded indifferent. Dont mention her again in the future. I will pretend that I didnt give birth. to this ungrateful girl. Yvonne sipped her lips and put on a very sad expression. But when she looked down, there was a gloating smile showing in her eyes. Outside the door. Hearing Yvonne say so, Patrick couldnt help feeling a little ashamed. Yvonne is so considerate. But he was thinking about taking Nikita back. Just for the fear that Seans prediction woulde true. Dad, you are back! Yvonne looked up and saw Patrick standing at the door. She greeted him affectionately. Margot turned her head. She saw Patrick standing at the door without saying a word. The expression on his face was not very good. And he didnt look as energetic as usual. She was stunned. Then she got up and walked towards him: Why are you so quiet? When did youe back? I just came back. Patrick sipped his lips. Yvonne was practicing the piano. I dont want to disturb her. You dont look good. Since they have been married for so many years, Margot realized something was wrong with Patrick at first nce. She frowned and asked: What happened? Patrick looked at her and seemed to be struggling. After hesitating for a while, he told her about him meeting Nikita in the evening. Momentster. Margot opened her eyes wide in disbelief, and her face darkened down, too. Nikita and Master Chou know each other? And they are good friends? Patrick nodded. Master Chou said she was a genius in archaeology? Yes. Patricks voice somehow sounded powerless. There was also a young man following by her side. THE LUITIL WE FUUi rall IUS who had a very outstanding temperament. I think that young man must have some status. He doesnt look like an ordinary person at all. After surviving in the business circle for so many years, his eyes are quite sharp. He can always know when someone is very powerful. That young man looked very noble and elegant. Although he is extremely young, he has a strong aura of being in the upper position for a long time. Even he will feel particrly oppressive if he looks at that young man in the eye for a few seconds. It is conceivable that the identity of the other party must be prominent. Margot looked more gloomy. About the young man you mentioned, Yvonne and I also saw him today. Youve met him, too? Patrick was stunned. He has some status for sure. He must be a family member of one of the four big families in M City. Hees from one of those four families?! Patrick was shocked. No wonder he has an extraordinary temperament. But how can Nikita know a young master like him whoes from a rich family? It seems that her rtionship with that young man is somehow special. By the way, Patrick seemed to think of something. The expression on his face became more and more shocked. Even his lips were trembling. I heard Nikita call him Mr. Lambert. His surname is Lambert, which means hees from the Lambert family of the four big families N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. What are you talking about?! Margot waspletely in shocked. For a moment, it seemed that the blood of her whole body was flowing backwards: Is he Mr. Lambert?! Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 That pervert ising at you! With a snapping sound, there was the sound of objects falling on the ground behind them. Yvonne dropped her cup to the ground. The steaming water spilled all over the floor. The man with mysterious identity has the surname, Lambert? Is he from the Lambert family? Yvonnes face looked pale. When the cup was just dropped, some hot water in the cup spilled on the back of her hand. The water was very hot and left several red marks on the back of her hand. But she seemed to feel no pain at all. She knew that he must have some status. However, he is unexpectedly a member of the Lambert family. Then what is the rtionship between him and Felton? The Lambert family represents the top of power and wealth. Who doesnt want to get involved with the Lambert family? But it is harder to get in touch with the Lambert family than to go to heaven. How could Nikita manage that? Its impossible. He cant be a member of the Lambert family Margot couldnt believe it and strongly denied it. How can Nikita know anyone from the Lambert family? Maybe its just a coincidence. Since the N City is so big, there are many people who have the surname Lambert. The Lambert family is at the top of the pyramid. How can an ordinary people get to know such a person? The Swift family wont even have the qualification to queue up to get in touch with the Lambert family. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not to mention that Nikita is just a rural girl who has lived in the countryside for more than ten years. I dont think its possible either. Patrick also couldnt believe it. An ordinary person can never get in touch with a family like the Lambert family. You are probably right. He should just be someone who has the same surname. Margot still looked very gloomy. But how did Nikita and Sean know each other? Tomorrow, we have to ask someone to find out what else she is hiding from us. And you need to know the true identity of that young man whose surname is Lambert. Patrick nodded: If you didnt say so, I will do it anyway. He also wants to know what Nikita has been hiding from them and how much she has been hiding. The couple was focusing on Nikita. Neither of them seemed to notice that Yvonne was injured by the hot water. Yvonne sipped her lips tightly, and her eyes looked gloomy. Early the next morning. Nikita opened her eyes and stretched herself with satisfaction. She felt refreshed and got out of the bed. Last night, she had no dream and slept very well. She now believes that Sheehans bed is really effective in treating her insomnia and dreaminess. She felt better after every time she sleeps on it. The bed she moved from Xaviers ce was not as good as Sheehans. Nikita wondered if she could discuss with Sheehan and ask him if he could sell this bed to her. Her phone at the bedside buzzed twice. Nikita picked it up and checked. It was a message sent by Hugh. Hugh: No one broke the news about yesterday, so it should be fine. There was another message, which was sent by Samuel. Samuel: Good morning, Nikita. Are youing to school today? I found one bubble tea shop which had the best bubble tea. If youe today. I will bring you one cup. There are also a message which was sent by the Misty Organization. Hancock: Boss, there is an emergency. I have detected that Mr. Hall had left M country. The destination of the flight he took is Z country. The ne hasntnded yet, and its impossible to know which city he went to. Boss, you must be careful. I always feel that this big pervert ising at you! After reading thest message, Nikita narrowed her eyes. There was some cold and dangerous aura surrounding her. Momentster, she picked up a smile with her eyes covered with frost. She replied: I am tired of hiding. If hees to N city, it just means that its time for put an end to me and him. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 My brother is too nice to you. At worst, it is just a lose-lose. The reason why she has been avoiding Mr. Hall is not because she is afraid of him. Its just because she doesnt want to be pestered all the time. She was tired of Mr. Halls entanglement. This man is paranoid and mentally abnormal. When he starts to be interested in one thing or one person, he will cling to it and refuse to let go.. She was put under house arrest because he was afraid that for she would leave. So he just locked her up in his castle, as if she were his pet. He gave her the best stuffs and made her live like a princess. Her food and clothing, as well as the things she used in her daily life were better than those which were used by the members from the royal family. And the castle she lived in was more dreamy, beautiful and luxurious than the castle in fairy tales. He wanted her to be lost in the luxurious gold wire cage created by him, gradually losing her fighting spirit, and beingpletely controlled by him. So that, she would never survive without him. But Mr. Hall is a bit abnormal because even if he took so much effort and spent so much time and money on this person, he would feel bored and lost his interest in her again if the person truly began to obey him. It incisively and vividly showed the mans bad nature for sure that The one he couldnt get was always the best, and as long as he got the girl, he wouldnt cherish her anymore. She cant spend all her life hiding from Mr. Hall. Maybe, its really time for her to put an end to it. After washing, Nikita went downstairs. When she walked to the stairs on the second floor, she heard a surprised and uncertain voice behind her: Nikita? Nikita stopped and turned her head. Feltons room is on the third floor. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He had just finished washing, and walked downstairs. As he walked, he saw an extremely familiar figure. That figure looked like Nikita. But he couldnt confirm because he could just see her back. At the moment, seeing that she is Nikita, he is stunned for a few seconds. Then his facial expressions beplex. Early in the morning, why are you here? Finishing his question, Felton remembered something, and the expression on his face changed, which was moreplex. Last night, you lived here? Hmm. Nikita was calm, she nodded. Felton: He stretched out his hand and pulled his hair in front of his forehead, and his face was anxious: Did you sleep in my brothers room again? 13 IOV HIce to you, Hmm. Nikita nodded, Whats the matter? Felton: He looked at Nikitas body carefully for at least twice. Especially, he looked at her neck for the longest while. After looking at her carefully, he didnt find any ambiguous traces, then he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, the expression on his face was still tight, and he did not rx. He sipped his lips. After a few seconds, his tone was extremely serious: You slept in my brothers roomst night, where did my brother sleep? Nikita rested well, and her mood was quite good, and she was more patient that usual. She turned her body, put her hands in her pockets, and walked slowly down the steps. Her voice was lazy. and she said, He slept in the guest room. Felton followed her. Hearing this, the expression on his face changed again: So, my brother gave his room to you, and he went to sleep in the guest room by himself? Okay. Nikita. Felton sipped his lips tightly, then he said seriously, Dont you think my brother is treating you so well? Even I cant casually enter his bedroom, but he gives his bedroom to you to sleep for one night. My brother has a deep cleanliness freak. When others enter his room, he will disinfect it again. But youst night.. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Getting Addicted? What do you want to say? When they got downstairs, Nikita turned around and looked at him with no expression. Felton gritted his teeth: Nikita, didnt you think that my brother is so good to you because he has some. intentions? Intentions? Mens intentions about women! Nikita lifted her eyebrows. Felton thought she didnt understand, and said straightforwardly, My brother wants to be together with you! Oh. Nikita nodded. Felton was stunned: Oh? That is her reaction? Nikita looked at his serious and handsome face, she said faintly: I have already known what you are telling me. What are you talking about? Felton was stunned. There was consternation in his eyes, You have known my brother has intentions of you? Well, your brother has said he wants to chase me. Felton: Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His brother and Nikita have be so close? His brother, who is dull in the matters of love, can even be so active? Nikita knows that his brother has intentions of her. But she slept in his brothers roomst night, they Feltons face suddenly became ugly. He pinched his fists, took a deep breath, and controlled the inexplicable anxiety in his heart: What about you? What do you think? Even if Felton thinks Sheehans character is dull and boring, he cant deny that his brother has many advantages. Good-looking, high IQ, great abilities of earning money. With these points, he is still popr among many women. Nikita didnt speak. After staring at him for a few seconds, she suddenly smiled and said: Felton, are you so afraid that I will be your elder sister-inw? Felton sipped his lips tightly and didnt speak. His beautiful eyes blinked gently. His eyes wereplex. He is afraid that Nikita will be his sister-inw, so he minds so much that whether she has been together with his brother? It doesnt seem to be like this. Whats the point? He had a vague answer in his heart, but he didnt dare to think further. Rest assured. Nikita regarded his silence as an acquiescence. She raised her eyebrows, I am not interested in being your sister-inw. Felton suddenly raised his head: Did you refuse my brother? Of course. I am still young. I just want to study hard now. Nikita said seriously. Feltons lips trembled. A person who sleeps in ss every day says she should study hard? However, after knowing that Nikita refused his brother, who was quite popr among women, Feltons mood became better. After breakfast, we can go to school together. You can take my car. He told Nikita. Finishing his words, he felt he was stared at by cold eyes. Sheehan stood behind Nikita, narrowed his eyes, and looked at him with threatening. Felton was looked at by his own brother with the eyes of death threat for a few seconds. Suddenly his body was a little cold, including his back. But when he saw the id apron tied around Sheehans waist, he opened his eyes in astonishment. He looked frightened. Brother, you you cook?! Felton ate a meal cooked by Sheehan for once. It was on his mothers birthday. That meal was very delicious. He even thought about it for several years. But then, Sheehan never cooked again. Sheehan controlled his sights, ignored him. He looked down at the girl in front of him, and said softly, Are you hungry? The breakfast is ready, go and eat. Nikita has smelled the aroma of food. It smells very attractive. She nodded. Hmm. Sheehan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. After pausing for a few seconds, he retracted his hand and slightly smiled: Lets go. Nikita raised her head and looked at him. Is he addicted to touching her head? Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Damn Sister-inw! His movements are natural. It seems that they have be quite close. He touches her head gently. Nikita doesnt like to be touched on her head, but his action is not offensive. Think of the breakfast and dessert, she slightly frowned and endured. They looked at each other for a few seconds, the girl lowered her eyes. She didnt say anything, and walked slowly to the dining room. Beside her, the man smiled, and he also lowered his eyes. He smiled with his thin lips, he followed her pace with his long legs. He slowed down his pace to walk side by side with her. When the girl was walking, her braid moved. Like a rabbit. Sheehan looked at it a few times, and he wanted to touch. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But thinking that the little girl next to him was already dissatisfied with him, he sipped his lips and controlled this impulse. There is a long way to go. If he does so much, it will only backfire. Behind them. Felton looked at Sheehan touch Nikitas head, Unexpectedly, Nikita also had no reaction, she seemed to ept his movement. Feltons face got gloomy, as if there was a thickyer of ice on his face. He lifted his legs to follow them. The man who was walking in front of him seemed to have eyes on his back. He turned and looked at him. coldly. The warning in his eyes is quite clear. Felton seemed to read five words in his eyes: Go to sweep the garden. He paused and pinched his fists. His beautiful eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. He looked at them get away from him. Fabian, who didnt find out the situation, went forward and stood beside him. He said with relief on his face, Young master, dont bother them. Let them get along with each other. I didnt expect him to be able to chase girls. He gets up early in the morning and cooks breakfast for Miss Swift. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I couldnt believe that master could ignore his position to please a girl so much. It seems that he really likes Miss Swift. Old Mr. Lambert can rest assured, he wont need to worry that master cant chase girls. Young master, you and Miss Swift are in the same ss. You have to look after her more at school. I think Miss Swift will probably be your future sister-in- law. Feltons face became more gloomy. Damn sister-inw! He doesnt want Nikita to be his sister-inw! Felton sneered. His brother wants to chase Nikita? Can he seed? Nikita is not a snobbish or superficial girl, even if his brother looks very handsome, even if the Lambert family is very rich, it is still impossible for Nikita to be together with his brother because of these superficial conditions. What sister-inw, can you guarantee? Dont say these words in the future, it is not good for her reputation! How old is Nikita? She is still a student. She is focusing on her studies now. Wait and see, she wont be together with my brother at all! After saying this coldly, Felton turned and left with a cold face. Fabian didnt know the reason of his anger, he was confused. He looked at Feltons angry back. Fabian looked confused: Whats wrong with young master? Why is he so angry? Doesnt he like Miss Swift? He doesnt want Miss Swift to be his sister-inw? Thinking that Felton and thedy of the Garrett family seemed to have a good rtionship, Fabian felt that he could understand. He thought that Felton didnt like Miss Swift because of thedy of the Garrett family. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 I can do one thing for you. The appearance and the family background of Miss Garrett is indeed more suitable for the young master. These two families even wanted to get married before, but the young master doesnt like Miss Garrett, so even they are suitable, it is useless. They go to the dining room. On the white dining table, there is the breakfast with rich nutrition and excellent appearance. There are little steamed buns, steamed egg custard with cheese, thick and delicious seafood porridge, with various dishes that look refreshing, freshly baked sandwiches, fried eggs, rolls and several desserts that look very attractive. Nikita looked at the table and blinked her eyes. It should have taken a lot of time to make so many dishes. At least, it may take two hours. 4 Counting the time, he had to get up at about five oclock in the morning, and she was still asleep at that time. Even if he is deliberately pleasing her Nikita is also slightly touched. She didnt expect Sheehan to be so patient. He doesnt look like someone who will do these things to please girls. The man stepped forward and pulled the dining chair as a gentleman. Nikita sipped her lips, she was thinking about something, then she walked over and sat down. Those desserts were all ced in front of her seat. The aroma of strawberry cheese was mixed with the aroma of mango cheese, which made her face look less indifferent than usual. She looked at the desserts, and her eyes became bright. Opposite her, the man looked at every subtle expression on her face with his eyes, he smiled, and his voice was low: You can try desserts first, and it tastes best when it is just prepared. Nikita didnt refuse, she picked up a spoon and bowed her head to eat. After eating two mouthfuls, she paused. Whats the matter? Is it not delicious? Opposite her, the man asked in a gentle voice. No. The girl raised her head, and her ck and bright eyes were warmer than usual. She sipped her lower lip andmented seriously, Its very delicious. It was even beyond her expectation. She didnt expect Sheehans dessert to be so delicious. Hearing herment, Sheehans face was calm, but he smiled with his beautiful lips. After eating the meal, The maid came up with a packed lunch box. Sheehan reached out his hand and picked it up. He got up with a lunch box and said, Lets go. I will take you to school. Nikita was cured by food, and she was in a good mood. She put her hand on the table, and her slender white. fingers gently touched her jaw. After thinking for a while, she gently smiled and said, I cant eat your breakfast for nothing. Before going to school, I can help you do one thing. Sheehan: Hmm? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After sleeping well and eating well, Nikita stretched herself satisfactorily, she stood up slowly, and her tone was casual: Go and see your geomantic omen of love. Ten minutester. Nikita went to the ce where the fate of love was destroyed. She stood by the area, thought for a moment, then turned to the gardeners with shovels and said, Dig up this peach tree and nt it next to that pool. As for this statue, put it here. The gardener waiting on the side immediately stepped forward, lifting the statue and digging the tree. Nikita told them, Be careful, dont hurt the roots. A whole tree must be dug up, and the roots should not be broken under the ground. Yes, Miss Swift. Everyone of the Lambert family has known that Old Mr. Lambert likes Miss Swift. Their master also likes her. In the future, Miss Swift will be the youngdy of the Lambert family. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Special Meanings Therefore, they have treated Nikita as a youngdy in the future. Their attitudes are respectful. Just move the statue and peach tree? Sheehan stood by and watched for a while. He was ayman, who couldnt understand anything. He turned his head and asked the girl beside him curiously. He thought it would beplicated. But it seems very simple. Something like that. Nikita nodded, she didnt say much. Forymen, it seems to be a very simple thing without any difficulty in operation. But for insiders, Nikitas skill is definitely iparable. She has be a master of the surroundings and the atmosphere. Even at a nce, she can tell the condition of the geomantic omen. It is also easy for her to design the arrangements of things. For those who are not so proficient, or just those who are a little proficient, it often takes half a day or even several days to observe the arrangements. Sean, as a master of geomantic omen, also admires Nikita very much. At the beginning, he brought Nikita into this area. But Nikita became more powerful than him just after two years. He once joked that it was fortunate for him that Nikita has not really entered this area. Otherwise, his status in geomantic omen will be changed. After almost half an hour. The peach tree, which has grown very big, was dug out. When Sheehan saw the roots dug out, he was stunned, and his handsome face was surprised. The peach tree has many branches and leaves, and it looks very good. But the roots dug out were rotten, and at a distance, they can smell a faint smell of decay. He looked surprised and stared at the rotten roots for a few seconds, he turned his head. He said in disbelief: The roots are rotten, but this peach tree grows so well, why? Under normal circumstances, the roots of the tree are rotten, and the peach tree will slowly wither. But every spring, the peach tree can not only blossom, it can even bloom beautifully, and the flowers on the branches are numerous. Nikita is also looking at the rotten roots, she narrows her eyes, and her tone is somewhat profound: Some things in metaphysics cant be exined by science. But these strange phenomena do exist. The roots of this peach tree are rotten, but it can grow very well. Because the geomantic omen of your house is too prosperous. The tree has died. But the geomantic omen nourishes this tree to continue to grow. Sheehan, a materialist, only felt strange when he listened to these mysterious words that vited normal scientific principles. The tree is dead. But it can continue to grow based on the geomantic omen? If the omen here is not good, if you dont have enough aura to nourish this peach tree to prevent it from beingpletely dead, the youngsters in your generation wont fall in love at all. Even if she wants to remedy it, it will be sote. Now, if they nt it in another ce, this peach tree can slowly survive. The arrangements have been mended by you. So the fate of love of our family in this generation will also change? The man was silent for a moment, his eyes were deep. He looked at the girl in front of him. There was something in his dark eyes that shed quickly. The voice is heavy and a little maic, with some special meanings. When Nikita looked at his deep eyes, she was stunned. Her heart beats faster. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He is looking straight at her. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 She wants to be a disciple of Ma sincerely. He really doesnt hide the intentions of his questions at all. He is almost asking her that whether he can be together with her after the arrangements have been mended. Nikita sipped her lips and ignored the abnormal feelings in her heart. She looked at another ce, and her voice was light: Well, something will change. She heard a chuckle in her ear. The mans voice was very close, like whispering in her ear. He said softly and slowly, I am looking forward to the changes. Nikita: The Swift family. The atmosphere at the dinner table is not as pleasant and rxing as usual. Everyone seems to be worried about something. After eating a few mouthfuls, Margot felt that she had no appetite. She put down her chopsticks, thought for a while, and said to Nathan who was sitting opposite. Nathan, your tutor, who is going to thepetition, is he a student of Ma? Nathan raised his head, he was silent for a few seconds, and gently said hmm. Margot said again: Can you let Yvonne and Ma meet each other with the help of your tutor? We are not aiming at gaining anything through the rtionship. I just want Ma to be familiar with Yvonne. Margot still cares about thispetition very much, she pauses and continues, Yvonne can also perform well in front of him first and give him a good impression. Yvonne also put down her knife and fork, raised her head, and looked at Nathan with longing in her eyes. She dreams of bing a disciple of Ma. If she can meet Ma before thepetition, it will be more possible for her to win thepetition. Nathans face changed slightly. His teacher, Farley, is indeed a disciple of Ma, but it is even hard for Farley to meet Ma. It is more impossible to let Farley help them to make an appointment with Ma. The Swift family is not that superior. Whats the matter? Margot saw that he didnt speak and frowned. Dont you have a good rtionship with your tutor? He also introduced you to a very good agent. This time, you can ask him to help you introduce Yvonne to Ma. He shouldnt refuse, should he? If he wants money or something, its also N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Mom, my tutor is not short of money, and he hates receiving gifts privately. Nathan frowned and interrupted Margot. Ma is teacher Farleys tutor, but my teacher wont help you like this. Why? Ma likes to be quiet, and he doesnt like to be disturbed. After Mr. Farley and other disciples graduated from him, they rarely met him again. Its hard for Teacher Farley to meet him. How can he help others ask him out? Margot frowned. So, there is no way at all? Yvonne pinched her fingers tightly, and her eyes showed disappointment. Nathan shook his head: A master-level figure like Ma is always hard to meet. Margot also shows a face of disappointment. But hearing Nathans words, she could only give up this thought. Forget it, Ill see if there is another way. In fact Nathan suddenly remembered that day at the door of the clubhouse. He remembered the scene. Nikita and Ma seemed to be close. If she wants to help, perhaps she can call Ma out. However, she seemed to hate the Swift family, hate them. Perhaps she wont be willing to help. What? Have you thought of other ways? Seeing his hesitation, Margot asked immediately. Nathan remembered Nikitas cold and indifferent face in his mind, he hesitated and changed his words: Nothing. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 I can spend all my time to apany you. I want to say that in fact, with Yvonnes strength, there is no need to use these rtionships in private. As for Mas character, even he has met Yvonne in advance, he will also focus on her work in the competition. If she doesnt meet his requirements, meeting him in private for numerous times is also meaningless. If she meets his requirements, she can be chosen by him without doing anything. Ask Nikita for help? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nathan wont do it. Nikita is very hostile to their family now. To beg her can only bring disgrace to himself. Mom, I will try my best. Yvonne smiled reluctantly. My brother is right. In the end, it depends on strength. After the birthday party, you should control yourself and practice the piano well. Margot thought for a while, then said, Ill see if I can ask Nana to teach you. Yvonne raised her head in surprise. Although Nana cant bepared with Ma. But she is also a famous pianist in the country. Her courses must be expensive. If Nana can teach her, it will definitely be much more useful than practicing the piano by herself. She didnt expect Margot to be so generous this time. When she was surprised, she said with joy: Mom, thank you. Nathan looked at her delighted appearance, he lowered his head, and his mood wasplicated. Margot spared no effort to help Yvonne to be chosen by Ma. How will she react if she knows Nikita and Ma have a good rtionship? Perhaps, she will react in the same way as him when he saw Nikita talking with Ma and Maddox at the door of the clubhouse. Shocked, incredible, unable to believe. At the gate of the First Senior High School. Nikita opened the door, said thank you, she was ready to get off. Wait, take this with you. Sheehan stopped her and handed her the lunch box that the maid packed in the morning: I made more in the morning, take it as a snack. Nikita lowered her eyes to look at the pink lunch box. After a few seconds, she stretched out her hand and took it: Thanks. She didnt refuse, and the man was in a good mood, so he smiled: What do you want to eat at night? Nikita was stunned. Before she could answer, the man next to her continued: Buddha jumps over the wall, do you want to eat it? The man added, This dish is a little difficult, and it may take much time. I will get off work early in the afternoon to cook it. So when youe back from school, you can eat it. Well, go to ss. If you have any problems, you can send messages on WhatsApp or call me. If you want to talk to someone, you can also call me. I can reply to you at any time. Do you have nothing to do? Nikita finally couldnt help but ask. Why does she feel thatthis man says that he will pursue her after the college entrance examination But in fact, now he is chasing her in a different way. Besides, his trick is really useful for her. She cant refuse delicious food at all. It depends on people. The man is wearing a ck shirt, with two buttons opened on his chest, revealing the cold white skin on his chest. His corbone is delicate corbone. His hand is putting gently on the steering wheel. When he is talking, his ck eyes are watery, and his eyes are attractive. The sentence It depends on people shows a little charming tenderness. Niky, I am willing to spend all my time to apany you. After Nikita got off form his car, she felt that the strong sight in the car still didnt move away from her. She elerated her pace and quickly walked into the campus. Her heartbeats were still a little fast. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 He is good at pleasing her. She is suspicious of one thing now. Sheehan had never been in love before and had no friends of the opposite sex around him? How can he be so good at pleasing her? He doesnt look like an inexperienced person at all. Is it because she helped his family repair the arrangements, which had an effect on him, so he could be like this? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After walking into the ssroom. Niky, you areing! Unexpectedly, Samuel came early. As soon as Nikita entered the ssroom, he raised his hand and waved to her excitedly. He is quite excited, just like a fan who meets his idol. Nikita nodded to greet him. She went to thest row and sat down. She stretched out her hand, took off the ck backpack and put it into the drawer. My cousin told me that the milk tea in this store is very delicious. I told her to help me buy a cup of milk tea when she bought it. Try it, you can test whether it is delicious. As soon as Nikita sat down, there was a cup of mango taro ball milk tea on her desk. And this. My cousin said the dessert in this shop is also delicious, so I asked her to buy some together. Try it and see if it tastes good. Another box with cake was put on her desk. Samuels dark eyes were shining, he handed things to her, and looked at Nikita with expectation. Nikita lowered her eyes, looked at the table, and looked up at the big boy with the expression of praising me, praising me. She smiled slightly and picked up the milk tea: Thank you. Samuel sipped his lips, and the expression on his face was a little shy: Ahem, youre wee. You have cured the headache that I abhor and solved the big problem that has tortured me for so many years. Now we are close friends! If you like, Ill bring these things to you every day! After getting the acupuncture of Nikita, Samuel feels that he is reborn. His states countless times better than before. He can sleep better, eat better, and even jump higher when he is dunking while ying basketball. He isfortable, and he feels that his life is great. He cant admire Nikita to a deeper extent. Hey, Samuel, are you robbing the things I should do? Tammy routinely came to send milk tea and dessert to Nikita, and saw that Nikita had already had a cup of milk tea in her hand. She was like an angry cat, she was furious. When she walked by Samuels seat, she red at him. Samuel smiled casually: Tammy, whats wrong with you? You can give food to Niky, but others are not allowed? Tammy put the milk tea and dessert box in her hand on the desk, turned her head, and stared at him maliciously: Hum, Samuel, I know your mind clearly. Dont dream of being together with Nikita! Nikita will be the wife of her cousin in the future! They will be families! Whats the matter, Tammy, you are a girl, you want to rob girls with us? Are you a lesbian? Tobins schoolbag is carried on his shoulder like a sack. With one hand in his pocket, he is standing behind Tammy. His words are ironic. Its none of your business. When Tammy saw him, she was angry, and her tone was fierce. The fragrant and soft girl certainly belongs to our girls. You, smelly boys, do you deserve her? Tobin sneered: Other girls are really fragrant and soft, but some peoples temper is bad, they may also be notorious. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 I really dont need it. You! Tammy sipped her lips. She was furious. Am I wrong? Tobin threw his schoolbag to the desk and sat downzily. You are a good student in ss A, but you always run to ss F. You cant make friends in your own ss because you have a bad temper, so youe to our ss to make friends? Well, although I have a bad temper, I am better than someone who are saying insulting words! Girls wont like boys who talk insulting words. You will be single all your life! Perhaps her words stimted Samuel. His face was dark, and he sipped his lips. Tammy made a face at him again and looked very happy: Hum, you deserve it! I want to make you angry to death. Samuel, who knows the real situation, is a little speechless when he looks at them quarreling. Ah ah ah. Suddenly, several girls screamed in the ssroom. Hugh is going to participate in this years National Youth Piano Competition as a judge!! Ah ah ah, Im crazy, Im crazy! I would have studied piano well, so that I could sign up for thepetition, and I could see Hugh! Hugh will be the judge of this National Youth Piano Competition? Really? Ah ah ah, I also regret. Why didnt I learn piano well at the beginning! The person who go to thepetition this time will be able to get in close contact with him, right? I am so envious! -I really envy Yvonne, she signed up for thepetition! I also envy her. I heard that she is also a fan of him. As a fan, its really enviable to have such an opportunity to get in touch with him and show her talents in front of him! And I heard that the champion can also shoot MV and perfume advertisements with Hugh. OMG. Im even more envious. Can I go to learn piano now? These girls screamed incessantly. Hearing their screams, Samuel used his hand to pick his ears. Is Hugh so popr? My cousin also likes him very much. . N?velDrama.Org content rights. Of course he is popr! Tammy is also a fan of Hugh. When she heard someone is talking about his idol, she looked proud. He is a super popr top singer in the entertainment industry. He is handsome and talented! He is almost the most popr one! Samuel pouted his lips: Only little girls may like him. What do you know? I dont want to talk with you. Tammy turned her head and looked at Nikita, who was holding milk tea and sipping it. She bent down and blinked. Nikita, do you want the signature of Hugh? I can help you get it! Nikita opened her eyes in a daze, then she smiled: No. I can really help you get his autographed photo! Tammy thinks that girls of their age must like Hugh, including this cool girl, she definitely likes Hugh. She is very enthusiastic: I dont help others who ask me for help. But if you want it, I can help you get it! I can tell you secretly, I am a big fan of him. I can contact him directly! Oh. Nikita nodded, and politely refused, Thanks, but I really dont need it. Signed photo of Hugh? Even Hugh invited her to dinner, she didnt even bother to go. Tammy was a little surprised to see her indifferent and uninterested attitude: Dont you like Hugh? Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 The Beloved of God Nikita drank the milk tea, and the bubbles inside were delicious. Her voice was light: I dont idolize anyone. When Yvonne came into the ssroom, she heard the girls in the ss discussing heatedly about Hugh. Yvonne, have you seen that Hugh has sent a post on Facebook? He is going to participate in this years National Youth Piano Competition. Everyone in the ss knows that Yvonne has signed up for the pianopetition. As soon as she appeared, several girls gathered around her and discussed excitedly: Yvonne, I envy you so much. You can see Hugh at the scene. You can also shoot MV and advertisement with him when you get the first ce!! Yvonne won the first ce before. This time she must be the first ce again. Shooting advertisement and MV with Hugh? Its so exciting. Hugh is a top star with many fans. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There are many students who are his fans. The girls in ss A are all his fans. Including Yvonne. Yvonne can go to thepetition and meet Hugh. Perhaps she can shoot advertisements and MV with him. Who doesnt envy her? Everyone thinks she is the Gods beloved. Yvonne looked the envious eyes around her and smiled politely. She pretended to say casually: You are talking about this. I have already known. You have already known? Hmm. Yvonne smiled slightly again and sipped her lower lip. Brother Hugh share this thing on Wharsapp a few days ago. Share it? A few girls beside her were stunned with their eyes wide open. Yvonne, do you add him as a friend on WhatsApp?! Hmm. Yvonne gently nodded her head. A group of girls around her were excited. Yvonne, you have his ount!! Ah ah ah, Im going to envy to death! But how did you get Hughs ount? Ah, my brother helped me. Yvonne stretched out her hand and touched her hair on her forehead. She walked to her seat in the envious eyes of others, holding her chin with one hand and said indifferently, My brother knows that I like Brother Hugh, so he asked for his ount for me. Brother Hugh is very nice. He cheers me up after knowing that I am going to take part in the competition. Wow! She is surrounded by envious screams. Senior Nathan is so powerful. Yvonne, you are so lucky. Senior Nathan really dotes on you. I also want such a brother! Yvonne, do you really have the WhatsApp ount of Hugh? Can we see his posts? Yes, yes, can we see Hughs posts? Yvonne was stunned. One second ago, she was still enjoying the ttery and envy of people around her. The expression on her face was a little stiff at the next second. After a long time, she said: No, I promised Brother Hugh, I cant show his posts to others. You can show it to us secretly. We wont tell him. Yes, yes, we wont tell others, just show us. Yvonnes face became more and more stiff. She put her hand into her pocket and pinched her mobile. phone: No, I cant show it to you. Dont say it again. I said you cant look, which couldnt be changed. She seemed a little annoyed, and her tone was not good. A few girls around her were suddenly frightened by her cold face. They looked at each other for a few seconds and felt a little surprised. She was gentle at ordinary times. Why did she seem to be quite different just now? Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 This girl is Nikita?! Well, if you dont want us to look at it, we wont look. Can you help us get his autograph? We all like Hugh very much. Yvonne, can you get his autograph? No problem. Yvonne also realized that she was ill-mannered just now. In order to save her impression, she softened her voice, If you want to get his autograph, sent me a message on WhatsApp. I will ask Brother Hugh to sign photographs for you. Wow, thank you, Yvonne, you are so nice. The selection of school babe will start tomorrow. We must all vote for you! I went to see the school babe warm-up post. Yvonne, you have the highest poprity. The poprity of that adopted daughter in your familygs far behind you. At the beginning, so many boys said that they would vote for her as the beauty babe. It seemed to be just lip service. They all knew that Yvonne was the best candidate for the beauty babe. Of course, that adopted daughter has nothing but beauty. Yvonne is both talented and beautiful. I am convinced only when Yvonne is elected as the school babe of First Senior High School. Dont say that. Shes not so bad. Every year, there will be a few days of warm-up before selecting school babe. The so-called warm-up means releasing the candidates details in thepetition post of the campus forum two days in advance. The poprity of candidates is calcted ording to the browsing rate. Yvonne was not in a good mood these days. She even forgot about it. At the moment, she heard that her poprity far exceeded Nikita. She popped up the corners of her lips in surprise. Then she took out her mobile phone in a good humor and logged in the campus forum. Soon, she saw the warm-up post. She clicked in and saw the statistical poprity of her and Nikita at a nce. She was the first one, and Nikita was the second one. Her current numbers of votes is over two hundred thousand. The numbers of votes of Nikita is only over fifty thousand. As soon as Nikita transferred to this school, she stole the limelight. Many boys in the school are moring that the next beauty babe will be reced. Yvonne once had crisis awareness. She has been the beauty babe for several years. Graduation is around the corner. This time is thest one. If she is really reced by Nikita, a person who has nothing but her beauty, it is definitely a shame for her. But now it seems that Nikitas so-called poprity is false. At that time, she still firmly upies the first ce. ording to this poprity. The school babe was still her this year. Yvonne popped up the corners of her lips in a good mood. When she saw Nikitag far behind her, she suddenly felt that she has vented her spleen. Even though, she was still a little unhappy when she saw Nikita could actually rank second. A person who has nothing but beauty doesnt even deserve the qualification to participate in the competition. Holy crap! Look at the trending topic on Facebook! A girl who praised Yvonne by disparaging Nikita just now suddenly eximed with her eyes widely open. Her tone was full of consternation. She was staring at a trending topic. What? What happened? The other girls looked at her extremely shocked appearance, so they all opened their mobile phones. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds. Am I right? This girl is Nikita?! Its her! You are all wrong. How could it be Nikita? How can Nikita know Hugh? Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Suspected Exposure of Hughs Love Affair! Yvonne frowned when she heard it. What trending topic? As she said, she also turned on her mobile phone and logged into Facebook. When they clinked on Facebook, they saw this breaking news rank at the first ce. After the headline of the news, the red word Shocking is very conspicuous. Shocking News!! Suspected Exposure of Hughs Love Affair! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. There are even pictures, showing the authenticity of this news. There are nine stealthies. In these photos, Hugh wears a mask and sunsses. No one cant see his face clearly. L But the clothes and shoes he wore were the same as before, and the cap he wore on his head was also the same as before. The girl beside Hugh was photographed from all angles. The girls appearance was extremely conspicuous and beautiful with fair skin. The camera was very close, which photoed her facial features very clear. Its Nikita! Yvonne stared at the girls fair and delicate face on the mobile phone screen. After reading the whole news, her face is already sullen. Has Hugh eaten hot pot with Nikita? They seemed to be very close? As everyone knows, although there are many gossips about Banquet, there is no evidence of those gossips. Most of them are female artists who want to hype themselves and forcibly got involved with him. This is the first time that the paparazzi has photographed Hugh stayed with a girl who had non- cooperative with him. And the met each other in private time. Therefore, as soon as this news broke out, it took less than ten minutes to be the hottest topic. Ah ah ah, who is this woman next to my honey? It seems to be a neer. I have never seen her before. There is something wrong with you? They just ate hot pot together. How did it be a love affair? Blogger, do you have no opposite sex friends in your life? You never go out to dinner with opposite sex friends? Damn it! How can you see they are intimate?! I didnt see them holding hands or hugging, so why did they get close? I think this blogger has been single for too long and wants to fall in love. How can it be involved in love? Are you so shameless to achieve the target of working? Stop gossiping. Dont believe in rumors. My brother once said that if he really fell in love, he would take the initiative to make it public. Please judge it rationally and wait for the official reply. Well, am I the only one who has missed the focus? Dont you think this girl is so beautiful, with white skin, small face and delicate facial features? The paparazzi photoed her in such strange angles, but she still looks so beautiful. I also noticed it. The girl is really beautiful, and her facial features are too superior. Is she a neer to the entertainment industry? I feel that with this face, she will soon be popr. It has given rise to a heated discussion. With the enthusiastic discussion of fans and onlookers, the news has just exposed for only a few minutes, but there were tens of thousands of times of reposts andments. Because this topic was too hot, there were too many people discussing it. For a few minutes, the whole Facebook suffered system crash. Yvonne, you must read the news. Is the girl next to Hugh the adopted daughter of your family? At that time, many people looked at Yvonne at the same time to seek confirmation. Yvonne lifted her head. Her face a little gloomy. Yvonne, how can this adopted daughter know Hugh? Is it also introduced by senior Nathan? Does she have such a good rtionship with Hugh? They even went out to eat hot pot together. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Hugh is so unlucky. Senior Nathan is so nice. He even introduced Hugh to her. She is just a hillbilly. Does she deserve to make a friend with Hugh and eat hot pot with him? Ah ah ah, it pisses me off! This hillbilly is used to ying tricks. As soon as she transferred to our school, she took much pain to get involved with Felton and Lanny. Then she fought with Yvonne for the position of school babe. Now, does she want to take advantage of Hugh to hype herself? The paparazzi who took the sneak shot must be arranged by her, otherwise why was her appearance in every photo so clearly?! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As you said, its really possible. Yvonne, why do I think that adopted daughter in your family is comparing with you in every aspect? This time, because you are going to participate in thepetition, and you may win prizes and shoot advertisements and MV with Hugh, so she is jealous, then she did it on purpose. Yvonne sipped her lips tightly. Her face was gloomy. Nathan introduced Hugh to Nikita? Of course not. Nathan and Hugh are just nodding acquaintances. They can go out to eat together, showing that at least they are familiar with each other. Whats more, because there are too many female artists hyping with Hugh, Hugh always stays at a respectful distance from the opposite sex around him. But he actually went to eat hot pot with Nikita. What exactly is their rtionship? Yvonne is confused, only feeling that her mind is a mess. There are many things she cant understand. At first, there was a mysterious and prominent man staying with Nikita. Then Sean appeared. Now, its Hugh. Yvonne didnt understand. Nikita grew up in the countryside. She is a hillbilly, isnt she? But why did she suddenly know so many big shots? One second ago, she was still showing off Hughs ount, enjoying thepliments and envy around her. The next second, an invisible p hit her in the face. Even she felt that Nikita was intentional. She chased Felton for two years, but she failed. As soon as Nikita transferred to this school, she sat next to Felton and got special treatment by Felton. She likes Lanny. The next day, Lanny handed a love letter to Nikita. Now its Hugh. It was introduced by my brother. After knowing that I added Brother Hughs ount on WhatsApp, she said that she also liked Brother Hugh very much and asked him for Brother Hughs ount. But Yvonne frowned slightly. She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, My brother told us not to disturb Brother Hugh at ordinary times. I dont know why she went to eat hot pot with Brother Hugh and was photographed. In these photos, her face is really clear. But I dont think she is deliberately hyping it. It may be that paparazzis equipment is very good, so they can. photo their faces clearly from far away. Yvonne seems to be speaking for Nikita. But after listening to her words, those girls around her scolded Nikita more fiercely. It turns out that she is reallypeting with you. Shes so shameless! Does she think she must get everything that Yvonne has? She is a hillbilly. She doesnt know who she really was. Does she deserve to fight with you? I can imagine it. She must badger with brother Hugh toe out for dinner after getting his ount. Hugh spoils his fans very much, and he thinks Nikita is a friends sister, so he cant refuse her, so he promised her! She is so shameless! Scheming bitch. Shes so disgusting. Brother Hugh was unlucky to the extreme to be entangled with this kind of person. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Yes, we are friends. When Yvonne heard these people scolding Nikita, she sipped her lips without saying a word. She just picked up her mobile phone, logged into her secret ount on Facebook, She found an official. blog of entertainment gossip with tens of millions of fans. Then she sent several private messages in session At this time, ss F was in a mess, just like a pot of boiling water Because the trending topic triggered a heated discussion among the girls in the ss. Many students looked at Nikita at the same time. Is the girl who stays with Hugh really Nikita? Its her, or there cant be anyone who looks so simr. Nikita actually knew Hugh?! No way, didnt she transfer from the country? How can she know Hugh? Tammy was also stunned. She raised her head and looked away from the mobile phone screen. She nkly looked at Nikita, who looked indifferent, as if she had not been affected by the trending topic at all. Miss Nikita, you, you know Hugh?! Nikita didnt look at her cell phone, but when she heard the discussion around her, she knew what was going 1. The paparazzi who secretly photographed her and Hugh yesterday finally broke the news. She slowly took out a book from the drawer. Her voice was careless: Yes, we know each other. Tammy: Its true! So, the girl who eats hot pot with Hugh is really Nikita?! No wonder she said that she can help Nikita get his signature just now, but Nikita has no interest at all. It turns out that they are friends! The trending topic said you Its fake, Im not interested in him. Before Tammy finished, Nikita interrupted her softly. Nikitas voice is not low. Many girls who were staring at her heard it. Someone couldnt help getting up and walking towards her. Nikita, you just said you know Hugh, you what is your rtionship? The girl who went to eat hot pot with him is really you? The girl questioned is Hughs fan as his girlfriend. She saw the trending topic just now, so her eyes were full of hostility. Nikita turned over the book and didnt lift her head. His tone was not as polite as when talking to Tammy. She said coldly. Why should I tell you our rtionship? The girl choked and wanted to lose her temper, but she didnt dare do it. I just came to tell you kindly that if that girl was really you, you would be besieged by his fans. 1 , Nikita: Oh. Her tone was very indifferent. The girl who asked questions bit her lip with gloomy face. Then she went back reluctantly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A group of people continued to whisper, ncing at Nikita from time to time. Some people envy her. Some people are jealous. There are people waiting to see Nikita hitting the skids. As everyone knows, those fans who consider themselves as Hughs girlfriends or mothers are very powerful and possessive. If they know Nikita, they would absolutely tear Nikita up. Yesterday, Poppy ran around the yground for several times. The whole school heard her apology. So she felt that she had lost her face. She couldnt help but sneer: How dare she say that shes not interested in Hugh? Does Hugh think much of her? Of course. What does she think she is? It is said that Hugh ate hot pot with her. But perhaps she deliberately stood next to Hugh and walked with him, which made people mistakenly think that she and Hugh were together. Its time to date. Bang! Samuel mmed a book on the desk: What are you talking, can you be quiet?! Suddenly, a group of people who were talking kept silent. Other students in the school dare not provoke Felton, Samuel and Tobin. Nikita was reading with her head down. She didnt lift eyelids. It seems that everything around her have nothing to do with her. As for the trending topic, she is toozy to take care of it. If Hugh cant handle such a little thing well, he should be reced by someone as the superstar in the entertainment industry. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Tut, todays trending topic on Facebook is really interesting. Mr. Lambert, do you know your little girl have an affair with other men? Yates stretched out his hand and pushed open the door, with a yful smile on his lips. The expression on his face was gloating. Yesterday, Sheehan ask him to investigate this man. Today, this man was linked to Nikita because of a gossip of love affair. He must be unhappy at this moment because he is possessive. But now he seems to be quite calm. The mans ck shirt is tightly buttoned. His sleeves are rolled up. His vicle under his slender neck is delicate. His face is somewhat careless. He was reading a document in his hand. There was no expression on his face, so Yates cant see anything. Sheehan didnt look up. His voice was faint and somewhat cold: Oh? What gossip? What kind of gossip can be spread between a man and a woman? Yates popped up the corners of his lips, wobbled aside and sat down. He ovepped his slender legs and saidzily. The people who broke the news said they were dating. The man who concentrates on reading the document raised his eyes, squinting. There was coldness shing across his eyes: Dating? Are they blind, so they cant see that Nikita is still young?* Yates raised an eyebrow and looked at him yfully: Shes not young. She is already a grown-up. Its time to date. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a cold gaze fall on him. Because of this look, Yates felt that even the temperature surrounding him suddenly cold. Yates touched his nose: Its just gossip. Why do you take it seriously? I came to tell you, your girl has been exposed now. Im afraid Hughs fans wont let her go easily. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Lambert will definitely get her goodwill when you go to save her at this time. As soon as Yates finished, his cell phone vibrated. He took it out and looked at it carelessly. Then he suddenly changed his face and sat up straight. After a moment, he looked up and said in a serious tone, What I was worried about really happened. apter Someone exposed the detailed information of your little girl. Not only that, but they exposed a lot of her ck histories. Now, the fans of Hugh are very emotional, saying that they want to form a team to go to First Senior High School and ask the school authority to expel your little girl. What are you talking about? Sheehan threw the documents on the desk. His dark eyes were full of coldness. See it. Yates got up, walked to his desk, and handed him his mobile phone. This news was exposed just now. Your little girl bes the hottest trending topic. # The the details of the hostess of the Hot Pot Event # Sheehan saw the trending topic, which contained Nikitas personal details and her past things. Have you ever seen an eye candy with zero points in all subjects? Ill show you today. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Sheehan would punish them in person. The identity of Hughs rumored girlfriend was exposed. It turned out to be a high school student in First Senior High School of N City. It is understood that her name is Nikita. She was born in a poor family. She originally attended a township middle school. Because all her rtives died, the kind-hearted people who supported her since childhood felt that she was very poor as an orphan girl, so they epted her as an adopted daughter brought her to N city. Then she transferred to First Senior High School of N City. Nikitas grades in the former school were extremely poor, and she was always thest in the whole grade. It was usual for her to get goose eggs in the exams. Not only that, but she also participated in vicious fights and beatings for many times. Many students in the school were beaten by her. The local vigers hated her and called her scourge. Its difficult for Nikita to get rid of her bad habits. At the first day when she transferred to the new school, she was involved in a fight event again. In this incident, several people have been sent to the hospital because of her. They have not been discharged yet. It is reported that there were parents calling the police. The police took her away, but she was released after being detained for less than an hour. Its understood a mysterious man pulled strings and spent money to bail her out. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Sheehan pinched his mobile phone with his head down for a few seconds. Then he looked up. His handsome face was full of coldness. Figure it out. His thin lips moved slightly, saying it coldly. Yates understood immediately and nodded: Ill investigate it right away. It should not be difficult to investigate this thing. ording to the information exposed, the person who broke the news should be from the same school as your little girl. Yates was not surprised at all that Nikita was ndered by someone. Its so normal. Nikita became the trending topic because of being involved in Hugh with the gossip of love affair, no wonder her information would be dug out. Those crazy fans can even dig out the information of her ancestors. Nikita has already caused public outrage among girls in First Senior High School. Hugh has so many fans in the school. When the news broke out, how could those girls in the school let her go easily? Therefore, this revtion was definitely made by the students of First Senior High School. He needs to find out the details of those people who exposed the information. Find them out one by one. Sheehans cold tone is somewhat cruel. His meaning is that he will punish them in person.. Yates kept silent for a few seconds. He stretched out his hand and pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose. Then he mourned for the initiator for a few seconds. Sheehan will punish them himself. hapter The person who broke the news will be miserable. The president of the Lambert Group was ruthless and cold-blooded. Even those old stagers who have been. engaged in business deals for decades cant bear his cruel means. Let alone these students who have not been tormented by this cruel society. Originally, this was just a trivial matter. But Sheehan had a crush on this little girl. His sweetheart was hurt. No matter what kinds of thing it is, it is the most important thing for him now. This guy was unreasonable when he wanted to protect someone. Yes, Ill find out it as soon as possible. Do you want to arrange some people to protect your little girl? Its terrible for those fans to go crazy. Even if she is skilled, she is alone. In case of any ident Before he finished, Sheehan threw his mobile phone to him and made an inside phone call. Come to the office right away. After a few minutes, Vernon knocked on the door and walked into the office. When he saw Yates, he greeted to Yates politely: Mr. Sue. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter 425 He is going to protect his little girl. Yates smiled. Strictly walked to the ck desk and respectfully said, Mr. Lambert. Sheehan turned off theputer: Cancel the arrangement at noon for me. I will inform you in the afternoon about the arrangement in the evening. Solemn was stunned: But you made an appointment at noon He will talk to a very important client. The Lambert Group is currently talking about an investment. If it is negotiated, the Lambert Group can make a lot of money through it in the next few years. Moreover, making money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this is a project that other enterprises have not developed yet. The Lambert Group developed it first, so he was the leader of the industry. They must be beneficial a lot from it. Therefore, this investment is very meaningful and important to the Lambert Group. Sheehan also attached great importance to this matter. He personally arranged the lunch. Temporary cancetion will have a bad impact. Cancel it. I will deal with the follow-up matters. The man didnt hesitate at all. His voice was extremely cold. Every word he said seemed to be wrapped in frost, which made people feel chill, One more thing, immediately notify the public rtions department to delete all topics about Nikita on Facebook. Miss Swift? Vernon was a little confused. He doesnt care about entertainment gossip either. He seldom surfs on Facebook at ordinary times. N?velDrama.Org content rights. So he didnt know the gossip and dirt about Nikita on Facebook. But he quickly reacted. The reason why Sheehan suddenly canceled his arrangement was rted to Nikita. It sounds that something has happened to Miss Swift. Yes, Mr. Lambert. Ill inform the public rtions department immediately. Vernon lowered his head, covering the surprise in his eyes. Mr. Lambert is serious about it. For the sake of that little girl, he even canceled the important arrangement. It can be seen how important she is in his heart. Perhaps this little girl was going to be their proprietress. Said it, Sheehan got up and walked out. The half-open door was pushed open. Sampson walked in and saw several people in the office. He was sort of stunned and popped up the corners of his lips, Its so lively. Yates is also here. When did youe? Then he looked at Sheehan who seemed to be ready to go out: Are you going out? 13 Chapter 425 He is going prote Hmm. Sheehan looked at him. If there is anything, wait for me toe back. Sampson took a USB sh drive from his bag and handed it to Sheehan: Iming here to help someone to hand over something to you. All the new productsunched by LN this year are in it. Check it when you are free. I will produce them directly if you have no problem. Sheehan narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and took it. He looked down and said, You help her to hand it over again? Hmm. She cante here by herself? Its obvious. What kind of person she is? Its so mysterious. Hmm? Nikitas beautiful and delicate face came into Sampsons mind. He smiled and replied seriously. When you meet her, you will never forget her. Oh. Sheehan chuckled disapprovingly and put the USB sh drive into his trouser pocket. She dare not show up, let alone make people unforgettable. I have something to do. Im leaving. Finished it, Sheehan strode out of the office. Looking at his anxious departure, Sampson raised his eyebrows and walked towards Yates: Do you know what he is going to do in a hurry? Yates also picked his eyebrows: He probably goes to protect his little girl. Originally, Yates thought that Sheehan was to arrange a few people to protect Nikita at most. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter 426 He cant believe its Nikita. Unexpectedly, he went to protect her in person. He underestimated the importance of the little girl in Sheehan heart. His little girl? Sampson was stunned and popped up the corners of his lips yfully. Is that the one you told me before, the most beautiful girl in N City? What else? *Does he really care about her? Yates also popped up the corners of his lips: Yes. Maybe well all have to call the little girl sister-inw in the future. Sampson was surprised: Is it so exaggerated? Yates: Its not exaggerated at all. If it were not for the fact that girl was so young, he couldnt wait to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate immediately. Sampson: Im really curious what kind of stunning beauty can fascinate this guy so much. Shes really a stunning beauty. Yates clinked on a clear photo and showed it to Sampson. Can you find another stunning beauty like her in N City? She is not in our circle, otherwise Miss Garrett will have to give up her title of the first beauty. Sampson listened to his exaggeration and looked at it curiously. At this nce, the curiosity in his eyes turned into consternation and disbelief. When Yates saw his reaction, he was a little triumphant: What do you think, is it stunning? Sampson stared at the familiar face in the photo for a few seconds and looked up. The expression on his gentle and handsome face is veryplicated: Is Sheehan chasing this girl? Well, thats her. Sampson: Stunning beautythere wasnt the second one in N City like this Nikita really ords with these two points. But Sampson never thought that the little girl who fascinated Sheehan would be Nikita. It turned out to be Nikita. Well, what do you think? You havent said yet. Yates hit the elbow of Sampson. Im not exaggerating. Is she stunning? I think Sampson sipped his lips. His tone was very firm. There is no chance for us to call her sister- inw. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Yates raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, What do you mean? Sampson looked at him and said seriously, Literally. Sheehan couldnt get this little girl. Even if he is the ruler of the Lambert family with prominent and noble status. This is definitely a huge benefit for other women. But for Nikita, it doesnt have any meaning. Yates squinted: How can you be so sure? Sampson: Its my soothsaying. Soothsaying? When do you learn it? I learned a little from a friend. From the physiognomy point of view, they are mismatched. I dont believe it. With Mr. Lamberts condition, he cant chase a little girl? Why dont we make a bet? OK, lets make a bet. What do you want to bet? On Facebook, there are many people abusing Nikita. The Information of Hughs Rumored Girlfriend Hughs rumored girlfriend is a bad girl. A Troubled Girl-Nikita The top five in list of trending topic are all involved in Hugh and Nikita. Andpared with the gossip between Hugh and Nikita, the discussion of Nikitas skeletons from her past is hotter, which has overwhelmed the poprity of ambiguous gossip between her and Hugh. The first three trending topics were all involved in her. In less than an hour, there were over one hundred millionments. Holy crap! Hughs rumored girlfriend a bad girl who always fights with others and gets goose egg in the exams!! Is there anyone who knows hering out to confirm all these revtions? Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 She will make a real gaffe! Oh, my god! How awful this woman is! Is she a fool? How can she get zero scores? Even if she were blind and casually guessed around, she would get some answers right. I can testify. I studied in the First Senior High School. And everything on the news was true. Im not clear how she act in her previous school, but its absolutely true that she picked up a fight with people just after she transferred to the First Senior High School, and several people ended up in hospital, and she had to go to the police station. How can this kind of rotten person deserve to have a love affair with our idol? This is so disgusting. She is absolutely doing it on purpose. She wants to take advantage of our idol and hype for herself! This woman is disgusting. At first nce, she looks like scheming bitch. I really want to kiss her ass! Those fans who consider themselves as Hughs girlfriends or wives made the biggest scene. They even gathered together and wanted to go to the First Senior High School to teach Nikita a lesson. Many people in this group of fans are students from the vocational high school next door to the First Senior High School. As soon as the gossip broke out, it angered this group of extreme fans. More than 20 girls from the vocational high school teamed up to go to the First Senior High School to teach Nikita a lesson. After being stopped by the security guard, a group of people blocked the door and kept shouting, refusing to leave. On the other side, some other groups of fans also rushed to the First Senior High School, iming that Nikita had affected their idols reputation and had a bad influence on their idol. They wanted Nikita to show up and rify the gossip right away. Otherwise, they would never give up. A mighty group of people surrounded the gate of the First Senior High School. Even the back door of the school was blocked. There were also many reporters who were out of town and blocked at the door, waiting to interview Nikita. There was never such a thing like this happening in the First Senior High School before. The security guards at the door were scared, and immediately reported it to their superiors and called the police. The police station is close to the school. Within ten minutes, many police officers were dispatched to maintain the order here. But even though the police was here, this group of people still refused to leave. They insisted on blocking at the door, waiting for Nikita toe out. After Yvonne knew this, she sighed and said with worry in her eyes: Are those fans so crazy? This is horrible. Sister Nikita wont get into trouble, will she? Hearing her say so, people around her heard her say this, they all gave her apliment that she was beautiful both on her look and in her heart. She was so concerned about her adopted daughter who used to try to steal everything from her. Yvonne, you cant get involved in this. Just leave her alone. Otherwise, you will get yourself into trouble. The adopted daughter in your family always has to keep a high profile. We have been having problems with her for a long time. It is good that someone can teach her a lesson. If she dared to take advantage of Hughs poprity to hype herself, she deserved to die of embarrassment! Yvonne sighed: My brother had enjoined her over and over again. We didnt expect that she wouldnt listen. Now, I cant take care of this even if I want to. s I hope those fans will be rational and dont do anything out of line. At the gate of the First Senior High School. Arge group of Hughs fans were still blocking at the door, shouting to ask Nikita toe out. They really made a big scene out of it this time. Many students in the school gathered at the door to rubberneck. Lucy and her group, who used to be beaten up by Nikita, have been holding grudge against Nikita. But they didnt dare to mess with Nikita because they were afraid of being beaten up again. Since Nikita is in trouble now, of course, the several people want to take this opportunity to take their revenge. For the fear that students might have an ident, the school temporarily forbade the students from leaving the school. Lucy and her group had to climb over the fence and secretly epted an interview with reporters. I am one of the victims who used to be beaten by Nikita. My name is Lucy. That day, I I am also one of the victims in that incident Me tooMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter 428 It sounds interesting. ss F. Samuel went out to check the situation. When he came back, he looked scared and patted on his chest. Oh, my god! Those fans are crazy. They seem to be in a cult. Arge group of people sat quietly at the school gate. And they didnt care about what the police said. They said they wouldnt leave no matter what. Niky, you mustnt let them find you. Fortunately, there are policemen outside keeping everyone in order, and they cant get in. So they can only block at the door. This is the first time for Samuel to see how crazy the fans of stars can be. He seemed to be horribly terrified. Some of the Hughs fans are very crazy. If any female artist gets involved with Hugh, they can scold her like hell. Not to mention that Nikita seems to have a love affair with Hugh this time. Tammy also looked worried. Nikita, can you get in touch with Hugh? Howe he hasnt responded to this yet? Hugh not responding to this kind of testified that Nikita deliberately took advantage of him to hype for herself. In this way, those fans will be more hostile to Nikita. Nikita, you leave in my car now. I will cover for you. Hearing Samuels words, even Feltons eyebrows looked cold. He immediately said: Although they cant get in now, its still not safe for you to stay in school. Ill escort you out of school. Donte to ss for the time being. Lets talk about another n when this whole thing is over. She sleeps all the time while she is at school anyway. It doesnt make much difference whether shees to school or not. Thats a good idea, Niky. Brother Felton is right. You should leave school now. Those fans are really crazy. Im worried that after waiting outside for a long time, they may get impatient. If they want to rush in, the police cant control them. This group of people were all feeling anxious about this. While Nikita, who had been burying her head and reading books, looked like a total outsider. With all those negativements on the Facebook and all those crazy fans blocking at the gate of the school, a normal person should have been very anxious, angry and horrified since she has been scolded by people all over the Inte. But she still looked very indifferent, as if nothing had happened. Her psychological quality is too strong. Nikita, dont try to be brave. Seeing her remain in silence, Felton slightly frowned and said: No matter how 1/2 N?velDrama.Org content rights. capable you can be, you are still alone. You have to face a group of people who have lost their minds. If anything happens There is arge group of people at the school gate now? The girl who has been silent finally spoke up. She closed the book she was reading and raised her head. The expression on her face still looked calm, and her tone was still casual. They want to teach me a lesson? Samuel admired her attitude of being so calm and casual when facing the danger. His eyes were full of worship. Yes, many people are here. And the door was blocked by them. Seeing that the girl didnt seem to take it seriously, Samuel paused and said: I saw they still carried something in their hands, as if they were going to use those things to smash you Samuel said so to make Nikita take it seriously. However, hearing him say so, Nikita picked up a smile and said: It sounds very interesting. Im bored anyway. Ill go out and have a look. Samuel: ??? What? Niky, did you just say you wanted to go out to have a look? Nikita pinched her fingers and warmed up her knuckles. She stretched herself and stood up in a few peoples shocked eyes. They just want to teach me a lesson, dont they?They wont leave without seeing me. I cant influence the whole school. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter 429 She didnt even take them seriously, okay? Besides, I want to see what they can do to me. When she was chased around the world by dozens of top killers in the Dark Disney, she never panicked or felt scared. Let alone a group of weak people whock the strength to truss up a chicken. She didnt even take them seriously, okay? Niky, you Shh Nikita turned her head and saw Samuels eyes full of concerns. She picked up a light smile. Dont worry, Ill be fine. Ill go and rubberneck. Do you want to join me? Niky, Ill go with you! Me, too! Tammy looked very worried. Felton was silent for a few seconds. Then he got up and said: Me, too. A few people dont feel sure about letting Nikita go alone. With them being with her together, they can help her when something happens identally. Nikita, get your ass out here! Arent you very capable? Why are you such a coward, now? Send Nikita out! Otherwise, we will never leave! People like Nikita are ck sheep. Why hasnt the school expelled her? Thats right! We want this school to expel Nikita! Since she beat up all those students, is the school going to let such a serious incident go? Was this school bribed by her? Why havent you give her a punishment yet? At the school gate, a group of people were still scolding with passion and indignation, Moreover, there were more and more fans who came to denounce Nikita. And there are hundreds of them gathering around the school gate. Principal, what should we do now? Seeing more and more fans arrive here, the security captain from the school affairs division frowned deeply. He had never experienced such a thing since the school was establishment. He seemed to be a little overwhelmed. Now the fans of these stars are really horrible. What if we let that Nikitae out? The security captain thought about it for a while and said: When they see the person they want to see, they will stop making a scene. Anyway, she is just a transfer student from the countryside. Let alone her poor academic performance, she even went to the police station because of picking up a fight with someone else. Shes a typical punk. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. There is no need to protect such a student, which affects the normal life of teachers and students in the whole school. 1/2 12:04 18 No way. Talbot refused him without hesitation. The school has the obligation to protect the personal safety of students. As long as this student is still in our school, she is under our protection. Hand Nikita out? Are you kidding me? If his teacher knows about this, he will make him pay. But if we dont hand out Nikita, what should we do if they keep making trouble here? Talbot doesnt know what to do, either. He feels headache. He sighed helplessly. Since his Sweet Uncle transferred to school, his daily life really has be wonderful and exciting. He used to feel that those little ones in ss F were not easy to discipline, which made him have a headache. But now, herees another one who is even more difficult to discipline and makes him have at more severe headache. When those kids in ss F are disobedient, he can still teach them a lesson. But he cant even scold the girl who gives him a more severe headache. In seniority, she is an elder generation since she is his Sweet Uncle. How can he scold her? Not to mention that his master is very protective about his Sweet Uncle! While Talbot was still struggling, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. He looked up and had a look. After seeing who wasing forward, his face changed. Aftering to his sense, he immediately stepped forward and walked to the front of the girl. He frowned and said seriously: Masters. Nikita, what are you doing outside? Behind Nikita, Felton and his group were following her. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Dont order me around. Seeing the most troublesome students standing together, Talbot felt the pain on his head was getting more and more severe. And you guys, why are you here with her? There is nothing fun here! Go back, all of you! Nikita looked at Talbot and smiled: President Dylon, I am here to help you solve your problem. What problem? Cant you see all the people out thereing after you? Hurry back! Ill find a way to send you outter! Talbot rubbed his bloated temples with one hand and waved towards Nikita. You guys go back at once, too! Hurry up! Nikita didnt move. Felton and his group did not move, either. Seeing them not taking his words seriously, Talbot frowned tighter. What are you still standing here for? Go back quickly! Nikita gently picked her eyebrows and went forward. She pressed her hand on Talbots shoulder and lowered her voice. Are you handling my business now? Talbot: My brothers disciple, dont teach me how to do things. Are you still clear about the rules set by your master? Talbot: After saying so in a leisure tone, she reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then she took a step back. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Talbot twitched the corners of his mouth for several times. And the expression on his face looked strange. Nikita put both of her hands into her pocket, turned her head and looked at the crowd at the school gate. She slowly picked up a smile, turned around and slowly walked over. As Talbot open his mouth and wanted to say something, he thought of what the girl said just now. He had to shut up. He really couldnt control his Sweet Uncle at all Brother Felton, what did Niky just say to Talbot? Why does Talbot like a little wronged? It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to. Samuel took back his sights and asked curiously. Felton also put his hands in the pockets. He stepped forward to follow Nikita with a pair of long legs. How do I know? Keep an eye on herter. If something happens, cover Nikita to leave immediately. This is what really matters. Samuel immediately stopped being curious and nodded. Got it! 12:04 Nikita walked out of the gate and said to those fans who were screaming wildly: I am Nikita, the person you are looking for. Since everyone was moring to see me, here I am. I only have half an hour here. If there is anything, you guys can tell me now. The girls voice was clear and clean, with a bit of coldness. It didnt sound sweet and soft, but very nice and discerning. Whoever heard this voice would remember it for a long time. She didnt say it out loud. But as she spoke up, her voice seemed to have some kind of magic, which made the noisy crowd quiet down at once. At that time, all eyes fell on her. They saw the girls skin was so fair that she seemed to be shiny, and her delicate facial features looked more beautiful than those game modeling characters. She put her hands in her pockets, with one foot slightly being put aside. And her head was tilted. She leanedzily against the railing on one side of the gate. There was a gentle breeze passing by. It blew up a strand of hair hanging from the girls forehead, revealing all her eyes. That pair of eyes would be deeply imprinted in peoples minds who ever saw her. The shape of her eyes are very beautiful, and the pupils are very ck and bright. There seemed to be a cold fog covering the surface of her eyes. When this pair of eyes fall on someone, no matter a man or a woman, their hearts will beat faster. The girls face is palm-sized, and her facial features are extremely beautiful. The whole person has a temperament like a fairy, and she was totally otherworldly. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 What kind of skill is that? She is wearing a fat and loose school uniform, and her hair is just casually tied into a ponytail. Her hair even looked a little messy because she was sleeping on the table before. Even so, she was still beautiful and stunning. The moment they saw her, there were a few words constantly floating in their mind: She is beautiful enough. to cause the fall of a city or a state. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Probably because they were shocked by her beauty, no one spoke up within one minute. Behind her. Samuel twitched the corner of his mouth and turned his head to whisper to Felton: Are you sure this isnt the boss meeting her subordinates? This is the first time for me to see a person with such an arrogant tone. She is so arrogant and powerful, but I like it very much. His goddess is pretty unique. No wonder she is the one for him! After about a minute. Finally, someone took the lead toe to her sense and pointed to Nikitas nose. She scolded: You are such a shameless woman. How do you dare toe out? Sisters, lets teach this smelly scheming bitch a lesson and see if she dares to use our idol to hype for her in the future! Hearing her words, others seemed to just wake up from their dream and came to their senses. The appearance of Nikitapletely irritated them. Shameless woman, go to hell! How dare you take advantage of my idol! Take this, scheming bitch! A few rotten cabbages mixed with more than a dozen eggs were suddenly smashed towards Nikita. Seeing this, Felton and Samuel, who were standing behind her, immediately stretched out to push Nikita away and blocked those things for her. But they only saw that the girl who waszily leaning against the railing turned her head and dodged one of the rotten cabbages, and turned slightly sideways and bent over again. The more than ten eggs that should have hit her were easily dodged by her. The remaining two rotten cabbages were kicked to pieces by her one by one. The cabbage leaves scattered all over the floor and becamepletely rotten cabbage. The girl was as flexible as a swallow, and her dodging action was so fast that people couldnt see how she managed to do that. They just saw her body sway twice and easily dodged all those attacks. The group of people who were just shouting and attacking, instantly quieted down. They all opened their eyes wide and looked at the girl in astonishment, who pped her hands, turned around in a natural and unrestrained way and leaned against the railing again. They couldnte up with a word to say, as if their neck were pinched. ??? What kind of skill is that??? Thats it? Seeing the group of people all look stunned, Nikita stretched out one of her slender and white fingers and shook it from side to side, making a provocative gesture to show her despise. You will be punished by God if you waste food like this. You guys can throw things at me. But dont use the cabbage and eggs. Crazy fans:??? Why is this different from what they have imagined? Shouldnt this girl named Nikita be so scared that she copsed and cried, and then knelt down to beg for mercy with them? Ah!!! Bitch, go to hell! A girl just threw both eggs and cabbage at Nikita, but they were all dodged by her the same time. She roared in embarrassment. Then she picked up two stones from the ground and tossed them over at Nikita. Those two stones both had the size of a fist. Nikita, watch out! Niky, watch out! Seeing the stonesing at her, Felton and Samuel immediately got greatly frightened and stretched out to push her away. And they were about to stand in front of her and block the stone. These two Stone were aiming at Nikitas head. If they got her, the consequences would be unimaginable. A few secondster. The two men who tried to be the hero both somehow became silent. They looked at each other and both saw astonishment in each others eyes. The girl firmly sandwiched two stones between her white and slender fingers. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 She looked so cool! Those fans were stunned. The rest of the onlookers were also shocked. This reaction, this speed. Can she still be considered as a normal human being? Wow, Sister Nikita is so handsome! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. And elegant, too! Tammys eyes were sparkling and full of worship. Samuel was stunned. He couldnt help but murmur: How did she do that? Felton silently took a step back and stood at his original position. He finally believed Nikita was not trying to be brave until now. She can really handle this alone. It was them who underestimated her skill. That fan who threw stones at Nikita stood still with a stupid face and her mouth slightly opened. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked very shocked. Nikita looked at her with indifferent eyes. She held the two stones and slowly walked towards her. Seeing Nikita look over, the female fan was stunned and subconsciously took two steps back. When Nikita walked to her front, she nervously clenched her fist and bit her lips with a pale face. What What are you doing? When she threw the stones at her, she just wanted to let off her anger. She didnt think about the consequences. Facing Nikita so close at the moment, she raised her head trembling. When her eyes met with the girls indifferent and sharp eyes in the air, she instantly became timid. Not only her voice was trembling, but her legs were also shivering. Although there werent any expressions on the girls face, her aura was quite aggressive. She was clearly younger than her. But when they looked at each other, she somehow felt breathless and suffocated. She almost couldnt breathe. Nikita stared at her for a few seconds without saying a word. When she saw the horror on the face of the female fan, she slowly picked up a smile and handed the stones over to her hand. Do you still want to throw these at me? The female fans face turned pale. She opened her mouth. I, I She seemed too scared to finish aplete sentence. Nikita remained calm and her faint tone. That seems to be a negative answer to me. The female fan was stunned: I, I Her tongue seemed to be knotted, and she couldnt say anything after pausing for a long time. The girl was not very fierce to her, nor did she say anything to threaten her. Her tone was faint, and it even sounded a little gentle. But she was just so scared. She began to regret why she was so impulsive just now. Nikita didnt mean to wait for her answer. After asking so, she turned her head and looked at other fans behind her: What about you guys? Do you want to continue? If you do, please hurry. After letting off your anger, you can just go back wherever youe from. I have to study hard to prepare for the college entrance examination. I dont have so much free time to keep youpany. A group of female fans: . Others who were rubbernecking: She is a scum whoes to school to sleep every day and has the lowest test scores. And now, she tells people not to affect her study. Where did she find the courage to say that? The group of female fans who shouted about teaching her a lesson just now, suddenly went silent after her eyes lightly swept over them. Clearly, the other party is just a little girl. But when she looked at them, everyone felt a sudden cold, as if some cold air just permeated into their body. Did you all have fun? Nikita picked up a smile with her eyes sweeping over everyone and asked again. What is your rtionship with our idol? Someone in the crowd plucked up the courage to shout out. Yes! What is your rtionship with him? Did you really go to eat hot pot with our idolst night? Under Nikitas aggressive sights, those fans didnt dare to smash anything again. But they all looked unwilling. Obviously, they refused to leave right now. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 He didnt want to respond. What is my rtionship with Hugh? You can go to ask him. Nikitas eyes fell on the first person to ask this question and answered in a faint tone. Why dont you just tell us directly? Our idol hasnt responded to your gossip until now. Is this just a hype nned by you alone? Hype? Nikita narrowed her eyes, as if she heard a funny word. When Hugh works hard for another ten years and bes an international superstar, I may consider hyping with him. Now, he is not qualified yet. Her words immediately angered those fans. What did you say? Do you mean that my idol is not good enough to be taken advantage by you? Nikita thought about it for a while and nodded: Yes, thats what I mean. Although Hugh has represented the top status in the entertainment industry now, his achievements are nothing in Nikitas eyes. He still has a long way to go before bing a real superstar. Those fans became more and more angry: Who do you think you are? Why do you say our idol is unworthy? My idols achievements until now can never be reached by you for your lifetime! Dont think that we dont know what you are thinking. You are just a scheming bitch that wants to catch some attention by hyping your love affair with our idol. Stop dreaming! We wont let you seed! Thats right! Stay away from our idol!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Dont use him to hype for yourself! Our idol is not someone you can design! Yvonne, did you hear that? That hillbilly unexpectedly said Hugh was not qualified enough for hyping with her! Is she crazy? How can she say such shameless words? At a corner inside the school. Yvonne took back her eyes with no expression on her face. Hearing the girlfriendining next to her, she said faintly: She is very confident. This is not being confident. This is being silly! She has no self-knowledge at all! Indeed! Hugh is not worthy of hyping with her? Who does she think she is? An international superstar? And the gossip about her and Hugh has been out for so long. But Hugh never responds to this. Hum! Now I firmly believe that she called someone to take a sneak shot and arranged someone to let this news out in order to hype for herself. Hugh must have figured out that she is behind all this. And thats why he never responded to this matter. Yvonne clicked on her phone and checked. Huge didnt post anything on Facebook. Thetest post was sent out the day before yesterday. Several hours have passed since the gossip was spread. Even if his Facebook ount is managed by hispanys operation team, he didnt know about this at the beginning, someone should have informed him since it already happened for such a long time. He must have known about this right now. The only reason that he hasnt responded to this yet is that he doesnt want to. So, he and Nikita may know each other. But their rtionship does not seem very good, does it? If they are good friends, how can he watch his friend being scolded like a dog and note out to rify for her? With this thought, Yvonne was in a good mood.. She picked up a smile, took out a card from the pocket of her school uniform, turned her head and said: Weve seen enough. There wont be more fun here. Lets go. Ill buy you bubble tea. Everything can be found in the canteen of the First Senior High School. There are several bubble tea shops. Ha-ha Great! I want to have strawberry cheese with extra ice in it. Then I want a cup of bubble tea with mango and taro balls. At the same time. Hugh stayed up all nightst night. So he was sleeping during the day. When he was woken up by the consistent knocking on the door, he obviously hadnt got enough sleep yet. After getting up, he yawned and opened the door. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Do you have a secret crush on her? After opening the door, he saw his agent, Allen, standing outside with an anxious face. I sent you a lot of messages and called you several times. Why didnt you ever respond? How can you still be sleeping? Seeing Allen being anxious like this, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head. And his eyes still looked sleepy: Maybe I was in deep sleep then. Is something wrong? Why are you in such a hurry? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. You and the big boss are on the trending topic now! Allen red at him. The media was being gossip and imed that you and the big boss are in a rtionship. Your female fans are jealous. They envy her so much that they even dug out all kinds of skeletons in the big bosss closet. Now, they are all criticizing her on the Facebook. There is also a group of fans rushing to the big bosss school to make a scene. There are lots of people in that group. And now, I dont know situation over there. Thepany felt it was not appropriate to respond to this matter before I got in touch with you. You should think about how to respond now. Otherwise, we dont know whether your fans will do something crazy. After hearing his words, Hugh was stunned for a few seconds. Then his face changed instantly. He looked gloomy and asked: When did this happen? He thought that the person who secretly took photos of them would let the news out yesterday. After waiting for all night, he got nothing. Everything remained normal by this morning. So he felt relief for the time being and didnt pay attention to this matter anymore. It has been two hours. Allen frowned. Now, the skeletons in that big bosss closet are all over the Inte. While the news about your love affair didnt catch much attention anymore. Hugh sipped his lips tightly. He turned around and walked into the room. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Oh, my god! You cant me me for that. Ive already called you several times. Go and check how many missed calls there are. Originally, I was on the way to 8 city. I deliberately came back to find you. Normally, I can still ask Hare to inform you. But Hare is also not in N city today. Hare is Hughs assistant. He went to another city for a wedding banquet today. Hugh quickly walked to the bed and picked up his phone. Seeing that he logged on his Facebook ount, Allen asked: How are you going to respond? Hugh clicked on the screen with his fingers. And he was so angry that his face turned green: Of course, Ill tell the truth. It took me a lot of effort to get the big boss have dinner with me. What if she gets angry with me after all 1/2 these? They really pissed me off. They can do nothing but holding me back! If the big boss gets angry with me because of this and wont associate with me in the future, what should I do? Im not going to let that happen. After sending out this post, I have to call her immediately and apologize to her. But what should I do if she doesnt ept my apology? If she doesnt ept the apology over the phone, I will apologize to her in person. Seeing him being angry and nervous like this, the beautiful face of the girl in the photo suddenly urred to Allen. He couldnt helping up with a deduction. Then he said to him in a joking tone: I saw the photo of that big boss. She is really beautiful. Since you are so nervous about this, do you have a crush on her? Originally, Allen thought that Hugh simply held a worship towards the big boss. But after seeing the stunning girl in those photos, he felt that he might worship her and secretly has a crush on her at the same time. After all, he has never seen him care about anyone so much before. Hugh who was typing, suddenly paused for a second. And the expression on his face changed slightly, but it was not obvious. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Memory in August was written by Nikita?! After all, he has never seen Hugh care about anyone so much before. Hugh who was typing, suddenly paused for a second. And the expression on his face changed slightly, but it was not obvious. His head was buried down, and his long eyshes hung down, covering the special emotions shing in his eyes. But his fair and handsome face slightly turned red. Dont talk nonsense. Momentster, Hugh edited his post and sent it out. He turned to look at Allen and said, She is a person! admire very much, and she has helped me. I will never make it and go so far without her. Now, she is abused by my fans because of me. Of course, I feel guilty in my heart. Oh. n looked at his red face and didnt expose him. He just reminded him. You are on the rise now, and not suitable for falling in love. Now its just an affair, and your fans have gone to tear her apart. You can imagine that if you really let the public know about your rtionship, your future girlfriend will be in hell. Hugh sipped his lips and didnt say anything. After a few seconds, he threw his phone on the bed and turned to the cloakroom: Dont worry about it, I dont have the n to fall in love now. Did you just say that fans came at her? Since Allen had spoken up to remind him, he didnt say anything else. He nodded and said: Yes, some of your fans went to see her. After Hugh casually took out a set of clothes and put them on, he picked up the phone left on the bed and walked towards the door. Ill find her. Yvonne bought the bubble tea and was ready to go back to the ssroom. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Oh, my god! Hugh posted on his Facebook ount to respond! Suddenly, a voice sounded beside her. It was a girl who walked by her, and her tone sounded shocked. No way! Hugh actually said that Nikita was his idol, and she was the original songwriter of his popr song. What? Hugh tweeted? Isnt his popr song Memory in August? Does he mean that this Memory in August is written by Nikita? Is this Nikita he mentioned that transfer student in ss F? Another shocked voice sounded. Yvonne and her two girlfriends were talking about the birthday party in the evening. Margot said that she had invited Nana, and she woulde to her birthday party tonight. She wanted her to have a good performance by then. Nana has an exchange student rmendation quota for the St. Johns College of Music. If she can rmend her, she can go to the St. Johns College of Music to be an exchange student for one year. The St. Johns College of Music ranks top five among those music colleges in the world which has the rted subjects. If she can have one years experience as an exchange student, she will have a better future after coming 1/2 back with a better resume. Even if she is notpletely confident when she faces Malcolm, Nanas rmendation can be her safety choice. Since Margot can sessfully invite Nana to her birthday party, being rmended to the St. Johns College of Music as an exchange student by Nana is basically set in stone. So Yvonne was in a good mood after answering the phone. Although her ultimate goal is to be a student of Ma. At least, she has a second choice now. So she doesnt feel very stressful anymore. As she was joking andughing with her friends, the discussion suddenly sounded beside her made her face stiff and stopped her steps. Her two girlfriends also heard the discussion just now. They quickly took out their phones and logged on Facebook to check it. After a few seconds. The faces of two girlfriends visibly darkened down. Their eyes were wide open, and they said in disbelief: How is it possible? The song Memory in August was actually written by Nikita to help Hugh?! This song was Hughs work which came out three years ago. At that time, Nikita was only fifteen years old. At the age of fifteen, she could write this ssic and beautiful song which is popr all over the country, couldnt she? Is Hughs ount being hacked? I dont believe it. I dont believe a word! Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Everything was taken away by Nikita gradually. Yvonne didnt speak. She was looking down at her phone. She was reading the post that Hugh just sent out. She is a follower of Hughs Facebook ount. And she also sets up a special notification for his post. As she clicked open her Facebook, Hughs rification post appeared on her homepage. Hugh: I stayed up all nightst night. So I didnt see the trending topic until I woke up just now. Last night, I did go to eat hot pot with my idol. I have been trying to make an appointment with her for several years, but I didnt expect so many things to happen because of this dinner. I think it is necessary for me to solemnly announce that Nikita is a friend I value very much. She is my life mentor and benefactor. Besides, she is also the original author of my famous song Memory in August. Without her song, there would be no Hugh today. I will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt her in the name of being good for me, especially my fans. If you want to hurt my benefactor and idol because of me, please stop liking me immediately. I dont need such fans. Yvonne, whats going on? Didnt you say that it was Nathan who introduced Nikita to Hugh? Why does Hugh say he has already known Nikita for a long time? And how did Nikita help Hugh write that song called Memory in August? This cant be true, can it?! Yes, Yvonne. What the hell is going on? The two girlfriends beside her were totally shocked and turned to ask her. Yvonnes face turned pale. She sipped her lips tightly, and her eyes were still fixing on the post that Hugh just sent out on Facebook, which was showing on the screen of her phone. Hugh knows Nikita. Nikita wrote that Memory in August for Hugh. She doesnt believe it. She doesnt believe a word about it. How is this possible? CS CamScanner Nikita has grown up in Syracuse Vige. Before the Swift family took her to N City, she was living in Syracuse Vige. How did she meet Hugh three years ago? And how could she write Memory in August, which made Hugh popr overnight? Nikita can write such a ssic song? She has been studying in a middle school in the vige. The teaching conditions must be bad, so how could she know these things? These days, those things about Nikita were beyond her imagination, which made her feel like she was dreaming. She doesnt know why things have be like this. Before Nikita came to N City, she lived very well. She was a sessful girl in the eyes of many people. She was very satisfied with her life. From the moment Nikita was taken back to the Swift family, everything changed. Those sessful things of her were gradually taken away by Nikita. She originally cared about some things, and she felt that those things were very important. Because of Nikita, it seemed that they were not so important. One second ago, she was still proud of getting Hughs ount. She was enjoying thepliments and envy of people around her. The next second, Hugh sent such a post. This feeling is like being poured with a pot of ice water, and then she is severely pped. Her blood seems to be frozen, and she is also stunned. Ah ah ah ah! Suddenly there was a scream of great excitement. Then arge group of girls screamed and ran by Yvonne.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before she could react to what happened, the two girls beside her screamed: Ah, ah, Hugh, Hugh, he came to our school! Ah, I see him. Its really Hugh, ah ah ah ah ah! Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Is Hughing for Nikita? Two girls screamed for a few times, they couldnt pay attention to Yvonne at all. They ran in the direction of the gate with other girls with excitement. Yvonne froze. She looked at the crowded ce. Is Hughing? Another group of girls screamed and ran past her, there was still some distance away from the school gate, but they could already hear the excited screams and shouts again and again: Hugh, Hugh, Hugh! All the girls in the school seem to have lost their minds. They all ran to the gate. Only Yvonne is still standing where she is, clenching her fists and biting her lips, and her face is very embarrassed. Hearing that her idol ising, she is not delighted at all. She looked up and looked bitterly in the direction of the gate. Is Hughing for Nikita? Does he care so much about Nikita? But Nikita is just a hillbilly. Why could she get such a treatment? Why does Hugh protect and pay attention to her so much At first, Nikita is inferior to her in everything, but now Nikita is superior to her in everything. Why!!! At the school gate, there are really crowds of people. Hugh didnt wear sunsses or masks. After getting off the sports car, he walked step by step towards Nikita in the screams of fans out of control. Allen followed him closely, watching a group of fans who were so excited that they almost fainted, and those who wanted to rush forward and used their hands to touch Hugh, he was frightened. Fortunately, there are police to control the order. Otherwise, if fans really rush over, if they get out of control, no one can predict that whether there will be any idents. CS CamScanner He felt that Hugh was really impulsive, Hugh didnt think about consequences that might happen at all. After all, he appeared in public like this. He was going to call the security guards in thepany to be together with them. But Hugh didnt want to wait at all. God, its really my brother. Im going to die. My brother is so handsome! Brother, I love you! Ah ah ah, my brother is so handsome ah, I am dizzy!! Im going into aa!! The fans are crazy. Screaming, screaming, screaming, everyone took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos of Hugh. The appearance of Hugh caused sensations at the scene. Even many female teachers were screaming in repression, taking out their mobile phones to take pictures excitedly. Even many boys are taking pictures with their mobile phones. Hughs Memory in August, which is popr all over the country, is also the song with the highest singing rate for boys and girls in KTV until now. He has a lot of fans of both genders. He is a national idol. Behind Nikita, even Tammy was not calm: Wow, its really Hugh! He must have known that there are fans making trouble here, so Hugh came here specially to meet you. Nikita, Hugh really attaches great importance to you. When he is not at work, he keeps as far away from other women as he can. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But this time, he took the initiative to meet Nikita. And he is in front of so many people. It can be said that he really values her. Samuel and Felton looked at the handsome maning over, and their faces were embarrassed. Hugh went to the front of Nikita, stopped, stretched out his hand and took off his ck cap. After looking at the girl in front of him with his beautiful eyes carefully from head to toe, he found she wasnt hurt. Then he was slightly relieved. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 one is qualified to be a powerful person. Nikita, Im sorry. Hugh apologized immediately, his eyes were full of remorse, Im sorry, because of me, you have suffered these cursing for no reason. I should have settled this sooner. I, I stayed up all nightst night and slept so deeply. Allen called me at the very beginning, but I didnt hear it. When I woke up and knew about this, it was already, a littlete. Hughs voice is getting lower, like a child who has done something wrong and doesnt know what he can do. And my fans came to the school to make trouble. I didnt expect them to be so extreme. Are you, are you all right? Although it has just been confirmed, Hugh is still a little worried. Nikita looked at the man who med himself in front of her, shook her head and said faintly: I am fine, the abilities of your fans are too weak, and it is not so easy to let me suffer. Hugh: She is qualified to be a powerful person. If other people encounter such a thing, they must be scared to death, and they must be afraid to ur. Now she is calm, as if nothing had happened, and she is even indifferent. Now that youre here, control your fans. I have to go back to ss, and we can talk about itter. Nikita covered her lips and yawnedzily, it seemed that she was sleepy again. Her eyes were narrowed, just like azy cat. When she finished saying these words, she turned around, stretched her body again, and thenzily said to Felton and others behind her: Lets go back to ss. They looked at her: She just wanted to go back to sleep, right? Lets go. The maiden then threw the stones out of her hand, put her hands into her pockets, lifted her chin, and left first. The pace is light and fast, the braid behind the head shakes gently, and her figure is natural and unrestrained. Those female fans who shouted to let her suffer didnt dare to stop her at all. CS CamScanner They are astonished to look at the two stones she threw out. The two stones are embedded in the trunk of a big tree, which is several meters away from her. One-third of the stones is embedded and two-thirds is exposed outside. Under the sun, the white stones are like mushrooms growing on the trunk, which are very conspicuous. N?velDrama.Org content rights. There were sounds of inhaling. Everyone who saw this scene looked stunned, shocked and appalled. Oops! What did they see?! Isnt this the plot in martial arts novels?!! Nikita threw the stones into the trunk casually?! Arent they dazzled or hallucinated? At the same time, everyone couldnt help wondering what would happen if these two stones were smashed at them. Will their brains be embedded in two stones like that tree? Everyone was afraid when they thought like this. Especially the group of girls who smashed eggs, cabbage and stones at Nikita before, they were scared. Their backs became wet with cold sweat, and their faces turned pale. After watching Nikita leave, Hugh turned around and said to a group of fans behind him with extremely serious expression: I will never allow my fans to do anything illegal in the name of speaking out for me. If you are really my fans, now, leave immediately and delete your badments on Facebook immediately. Fans originally thought that Nikita was a person who could be bullied easily just like the female artists they bullied before. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 The school babe lied to them. They didnt expect that they would be frightened before bullying her. Although she seems to be a weak girl, she is really powerful. Actually, Hugh doesnt have to say anything. They dont dare to make troubles. They are afraid that Nikita will throw something at themter, and it will be embedded in their heads. In addition, although this group of fans were extreme, they would still obey Hughs words. It was rified that it was not an ambiguous gossip, and the hostility to Nikita was naturally not so serious. Soon, the gathered crowd slowly left. Finally, several reporters stayed and wanted to interview Hugh. Hugh, I am a reporter for a newspaper. Can I interview you about the original author of Memory in August? Is the song Memory in August really written to you by the girl named Nikita? Memory in August is the best song in all your records. Your works in the future can not bepared with it. Is it because this is the only work written by her? Shit, Nikita turned out to be the original author of Memory in August! This is too awesome. Three years ago, she was only fifteen years old, she could write a ssic song of such high standards. Isnt she a genius? But, doesnt Nikitae from the countryside? How can she do this? I heard that Nikita didnt always live in the countryside. Miss Morris thought she spoke French very well and asked her if she had lived abroad. She said she had lived in F country for one year. I think, maybe we have some misunderstandings about Nikita, and her life may not be as bad as we thought. She is not as bad as we have thought. But it is true that she scored zero on the exam. This can not be fake. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ahem, dont you find it strange when we are talking about this? Even people with intellectual defects go to the exam, they can answer a few CS CamScanner multiple-choice questions casually, and they cant get zero points. Even thest one in our grade wont get zero points, right? Those who can get zero marks may not answer any questions, or they may be deliberate. The former is easy to do, but as for thetter to avoid all the correct answers and get a zero score, you can think whether it is difficult. At this moment, Nikita is being discussed in First Senior High School. No matter ss A or ss F, when Hughs post was published, it was revealed that Nikita was the writer of Memory in August, no one was calm. The sentence to avoid all the correct answers and get a zero score, you can think whether it is difficult. made those people who were discussing silent. Yeah. Why havent they thought about this before? Zero score in all subjects seems to be quite bad, but under normal circumstances, how can a person get zero score in all subjects? Even students with the poorest grades or even the most stupid students cant get zero marks in all subjects. They cant answer other questions, but they can always guess some correct answers in multiple- choices. Nikita got such a result, either she didnt answer at all, or she was intentional. Either way, it shows that her grades are not really that bad. After being silent for a while, everyone felt that they might really have some misunderstandings about Nikita: So, Nikitas grades are not really that bad? And maybe, her grades can be good? At least, in the video where she speaks French, she really speaks French very well. I dont think a person who can learn French well can get such poor grades. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 I begin to like Nikita. Didnt she sign up for the Englishpetition? Weughed at her because we thought she overestimated herself before. In fact, perhaps she is good at English? They lost in thought again. Once some peoples fixed thoughts have changed, they will think on the other hand, and will not be limited to some previous ideas. For example, before this incident, everyone thought that Nikita is just a beautiful girl without abilities. But after this incident, some people will start to think about another possibility. The English test will be held tomorrow. At that time, we will know her real abilities. There are about ten people in each ss who have signed up for the Englishpetition, and there are hundreds of people in total. But in the end, only ten students will be selected to participate in thepetition. If Nikita can get a good result in tomorrows English test, then her zero score in all subjects must be intentional. But she is really talented. There is a girl who didnt like Nikita before, but now she speaks objectively. Memory in August is nice and ssic, and it is my favorite song. I didnt expect her to write such an amazing song at the age of fifteen. Even though her academic performance is really bad, her artistic talents are far superior to those of ordinary people. With this talent, even if her grades are really poor, she can live well in the future. Moreover, many geniuses are not thatprehensive, but this does not prevent them from bing admirable and respected experts in a certain field in the future. Am I the only one who pays more attention to another thing? Since Nikita and Hugh have known each other for a long time, why did the beauty of our school say that her brother introduced Nikita to Hugh? Yes, yes, I am also thinking about this. ording to her words, Nikita didnt obey her brothers words. Nikita pestered Hugh to go. N?velDrama.Org content rights. out to eat. CS CamScanner Chapter 440 I begin to like Nikita But what Hugh said was that he tried hard to make an appointment with Nikita. So, who lied? Do you have to ask this question? It must be the beauty of our school. Definitely, Hugh wont lie. Then the beauty must be deliberate? She deliberately said so She wanted others to hate Nikita? Oops. She said that Nikita was adopted by her family. She even called her as sister Nikita. She is so shrewd and cunning. In school, there are quite a few girls who dont like Yvonne. Girls are more jealous. Yvonne has good family background, good academic performance, beautiful appearance. She can also y the piano and chess, and she is versatile. Her character is also warm, gentle and lovable. It can be said that she is a perfect girl. Before Nikitasing, most boys in the school had a good impression on Yvonne. Girls dont like Yvonne, but because of Yvonnes high poprity in school and family background, as well as her brother Nathan, who is a handsome guy and a powerful person in First Senior High School before, no matter how much they hate her, they can just endure. They dont dare to do anything to her. But once they have the opportunity to me her, they wont let it go. I always feel that the school babe is just pretending to be kind. However, most of the students supported her, I didnt dare to say it. A girl waved her hands. Soon, several girls nodded and agreed: I also think she is pretending to be kind. Boys cant feel it, but as girls, its easy to identify whether she is pretending. I didnt like Nikita very much. But now, because of the hypocritical school babe, I think Im going to like Nikita. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Shes really scheming. Ha, ha, ha, I think so. At least, I love my idol so much. He became popr because of Memory in August at the beginning, so he said Nikita was his benefactor. It is correct. I must support the benefactor of my idol! Sisters, lets vote for Nikita in the selection of the beauty of our school. I dont want that scheming woman to be chosen as the beauty of our school again. Yvonne stood at the door. She was about to enter the ssroom when she heard the discussion coming from the ssroom. She stood with her pale face at the door, her legs seemed to be tied with shot put, and she couldnt walk at all. Others are still discussing in the ssroom. Are you still going to her birthday party tonight? I dont want to go, what about you? I dont want to go either. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Someone saw Yvonne standing at the door, her face was pale. He was stunned, then he lowered his voice and said to others: Keep your voice down, Yvonne is standing at the door, dont let her hear. Several people who were talking looked at the door. When they saw Yvonne, their faces changed slightly, but soon they pouted their lips indifferently: She can hear, so what? We didnt wrong her, we are telling the truth. Isnt it true that someone said that Nikita pestered Hugh for dinner? But they have known each other for a long time. Yvonne calls her as sister Nikita, but she frames her like this. She tried to make us hate her, such a hypocritical person is really frightening. The girls voice was not low, and everyone around her looked at Yvonne and whispered. Yvonnes face became more gloomy. Yvonne stood at the door for a while and sipped her lips. Her eyes gradually became red, she lowered her head and walked into the ssroom silently. Hum. The girl who was talking snorted with disdain, She is quite familiar with pretending, as if we have deliberately bullied her. Veronica, have I offended you? Yvonne was finally angered. She threw the textbook she CS CamScanner had just taken out on the table, raised her head, and her eyes were red. I didnt offend you. Why have you been targeting me? Yvonnes voice is soft, it seems that she is going to cry, and she sounds a little pitiful. Oh. The girl who spoke said unceremoniously, I just told the truth, was that targeting you? Didnt you say Nikita asked your brother for the ount of Hugh? Didnt you say Nikita was shameless to ask Hugh to eat with her. You said I was targeting you, didnt you say these words? Many people heard these words at that time, can they prove that I didnt frame you? You Yvonne was anxious, she suddenly cried. Oh, dont cry. Otherwise, someone will say that I bullied youter. Come on, its all my fault. I apologize. The girl rolled her eyes, turned her head and ignored her. Thats what she said at that time, and I heard it. I can prove, I have also heard it. And at that time, many people were scolding Nikita, and Yvonne didnt seem to exin for her. The more I said, the more I felt that she was really scheming. It is said that Nikita is jealous of her. But I think she might be jealous of Nikita? After all, she chased Felton for two years, but Felton didnt care about her at all. As soon as Nikita came to our school, Felton was quite good to her. Besides, Nikita is much more beautiful than her. Thats right, she can write a song to make Hugh popr all over the country. How can she be jealous of her? Overnight, it seems that everyone has be a supporter of Nikita. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 The situation begins to change. Everyone is speaking for Nikita. Yvonne felt that she had be a sinner used by thousands of people, and people around her were full of ridicule and schadenfreude. Even those girls who often tter her, please her and envy her seem to have changed. Being stared at by those sights, she felt as if there were thorns on her back. It seemed that everyone was mocking her. She bit her lips, her teeth fell deep into her lips, her fingers pinched tightly, her nails got into the palm of her hands, but she didnt notice the pain. She wanted to pretend she didnt care, but she couldnt stand it in the end. Complex emotions, including grievance, anger, unwillingness and resentment were mixed. Tears fell down, and she whimpered while covering her mouth. After getting up, she cried and ran out of the ssroom. The direction ofments on the Facebook has also begun to reverse. Someone recorded a video of the process that female fans went to school to make trouble. The video also included Nikitas solving of that trouble. Then it was sent to Facebook. Curly Curly: Ah ah ah, I must ask all of you to take even one minute to watch this video. This little girl is so beautiful and powerful. I love her. Theizen named Curly Curly attached a recorded video, showing that Nikita kicked away the cabbage and avoided the eggs. Finally, she picked up two stones with her hands, and smashed the stones into the trunk. An inspiring background music has been added to this video. Not long after the video was sent out, it was forwarded by an ount with more than 5 million fans. Then it cant be stopped. Within just half an hour, tens of thousands of people have forwarded it. People are also shouting in theirments: This girl is so powerful and beautiful! I like!. Ah, ah, ah, I love her, she is really beautiful. Beautiful girl, do you want to fall in love with me, I am a girl If you dont mind Ha ha ha, I amughing to death. She is really special, its the first time for me to see this kind of person who can be against CS CamScanner of a group of fans alone. But she even seeded, which was so awesome. Such a beautiful and powerful girl, I will support her! I want her Facebook ount, I want to subscribe! It is understandable that she can be my brothers idol. As girls, we also like such a handsome girl very much. Not only many femaleizens shouted that they started to love Nikita, but many maleizens also forwarded the post, saying that boys also love such a beautiful little girl. Soon, Nikitas video was discussed on a hot search: #The girl is beautiful and powerful. # At the same time. Netizens found that all the negative hot searches about Nikita were removed, and the original gossip hot search between her and Hugh also disappeared. Only this positive hot search that may attract others is at the top of the list. Netizens thought that it was the action taken by Hughs team, feeling that he was willing to spend money for Nikita. It seems that he really attaches great importance to this girl who he regards as the mentor of his life. In the corner of the street. In a silver-gray Rolls-Royce parked quietly, the man sipped his lips, and there was no expression on his handsome and deep face. His cold eyes looked out of the window in a certain direction. After a moment, he looked back without expression. The air conditioner is on in the car, and the temperature is suitable. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The driver in the front row felt a little cold inexplicably. He also felt the air pressure in the car was lower than before. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 The Inexplicable Crisis Awareness The car has been parked on the street for more than half an hour. The man sat in the car without saying a word. The air pressure was a little low, so the driver didnt dare to say anything. Almost ten minutes passed. Only then did he hear the mans deep voice: Go to Vaton Hotel. Hearing the mans voice, the driver seemed to be relieved, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He immediately started the car and respectfully said, Yes, Mr. Lambert. There is a jewelry auction at Vaton Hotel in the afternoon. There is an expensive diamond ne, which is an important item of this auction. Sheehans original n was to let Vernon go to the auction in the afternoon, he asked him to get this ne at any cost. But now, he decided to go by himself. The mans slender fingers with distinct joints clicked on the screen of the mobile phone. When he thought of the scene he had just seen, his cool eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were a little cold. His heart was inexplicably blocked and ufortable. That male star named Hugh met her so early? Nikita even wrote him a song. Their rtionship seems to be quite good. He doesnt even know that she can write songs or music, but she is a good friend with a handsome guy in the entertainment industry. Besides the attractive man, she has other friends of the opposite sex. The inexplicable sense of crisis made him anxious. This anxietyes from something that he cares about very much, and he is still thinking about how to get it. He hasnte up with the way yet, but his target has been focused by others. This thing may be taken away by others at any time. The man twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were getting darker, and the coldness in his eyes was also deeper. Hugh He pondered for a while and made a phone call. His phone call was answered quickly, and a casual voice sounded: What a special day! CS CamScanner Its strange. Mr. Lambert took the initiative to call me. Sheehan ignored his ridicule and said directly, I agreed to invest the film you have mentioned before. Besides, I can invest two-thirds of the total amount. The other side was stunned, soon, the man with a casual voice said with excitement: Mr. Lambert, are you serious? You agreed to invest? Hmm. Sheehans fingers with distinct joints gently knocked the mobile phones screen. He turned his head, and his dark eyes were half squinted and looked out of the window. But I have conditions. OK, if you have any conditions, just say! The mans voice was cold, and he said in a deep voice: I will decide the hero of the movie. And the location of shooting. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. OK, no problem. You are the biggest investor, so you have the right. However, you suddenly agree to invest the movie I have mentioned. Are you going to advertise an actor? This is not your character. As for the hero, you can go to negotiate with Hugh, he must be the hero. As for the shooting location, I think M country is good, so I choose there. By the way, tell the director, I need a high-quality film. Dont want to slight over with a rubbish film shot within several months. The other side was stunned for a few seconds. Hugh? The most popr idol singer now? He is quite popr and qualified to be the hero. However, as far as I know, he hasnt shot any films or TV series yet, so he may not be willing to work in another area. He must be the hero, this is the premise for my investment. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 She is a genius in every field. .. The other side seems to be embarrassed. After a long while, he said, Well, I will find someone to negotiate with him. However, Im afraid his payment will be a little expensive, and if the shooting period is too long, the production cost will also be high. You dont have to be worried about money. OK! With your words, everything will be easy! Ill do it for you right away! On the other side, Harrell hung up the phone happily. Sheehan narrowed his eyes, pondering it for a while. Then he sent a message to Harrell: The films shooting period cant be less than one year. Tell Hugh, I will pay him as much as he wants. Remember, he will be the only choice as the hero of this film, or I wont invest. Harrell: OK, brother! But Im really curious. Whats the rtionship between Hugh and you? Why do you want to advertise him so much? Sheehan: It has nothing to do with you. Just do what I said. After replying to this message, he deleted the dialog box. The mans cold eyes looked at the cat photo at the top of his list, he stared at it for a few seconds with deep eyes. Nikita returned to the ssroom. Along the way, many people were looking at her with excitement on their faces as well as worship and yearning in their eyes. At the age of fifteen, she wrote Memory in August and made Hugh popr, which was known by everyone in the school. Including Talbot and all the teachers. Talbot called Maddox directly and asked him if he knew about this matter. His voice was a little excited because he was so surprised. On the other side, Maddox seems to have been ustomed to it for a long time, he smiled: Are you talking about this? Of course I know. Talbot was quite surprised: Sweet Uncle, she can write songs of that level at the age of fifteen? Teacher, what kind of person is my Sweet Uncle? Why do I think she seems to be CS CamScanner mysterious and powerful, as if she is not what she seems to be. Maddox still smiled: Your Sweet Uncle is really powerful. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ma wanted to ept her as his disciple before, but he was refused by her for countless times. I cant tell you so much, but I can tell you that your Sweet Uncle is a genius in every field. A lot of powerful industries you can guess are willing to let her enter. However, she is casual, and she likes freedom. She is undisciplined, so she doesnt like to enter any industry. I asked you to tell those teachers that she can do whatever she likes at school, and they should leave her alone just because of this. Talbot was silent for a long time. Teacher, do you mean that she used to get zero marks in exams on purpose? A genius in every field. How can she have poor academic performance? Of course. It seemed that Maddox felt his question was funny, and he said with a smile, As long as your Sweet Uncle wants, she can win the champion of the college entrance examination easily for our First Senior High School in this year. Talbot was stunned for a long time: Why did she deliberately take a zero score? I dont know. Dont worry about your Sweet Uncles affairs, dont ask these questions, you just need to know that she is a genius. Thats enough. However, she applied for the National English Competition. Talbots mood isplex at the moment. Will she deliberately get a zero point then? If there is a student who gets zero score in First Senior High School, the other schools will definitely laugh at us. Oh? She sighed up for the Englishpetition? Maddoxs tone was a little surprised. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Its our First Senior High Schools turn. Ha ha ha. Maddoxughed. If she took the initiative to apply for the exam, you could wait for the school to take the first ce. This first ce is won by Foreign Language School of N City every year. This time, its our No.1 Middle Schools turn. After hanging the phone, Talbot was still confused. Can First Senior High School really win the first ce in thispetition?! The other side. After returning to the ssroom, a group of people such as Samuel were also very excited. Niky, Memory in August is really your work? Samuel also loves to listen to this song. When he went to KTV, he liked to order this song the most. He always felt that Memory in August was a special and ssic work. No song could surpass Memory in August after the releasing of it. Unexpectedly, such a ssic and pleasant song was written by Nikita. Its Its awesome. Nikita sat downzily, because she was sleepy, she covered her lips and yawned: Hmm. The voice iszy, and she looks indifferent. She is just the same as before. It seems that she didnt realize at all how awesome she is in the eyes of others. Samuel sighed: Niky, you are too powerful. Ill call you Sister Nikita in the future! Such a powerful person has to be called as sister to show enough respect and admiration. He is really afraid to chase Nikita, he thinks he is not qualified. But at least he can be her follower, right? Nikita lifted her eyes and nced at him. Her voice waszy: Whatever. Then I will also call you Sister Nikita in the future! Tammy still doesnt want to leave ss F, and she is still very excited. Sister Nikita, do you need a follower to prepare drinks or snacks for you? What do you think of me? CS CamScanner Nikita smiled: Well, not bad. Only Felton is stubborn and refuses to do the same thing as them, he refuses to call her Sister Nikita. But his narrow and beautiful eyes are also surprised and curious, he smiles slightly and asks: Nikita, what else can you do? Can you tell us together? Guess? The girl picked her eyebrows and answered yfully. The bell rings for ss. Tammy had to leave, although she didnt want to. Nikitas mobile phone vibrated, she opened the screen and looked at it. Sheehan sent her a message. The message is short, which has only three words. Sheehan: Are you OK? He didnt ask anything specific, but Nikita could guess what he asked. Her long and white fingers gently clicked on the screen of the mobile phone, and she also replied briefly. Nikita: Fine. After replying the message, Nikita threw her mobile phone in the desk drawer. What are you looking at? You are so absent-minded? Training room. After guiding a student, Farley came to Nathan and saw him holding his mobile phone in a daze. The expression on his face looked confused. He stretched out his hand and patted Nathan on the shoulder. Nathan was stunned and then he recovered. When he looked up at Farley, his eyes were still a little confused: No, nothing. Farley didnt ask much, and patted him on the shoulder: Practice seriously. Although he failed when he tried to introduce Nathan to Xavier thest time, but Farley valued this student who was the most potential one. Sooner orter, Nathan will be popr. He just needs an agent who can promote and advertise him. Teacher. Farley turned around and prepared to go to other students. Nathan stopped him aloud. After a few seconds, his voice was also confused: Teacher, have you heard the song Memory in August? Memory in August? Certainly Ive heard it. Almost everyone has heard it. It was an amazing song that has got almost all the awards N?velDrama.Org content rights. of songs in those old days. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Mixed Feelings Nathan looks down at his mobile phone again with eyes filled withplex emotions: Sir, how do you like this song? It should be the best song in thest several years. No, it should be the best in around two decades. Farley remarks objectively after brief consideration, All the awards it won made me feel that it deserved. It is different from those catchy songs that gain prizes easily. Ah, speaking of it, the music scene is getting worse and worse now, and there are not many good songs showing real talents. After reading todays trending topics, I realize that this song was actually written by a little girl who was still in high school. She was only fifteen years old when she created this song. She is a real genius. My master has always wanted to find thest disciple. I think this little girl is quite suitable. Ill tell himter to see if he is interested. Well, Farley turns around and smiles, Thest name of this little girl is also Swift, called Nikita Swift. Your first names are simr in pronunciation. And you look quite simr. What a coincidence! I actually doubt whether this is your own sister that you never know. Farley was joking. But Nathan hears it carefully, and feels uneasy. Nikita Swift, Nathan Swift When Margot Dan and Patrick Swift first named their son and daughter, they deliberately chose the simr words Nikita and Nathan, and the pronunciation is quite close. At that time, Margot said that if people hear their names, they will know that they are brother and sister. Bhajra, Niky likes you best. Bhajra, I need your hug. Bhajra, Bhajra, my dear. Some memories of childhood emerge from his mind. Little Nikita like a pink ball followed him like a tagalong every day. Wherever he went, she would follow him. When he was sad, she would give him her favorite candy, ice cream and cake. As a child, Nikita was unwilling to share her favorite things with others. But she was very generous to him. As long as he asked, she would give her favorite food without hesitation. Little Nikita was very clingy. Every night before sleep, she asked Nathan to tell stories for her and put her to sleep. When Nathan went to school, she always sent him to the school gate and left until she couldnt see him any more. When his ss was over, she would follow the driver to pick him up. At that time, they had a very good rtionship, and Nathan cared much about his little sister. Later, Nikita was abducted, and he was in great pain for a long time. Every night, he dreamed that his little sister was found. This dreamsted until Margot and Patrick brought Yvonne back to the Swift family. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At first, they didnt know they had the wrong person, believing that Yvonne Swift was his lost sister. Therefore, during Yvonnes two years in the Swift family, the whole family was very kind to her. The family felt that she had suffered a lot. So, they took pity on her, and wanted to make up for her. Later, they found that they had the wrong person. But after Yvonne returned to the Swift family, they found she was so sweet and adorable. In addition, the feelings they paid in these two years were sincere, and that made it harder to let her leave. Later, Yvonne lived in the Swift family for more than ten years. They also regarded her as real family. Gradually, no one remembers Nikita again. But once he recalled the memories he got along with her during his childhood, Nathan found that he still didnt let her go in his heart. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 A Sincere Apology Nikita cant be easily reced by other people in Nathans heart. Sir, if one person makes a mistake and let another person sad, what should he do? Apologize, of course. If he apologizes, and says he is willing to mend his ways, but the other party is still unwilling to forgive him and give him a chance, what should he do then? Farley realizes that he is serious and ponders for a while, It depends on what it is. If it doesnt involve a deep hatred, then he should continue to apologize and show all sincerity to let the other party feel his great will to change. I think as long as you sincerely apologize and admit your mistakes, the other party can feel your sincerity. A sincere apology Nathan reflects on these words over and over again. I see. A momentter, he looks up, and his long and beautiful eyes like peach blossom are somewhat brighter, no longer at a loss. He seems to have made up his mind, and his eyes be firm. Thank you, sir. I know what to do now. Farley smiles:If you want to do anything, do it now, dont hesitate. Sir, I want to ask for leave. Nathan gets up and says, I have to do something. After school in the afternoon. Nikita sleeps regrly, she falls asleep in the morning, wakes up at noon, takes a nap in the middle, and wakes up on time a few minutes before school ends in the afternoon. As usual, she pulls her backpack out of the drawer, nted across her shoulders, and gets up to leave. Niky. Samuel stops her, and takes something out of his drawer. He gets close to Nikita self- consciously and stretches out his arms, This is for you. Happy birthday! Today is Yvonnes birthday. Nikita and Yvonne have the same birthday, and Samuel bought gifts for Nikita yesterday. Nikita is taken by surprise for a while. She takes the gift, her delicate eyes looking down, nces the small ck box in her hand. Niky, you said that you like delicious food. I believe you probably like this. This is not the first time that he gives gifts to girls. But it is the first time that he feels so uneasy, fearing that the gift is not attractive enough to her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nikita ponders for a while, opens it in front of him. In the ck box, there is a stack of cards. They are membership cards of restaurants, hotels, bakeries and milk tea houses. Samuel scratches his head and says: These are the membership cards of the shops owned by the Garcia family. With these cards, you can go shopping without paying at any time. The Garcia family is also a powerful family, which is slightly smaller than the four great families in N City. Nikita looks at this ingenious gift and smiles happily, Thank you, I like this gift very much. What she said casually yesterday was remembered by the teenager. She suddenly felt that it was quite good to go back to school as a student. At least, she can make a few sincere friends. Im d you like it! The gift is recognized by her, and Samuel feels very happy, just like a fool. Happy birthday, Niky. Tobin Johnson changes his way of address with Samuel and hands a box to Nikita. I think this should be useful. Thank you. Nikita epts it and opens it. Tobin gives her a pair of earplugs. It is MG brand, the Herms in earplugs. A pair of such earplugs costs tens of thousands of dors. This gift is also very attentive. Nikita puts the earplugs in her school uniform pocket: Well, it is really useful for me. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Please Arrange a Big Private Room Happy birthday. Felton Lambert also hands Nikita a very delicate ck box. I dont know what you like, just select it carelessly. Nikita takes it. Just about to open, Felton stretches out his hand and stops her: Youd better open it at home. She is surprised for a while and lifts her eyes to see him. He looks into her ck eyes, and his eyes shes slightly. The handsome face with delicate facial features looks ufortable: Go back and open it please. Felton, what is your birthday present for Niky? Why it is so mysterious? Samuel stretches out his neck to see, and stretches out his hand to that box, trying to figure out what it is. But he is hit on the back of his hand by Feltons hard p. He gives a cry of Ow and takes his hand back. Iming! Tammy runs to Nikita like a gust of wind, and takes out the birthday gift that he prepared earlier. The box of the gift bought by the girl is often pink and fragrant, which looked very delicate. Happy birthday, Niky! Tammy bought a light blue silk hairband, with scattered diamonds on the edge, shining. under the light. Nikita takes out the hairband, has a look, and notices the brand logo sewn on the hairband with silver threads. Thetest hairband from brand C. It costs tens of thousands of dors. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. In front of Tammy, she takes off her scrunchy and ties her hair with a ponytail again. Tammy ps her hands and smiles: So beautiful, the color is especially suitable for you! Nikita hasnt celebrated her birthday on this day for a long time. It is because she feels that his birthday is meaningless to her. But now, it seems that this day is notpletely meaningless. At least, at this moment, she receives sincere blessings. Niky, should you treat us to dinner as a birthday girl? Samuel suggests. I agree. Nikita nods, Lets go. What about a big meal? Thats good. Anyway, you are rich, then I wont help you save money. How about going to the Centre Hotel? The environment is good, as well as its dishes. And it is also the hotel of Feltons family. Felton can arrange a big private room for us. Felton raises his eyebrows but agrees: No problem. Nikita also raises his eyebrows: Well, the Centre Hotel it is. At the School gate. Nathans Porsche is stopped by the side of the road to pick up Yvonne. While waiting, he once again takes out the packed ck jewelry box from his bag. In the jewelry box, there is a bow hairpin with diamond. He asked for leave this afternoon and went to several shopping malls and jewelry stores to choose a gift. It took him two or three hours to choose the one that satisfied him. When Nikita was a child, she liked bow hairpins very much. He still remembers that when Nikita celebrated her third birthday, he gave him a crystal bow hairpin. Nikita liked it very much and wore it every day. She asked everyone whether her bow hairpin was beautiful. If the person said it was nice, she would be extremely proud to say that her brother bought it for her. On the day Nikita was abducted, she also wore the bow hairpin. Farley said that an apology should be sincere. He ponders for a while and realizes that although the bracelet he bought for Nikita was expensive, he didnt think about whether she would like it. He only thought that she should be happy and ept it as he bought the same birthday present as Yvonne. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Insurmountable Gaps He remembers what Yvonne likes. But he actually forgets what Nikita likes. No wonder she was so angry at that time. He didnt really care. She was so clever that she could actually feel it. He holds the jewelry box and looks at it for a while, then pulls out a picture with the size of an ID photo from his wallet. The photo is turning yellow. In the photo, the beautiful and lovely little girl like a little angel smiles with her eyebrows curved. Her head tilts towards him, and she makes a Victory gesture to the camera. This is the headshot they took together on Nikitas third birthday. Not long after taking this photo, Nikita disappeared He has been carrying this photo with him. It used to be in his schoolbag, but now it is in his wallet. Even Yvonne has never seen it. Nathan holds the yellowed photo and gazes at it for a long time. After school. Yvonne, be happy. Today is your birthday, just smile, dont be affected by those who are not worth it. Nikita just wrote a song called Memory in August, and now a lot of people are ttering her. Whats the big deal? It is just a song. I dont think Memory in August is a good song. If this song werent sung by Hugh, it couldnt be popr at the beginning! Yvonne snorts. You are right. I also believe this song is actually ordinary, and its reputation ispletely created by Hugh. If someone else sings, it wont be so popr at all. Now all the credit is epted by that hillbilly, and some people even said that she made Hugh popr. She is so good at give herself an endlessly glowing review. Shame for her. Its not a big deal that she can write songs and have some medical skills. Her academic performance is such a mess, and she is getting sidetracked! Whether a student is excellent or not depends only on his academic performance, and the rest is not important at all. In any case, she can never be a patch on you in study! Yvonnes face is still pale, clenching her lips without a word. She looks so weak right now But the phrase she can never be a patch on you in study made her feel better atst, and she is not so depressed and ufortable. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thats right. Whats the point of caring about other matters of Nikita? The most important thing for students is to do well in their studies. No matter how excellent one student is in other aspects, it is just the icing on the cake. For herself, even if she won the first ce in the pianopetition, a few people will think she is excellent because of her great piano skills, if her grades are the same as Nikitas, If her grades are not good enough, she will still be a poor student in the eyes of others. Though Nikita is excellent in other aspects, she could only go to ss F. In another month, after the college entrance examination, she can go to B University, the best in this country, for further study. And Nikita, certainly cant be admitted even by a junior college. She and Nikita are destined to have insurmountable gaps. Why should she care about a clown who is destined to be trampled under her feet and can only look up to her throughout her life? Just let Nikita enjoy herself in school for a while. Her reputation is just a passing cloud. After graduation, no one will remember an idiot who scored zero in the exam. Yvonne bes more rxed and smiles. He turns to the two girls beside her, My brother hase to pick me up. Please go to the hotel with me. The two girls are stunned and then excitedly says, Yvonne, could we take Nathans car and go to the hotel with you? Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Nathans Faint Affection towards Nikita The two girls are stunned and then excitedly says, Yvonne, could we take Nathans car and go to the hotel with you? Well, yes. Yvonne reaches out and settles a wisp of hair next to her ear, and smiles, Ill tell my brother. Didnt you always want to take a group photo with him? When we arrive at the hotel, I can ask him to take several photos with you. The two friends are surprised and shouted: Wow, Yvonne, thats so kind of you. Out of school. Yvonne is in a good mood, and her footsteps be brisk. She notices Nathans sports. car and walks to it quickly. Two girls follows her. Brother. Yvonne walks to the sports car and knocks on the window. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Inside the car, the sound of knocking on the window recovers Nathan from his memories. He puts the ck gift box on the shelf, puts away the photo, and then opens the door. Yvonnes charming little face has a sweet smile: Brother, I have two friends to go to the hotel with me. Hello! Nice to meet you! When Nathan looks outside the car, he sees two girls with red exciting faces, greeting to him. Looking familiar, they are friends of Yvonne. He has seen them before. He nods: Well, get in the car. The two girls were very excited: Thank you! Yvonne sits in the co-pilot seat and the two girls sit in the back. After closing the door, Yvonne notices that Nathan is not ready to leave. She is stunned and asks, Brother, are we not going to the hotel? Nathan sips his lower lip and looks out of the window: Wait a little longer. Wait? Yvonne is stunned again. Waiting for whom? Wait for Nikita. Nathan has been staring at the school gate, but hasnt seen Nikita yet. Your sses are not dismissed yet? Why hasnt shee out yet? The expression on Yvonnes face suddenly freeze. apter The two girls in the back seat also changed their faces slightly. Waiting for Nikita? Is Nikita going to take the same car with them? They dont want to stay with that bumpkin. Brother, why are we doing this? Didnt she didnt she say that she has nothing to do with us in the future? Nathan looked back, his eyebrows twisted slightly: She was still angry, and all she said were cross words, which cant be taken seriously. Today is also her birthday. We should pick her up to the hotel and hold a banquet together. Nikita Swift and the Swift family are rted by blood. It cant be easily denied anyway. Yvonne pinches her fingers tightly. She thought that the Swift family had given up Nikita. Maybe he noticed the trending topics on the Inte and knew that she was close to Hugh and even wrote a song for him. So, he wants to pick up Nikita again. Especially Nathan is in the entertainment industry now. Does he also want Nikita to write songs for him? Does he want to be as popr as Hugh overnight relying on a single song? I dont think she will go. Yvonne clenches her lips and smiles stiffly. She has a powerful supporter now, and we are nothing to her at all. She is always a member of the Swift family. Nathan turns around and looks very serious Even if she refuses to talk to us now, it is supposed to be. The Swift family is really not very good to her, she should be angry. The expression on Yvonnes face bes more stiff. Back seat. After listening to Nathans words, the two girls nces towards each other, surprised. Nathan seems to care about Nikita?! It cant be true that Nikita, the shameless girl, has sessfully seduced Nathan. Shes such a cheap girl. Has every one of man be her target now? Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Their Future Madam Yvonne cannot be more miserable, the hillbilly robbed her of everything, and now she is taking away her brother! After finishing these words, Nathan looks out of the window. After about three or four minutes, he finally sees Nikita. She walks out slowly, carrying a ck backpack, her hands in the wide pocket of school uniform. Then, several studentse out behind her. There are three tall and handsome boys, and a little girl who looks lovely. They are talking to Nikita, seem to be familiar with each other. Nathan feels a little bit shocked. Are those students friends of Nikita? Now she has friends at school? Nikita is here, let me talk to her. Wait for me in the car with your friends. Nathan says, reaches for the exquisitely packed ck gift box, and then opens the door. When he reaches for the ck gift box, Yvonne looks very ufortable for a few N?velDrama.Org content rights. seconds. Yvonne found the gift box when she got in. A beautifully packed box with a silk bow tied on it. The logo belongs to a luxury brand. She saw it, but she didnt say a word. She thought that this was a surprise prepared by Nathan for her. But it turns out to be a gift he bought for Nikita? Yvonnes has never been so angry. She looked down at the diamond bracelet on her wrist. and was so angry that she wanted to tear it off and throw it away. Nathan bought a birthday present for Nikita, which was even better than hers! That brand is a noble jewelry brand established by a royal family abroad, and any piece of its jewelry costs millions. He is unbelievably willing to cost so much for her gift! Yvonnes face is pale again, and her teeth rubbing with anger. Her head is almost overwhelmed by anger. It happened that the two girls in the back seat didnt sense the atmosphere and asked her, Yvonne, why did he seem to be quite nice to that hillbilly? He wont like that hillbilly, will he? You have to pay attention to her, dont let that hillbilly take away Nathan. Yvonnes face suddenly turns livid, and the hatred in her heart couldnt stop rushing up. Nikita, do you really want to take everything from me? The driver from the Lambert familyes to pick up Felton on time every day. A ck Rolls Royce is stopped at the gate, and the driver stands next to the car. When he sees Felton, he calls respectfully: My young master. He looks at Tammy with Felton again: Mydy. Tammy is the only girl of her generation. Sheehan is the eldest, Felton is the second, and Tammy is the youngest. Tobin and Samuels driver knows each other, they nod slightly to greet. Finally, he looks at the unruly girl who stands loosely and looks indifferent. He calls her respectfully: Miss Swift. Every member of the Lambert family knows her. They all believe that this is their future madame. Therefore, in attitude, they are particrly respectful, even more respectful than treating Felton. Felton and Tammy both feelfortable about that. Samuel and Tobin are quite surprised by the drivers attitude. Though Nikita cured Old Mr. Lambert, that was still to much for them. The Centre Hotel. Felton slightly raises his chin and says to the driver, Call the hotel and tell them that my friends and I will be there. Let them arrange a private room. The Centre Hotel is doing well. Private rooms can be booked up at any time. Its hot outside. Although the sun has set now, the air is still sultry. The driver opens the door. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 We Are Family N?velDrama.Org content rights. A line of people are about to get in the car when a voice sounds behind them: Nikita. Hearing this voice, the girl frowns slightly, her impatience suddenly surfaces. She slowly turns around. Seeing Nathan standing behind, the impatience in her eyes bes even more obvious. Nikita, happy birthday. Seeing that she turns around, Nathan hands over the ck box in his hand and says gently, You didnt like the birthday present before, so I have brought another one. Nikita looks down at the box he handed over. It is a very delicate box. The logo on the box belongs to a foreign aristocratic brand. All the essories of this brand are extremely expensive. It is much more expensive than the bracelet given to her before. After a few seconds, Nikita raises her head. Her eyes are ck, her expression is indifferent, cold as always. I think you will like this gift. Nathan notices that she didnt speak or epted the gift. After thinking for a while, he stretches out his hand and opens the box. He takes out the shining diamond bow hairpin. His slender and delicate eyes looks at Nikita: Do you still remember that when you had your third birthday, I gave you a bow hairpin? You liked it very much and wore that hairpin every day. At that time, you didnt even want to take it off in bed. Recalling the past, Nathans eyes softened, and there is warmth in his eyes, which has never appeared before: I couldnt find the same hairpin as before, but I found a simr one. Today, my parents hold a banquet at a hotel. Go with me. Nikita, no matter what, we are family. Nathan keeps silent for a few seconds and then says, Something unpleasant happened before, and I understand why you are angry. But are you sure you are not going home again? What should I do to ease your anger? Nikita listened to him indifferently, and looks down to that sparkling and beautiful bow hairpin. A momentter, sarcastic smile appears on her face. She looks indifferently: I dont like the things that attracted me in my childhood. Also, I cant remember the things you mentioned. I have said very clearly that I have nothing to do with anyone in your family. If you are still not clear about this. Ill have to go to court to sever the rtionship. Nathan is stunned, and his face grows darker: Why? Is it because you think we are not good enough to you? Is it because you dont like Yvonne, so you dont want to go home and cut us off? Before you, she had been in the Swift family for more than ten years. It is impossible to let her go Enough? Nikita coldly interrupts him. Nathan looks at her frosty expression, and clinches his lips tightly, frowning heavily. Nikita looks coldly at him: I will let awyer deal with the procedure of cutting off rtions with the Swift family. Nikita feels it is ridiculous. Until now, Nathan still thinks she is only angry with them. He still thinks that she is in a mood because she doesnt like Yvonne. Since they still dont believe that she really wants to cut off the rtions with the Swift family, she has to go to court to make them clear about this. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Do you want to be everyones brother? Nikita, you There were still people standing behind Nikita who must have heard their conversation. Nathan felt a little embarrassed, and his face turned green. But besides embarrassment and anger, he felt more powerless and sad. Nikitas indifference and ruthless stabbed directly at his chest like a thorn. When she said she wanted to cut off the rtionship, her tone was very decisive. She has no affection or wistfulness left for the Swift family. He still remembers their childhood and feels very nice and warm when he thinks of it. Is she really not wistful about it at all? Sister Nikita, who is this person? Why is he so annoying? Samuel actually knew Nathan. But at this moment, he pretended not to know him at all. He walked to Nathans side and looked Nathan up and down with disdain in his eyes. He said with a very impolite tone: Hey, why are you so cheeky? Cant you see that Sister Nikita doesnt want to talk to you? He nced at the diamond hairpin in Nikitas hand andughed mockingly: Do you think Sister Nikita is still a three-year-old child? You take this hairpin and go back to coax your own sister. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sister Nikita, lets go. Dont listen to him talking nonsense. Its a waste of time. Samuel and others all know that Nikita has moved out from the Swift family. Although they dont know the specific reasons, would she decide to move out if the Swift family treated her well? So naturally, he didnt want to be polite to Nathan. Nathan was offended by Samuels words, and his face blushed and turned pale in turns. Who are you? What does it have to do with you while Im talking to my sister? Your sister? Samuel picked up a smile and turned to look at Nikita. Sister Nikita, is this your brother? Nikita didnt even look at Nathan. She just answered with an indifferent tone: No. Nathans face darkened down again. He took a deep breath to hold back his anger. Did you hear that? Samuel stared at Nathan. Sister Nikita said no. Are there people who like to be other girls brothers now? If you want a sister so much, go back and ask your mother to give birth to one for you. Why do you have to consider others as your sisters? Samuels words were very harsh, and Nathans face immediately darkened down. Lets go. Nikita slightly raised her chin, turned around and didnt look at Nathan anymore. am hungry. Lets go to dinner. Okay, Ill follow Sister Nikitas words and let you go this time. Samuel severely stared at Nathan again. Then, he turned around and got in the car with others. Nathan stood still and sipped his lips with a gloomy face. He saw those people getting in that ck Rolls-Royce. Its license te number is an unusual set of numbers. Although it cantpare with the four eights license te numbers he has seen before, the license te number 6688 is still not avable to ordinary rich people. All these friends of Nikita seem to have backgrounds. Soon, the ck Rolls-Royce drove away. Nathan stood in ce for a while. After he turned around and returned to his car, his heart seemed to be hollow with a feeling of emptiness. He couldnt be interested in anything else. Yvonne opened the window just now and had been watching all the way. Seeing that Nathan felt so disappointed and sad with the diamond hairpin in his hand, Yvonne pinched her fingers tightly, and she felt extremely ufortable. But she had to pretend to care and asked in concerns: Brother, Sister Nikita wonte with us, will she? Nathan lowered his eyes, and he could feel stabbing pain on his chest. Nikitas lovely appearance when she was a child and always stayed by his side. consistently showed up in his head, along with her indifferent look just now when she regarded him as a stranger. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 He seems to be more concerned about Nikita. He used to have a lovely sister who loved him very much. But now He really lost this younger sister. However, he is already trying to make things right. He did something wrong, and he had realized it. His teacher said that as long as he apologizes sincerely, the other party can sense it. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that what he is doing now is not sincere enough and cant prove his heart? He spent a whole afternoon running for several hours to pick out this hairpin from one shop to another. He thought with joy that she would definitely like it. But unexpectedly, she said that she might like this when she was three. But now, she has grown up. So she doesnt like it anymore. At this moment. Nathan really felt particrly powerless. He has never been so powerless since he was a child. He doesnt know what he should do. It seems that no matter what he does, Nikita will be unwilling to forgive him. Even though he knew he was wrong and was willing to fix the rtionship between them, she refused to give him the opportunity to work on it. She really seems to have given up on us. Nathan seemed to be in a trance. And his hoarse voice showed his powerlessness. She was acting like a hedgehog. And she wouldnt listen to anything I said. I dont know what to do. Seeing that he seemed to care about Nikita a lot, Yvonne clenched her lips tightly and held plenty of grudges in her heart. But she had to look considerate and spoke up with a gentle and soft tone: Brother, I think you should stop trying to find her. Girls can be very rebellious sometimes. The more frequently youe to her, the less she will take you seriously. Youve tried your best and done enough. And you dont owe her anything. As for those histories between you two Yvonne took a look at the two girls in the back seat, sipped her lips and said in an obscure tone: Its not your fault. The reason why she didnt want toe back may be not because we didnt do well enough. Its just because she found a more powerful person to rely on. She never bonded with us in the first ce. Now that she has found a better backer, its quite normal that she doesnt want toe back. Thinking of the scene she saw just now, Yvonne couldnt help feeling jealous. Felton and his group are all hanging out with Nikita, now. Tobin and Samuel used to get along with her before. She also invited Samuel and Tobin to her birthday party this time. But both of them turned her down and said they had some other ns today and couldnt find the time. But just now, she clearly saw them being together with Nikita. Their other ns were actually spending time with Nikita, werent they? Nathan pinched the bowknot diamond hairpin in his hand tightly and remained silent for a long time. He didnt agree with Yvonne. Nikita refused to go home only because she was too disappointed at them. Its not because she found someone more powerful to rely on. But he didnt want to retort her, and he was actually in no mood of retorting her. Brother, lets go to the hotel. Dont let our parents wait too long. Seeing Nathan was still in a trance and seemed to be distracted, she clenched her fingers even tighter. There were some dark emotions showing in Yvonnes eyes. And she couldnt help holding some hatred against her. Nathan used to care about her the most. But now, he seems to have be more concerned about Nikita. Today is her birthday, but he looked distracted and depressed because of Nikita. Has Nikita be more important than her in his heart? Even the birthday present he bought for Nikita was more expensive than hers. She has been spoiled by the Swift family alone for more than ten years. But now, it seems that their favor no longer belongs to her alone. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Some big shots wille. She originally thought that Nikita was just a bumpkin who grew up in the countryside, and she didnt pay attention to her at all. However, this bumpkin, who she didnt pay attention to, is now taking away everything she cares about one by one. Nathan is her brother, who only dotes on her. She will never allow anyone to steal Nathan away from her! The Centre Hotel. Margot and Patrick arrived at the hotel in advance to make some arrangement. Although the two people suffered some blows because of Nikita, their interest in tonights birthday party was not as high as before, they had invited so many guests, and Young Master Lambert would attend tonight. So they still spent a lot of money and put a lot of thoughts in it. They have some regrets about Nikita. Especially after knowing that the young man with Nikita is very likely to be a member of the Lambert family, they regretted it even more. After all, even if the young man is not a direct rtive of the Lambert family, and he is probably just a coteral one, it is not easy for the Swift family to get in touch with him. However, its no use regretting now. With Nikitas attitude being like that, they certainly cant count on her anymore. The couple both put all their hopes on Yvonne. It doesnt matter that they lost all the social resources of Nikita if Yvonne can get involved with Young Master Lambert. There is no need to say more about the status of Young Master Lambert. Most importantly, his brother is currently taking charge of the Lambert family. He is the current president of the Lambert Group. Even if that young man with Nikita is a direct rtive of the Lambert family. Can hepete with the ruler of the Lambert family? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, the couple became to act actively again. The banquet was almost arranged. Seeing that the time was almost up, the couple went to the main gate to meet the guests. There will be many guestsing tonight. Those cars parked at the gate are all luxury cars. Except the top giants, Margot invited all the prominent figures in N City. The people passed by would take a nce at it, secretly astounding that there are quite a few rich people in N City. They alle here today. Boss Chandler, pleasee in, please. Chairman Sung, its my honor to invite you. Thank you foring. I will apany you to drink more tonight. Margot and Patrick stood at the gate. When they saw the guests getting off, they came forward to greet them with smiles. In half an hour. The guests were almost arrived here. They were about to go to the banquet hall to entertain the guests when they suddenly saw a group of employees in uniforms and several men in ck suits running out of the hall. These men are in a hurry. At the same time. A ck Rolls-Royce stopped at the hotel gate. These uniformed employees stood in two rows at the door. Several men in ck ran towards the ck Rolls-Royce. Patrick knew the man in ck who led them. He is a senior leader of this hotel. They had some cooperation before. Seeing the senior leader of hotel standing respectfully next to the ck Rolls-Royce and waiting, Patrick was stunned and somewhat surprised: Isnt that Boss Caleb? Which big shot hase here, so he has toe out to receive him in person? Boss Caleb? Margot looked at the ck Rolls-Royce. He is responsible for managing all matters of the hotel. Under normal circumstances, he wonte forward to meet anyone in person. Patrick also stared at the ck Rolls-Royce to see who would get off. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 It turned out to be Nikita! When Margot heard him say this, she was also curious. After a while, the door opened. A teenager in school uniform, with delicate facial features and good-looking appearance got off from the passenger seat. When Boss Caleb saw the teenager, he immediately stepped forward and bowed to the teenager respectfully. The teenager nodded slightly with his hands in his pockets. He lookedzy. Patrick and Margot were surprised. The big shot in the car turned out to be a student? Then they saw the school uniform this boy worn, which was as same as Yvonnes. After getting off from the car, the teenager didnt leave, as if waiting for someone. A few secondster, the door of the backseat opened. Two tall and handsome teenagers in school uniforms get off. Then they also stood by and waited. Apparently there is still someone in the car. When Margot and Patrick saw the girl getting off from the car clearly, their eyes widened with consternation. They were shocked. The person who got off from the car turned out to be Nikita! After the girl got off, several people waiting on the side turned around and walked towards the hotel. Margot and Patrick stood still in a daze. They nkly looked at Nikita and several other teenagers who were very outstanding in appearance and temperament walked towards the hotel together. The several people seem to be quite close. It can be seen that the status of the first one to get off from the car is very extraordinary. The senior leader of the hotel came out with several managers and many employees to meet him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. This boy walked in Nikita side, tilting his head and talked to Nikita. Nikita was indifferent. She asionally nodded, with her hands in her pockets. Her expression was careless. They walked up the steps. The girl walking with her head down seemed to suddenly perceive something She looked up and saw Patrick and Margot standing at the entrance of the hall at a nce. Both them looked stupefied When they saw Nikita look at them, they moved their lips. It seemed that they wanted to say something But Nikita only nced at them with no expression and feeling. In an instant, she turned her gaze. She walked past them without looking sideways They entered the hall. The employees standing on both sides of the hotel gate said respectfully with one voice: Wee to the young master. Good evening, young master. Soon, these teenagers walked into the hall. Margot and Patrick are still standing here and looking in the direction of them. Nikita walked past them just now, but she pretended not to know them and never even greeted them. Young master Margot whispered in absent. The Centre Hotel belongs to the Lambert family. They call him young masteris he Young Master Lambert? But Yvonne said that Young Master Lambert woulde to her birthday party tonight. Why does Young Master Lambert stay with Nikita? Patrick is also shocked. No one expect the people of the Lambert family can order the boss of hotel personally toe out to meet and treat them so respectfully. He also said in a low voice: It should be Young Master Lambert. Does Nikita also have a good rtionship with Young Master Lambert? Its impossible. Margot seemed to be stimted by his words. She suddenly raised her head. She looked pale. How noble Young Master Lambert is! How can he y with her? Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 How dare you talk to her like this? She must know Young Master Lambert will attend Yvonnes birthday party tonight. Perhaps she cheated Young Master Lambert, saying that she will bring him to meet Yvonne. In this way, others will think that Young Master Lambert has a good rtionship with her, not with Yvonne. Yes, thats right, it must be like this.. Im going to find Young Master Lambert now. I must ask him clearly! She is intent on giving us a hard time. I will not tolerate her despicable behavior! Said it, Margot turned and strode toward Nikita. Patrick was stunned. After a few seconds, he reacted and quickly caught her up. If Nikita is really to make trouble, he cant tolerate it either. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The boss of the hotel took Felton and other people to the elevator dedicated to the internal senior managers. The boss pressed the button of the elevator. The elevator door opened, and they were just about to enter the elevator. A middle-aged womans angry voice sounded behind them: Nikita, stop! Several people who were about to enter the elevator stopped. Felton and Samuel et al. felt the face of girl next to them suddenly darkened. Several people nced at her in confusion. Then they looked up middle-aged woman, who looked angry and walked quickly toward them. The woman is about forty years old, wearing a luxury brand suit and an L-brand crocodile leather bag. Her skin is well maintained. Her appearance is excellent among her peers. She looks very rich. But her eye and brow were somewhat sharp and aggressive, which made people feel that she had a bad temper. Soon, the middle-aged woman came to Nikita. Her eyes were full of anger. When she looked at Nikita, her eyes were fierce: If you want to sever the rtionship with us, you can do it as you wish. No one expected such a thing to happen in those days. If you hadnt run around disobediently, how could you be abducted by someone? Now you think we owe you, you think the Swift family did not take out all the possessions to compensate you, so you hate us? Im kind enough to take you back from that poor mountain vige. Am I wrong? I dont mind you are not grateful. I just give birth to an ungrateful girl. But do you still want to retaliate against the Swift family? Margot was furious. She firmly believed that Nikita came here to make trouble and make them suffer tonight. When Margot finished her words, she felt a little cold. Margot raised her head and saw the girls pure ck eyes. The girls eyes were very ck and cold, as if her eyes were wrapped by ice. She slightly raised the corners of the eyes, looking at Margot coldly. Margot paused. She uncontrobly felt fear with no reason. She was burning with anger, but now her anger was dispersed by this fear. Sister Nikita, who is she? Your mother? They always thought Nikita was the adopted daughter of Swift family. But now ording to Margots words, Nikita seems to be her biological daughter. Samuel and Tobin were both showing their doubts. Feltons face darkened down. When Tammy looked at Margots fierce look, she suddenly got angry. She stepped forward and said rudely to Margot: Hey, old woman, how dare you? Speak politely with Sister Nikita! The people of Swift family are really shameless. Sister Nikita was driven away by you, but you still come to bully her one by one! Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Isnt Yvonne your biological daughter? Do you think Sister Nikita is alone and easy to bully?! The word old woman made Margot sullen in an instant. She looked livid and said, Who are you? Im teaching my daughter. Why are you striking in? I am her friend. You, an old woman bullies Nikita in front of us. How can we turn a blind eye to you? And, Sister Nikita has said to cut off from you. Why are you so shameless? You still pester Sister Nikita. There is only a daughter in this generation of the Lambert family. Naturally the whole family loved her very much. Tammy looks soft and cute, as if she is easy to bully. In fact, she is not weak and cute in front of others except those she cares about. Whats more, when someone provoked her, she would lose her temper. Margots face was even worse because of her few words. But she was not sure about Tammys identity, so she didnt dare to do anything. So she could only lose her temper with Nikita. Nikita, what kind of friends you make?! Are your friends so ill-bred? Is this their attitude to talk to elders? Margot was livid with anger. She was short of breath and rolled her eyes, as if she was about to faint. Patrick quickly walked to Margot and reached out to hold her. Then he raised his head and looked at Nikita with disappointment and sadness in his eyes: Nikita, do you have to do this? We are family, not enemies. Your mother is right, the Swift family did not do anything sorry for you. When you were abducted, your mother was so sad that she didnt eat anything for three days, then she suffered a serious illness. We looked for you, but then we made a mistake, but now we have found you. We took you home to make home to make up for you. But now your attitude is so indifferent, how can we make up for you? Patrick seems to be very sad. His tone was sort of aggrieved. The onlookers will only feel that Nikita is very ungrateful after listening to his words. Dont be stubborn. Now that you havee to the hotel,e with us to the banquet your un hall. Just in time, on an asion like today, your uncles and aunts are here. We can formally introduce you to them. When Patrick saw the girl indifferent face, he paused and softened his tone, as if he was coaxing her: Niky, Mom and Dad have always loved you. When you were young, Mom and Dad loved you the most, didnt we? Dont you remember it at all? Do you really decide to abandon your biological parents? Patrick still wants to take this daughter back. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. First, Nikita is his biological daughter. He pays more attention to blood rtionship. Another reason is the Swift Group. Now he is convinced of Seans words again. Only when they take Nikita back, the Swift family can get better and better. With talking their blood rtion, he thought Nikita would be soft-hearted and persuaded by him. After that, he saw that the girl was still indifferent. Her ck and cold eyes showed her disgusted attitude. When Nikita looked at them, it seemed that she was looking at a stranger who makes her extremely disgusted. Patrick paused and frowned. His lips moved. When he was about to continue, he heard a cold and sarcastic voice: It turns out that you are Nikitas biological parents. So, isnt Yvonne your biological daughter? Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 He hates her to death. Yvonne and Nikita share the same birthday, but they are not twins. If Nikita is his biological daughter. The other daughter must be non-biological one. Felton didnt expect the truth of the matter to be like this. All people in the school said that Nikita was the adopted daughter of Swift family. No one confirmed the authenticity of this matter. But such rumors must be spread by someone. It is not difficult to guess who originally spread this rumor. As soon as Felton made a sound, Patrick and Margot suddenly changed their attitude. Especially Margot, she looked up at him. There was no anger in her eyes anymore. She opened her mouth and said in a gentle voice: Are you Young Master Lambert, Yvonnes good friend? Felton paused and frowned: Good friend? Margot showed a big smile on her unkind face with ttery in her eyes: Yvonne often mentioned you with us. You are good friends. Young Master Lambert, although Yvonne is not my biological daughter, I treat her as my own daughter. She has been in the Swift family for more than ten years and has long been a member of our family. Margot was afraid that Felton would be dissatisfied with Yvonne because of this matter, so immediately said, Yvonne is smart, filial and sensible. She is the pride of her father and me. Besides, she has already registered the household registration of Swift family. From the legal point of view, she is our biological daughter. When Felton heard it, his face darkened. What the fuck? When did he and Yvonne be good friends? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Samuel and Tobin were also confused. They looked at each other, as if they both saw a line of words Are you kidding me? on their faces. Felton treated Yvonne in such a different way. Yvonne actually said they were good friends? And, did they mishear just now? Nikita turned out to be the biological daughter of Swift family, but Yvonne was not their daughter? What is the Swift family doing? Their biological daughter was abducted and suffered hardships in the countryside. But non-biological one lived a superior life with no worries about food and clothing at home. She has be their dearly loved person. Speaking of their non-biological daughters, both of them showed their love. But they treat their biological daughter coldly. They seemed to be using Nikita just now Its really a funny joke. This couple is brainless. Yvonne told you that we were good friends? Felton evenughed out because of anger. Margot was stunned when she noticed his voice was strange. She looked at him and felt a little strange in the mind.. Why did Young Master Lambert treat them in such an attitude? He likes Yvonne, doesnt he? Then he should be very polite to them. Why didnt he even call them uncle and aunt? Margot was confused in her heart, but she didnt think too much. She smiled and said, Yes, Yvonne often mentioned you to us and said that you took good care of her at. school. Her father and I wanted to express our thanks in person long time ago, but we have never found a chance. We finally met Young Master Lambert today. Thank you for taking care of Yvonne. Yvonne, that bitch really said so? Before Felton could speak, Tammy sneered and ridiculed them mercilessly. She is so shameless. Obviously, my cousin hates her very much and doesnt even want to say a word to her. She actually said that they are good friends? And my cousin takes good care of her? Its hrious. She must live in a dream. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Teach Her A Lesson Personally Margots face suddenly turned gloomy. What are you talking about?! She red at Tammy. Tammy also red at her without fear. She showed a disdainful smile and stretched out her hand to hold her arms, looking at Margot, as if looking at a joke: What? Im not wrong. She chased my cousin for two years shamelessly. My cousin hated her to death. When he saw her, he wanted to make a detour. Ive never seen such a shameless girl. Even if some people want to get acquainted with Lambert family, they also need to consider if they are qualified enough. Not all beggars can enter the house of the Lambert family. My cousin is not interested in a hypocritical girl. Our whole family is not interested in a hypocritical girl! You Margot was livid with anger. She was on the verge of losing her temper. Suddenly she realized something, then she changed countenance, looking at Tammy in surprise. Young Master Lambert is your cousin? President Lambert is my elder cousin. The one next to me is my younger cousin. Old Mr. Lambert is my grandfather. Tammy looked at Margots face turning pale suddenly and sneered Our Lambert family is really ill-bred. Margot opened her eyes wide and looked at Tammy in astonishment. Her face turned more pale. At present, this little girl who makes her angry to death is actually thedy of the Lambert family At the thought of what she had just said, Margot became more and more pale. Her body shook, as if she couldnt stand firmly anymore. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She unexpectedly offended thedy of the Lambert family. Your daughter Yvonne has been chasing our bro Felton for two years. The whole school knows this matter. Samuel looked at Margots pale face at the moment, continuing to taunt: Miss Lambert is right. Bro Felton is not interested in her, and he wants to detour when he sees her. If she really tells you that she has a good rtionship with bro Felton, she must be lying to you. As for the reason why she lies to you, maybe you know it clearly in your heart. Others helped him to say what should be said, so Felton raised his eyebrows and didnt want to say more words anymore. He said directly with cold and gloomy voice: My good friend is Nikita, not Yvonne. Dont make any mistakes in the future. Whats more. The teenager looked at the couples pale and embarrassing face, showing a sneer with some warnings. He said word by word: Keep your daughter in line. She upied other peoples position and enjoyed other peoples resources and benefits. She got all the advantages. Not only did she know how to be a low-key person, but she even dared to secretly use dirty tricks to hurt the original owner. If she dares to continue to swagger around like this, I will personally teach her a lesson. Feltons worthy of the title of school bully. The boys voice was very low and deep. His beautiful and deep eyes were full of coldness. When he threatened them, his eyes were vicious, which made their blood freeze and feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Such eyes remind Margot of the young man who is close to Nikita. The boy in front of them and the Mr. Lambert looked somewhat simr, especially the coldness and cruelty in their eyes were exactly alike. Margot and Patrick, two adults, gave birth to some fear under the cold gaze of this young man. Thats right. Keep that bitch in line. If she dares use dirty tricks again, I must tear her up Also, you are not allowed toe to disturb Sister Nikita again in the future! Tammy pointed to the nose of Margot and Patrick very rudely and threatened them, learning Feltons tone: Your family should stay away from Sister Nikita, otherwise, I will ask my older cousin to punish you. Then you will be miserable. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Cut off from the Swift Family Completely The man Tammy said is Sheehan. Margot and Patrick thought of that young president of the Lambert family. His ruthless means were well-known in the business circle. They shuddered at the same time. If the president of the Lambert really made a move. Can they continue to stay in N City? They thought of some terrible consequences. Their faces were more pale. They cant even say anything. They neither offend thedy of the Lambert family nor offend the current ruler of the Lambert family. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. And us. Samuel naturally wants to support his goddess. He looked at Margot and, who had been scared to pale and didnt dare to say a word again. His expressions were fierce. If you two old guys dare to bully Niky again, the Garcia family and the Johnson family will not let you go easily! The Garcia family and the Johnson family? Margot and Patrick got greatly frightened again. Is it the Garcia family and the Johnson family second only to the four families? Yes, it must be. Those people who can y with Young Master Lambert must be rich and prominent. For a time, Margot and Patrick were shocked greatly so many times in few minutes, which was more than they have ever been in their lives. This group of people with Nikita. Unexpectedly, all of them have extraordinary identities. But Nikita hasnt studied in this school for a long time. How can she know so many noble students and be good friends with them? These prominent and powerful children are all helping her out one by one. These people threatened them one by one. Margot and Patrick were stunned, angry and afraid. Both of them seemed to be about to copse. Their faces were pale to death. They are prominent in front of others at ordinary times. But now they could only bet scolded by these teenagers. They dare not say anything. Whether the Lambert family or the Johnson family, it is as easy to against the Swift family as killing ants. Tomorrow, I will ask mywyer to go to the Swift Group to talk with you about severing the parent-child rtionship. Nikita, who has been silent without making a sound, said to them indifferently. Margot and Patrick looked up at her in astonishment. Until this moment, they believed Nikita really wanted to sever rtions with them. Instead of losing her temper. She was waiting for them to coax her to go home. She really wants to break away from the Swift familypletely. She would cut off from thempletely. Nikita looked at their incredible eyes coldly: Miss Dan and Mr. Swift, are you free. tomorrow? When she called them Miss Dan and Mr. Swift, their faces became more and more pale. Both of them sipped their lips tightly. Their faces were livid. They didnt speak anything. Nikita also didnt want to wait for their answer. Said that, she turned around and walked into the elevator behind her. Lets go. Felton put his hands into trouser pockets. His eyes shed across coldness. Before entering the elevator, he took a warning look at Margot and Patrick. The rest of the people also walked into the elevator. Soon, the elevator door closed. Margot and Patrick were shocked and stood at the elevator for a long time. Both of them look stupefied as if they were sleepwalking. Until the staff in the banquet hall came to them and said that the guests were waiting here, so theyde here quickly, they coulde back to earth. Thinking of the uing birthday dinner, Margot suddenly wanted to escape. There are many big shotsing here tonight. In the past, Swift family couldnt invite these big shots. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 They lost all hope. This time, Margot released the news in advance, saying that Young Master Lambert and Yvonne were close, so he would attend Yvonnes birthday party tonight. At the whole N City. Everyone wanted to be linked to the Lambert family, Some bosses ofrge enterprises who havent got along well with Swift family before havee here, even if they were not invited by the Swift family. Of course, these people didnte here to attend Yvonnes birthday dinner. They want to find a chance to meet the people of the Lambert family at the banquet. But now Young Master Lambert wouldnt attend the birthday party tonight. She released the news in advance and invited so many guests. Her purpose was telling everyone that the Swift family had a rtionship with the Lambert family. With this rtionship. No matter what the Swift family wants to do in the future, it will be very easy. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. On the contrary. If Young Master Lambert doesnt show up tonight, others will definitely suspect that she is. lying. The Swift Group was negotiating with severalpanies about some projects that were very profitable. These projects may be ruined because of it. Margot thought of many terrible consequences. Her face was getting more and more pale. She grabbed Patricks arm with one hand and sped her fingers tightly on his arm. Patrick frowned because of pain. What should we do? Margot murmured with a pale face, Patrick, what should we do, what about the Swift Group? We lose all hope. Patricks face was also pale. Margot thought of those things, so did he. Originally, the current predicament of the Swift Group has turned around. Several banks have promised them, saying that they will give the Swift family a loan recently. There are also severalpanies who take the initiative to meet them and want to cooperate with the project of the Swift family. When Young Master Lambert showed up tonight, these things can be implemented. They couldpletely settle the crisis of the Swift Group. These days, they were relieved, so they could fall asleep in the evening. They thought the loan and cooperation were certain things. They didnt expect that Yvonne had lied to them. Dont worry too much, Margot. Every cloud has a silver lining. There must be another way. Patrickforted his wife in his mouth, but he had no way at all. He was also worried to death. What else can we do?! Margots eyes were red. She bit her lips tightly, growling, Do you think that if Young Master Lambert doesnt attend the party tonight, we can get that two loans? And these investments, can we get it? Patrick sipped his lips and could not speak anything. If we cant get the loans, we cant achieve the turnover of capital in ourpany, which will lead to many projects not running. If the projects are unfinished, the Swift Group will lose more money There are more and more losses, but they have no way to fill them. Then the Swift Group Is it necessary to continue the banquet tonight? Patricks voice is weak. I think it is better to cancel it. If Yvonne hadnt said that Young Master Lambert would attend this party. They wont spend millions on this birthday party. Tonight is Yvonnes birthday party, but in fact, they prepared this party for Young Master Lambert. No, we cant cancel it! Margot immediately shook her head and said, We have to continue this banquet. There are so many people invited tonight. If it is temporarily canceled, how can we exin it? What can we say when they ask us? Patrick frowned. Margot turned pale and could not speak anything. At this moment, her cell phone rang. Its Yvonne. Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 How Should I End Tonight without Losing Our Reputation! Margot looked at the caller ID showing up on her smartphone screen. Her eyes were devoid of the usual gentleness and love. She pursed her lips tightly and picked up the phone with a bit of anger. Mom, my brother and I have arrived at the hotel. Yvonnes voice was soft and sweet. We just went to the banquet hall. But we didnt see you and Dad. Did you arrive at the hotel? Where are you now? Thinking that Yvonne had caused all the troubles of tonight, Margot couldnt help but feel angry. She took a deep breath and said, Im in the lobby with your father. In the lobby? We are in the lobby now. Why didnt I see you guys? My brother and I will be right over! Yvonne hung up the phone. Looking at Margots expression at the moment, Patrick hesitated and sighed, Margot, when you see Yvoer, you shouldnt be too harsh There must be a reason for her to do so. Lets hear what she says first. Margot pursed her lips and didnt say anything with a sullen face. A momentter Dad, Mom! After seeing them, Yvonne walked over to them. She reached out to hold Margots arm, as she usually did, and said affectionately, What are you doing here? Hello, Mr. Swift and Mrs. Swift. The two best friends of Yvonne greeted Margot and Patrick politely. Margot nodded lightly at them. Patrick, take Yvonnes friends there first. Take care of the girls. Yvonne and I wille overter. Margots voice was a bit chilly. And she didnt touch Yvonnes head like she usually did. Yvonne sensed something was wrong almost immediately. She held her head to look at Margot with some surprise. Nathan also felt it was weird. He looked up at Margot with his long, narrow, dark eyes. There was not a smile on Margots face. Her expression was sullen. She looked very different from usual. Sure. Thats okay. Patrick nodded, then greeted Nathan, Lets go over first. Even Yvonnes two friends felt that the atmosphere was weird. Today was Yvonnes birthday. But Yvonnes parents didnt look happy at all. In particr, her mom had a cold face. It was really strange. Patrick took the other away. Yvonne called out with some anxiety, Mom, is there something you want to tell me? Margot had purposely asked the others to leave and let her stay. So, she must have something to say to her. Margot turned her head. Looking at her daughters perfect and obedient look, she did not have the usual gentleness in her eyes. Her gaze was filled with suppressed anger. She questioned coldly, Why did you lie to me and your father? Yvonne froze instantly. Her heart did aplete somersault. She blinked and replied, Mom, what are you What are you talking about? Margot yanked her hand away and said angrily, Your father and I are so embarrassed because of you. Why did you lie to us and tell us that the Young Master Lambert is close to you and wille to your birthday dinner tonight? Yvonnes expression suddenly changed. Her eyes widened in shock. Mom, you She hadnt said anything yet. The birthday party tonight hadnt even officially started yet. How could Margot find out You want to ask how did I know? Your father and I met the Young Master Lambert youve mentioned. He told us. Margots expression was terrible when she spoke of this, Do you know how your father and I were mocked? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Why did you lie? Margot said angrily, Do you know how many people I invited tonight? Do you know how many of these people came here for the sake of Young Master Lambert? How should I end tonight without losing our reputation! Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 You Want Me to Beg Nikita?! Yvonnes face went white all of a sudden. Her face turned pale as she looked at Margot, who looked a little grim and scary in her shocked anger. Her eyes were instantly red. She said in a lightly trembling voice, Mom, I I didnt mean to do it. I was just afraid that if you and Dad found your real daughter, you wouldnt like me anymore. I want you guys to value me. I dont want you to think Im useless. I was afraid that you. would ask me to leave the Swift family because of Nikita. As Yvonne spoke, she cried. Herrge teardrops fell on her fair and clear face. I dont want to leave you and Dad. I was so afraid you would not want me anymore. The night. you brought Nikita back, I had a dream. I dreamed that you and Dad didnt want me anymore, and then I was sent back to that remote, poor mountain area. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I begged you not to kick me out of the Swift Family. Please dont send me back. But The more she spoke, the sadder she became. Her face was covered with wet tear marks, Mom, I was really scared. I woke up in a panic. And when I woke up, I was so scared that the dream would be real. So, when you asked me if I knew Young Master Lambert and if I could invite him to my birthday party, I lied. Yvonne was crying so hard that her shoulders trembled, I just wanted you and Dad to think I was useful. Then you wouldnt kick me out. Margot was furious. But looking at Yvonne crying like this, her heart immediately softened. again. For more than ten years, Yvonne had been living with the Swift family. Yvonne had always been a good girl, not letting her worry. She lied this time because she cared for them too much and was afraid they would let her leave the Swift family. Thinking that way, Margot eased her expression a bit. But when she thought of the party tonight, her expression was still bad, Even if you were worried and scared, you shouldnt have told a lie like this. I know Im wrong. Yvonne bit her lip and showed a pitiful look. She reached out and gently tugged Margots arm, crying, Mom, Im sorry. I know Im wrong. I will never lie again. Mom, will you forgive me this time She cried as if she was about to lose her breath. Margot didnt make a sound. Yvonne cried for a while. She almost cried her eyes out. Only then did Margot calm down. a little and said, Yvonne, I can forgive you this time. However, many of the guests came here tonight for Young Master Lambert. If he does not attend, I think you should know what will happen to the Swift family in the future. If the Swift family cant get through this time, our group will face bankruptcy. Once the Swift Group goes bankrupt, all our assets will be liquidated by then, including all our real estate. Our whole family could be sleeping on the streets. Yvonne looked up in horror. Sleeping on the streets? So, no matter what, Young Master Lambert has to be present tonight. But Yvonne looked stunned. There were still tears on her face, I invited him. He refused toe. So, you should find Nikita and beg her to do this favor now, Margot thought for a while. This was the only way. She came to the hotel with Young Master Lambert. They should be close. If Nikita is willing to help, Young Master Lambert wille to our party for Nikitas sake. Mom, what are you saying? You Want Me to Beg Nikita?! Yvonne thought she didnt hear Margot clearly. Margot looked at her with a serious expression, Yes, Yvonne. I know it wont be easy for you to do that. But for the sake of the Swift family, please go to Nikita. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 She Didnt Want to Lose Everything She Had Now Content ? N?velDrama.Org. No, Im not going! Yvonne bit her lips tightly and acted resisting. She shook her head and said very firmly, Im not going to beg her. The worst thing is, well cancel the birthday. party now. I wont have this birthday dinner. Let her beg Nikita. She would rather die. Margot instantly frowned, Its not about your birthday party anymore. Yvonne, youve always been sensible. Cant you even do this for the Swift family? Do you still want to go to college? Do you still want to go to St. Johns College of Music as an exchange student? Or do you want to see the Swift family go bankrupt? If the Swift family went bankrupt, would you still be able to live such a good life that is provided by our family? Yvonnes face turned pale. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth so tightly that a blood mark was made on her lip. Certainly, she didnt want to lose everything she had now. Her greatest fear was to go back to her old life. When she thought of that poor mountainous area where nobody wanted to go and all the suffering, she had endured all those years. She was scared to death. But she didnt want to beg Nikita either. Mom, isnt there any other way? She cried. At that moment, the elevator door across the hall opened. A group of people came out from inside. Seeing the group of peopleing out of the elevator, Margot froze and changed her expression. She froze for a few seconds, and then immediately walked over quickly. Boss Caleb, Boss Harding, Chairman Sung, where are you going? Margot caught up with those people who were walking towards the outside of the hotel. Hearing a voice behind them, the group stopped in their tracks. Turning around and looking at Margot who had caught up with them, the man named Boss Caleb snorted coldly, with an unpleasant expression on his face and a rather nonchnt tone, Boss Dan, you really could do anything to get investment for the Swift vant to Lose Everymung ane mau NOW Group. Margots face changed as she was mocked. She said, Boss Caleb, what do you mean by that? I dont quite understand. Well, Boss Dan, are you trying to fool us? Dont you know that a lie will always be a lie and the truth will always be uncovered? I have to say, you are bold. You dare to fake your connection with the Lambert family and told it to the public. Boss Caleb paused and looked up at Yvonne, who was standing not far away and still had a pale, haggard face. He snorted mockingly, Boss Dan, if you want to make a connection. with Young Master Lambert, you should be aware of your daughters quality. Your daughter has a in face. How could you have the nerve to say that Young Master Lambert likes her? Young Master Lambert has so many beautifuldies around him. Those beautifuldies are his types. Margots ears buzzed. Her brain went nk. The Songwon will cancel the cooperation with the Swift Group. Since we have not signed the contract yet, it wont be considered as breaking the contract. The Swift Group doesnt have to send anyone over to talk to us about this in the future. Salsa will cancel the cooperation with the Swift Group. Boss Dan, you are not honest. How could you fool us with such a lie? The Swift Group has offended a large part of the industry this time. If you want anyone to help you in the future, it will be impossible. After they sneered at Margot, they turned around and left in anger. Margot hadnt quitee back to her senses, another group of people came out of another elevator. They were all guests invited by Margot tonight. Two middle-aged women, dressed in expensive clothes, walked toward Margot with a contemptuous look. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 A sharp fall in the Swift Groups share Its so funny. Shes been telling people all day long that Young Master Lambert has a crush on her daughter. I told you, her daughter is not even goodClooking. How could Young Master Lambert be interested in her daughter? Some people just like to blow their own trumpet. Now everyone knows that Young Master Lambert doesnt know her daughter at all. She tried to make a connection with Young Master Lambert, but she was exposed. Its really humiliating. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. You What are you saying? Hearing the sneering of the two, Margot was so angry that her body trembled. You still want to fool us around? Unfortunately, Young Master Lambert said that he didnt know your daughter. So, you and your daughter should not try hard to make a connection with him. The middleC aged woman spoke with contempt in her eyes, There were so many people there. Everyone heard it. Hahahaha, what a shame. Two women just came to mock Tang Man, several people usually umted resentment, this Tang Man is also deliberately invited them, want to show off. But it turned out that Margot was humiliated instead. These two women certainly want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a good mockery of Margot. Seeing that Margots face was red and gloomy, and the veins on her forehead were jumping up, the two women smiled in satisfaction and turned around to leave arm in arm. Boss Zoel, please stay. Boss Shelton, the party is about to start. You should eat before you leave. Manager Darwin, I thought we had a deal on the loan. Margot was confused when she saw Patricking out of the elevator and following a group of people with a careful, ingratiating smile on his face. But no one paid any attention to him. The group walked out of the hotel without looking back. Patrick stood in front of the hotel, watching that group of people get into their cars and leave. His shoulders crumpled helplessly. He looked exhausted. After a few moments, he turned around and walked toward Margot with a haggard look. on his face. Call off the party. Patricks voice was hoarse, The guests are all gone. Not a single one left. What the hell is going on? Margots voice trembled, How did they know They ran into Young Master Lambert upstairs. Patrickughed bitterly, A guest knew Young Master Lambert and went up to say hello, and then Margot clenched her fingers. Her lips turned white, Is the loan Patricks voice was husky and tired. Manager Darwin told us that we should wait. The loan wont be given to us right away. Both of them understood what wait meant. This was just a polite way of refusing. We wont get the loan. The cooperation is over Margot swayed and felt dizzy. The phone rang suddenly. It was Margots smartphone. It rang sharply like a bomb. Margot picked up the phone. Seeing that it was a vice president of the Swift Group calling, she couldnt help feeling nervous. She picked it up immediately. Boss Dan, a sharp fall is happening in the Swift Groups share price From the other end of the line, the vice president sounded a bit panicked. I dont know what happened. Ten minutes ago, the Swift Groups stock price suddenly fell. And its still falling. It has never happened before. Its horrible. And we cant find out the reason. The vice presidents voice was trembling. Boss Dan, what should we do now? We cant afford our share being falling like this. If this continues, within half an hour, Im afraid Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Her Birthday Party Was Cancelled The Swift Group was about to go bankrupt Margots face turned pale in a sh. She felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body instantly. She felt weak. She felt as if her feet were soft and weak, as if she were stepping on cotton, unable to find support. Instantly, she fell to the side. Margot! Patrick eximed and caught her in time. He looked down and found that Margots face was as white as a sheet. Her lips were as white as a sheet. Her face was pale. She leaned against Patrick and kept shaking. She felt a sudden ckness in front of her eyes. Her head spins dizzily. Margot, are you okay? Whos calling? What happened! Patrick was shocked by her look. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Mom! Justing out of the elevator, Nathan saw Margot fall to the ground. He rushed over to hold Margot. Seeing Margots face, he changed into a serious look. He didnt have time to think about it and turned to Patrick, saying, Take Mom to the hospital right away. Just then, Nathan touched Margots hands. Margots hands were as cold as ice, which was a frightening sensation. It was summer. The weather was hot. Margots lips moved. It looked like she wanted to say something. But she couldnt make a sound. A strong feeling of dizziness hit her again. She closed both eyes and passed out. Patrick and Nathan did not dare to dy for a moment. Nathan carried Margot on his back and quickly walked out of the hotel. Yvonne was still standing in the same ce with a pale face. Her gaze was a little dull. She looked like a fool. Her birthday dinner party was canceled. It was a dinner party to celebrate her eighteenth birthday. This dinner party was supposed to be a glorious event for her. She had been looking forward to it and preparing for it for so many days. Now, it was canceled. All the guests were gone. On the opposite side, the door of the elevator opened again. This time, Yvonnes two friends came out from inside. The two girls had just seen a piece of news on Facebook. When they came out of the elevator, they saw Yvonne standing a few feet away. She was looking at her feet motionlessly with aplicated expression. What a world. One moment before, they were envying Yvonne, thinking that Yvonne was a winner in life. But the turn came so quickly. Just a few minutes ago, they saw a piece of news about the Swift family. It was released by the official ount of a financial news outlet. The Swift Group was now facing a difficult situation. Their share was falling sharply. And their market value had plummeted by hundreds of millions., And the falling of their share price was still going on. ording to this horrible situation, the Swift Groups share price would hit the bottom soon. The two looked at Yvonnes disoriented look and thought she had known about it. After thinking about it, they still went forward and pretended tofort her, Yvonne, dont worry. It happens all the time. The share price going up and down is very normal. Although the falling of the Swift Groups share price this time is a bit terrible, it might be able to rise back soon, right? Yes. The stock market is always like this, up and down. Now its a scary falling, but it mighte back up again soon. What? Share price? Yvonne suddenly looked up at them. Seeing this reaction, one girl froze, You dont know that? What? Yvonne still had that bewildered look. The girl took out her phone, found the news, and showed it to her, Your familys business. The Swift Groups share prices took a sharp tumble. Look, this news was released five minutes ago. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Be Counted as an Honorable End The Swift Groups share prices took a sharp tumble? Yvonnes expression changed drastically. She snatched the phone from the girls hand. She looked down at the news. After a few seconds, when she looked up again, her face was as white as if she had been very sick. Even if she didnt understand the stock market, she knew what a slump in the prices of stocks meant. Thinking about what Margot said to her before that if the Swift Group went bankrupt, their family would have to sleep on the streets, and she might not even be able to go to college Yvonnes face soon went as white as a sheet. Her hand trembled as she held the phone. No. She wouldnt ept this She didnt want to live on the streets She didnt want to be thought of as a wretch. She had already left that poor mountainous area. Her current life was a life that many people envied. She didnt want to go back to the old days. She didnt want to be thrown back to what she used to be. In a hall, an auction was going on. $7,000,000 once, $7,000,000 twice, any more callers? Seven million dors for thest time. Deal!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The diamond ne on the stage was carefully put away. Off the stage, there was a heated debate. Who is the buyer? Isnt the buyer too generous? This buyer spent seven million dors on this diamond ne without a blink of an eye. Others would only call the price up by several hundred thousand, at most. But this buyer directly called the price up by about ten million. Its the first time Ive seen someone spend money like this on an auction. Hes so rich. Do you think he bought it for collecting or as a gift? This is a female ne. It should be a gift for hisdy. Well, I wish I could know who this lucky woman is. Spending millions just to win a smile from a beauty. In a corner of the auction hall, a man with a noble temperament and handsome looks [111] raised his head at the moment the ne was sold. He looked towards the auction stage with deep, cold eyes and quickly lowered his eyes. He continued to stare at his smartphone. The mans long and slender fingers clicked rapidly on the screen of the phone. A set of red numbers shed on the phones pure ck screen background. And after a while, a red wavy line appeared. A few minutester The man put away his phone and looked at the time. He got up and left before the auction was over. Just as he walked out of the auction hall, his phone rang. After picking it up, from the other end of the line came azy, sexy voice, asking curiously, Mr. Lambert, the Swift Groups shares suddenly plummeted. Did you do that? Sheehan got into the elevator and pressed B1. The elevator door closed. But the connection in the elevator was still good. He leaned his slender, upright body in one corner. With his straight legs folded, he answered in a light voice, Well, I did it to teach them a little lesson. Yates on the other end, . || After a few seconds, Yates surprised voice rang out, You did it yourself? Sheehan responded with a light hmm. Yates, Well, how could it bother you, the extinguished Mr. Lambert, to do it by yourself? No wonder the Swift Groups stock price fell so quickly. I knew it. If you had asked someone to do it, the Swift Group share price would not fall like that so quickly. Sure enough. When it is rted to the girl you like, even the smallest thing will be a big deal to you, right? Mr. Lambert? Yates was impressed, Be finished by you, a small group like Swift Group could be counted as an honorable end. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 468 Be Counted as an Honorable End The Swift Groups share prices took a sharp tumble? Yvonnes expression changed drastically. She snatched the phone from the girls hand. She looked down at the news. After a few seconds, when she looked up again, her face was as white as if she had been very sick. Even if she didnt understand the stock market, she knew what a slump in the prices of stocks meant. Thinking about what Margot said to her before that if the Swift Group went bankrupt, their family would have to sleep on the streets, and she might not even be able to go to college Yvonnes face soon went as white as a sheet. Her hand trembled as she held the phone. No. She wouldnt ept this She didnt want to live on the streets She didnt want to be thought of as a wretch. She had already left that poor mountainous area. Her current life was a life that many people envied. She didnt want to go back to the old days. She didnt want to be thrown back to what she used to be. In a hall, an auction was going on. $7,000,000 once, $7,000,000 twice, any more callers? Seven million dors for thest time. Deal!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The diamond ne on the stage was carefully put away. Off the stage, there was a heated debate. Who is the buyer? Isnt the buyer too generous? This buyer spent seven million dors on this diamond ne without a blink of an eye. Others would only call the price up by several hundred thousand, at most. But this buyer directly called the price up by about ten million. Its the first time Ive seen someone spend money like this on an auction. Hes so rich. Do you think he bought it for collecting or as a gift? This is a female ne. It should be a gift for hisdy. Well, I wish I could know who this lucky woman is. Spending millions just to win a smile from a beauty. In a corner of the auction hall, a man with a noble temperament and handsome looks [111] raised his head at the moment the ne was sold. He looked towards the auction stage with deep, cold eyes and quickly lowered his eyes. He continued to stare at his smartphone. The mans long and slender fingers clicked rapidly on the screen of the phone. A set of red numbers shed on the phones pure ck screen background. And after a while, a red wavy line appeared. A few minutester The man put away his phone and looked at the time. He got up and left before the auction was over. Just as he walked out of the auction hall, his phone rang. After picking it up, from the other end of the line came azy, sexy voice, asking curiously, Mr. Lambert, the Swift Groups shares suddenly plummeted. Did you do that? Sheehan got into the elevator and pressed B1. The elevator door closed. But the connection in the elevator was still good. He leaned his slender, upright body in one corner. With his straight legs folded, he answered in a light voice, Well, I did it to teach them a little lesson. Yates on the other end, . || After a few seconds, Yates surprised voice rang out, You did it yourself? Sheehan responded with a light hmm. Yates, Well, how could it bother you, the extinguished Mr. Lambert, to do it by yourself? No wonder the Swift Groups stock price fell so quickly. I knew it. If you had asked someone to do it, the Swift Group share price would not fall like that so quickly. Sure enough. When it is rted to the girl you like, even the smallest thing will be a big deal to you, right? Mr. Lambert? Yates was impressed, Be finished by you, a small group like Swift Group could be counted as an honorable end. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 It Will Only Be Her. After dinner, you should propose going out for a walk. Just take a walk around the mall. If she sees something she likes, you should buy it for her. Ive heard that women think a man is most handsome when hes working hard and paying the bills. After shopping, you should suggest that theres a good movie recently. Invite her to go to the movies with you. Its dark in the movie theater when the movie is ying. Pretend you cant see and identally touch her hand, or touch her face, to test her reaction. If shes not very resistant, you dont need me to tell you what to do next, do you? Yates sounded like he had a lot of experience. After hearing this, Sheehan was silent for a few seconds and asked skeptically, Are you sure this will work? Of course, it will work! The candlelit dinner and the violin, will she like those things? Every woman loves romance. Especially for young women, it will be more important to them. Is that so? Sheehan remained a bit skeptical. These tactics would probably work with other girls. But with Nikita, he had no idea. Mr. Lambert, trust me, it will work! Its gettingte, so hurry up and do it. Nikita might be touched by you and agreed to be your girlfriend! Yates was confident, If she really agrees to be your girlfriend, dont forget my benefit. Sheehan pursed his lips and was pleased by the part about girlfriend. He smiled, If it works, I wont let you down. In that case, I want that limited edition Ferrari in your garage! Help me get my girl, ten limited editions will be fine with me. Shit, ten limited editions! For your words, Ill only take Nikita as my young sisterCinw! The title young sisterCinw made Sheehan more cheerful. Even his eyes were smiling. Well, your future sisterCinw will only be her. After that, Sheehan hung up the phone. 18:01 Mr. Lambert, Seeing him, the two men in ck suits waiting beside the sports immediately came forward and said respectfully, This is the ne you have auctioned. Please take a look at it. If there is nothing wrong with it, please sign it. In the box held by the man was the diamond ne Sheehan had previously auctioned. After the man finished speaking, another staff member beside him put on white gloves and carefully opened the box.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Then the staff carefully took the ne out of the box. Mr. Lambert, please take a look at it. Both of them were extremely careful. It was a ne of seven million dors. If something went wrong, they could not afford to pay for it for the rest of their lives. Sheehan looked at it with downcast eyes, and after a few seconds, nodded, Well, put it back. The staff carefully put the ne back again and handed the box to Sheehan with both hands. Sheehan got into the car and looked at the time. By this time, Nikita had been out of school for some time. He thought about it and sent her a message. Sheehan, Are you home? After waiting for about two or three minutes, the phone vibrated. Nikita replied briefly, one word, Nope. Sheehan quickly replied, Where are you? After waiting for almost a few more minutes, he received a location message. She was at the Centre Hotel. The man lowered his eyes and looked at the location information sent. He squinted and couldnt help but ask, Are you there alone? Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 His Brother Is So Cheeky. This time, it didnt take him much time to wait. He received a reply from the girl. The message was still short and simple. One word only, Nope. Shes not alone. So, she got others apanying her. Who was staying with her? Was it Hugh? Or Xavier? Or someone else He squinted his deep eyes. The air pressure around him was low. And after staring at the chat in the dialog box for a minute, he replied to her message, Im near the hotel. I havent had dinner yet. What about having dinner together? After a few seconds, not waiting for the girl to reply to him, he sent another message, I got something for you. Inside the private room. Samuel was still talking about the encounter with Margot and Patrick downstairs. Listening to their righteous curses, Nikita did not make a sound. It was like what they were discussing was a piece of gossip that had nothing to do with her. The phone buzzed a few more times. She looked down and saw Sheehans news saying that he wasing over. She pursed her lips and waved to call the waiter in the box, Please bring us another set of tableware. Sure, Miss. The waiter was very nice. He asked in a gentle and respectful tone with a smile, Is there anything I can do for you? Nikita shook her head. Okay. Please wait a moment. The waiter immediately turned around and walked out of the box. Felton sat opposite Nikita and was also ying with his phone. He just started a new round of the game. He looked up at Nikita and asked, Is someoneing? Yeah. Nikita was also ying the game. She just started a Qualifying Game. She hunted four boars and had four levels upgraded. Then, she kept hunting around. Two minutes after the game started, she had killed four. No one knew what had urred to Felton. His face fell. He threw his phone on the table and asked in an irritated tone, Who? My brother? Hmm. Nikita helped the Mid Laner capture another round and easily finished one kill. 1801 Sure enough, its my brother, Felton thought to himself. Felton pursed his lips. In his long, beautiful eyes, there was an obvious annoyance. His brother was so cheeky. Sheehan ising? Samuel and Tobin were surprised to hear that Sheehan wasing over. They didnt know that Sheehan was chasing Nikita. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. The few people in the box thought it was a waiter and saide in. When the door was pushed open, they saw a flower store employee standing outside with arge bouquet of roses in her arms. May I ask who is Miss Swift, Nikita Swift? the flower girl walked into the box with the flowers in her arms. The girl ran down the room and asked politely. They all looked at Nikita. Nikita slowly raised a hand. Miss Swift, hello, a Mr. Lambert ordered flowers for you. Please sign it. The flower girl looked at the stunningly beautiful girl and was a bit amazed. She handed over the flowers. Nikita looked at the bunch of heavy red roses and frowned lightly. After a few seconds, she reached out to take it and signed the signature on the receipt. Miss Swift, I wish you a happy birthday. Bye then. Soon, the flower girl left. Everyone at the table had different expressions on their faces. Felton looked at the red, blinding bouquet of roses. His face became more and more sullen.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Samuel and Tobin, on the other hand, had a confused and curious look. They couldnt help but ask, Niky, who is this Mr. Lambert? Is he chasing you? Tammy knew what was going on. She smiled and thought to herself that her first cousin was still quite good at chasing women. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Is He Flirting with Her? Nikita didnt say anything to them. She just called over the waiter and asked him to put the flowers on the cab on the other side. The phone on the table buzzed. She looked down at it. Sheehan, Did you get the flowers? Do you like them? Nikita, She thought of the first time Sheehan sent her flowers. It was a bunch of red roses. She didnt hate flowers. She just didnt have a feeling for red roses. But in any case, it was a gift from Sheehan. She politely replied, Emm, thanks. Sheehan, I just saw a bubble tea store. Do you want me to bring you a cup? Niky, Extra Ice, less sugar, taro balls, bubbles,rge cup. Sheehan, And what about the dessert from Germy Hall? I can ask them to deliver some to you now. The dessert of the Germy Hall. It was hard to say no to it. Nikita thought about it and replied, Sure. If it doesnt take you too long. Sheehan replied in seconds, Anything for you, I would like to take it longer. Nikita, Was he flirting with her? She didnt reply to the message. Felton coldly stared at her. Seeing that she finished texting, he suddenly got up and said, Nikita,e out for a second. I want to talk to you. The boy walked out of the private room first after he said that. Nikita, with one hand holding her jaw, picked up a ss of juice from the table and took a couple of slow sips. Then she slowly stood up. She walked out of the private room. Samuel elbowed Tobin and frowned, What do you think? Why does Felton want to talk privately with Niky? And who the hell is this man who sends flowers? A Mr. Lambert? ch. my Thinking of a possibility, Samuel widened his eyes and burst out some curse words in shock, What the hell! Could it be that the man chasing Niky is Sheehan? Even Tobin was quite surprised, No way. They had all met Sheehan. It was hard to believe that Sheehan would woo a girl so much younger than him. Although, Nikita was quite hot. But they all felt that Sheehan should be very discerning and not the kind of superficial man who only looked at appearance. How could Sheehan, a super smart student who had always gotten perfect scores in exams since he was a child, like Nikita, a student who scored zero in every exam? Haha. Tammy nced toward Samuel. Holding a cup of yogurt, she said unhurriedly, You are right. Sheehan is pursuing Niky. Niky is going to be my sisterCinw in the future. Niky is so perfect. Only Sheehan is good enough for her. She is going to marry into my family! Tammy was staring at Samuel when she said this. Anyone who tries to chase her future sisterCinw is her enemy! Shit! It turned out to be true! Samuel was so shocked that he almost knocked the the table. But, but Niky is only eighteen years old cup at Hum, so what. Sheehan is not old, only a few years older than her. When Niky goes to college, he can officially pursue her. So others should stop the desires for Niky. Samuel: He has no wild desires for Nikita. Now, Nikita is his boss, and he is just a younger brother under her hand. Just, Sheehan is really chasing Nikita? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. What about his brother? The two brothers falling in love with the same girl? Its too exciting. No wonder when he heard that Sheehan wasing, Felton didnt look very good. In the hallway. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Its none of your business. The teenager sipped his lips tightly. And his face darkened down. The surrounding aura was very depressed too. After a few seconds, he finally spoke up: Whats going on between you and my brother? Although Nikita said that she was not interested in Sheehan They are still getting in touch with each other. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Since old Mr. Lamberts illness has almost been cured. Nikita doesnt need to go to the Lambert Mansion anymore, Arguably, she and Sheehan should no longer have any intersection. But Sheehan sent her flowers today for her birthday. And she epted his gift. Hearing his questioning tone, the expression on Nikitas face suddenly looked cold. She frowned. Did you just call me out to say this? The girls voice sounded cold. And her tone was not nice. Felton was stunned. He bowed his head and took a nce at her face. After hesitating for a few seconds, the negative aura around him eased a little. And he softened his tone: Nikita, I dont know what is going on between with you and my brother now. But I want to say that you are not suitable for each other. My brother is a person who Felton thought about it for a while and said: He may really like you now. But there is an age gap between you two. If you two really start a rtionship, you may both find that you are not suitable for each other. The women he used to admire are all very mature. Nikita is still a little girl. Felton thinks that his brother is just interested in her good look. Nikita is actually not his brothers type. If they really get together, Nikita will be the one who suffers. Nikita had no expression on her face. After hearing his words, she gently raised her eyebrows: Oh, so what? Seeing her careless expression, Felton felt a little anxious. Nikita, we are friends. And I am doing this for your own good. My brother and I grew up together I know him. He is just interested in your good look Such feelingse quickly and disappear quickly too. Nikita went out of the box, walked to the front of Felton, looked at the repressed dryness between the eyebrows of the teenager, and put his mobile phone back in his pocket and asked with a straight face: Whats up? Oh. Nikita remained an indifferent look. There was no mood fluctuation showing in her eyes. So what? Felton: Nikita. He is just interested in my good look? She picked up a smile. When men and women start to have feelings for each other, doesnt the initial attraction alle from good looks? Otherwise, what else could it be? Will they immediately fall in love with each others interesting souls through their mediocre appearance Felton: As for the fact that your bother is just interested in my look She suddenly chuckled. She leaned forward and kept herughter low. I dont care. After all, I am also just interested in your brothers look. Everyone has a tacky taste. It is not a shame to admit that Im superficial. Do you believe me when I say I used to be interested in your look too? As she approached, a sweet fragrance came to his face. Felton felt his tongue seemed to be knotted at once. He couldnt say a word. And his face inexplicably burned up. The young man blushed. His fair face which looked delicate and handsome was dyed with a thinyer of color pink. The light in his narrow and beautiful eyes shed in panic. Seeing his flustered look, Nikita stepped back and picked up a smile. Although she was smiling, her eyes looked indifferent. Felton, we are just friends. What happens between me and your brother is none of your business. It is not up to you to decide whether we are suitable for each other or not. Nikita never thought about what would happen between her and Sheehan. To be precise, she hasnt thought about starting a rtionship with any men now. She is not interested in falling in love. But she hates being controlled by others. If it were Granny Callie who tried to talk some senses into her, she might have taken it seriously. But if its anyone else sene Cu Nikta is the first one Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Nikita is the first one. Sorry She is too impatient to listen to it Felton raised his head. And there was a shock expression showing on his handsome face which still looked red. After finishing her words. Nikita turned around and got back to the box. Felton stood in ce with her indifferent look showing in his mind. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he slowly pressed on his chest hard with one hand It hurt a little. And he also had a sour and bitter feeling in his heart. He couldnt tell what it was like. But it just made him feel ufortable Nikita returned to the box Niky, check this out! Samuel held his phone up high and ran to her excitedly. Then he stuffed the phone in her hand. Look Nikita took a look at him inexplicably and took the phone. After a few seconds, she looked up and didnt show any expression on her face. She handed the phone back to Samuel. Well, I saw it. Seeing that she didnt have so much reaction, Samuel was a little suspicious. Have you really finished reading it? Yes Nikita walked back to her position, sat down, picked up the juice on the table and took a sip. Then why didnt you have any reaction? Samuel muttered. Nikita picked up a smile. How do you want me to react? Laughing out loud and saying that the Swift family deserved it? Samuel .. Niky, why did the share price of the Swift Group suddenly plummet? Samuel was curious after looking through the news. Isnt this abnormal? I often listen to my dad and my grandfather talking about business affairs. Under normal circumstances, the stock price will not suddenly fall like this, right? Yeah, its a little strange indeed Nikita nodded. She picked up her phone and opened the WhatsApp dialog box She replied to Samuel while sending messages through WhatsApp. Someone should have pulled some strings in the stock market and forcibly suppressed the share price of the Swift Group The three people at the table were quite surprised: Niky, do you still know stocks? A little. Nikita sent the message out through WhatsApp. Niky: Help me investigate the reason why the share price of the Swift Group suddenly plummeted. Hancock: OK, boss! Give me a minute! So, the Swift Group has offended someone. And there is someone who deliberately wants to bring down the Swift Group, right? Samuel asked again. Its possible. Why do I feel Samuel took a look at Nikita and hesitated for a few seconds before speaking up again: It seems that someone is taking it out on the Swift Group to revenge. for Niky. Niky, as you just got on the Swift familys bad side, the share price of the Swift Group plummeted. Can this be just a coincidence? The light in Nikitas eyes gently shed. Her phone vibrated again. A new message from WhatsApp came in. It was Sheehan who had arrived at the hotel and asked her the room number. Nikita sent her specific address over. When Sheehan came up by the elevator, Felton was still standing in the corridor. The teenager leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets. He bowed his head down with the gloomy aura around him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When he heard footsteps approaching, he lifted his eyelids and raised his head with a gloomy look. When he saw the person standing in front of him, he was stunned and slowly stood up straight. Brother. Feltons thin lips were stretched into a straight line. And his tone sounded reluctant. His voice was low with coldness which somewhat sounded gloomy. He nced at the two bags carried by Sheehan in his hand and narrowed his beautiful eyes. The light showing in his eyes became more and more gloomy. One of the two bags is filled with bubble tea. And there is a cake in the other bag. It is obvious who these are for. Felton had never seen his brother being so attentive to anyone. Nikita is the first one ever. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Those two look so cute together. What are you doing standing outside? Have you had a conflict with your friends? Seeing the teenagers gloomy face, Sheehan asked casually. Felton pinched his fingers tightly. And his voice sounded somewhat tightened: No Sheehan didnt have time to get to know what happened to him. Since he didnt get an answer, he didnt ask anything else. He just walked towards the box with bubble tea and cake in his hand. Brother. Seeing that Sheehan has reached the door of the box and was about to stretch out his hand to push open the door, Felton clenched his fists, took a deep breath and stopped him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The man stopped. He turned around and look at him with deep and ck eyes. He didnt say anything. But his aura was aggressive and extremely oppressive. Felton felt a little difficult to breathe. He took a deep breath again and walked slowly to Sheehan. After hesitating for a few seconds, he moved his lips, pressed his voice very low and said: Brother, are you serious? As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a very oppressive sight falling on him. And a low and cold voice fell above his head at the same time: If you are talking about Nikita, she will be your future sisterCinw. Felton clenched his fists and lowered his eyes, covering the gloomy light in his eyes. Although they know that Sheehan is pursuing Nikita, Samuel and Tobin were still a little. frightened when they saw the eldest brother of the Lambert family who always looked cold and serious handed Nikita a cup of bubble tea with a straw inserted. After all, every time when they see Sheehan, they get scared. The two people watched this scene with a stunned face. And they felt like they were watching a science fiction movie. Didnt you say I wanted it with more ice? On the opposite of him, the girl took the bubble tea and took a sip. She seemed a little dissatisfied. The man sat down beside her. And his voice sounded very gentle. He patiently exined: You are a girl. And you shouldnt have too many icy drinks. I asked them to add some ice, but not much. Hearing Sheehans gentle voice, Samuel and Tobin had a shocked expression showing on 18 03 Chapter 475 Those two look so cute together. their faces, as if they saw a ghost. Is this really the eldest brother of the Lambert family? Why is hepletely different from the eldest brother of the Lambert family whom they know? After Felton entered the private box, he remained in silence and vented all his dissatisfaction in the game. He killed crazily in the game. Only Tammy held her cheeks. And there seemed to be a filter with pink bubbles in her eyes. She smiled so brightly that her eyebrows curved. s They look so cute together. She didnt expect her eldest cousin to be so gentle to the girl he likes. It was a pleasant dinner. Although Felton didnt say anything all the way, there were two active people, Samuel and Tammy, warming up the atmosphere. So it was never awkward. Sheehan sat next to Nikita. He basically didnt eat anything. And he kept picking dishes for Nikita. As Nikitas eyes just fell on one dish, or fixed on one dish for more than one second, the dish she nced one second ago would be in her bowl. In the whole process, she basically never needed to pick up dishes from the table. Seeing this, Tammy couldnt help feeling more and more happy. She has always not been sensitive enough to see through something. And she even bowed her head excitedly and pulled Feltons sleeves. She lowered her voice and say excitedly: Felton, do you think Brother Sheehan and Niky look particrly suitable for each other? Ah!!! The two of them just look so cute together! This is so sweet. Brother Sheehan is really thoughtful when ites to Niky. He has been picking up dishes for her all the time. And he basically didnt eat at all. Sweet? The teenagers voice sounded low and cold. How can that be sweet? Tammy was stunned: How can that not be sweet? Felton sneered: Thats not sweet at all. My brother has a crush on her, but Nikita doesnt like him at all. Who said that? Tammy didnt think so. I think Niky must have feelings for Brother Sheehan too. We both know very well about Nikys character. If she doesnt like Brother Sheehan, how can she eat the food he picked up for her? Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Why didnt you refuse him? Besides, Brother Sheehan is so handsome and in a good shape. He knows how to make money and how to take care of people. No girl will refuse such a man! Feltons face looked more gloomy. As long as a man is handsome, in a good shape and rich, you girls will all like him? How superficial you are! Tammy made a face at him and smiled: Yes, of course. We girls are all superficial. Otherwise, why do you think you were selected as the school hunk of the First Senior High School? He fights every day. And his score is the second lowest in the whole grade. If it werent for his handsome face and his identity as the Young Master Lambert, how could he have been elected as the school hunk? If the evaluation criteria were up toprehensive conditions and grades, the school hunk of the First Senior High School should have been Lanny. Felton: Who wants to be the stupid school hunk? When he looked up, he saw Sheehan picked up a rib for Nikita. And Nikita clipped the rib and ate it. And she seemed to enjoy it. Felton was upset. Why didnt Nikita refuse him? She clearly said she didnt like his brother. Doesnt she know that this will cause some misunderstanding? Doesnt she know his brother has feelings for her? After dinner, Sheehan took out the cake. After inserting the candles, he lit them up and asked people to turn off the light. With Tammy taking the lead, a group of people gathered around to sing the birthday song to Nikita. Happy birthday to you~ Happy birthday to you Happy eighteenth birthday to Niky! The faint candlelight illuminated several young and vivid faces. Nikita was surrounded by people in the middle. And the candlelight also illuminated her delicate and picturesque facial features. She slightly raised up her head and looked at a group of people around her. There was a bright light shing in her ck eyes. And the expression on her face didnt look as alienated as usual. Why didnt you refuse him? The girls eyes seemed to look a little warm. They no longer looked indifferent and cold as usual. After singing the song, its time for her to blow out the candles and make a wish. Niky, make a wish! A few pairs of eyes were fixed on Nikita. Do I really have to make a wish? Nikita felt a little awkward. She hasnt celebrated a birthday as seriously as this time for a long time. She has a group of friends apanying her and creating such a lively atmosphere. Eating cakes, blowing out candles, making wishes In her memory, it has been a long time since thest time she did all these stuffs. Its you birthday! Of course, you need to make a wish. Beside her, the mans low and maic voice reached in her ears with inexplicable tenderness, which made her feel nice. You can give it a thought first to see whether you have a wish that you really want to realize. A wish that I really want to realize? Nikita blinked. She seemed to think of something. And her eyes dimmed for a moment. But soon, she returned to normal. She remained silent for a few seconds and murmured in a low voice: Can a birthday wish reallye true? Sheehan was stunned. The man lowered his deep eyes, which looked a little surprised, and fixed his eyes on her porcinC white face. He stared at her for a few seconds and then spoke up. His low and nice voice sounded more gentle. It mighte true if you are sincere enough. Give it a try. At that moment when the girl in front of him asked Can a birthday wish reallye true?, she seemed to be at a loss about something. But at the same time, she was looking forward to it. Then she seemed to be a little girl who didnt know what to do and asked her parents for help. At that moment, she seemed to be a normal teenage girl. Instead of the invulnerable woman she always seems to be. The birthday wish Something she really wants it toe true. 212Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 The Man Who Has the Look That Caters to Her Aesthetic N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Taste For her now, she can get anything she wants easily. If she has to make a wish, she only has one wish. She wishes Freddy is still alive. She hopes that she can find Freddy during her lifetime and take Freddy to hold a memorial ceremony for Granny Callie. Granny Callie was still thinking about Freddy before she died. After dinner, a group of people came out of the hotel. Samuel and others originally arranged some evening activities, such as going to KTV to sing after eating. But after they took a nce at Sheehan who was standing beside Nikita, and they all gave up this idea tacitly. They imed that they had other ns and used it as an excuse to leave. Its true that those two are afraid of Sheehan. Being able to sit at the same table and finishing dinner with him had exhausted all the courage of the two people. After a meal, they had lost most of their energy. If they didnt find any excuse to flee away, they could have died here. Niky, then well go first. See you tomorrow! Samuel and Tobin got into the taxi and left quickly. Felton, I just saw that the yStation in the shopping mall seemed to be very fun. Lets go and try one. I dont know how to y. You can teach me! All Tammy could think about was to help her Brother Sheehan marry Nikita, so that Nikita could be her sisterCinw. Naturally, she wanted to create a chance for her cousin to spend some private time with Nikita. Felton frowned and looked very unwilling. What yStation? It sounds childish! You go and y by yourself. No, please. Come with me. Tammy didnt care whether he wanted it or not. She directly dragged him to head towards the shopping mall. Come on. Lets go! Brother, lets have some fun together. Tammy, let go of me! If you go with me, I will let go of you. 18:03 Let go of me. No! Never! Finally, Felton was dragged into the shopping mall by Tammy. When they came out, they had a group of people with them. And a momentter, only Nikita and Sheehan were left standing at the hotel gate. Sheehan watched Tammy drag Felton away with a smile and suddenly felt that his sister was quite cute. Later, he will remember to ask his uncle to give thousands of dors more for her pocket. money every month.. After all, all the little girls love to be dressed up well. And that costs a lot of money. Do you want to go shopping and buy something? Its still early. Sheehan looked at the girl who was still holding half a cup of bubble tea beside him and picked up a smile. His steady voice unconsciously sounded a little gentle. His little girl really likes drinking bubble tea. She even brought out her unfinished bubble tea when she left. Nikita shook her head: I dont want to go shopping. Sheehan thought of what she experienced today and nodded. Then do you want to go. home? The girl bit on the white straw, tilted her head and looked at him with her dark and soft eyes. What do you want to eat? Ill look for you when we get back. The man looked at her with his deep eyes. And there seemed to be thick ink that didnt melt in the bottoms of his eyes. You didnt eat much at night. That was not enough, right? Sheehan and Nikita had several meals together. So he knows about her normal appetite. When his little girl has a good appetite, she can eat several bowls of rice. But she only ate one bowl of rice tonight. Sheehan notices that Nikita is a little picky when ites to food. When she eats in the Germy Hall, she usually has a good appetite. And when he cooks for her, her appetite is good too. But when the food doesnt cater to her taste, she eats very little. Nikita narrowed her ck eyes. She looked at the man in front of her who had a handsome appearance and profound facial features. And every details on him caters to her taste for a man. The girls eyes looked very bright, as if there were stars sparkling in her eyes. She just narrowed her eyes and stared at the man for a few seconds in a meaningful way. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Have you been pushing your luck recently? Momentster, she took back her sights. How do you know I didnt eat enough? A low and maicughter fell overhead. You had three bowls of rice in the morning, but only one bowl tonight. And you didnt finish it. Nikita: Has he even been keeping an eye on how many bowls of rice she eats in the morning? She didnt really have enough to eat, though. When the food doesnt cater to her appetite, she usually only gets fifty to sixty percent full. Although she doesnt like the food, she still eats a little to meet her daily nutritional needs. But she will only get half full to ensure that she wont starve to death. This is why she gained more than five pounds after living with Xavier for two months. And then she quickly lost the extra weight she gained after she stopped living with Xavier. Come on. Lets go back. And Ill cook for you. The mans big hand fell down on the top of her head. And he rubbed her hair with his big and warm palm. You are still growing. How can you be starving? What if it had some bad influence on your physical development? Nikita: Is this man really addicted to rubbing her head? Does he want to lose his ws? But thinking of the fact that he can cook a lot of delicious food with his ws, Nikita feels its better to give up on that idea for the time being. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Im already eighteen. The girl frowned slightly and narrowed her eyes. She looked at the man remove his big hand from her head with a serious look. Hmm? Sheehan curved his thin lips and gently picked up a smile. So? Nikita sipped her lips and said seriously: I am not a child anymore. And I have already been fully grown. The man was slightly stunned. Then with his sights falling down, he stared at the girl in front of him for a few seconds. He nced at a certain area of the girl and paused for a few seconds. Then his eyes became meaningful. When he spoke up, his low and steady voice sounded a little hoarse. Well, it seems to be true. 1/2 18 03 Chapter 478 Have you been pushing your luck recently? Nikita: She finished thest sip of the bubble tea, stuffed the empty cup directly into the mans hand and stared at him with warning in her eyes: Mr. Lambert, have you been pushing your luck recently? Well, yeah. Maybe a little. The man chuckled. Nikita stared at him again: Dont think that we are already close to each other after you cooked for me for a few times. The man chuckled again. And he kept his voice low and steady, as if they were lovers who were having a private talk. Then Ill cook for you a few more times, we will get there some day. She is now very sure that this man has really pushed his luck recently. Nikita curled up in the dark gray sofa which was soft and wide with her leg crossed. Sheehan has an open kitchen in his apartment. She narrowed her ck eyes. And her porcinCwhite face somehow lookedzy. She was holding a cup of fresh mango juice in her hand and drinking it sip by sip. And she was holding her phone in the other hand, typingzily. Niky: The hacker who has the code name L? The L from the Dark Disney? Hancock: It should be him. Boss, why do you think this L suddenly made a move to bring down the Swift Group? Arguably, a hacker of his level wont bother to aim at the Swift Group at all. Niky: Is the share price of the Swift Group still falling? Hancock: It seems that the falling has stopped. But it didnt rise back. Thest falling was too ruthless. The interior of the Swift Group is already in deficit. With this blow, it is estimated that it will really dere bankruptcy. Hancock: Boss, you dont want to intervene in this, do you? The Swift family absolutely brought this to itself. Dont ever sympathize with them. Just let the Swift family go bankrupt, since they are so blind and foolish that they even treat a pheasant as the golden phoenix instead of valuing your existence. deeply obsessed ith Nikita Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Mr. Hall is deeply obsessed with Nikita Since the whole family are so blind and foolish that they cant tell right from wrong, its reasonable that thepany they run goes bankrupt! Help the Swift family? Nikita is definitely not going to show her kindness to those evil people. Although she hasnt found out why L would aim at the Swift family, whether the Swift family is dead or alive is none of her business since she has cut off rtions with them. Niky: It has nothing to do with me whether the Swift family is dead or alive. The only thing she needs to repay is that Margot gave birth to her. Margot brought her to life. She will repay it in another way. From then on, she really has nothing to do with the Swift family. Hancock: Then Im relieved. Just leave that foolish family to run their own course. By the way, boss, we have monitored that Mr. Hall has entered the country. However, he seems to have noticed us. And since then, we can no longer monitor any data about him. Boss, I think Mr. Hall already knows where you are. Do you want me to send more people over to protect you? Niky: No need for that. Hancock: But Im afraid that Mr. Hall, that pervert, will take you away again. WooCwoo, boss, Im afraid that Im going to be separated from you for many years again before I get to meet you. Seeing this message, Nikitas eyes darkened down. Her halfCnarrowed eyes looked a little cold. At that time, she was young and had not taken any big blows from the cruel society yet. And she still held basic trust in people. And thats why she was deceived by Mr. Hall and taken to Y country. Then she was cheated to go on his ind and got locked up in the white dreamy castle built by himself. Mr. Hall is just a pervert. He has been aiming at her since she was ten years old. Then he was obsessed with making some big ns for her. He originally nned to keep Nikita under house arrest in a golden cage built by himself and offer her a delicate and luxurious life for several years until she was raised to 18.03 Chapter 479 Mr. Hall is deeply obsessed with Nikita be a real spoiled and delicate girl. Then she would no longer survive without him. From then on, he can take whatever he wants from her. Unexpectedly, Nikita pretended to have been tamed by him. And after gaining his trust, she took the chance when he let his guard down and escaped from the ind. The whole ind, and even the whole Y country, is under Mr. Halls control. He originally thought Nikita could never escape from him. Unexpectedly, Nikita not only escaped, but also escaped easily. He sent ten of the best top killers in the Dark Disney out, who were also his closeCfitting bodyguards, just to dig her out. But Nikita seemed to suddenly evaporate from this world. No matter how many people he sent out, and no matter how hard he searched, he couldnt find her trace. Even under such circumstances. Mr. Hall still didnt give up on looking for her. The killers Nikita met before were just one group of people who were sent out by Mr. Hall to search her. Mr. Hall is deeply obsessed with Nikita. Once he finds Nikita, its very possible that he will keep Nikita under house arrest again like thest time. However, Nikita was still young at that time. And she was easily taken in. Now, it is not so easy for Mr. Hall to y his old tricks on her. Once Nikita began to guard against him, it will be very difficult for Mr. Hall to make a move Content ? N?velDrama.Org. at her. Niky: Dont worry. I will only allow myself to be defeated by this shameless man once. He wont have a second chance. The rich aroma of the food drifted into the living room. Go wash your hands ande to eat. The man was dressed in a light gray leisure wear with an apron on He walked to the dining room with the tableware. On the table, there were three dishes and one soup ced on it, steaming. A te of braised pork, a te of sweet and sour fish, a te of sauteed seasonal vegetable and a delicious chicken soup with Fish Maw. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 In Exchange For A Qualification to Pursue You N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Smelling the fragrance, Nikita suddenly got a great appetite and couldnt help drooling. After replying the message, she locked her phone, threw it away and jumped off the sofa. After washing her hands, she walked to the dinner table. Sheehan ced a bowl of chicken soup in front of her. Try the soup first. Okay. Nikita sat down and held the bowl. She began to drink the chicken soup sip by sip. It didnt take very long to stew this chicken soup. It was less than an hour. But she could sense a very strong and fresh fragrance with a little sweetness. But it doesnt taste greasy at all. The vor was very special. She is very picky when ites to food. So she can taste that there is absolutely no extra seasoning in this chicken soup to increase the vor. But the chicken soup tastes very fresh. This kind of delicious taste usually takes most of the day or even a whole day. Do you want more? Seeing that she finished drinking it soon, Sheehan reached out to help her fill another bowl. Nikita handed her bowl over. Sheehan got her another bowl of the chicken soup. She buried her head down and drank it in small mouthfuls. She narrowed her ck eyes with satisfaction, like a kitten who got its dried fish. How did you cook this soup? Nikita drank the soup with a little curiosity showing in her eyes. Why is the taste different from the ordinary chicken soup? It seems that there is something I have never tasted before. And the taste is very special. But its also delicious. She is a person who doesnt like chicken soup very much. But she has drunk up two bowls and hasnt been tired of it. Nikita is kind of picky, especially when ites to food. And she loves delicious food. So she has tried a lot of delicious cuisines. 1/2 18:03 hapter 450 Exchange For A Qualification to Pursue You Do you like it? The mans voice sounded very gentle. It was low and maic. In the room where there were only two of them, it sounded particrly provocative. If you like it, I will cook soup for you every day in the future. Nikita was stunned for a moment. She swallowed the chicken soup in her mouth and slightly raised her head. The girls soft and bright eyes seemed to be filled with moisture. Her eyes looked clear and clean. And they didnt look as indifferent and alienate as usual. Instead, there was something that made Sheehans heart tremble and beat faster showing in her eyes. The man gathered his mind and met the girls meaningful inquiry eyes with his dark and deep eyes. He picked up a smile and kept his voice low and gentle. Can I cook delicious food for you every day in the future in exchange for a qualification to pursue you? Nikitas meaningful eyes fell on the mans handsome face. She slowly looked down from the mans deep eyes and fixed her eyes on his thin lips who were in a good shape and a nice color for a few seconds. Then she gently picked up a smile. The girl put down the porcin bowl in her hand and held her jaw with one hand on the table. She gently poked her jaw with her slender and fair fingers. She spoke up in a careless voice. Sheehan, have you ever heard of the Dark Disney? The Dark Disney? On her opposite, the man was slightly stunned for a few seconds before nodding. The killer organization which ranks first in the world? Nikita gently picked up a smile again. Its not only the No.1 killer organization, but it also runs many dark transactions underground. And its even very difficult for the international security department to handle this Dark Disney. Sheehan didnt know why Nikita suddenly mentioned the Dark Disney. But he still listened to her seriously. And the mans deep eyes didnt move away from her face. Niky, why are you telling me this? Do you know Mr. Hall? Nikita asked again. Sheehan thought for a few seconds: I heard about him a little. He is the leader of the Dark. Disney? Yeah. Nikita nodded and remained the careless look. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 He is upgraded to be her boyfriend. And her tone sounded indifferent too. Sheehan, if I am your girlfriend, the Lambert family will be an enemy with the Dark Disney from now on and suffer from attacks from the Dark Disney. Do you still want to pursue me? When ites to power, the Lambert family and the Dark Disney are both the leading bosses in their own territory. Neither of them is inferior to each other. It is not so easy for the Dark Disney to aim at the Lambert family. And it is also not that easy for the Lambert family to deal with the Dark Disney. Maybe, both sides will suffer great lost. However, even if no one will win in the end, the losses caused to each other will be huge. Nikita directly threw out the question. If Sheehan wants her, the Lambert family will never live a peaceful life again. And it also means that the Lambert family may start a battle with the Dark Disney at any time from now on. Is Sheehan willing to bear such consequences? Is the whole Lambert family willing to bear such consequences? Does he really feel worthy to cause so much trouble just for a woman? After saying so, Nikita lifted her eyes and took a look at the man who was sitting opposite her. There was some consternation showing in the mans deep and dark eyes. The expression on his handsome face was unclear. He narrowed his eyes and didnt say anything. Nikita smiled, as if she had expected this. She didnt feel disappointed at all. She just felt that this was the choice that a normal. person would make. Even if he is from such a powerful family like the Lambert family. There is no need to get into so much trouble for a woman. Wealthy families pay attention to strong cooperation, so that after bing one family through the marriage, they can both get part of the resources from the other party. In that case, each others families can get a higher status on the basis of their original strength. If a woman he has eyes for not only wont help his family, but also may cause great losses to the interests of his family, he wont make a wrong decision even if he is from the Lambert family. Businessmen usually pay special attention to interests. This is especially true when ites to a century-old family like the Lambert family. Sheehan, I hold a personal grudge with Mr. Hall. He will not let me go, and I will not make it easy for him either. Therefore, dont get involved with me in the future even for the sake of your Lambert family. After Nikita said so, she buried her head down and continued to have the chicken soup. Then if the Lambert family is willing to be an enemy with the Dark Disney, I can be upgraded to be your boyfriend then. The mans voice was low and steady. He paused for a few seconds and then slowly said: Niky, is this what you mean? Nikita was stunned. The bowl which was held in her hand shivered. She slowly raised her head. The mans eyes looked extremely dark and deep. And there seemed to something flowing in his eyes while he fixed his dark and deep eyes on her. At that moment when their eyes met in the air, his sexy thin lips slowly curved into a smile. His low and steady voice sounded slightly hoarse. He slowly and lightly spoke up word by word: Niky, if I ept to be the enemy of the Dark Disney, can you be my girlfriend? Nikita froze. Before she could answer, the corner of the mans thin lips rose again. His smile looked beautiful and charming with his attractive and watery eyes. Then I ept it. Can I continue to pursue you now? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita: She originally thought that bringing the Dark Disney up would make the man retreat. But he actually said he was willing to make enemies with the Dark Disney! Sheehan, Im not joking with you. Nikita slightly twisted her eyebrows. Mr. Hall and I really have some histories. Well, Im not joking with you either. The man looked serious, Niky, be my girlfriend. And the Lambert family and I will be your soldiers in the future. I can promise that the Dark Disney canty a finger on you in N City. Seeing the girl widen her eyes in shock, he picked up a smile again. You think Im bluffing? Then how about I teach the Dark Disney a lesson first? In that case, you can check whether I have enough power to be qualified to pursue you. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Three-month Internship Nikita: Niky, give me a chance. The man stretched out his big hand and gently covered the back. of her hand with his palm. Realizing that she didnt resist him, his smile turned brighter and more charming. Nikita lowered her eyes with her long eyshes hanging down and covering her eyes. The emotions showing in her eyes now are also hidden. Sheehan, are you serious about this? Momentster, the girl spoke up in a very tone. He couldnt tell her mood. Yes. Im serious. The mans voice sounded low and steady. His eyes looked very deep with a smile showing on his face which even reached to the end of his eyes. Actually, I have never been so serious. Momentster. He heard the girl say a word lightly. Okay. As Sheehan just put a piece of braised pork in her bowl, he heard her answer and was stunned. The chopsticks in his hand trembled. After a few seconds, he came to his senses. Are you saying that you are willing to give me a chance? Nikita bowed her head and ate the braised pork he picked up for her. The meat tasted very soft, waxy and fragrant. It immediately melted as she put it in her mouth. And it didnt taste greasy at all. Her voice sounded faint. You have to go through a three-month internship. If you can reach all my standards, youll officially be my boyfriend. What? Sheehan looked up in consternation. With a crisp sound, his chopsticks fell to the table. He somehow couldnt believe what he just heard. What does she mean by a three-month internship? He didnt dare to overthink this for fear that he might have some misunderstanding. After finishing that piece of braised pork, Nikita got another piece for herself again and eat it leisurely. After a while, she didnt get any response from the man. She slightly raised up her eyebrows and looked up at the man, What she saw was the mans dull face, The girl put down her chopsticks, held her jaw with one hand and picked up a smile. Why? Is there a problem? Then just pretend that I didnt No. I have no problem with that. The man came to his senses and grabbed her wrist tightly, as if he was afraid that she would change her mind the next second. OK, three-month internship period. Sheehan grasped the girls wrist and looked at her with his eyes. His eyes were deep and dark, he said word by word, Now, girlfriend? Nikita looked faint, her eyes were smiling slightly: Mr. Lambert, I am still young. Sheehan: Well, I know. So Nikita slowly pulled out her hand, she said lightly and slowly, just nominal girlfriend, can you ept? Yes. The man did not hesitate, and his eyes were full ofughter. I will respect all your requirements, and I wont force you to do anything you dont want. She is still young now. He had no intention of doing anything to her. He can wait for her to grow up. Hes in no hurry. Tut. Nikita scoffed, You have promised me so quickly. I have also said that I dont like men who are older than me, why dont you respect my thought? Sheehan: The man was silent for a few seconds and coughed softly: Except this matter, for everything else, I will respect your wishes. For his love if he is not shameless, he has to be single all his life. Oh. Nikita scoffed again. This sweet and sour fish tastes good, try it. Sheehan knew that he was wrong, so he quickly changed the subject. You said before that you and Mr. Hall have personal grievances. Can you tell me what personal grievances do you have? Nikita knew he was changing the subject, but she didnt expose him. She bowed her head and bit the sweet and sour fish with rich soup, and whispered: Its a long story, lets talk about itter. Well, tell me in detail in the future. Sheehan didnt ask again. When she finished eating the fish, he put a few pieces into her bowl.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Sleep here with me? He looked calm, controlled his feelings quite well. But looking at his eyebrows and his eyes, his joy couldnt be hidden at all. After dinner, Nikitay on the sofa and started a game to y. The girl half narrowed her eyes, like a cat just satiated, and her face was somewhatzy and satisfied. Sheehan collected the bowls and made her a cup of fresh mango juice. Seeing that she didnt mean to go back, he smiled happily, walked aside and took down the ck box on the shelf. He went to the sofa and sat down next to Nikita. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Suddenly, there was a man beside her, a man. The girl who was ying the game was slightly stunned and raised her head. Thezy and indifferent water eyes like cats stared at the man sitting beside her. Soon, she lowered her eyes and continued to y the game. A birthday present. A ck box was handed to her, the man reached out his hand and touched her head. Nikita just finished the game, she looked up at him, and looked at the box he handed over. A few secondster, she raised her eyebrows, and smiled slightly. She stretched out her hand slowly and took it over. Sheehan looked at her: Open it and see if you like it. Oh. Nikita crossed her legs and sat on the sofa, she opened the box slowly. Under the crystal light, the diamond ne in the box was glowing, and the refracted light was dazzling. Nikita was forced to narrow her eyes by the shing light in the box. How much does it cost? The girls slender white fingers hooked the ne, she half narrowed her eyes and identified it for a moment. You got it from the auction? It is cheap. Sheehan smiled lightly. If you like it, you can wear it. When I get a better one, I will buy it for you. Tens of millions? Cheap? Nikita chuckled, tilted her head and blinked. President Lambert is so generous. You can earn hundreds of millions by treating a patient for once, isnt it cheap for you? Sheehan picked up the mango juice on the table and handed it to her. They were a little close, and he could breathe sweet and light fragrance from the girl. That fragrance is faint, he feels itchy. I have no money. Nikita took the mango juice, took a sip, and said slowly, No matter how much I have earned, I didnt get the money saved in my card. Sheehan smiled: You have donated all the money? Nikita raised her eyebrows without answering. Let me put it on for you? Sheehan took the diamond ne. Nikita said humzily. The man smiled and got closer to her. He moved her hair, moved her hair, and picked the ne to put it on her neck. The girls skin is white, and the skin of her neck is white and delicate like snow. When Sheehan approached, he smelled bursts of fragrance that made him more attractive. The mans slender fingers with distinct joints touch the girls warm skin, and his fingertips felt her soft and tender skin. He cant help breathing quickly, and his eyes gets dark to some extent. He takes a deep breath and controls himself. He put on the ne for her after spending several minutes. Putting on a ne even makes him have thin sweat. Nikita covers her lips and yawnszily. Sheehan saw drowsiness on her face. He looked at the wall clock on the wall and said, Are you sleepy? Nikita said hum. Sheehan sipped his lips and was silent for a few seconds. His eyes shed slightly: Are you going to sleep here? Nikita raised his eyes and looked at him, she sipped her lips slightly without speaking. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 She only wants the best one. The man didnt look at other ces, he stretched his hands to rub her head: Dont think too much. You can sleep in the bed, I will go to sleep on the sofa. The girl still sipped her lips and didnt speak. Her face looked indifferent without any emotions. Being looked by her, Sheehan felt panicked. Thinking about the three-month internship. period, he controlled his facial expressions, he looked serious: I can send you back. Early the next morning. Nikita had just finished washing when she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw the man standing outside the door. His upper body is in a white shirt with simple style, and the ck trousers are wrapping. his straight and powerful long legs. The hair must have just been washed, he looked very refreshing, and the beard has just been shaved. Nikita smells a very light and refreshing smell of shaving water. The buttons of the white shirt on the mans body were not all fastened, the two buttons. down the neck were not fastened, and the corbones on both sides were exposed. Exquisite and sexy. Although she is a woman, she even has the impulse to rush over to bite him. Looking downside. Looming chest muscle Nikita looks at the white skin of his chest, she stares for another seconds. She doesnt know what his figure looks like in the white shirt. Looking at the looming chest muscles, his figure should be good. Nikita is picky, not only picky in the eating aspect. She is also very picky in choosing a boyfriend. She will just want the best one. When she saw Sheehan for the first time, she felt he was quite handsome. She didnt chase him, because she was afraid that she might harm him if she was tired of him so fast. As for the three-month internship period, she wants to give it a try. After this fresh period, she wants to know whether this man will still be attractive for her. Sheehan stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch the girls head: Have you washed? Go to eat breakfast. Nikita: Does this man think of her as a kitten or a puppy? As soon as he meets her, he touches her head. On the dinner table, there is a rich breakfast. The congee is freshly cooked and steaming. In front of Nikita, there is a cup of milk and a cup of mango juice. Nikita sat down, looked at the table full of food, slowly turned her head, and said to the man next to her seriously: In fact, you dont have to cook so much, we cant eat them up, it will be a waste. Hmm. Sheehan put a crisp and fragrant spring roll on her te. If you have something you want to eat the next time, you can tell me, I wont have to cook so much. Nikita was stunned, she looked at the spring rolls in the te and understood quickly. She slightly smiled: So, you have cooked so much just because you dont know what I like to eat? Well, if I can cook more, there will be something you like to eat. Nikita blinked and didnt speak. Admittedly, she is a little pleased. After breakfast, Sheehan cleaned the table and washed the dishes as usual. Nikita crossed her legs and sat on the sofa. She was replying Hughs text message. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hugh told her that all the judges of the musicpetition have been decided. The program group agreed that she could refuse to show her face, but as a judge, she had to have some achievements to convince the public. Hugh: Hey, how can I discuss with them? If I tell them that you are the writer of Memory in August, hiding your appearance will make no sense. But if you want to hide your identity, you cant participate as the writer of Memory in August. Nikita pinched her eyebrows with one hand, and typed quickly on the mobile phone screen with the other hand. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Dont you want to give something good to your boyfriend? Nikita: Then ask them if Aroma of F Band is qualified as a judge. Hugh replied several minutester. Hugh: What? Aroma of F Band? That person who is quite famous in the world, who is proficient in many musical instruments, who has the highest honor of St. Johns College. of Music, who is also the youngest talented tutor of St. Johns College of Music, who is also awarded as the first female knighthood in the history of Y country by the Queen of Y country? Hugh: Sister, dont scare me. Hugh: Tell me quickly, the Aroma you mentioned is definitely not the same person as the Aroma I mentioned! Hugh sent three messages in a row. Nikita smiled. It seemed that he was frightened. She held her mobile phone and changed into afortable sitting position, she typed slowly: Well, we are talking about the same person. As soon as the message was sent Hugh replied quickly: Fuck! After a few seconds. Hugh: You, you, you are really Aroma?!!! Nikita smiled: Whats the matter? Hugh: I, I, I, wait, I have to calm down first. My mind is in a mess now, I cant think at all. So, I, I, I I know Aroma, she has also written a song for me?! I be popr because of Aroma?!! Nikita feels that Hugh seems to have been incoherent. Nikita: You can calm down slowly. After replying Hughs message, she threw her mobile phone aside, looked up at the man wearing an apron in the kitchen, who was cleaning the kitchen. He was washing dishes quickly. She thought that a master grew up in the Lambert family with great treatments must havent done any housework. She thought that Sheehan cant do anything. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Unexpectedly, he is quite virtuous. She suddenly discovered that Sheehan had many advantages. He is good-looking and smart-minded. He can earn much money, and he is also good at cooking and doing housework. Such a woman is definitely what men dream of. Such a man should also be dreamed of by women. At the gate of the school. The Lamborghini stopped at the side of the gate. Nikita unbuckled her seat-belt and was about to get out of the car. Wait a minute. Next to her, a mans dissatisfied voice sounded. Nikita turned her head. Sheehans eyes are half narrowed, the sleeve of an arm has been rolled up. He puts one hand on the steering wheel of the sports car, and he gently raises his eyebrows: You want to leave like this? Otherwise? Nikita also raises her eyebrows. Sheehan sipped his lips: Dont you want to give something good to your boyfriend? Nikita looked at his eyes and smiled faintly: What do you want? Sheehan: He wants so many things. Does he dare to say them all? All his thoughts were unsuitable for such a little girl. The girls eyes were dark, bright, clear and clean, and her eyes were wet like the eyes of a fawn. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Sheehan was defeated. Being stared at by such a pair of clean eyes, he felt that any thought he had was evil. Forget it, you are still young. We can talk about it in the future. The man sighed, he was quite helpless. He stretched out his hand to take his wallet, then he took out a card from his wallet. Centurion Card from Concord Bank for the supreme VIP customers. At least, the quota is one hundred million. Nikita looked at the ck card handed to her, she slowly smiled faintly: For me? Hum, take it. Why, Mr. Lambert, you are going to raise me? Nikita smiled. Sheehan looked at her with deep eyes: You have said that you have no money in your card, right? Hundreds of millions are in this card. Take it with you, tell me when you use the money up. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Let me do something good. Nikita lowered her head. She didnt stretch out her hand to take it over. It is natural to spend your boyfriends money. Sheehan directly put the card in her hand. I am still in the internship period, let me do something good, huh? Nikita stared at his perfect and deep facial features for a few seconds, she pinched the card from him looked at it carefully. Then she smiled slightly: You mean I can use the money at will? Yes, you can use the money at will. If I use the money up within one day The man was in no hurry and took out an identical ck card from his ck wallet. Dont worry, there are still many cards. The man also smiled, reached out his hand and touched her head, and his low voice unconsciously had dotes. Your boyfriend has enough money, so you dont have to save money for him. You can buy whatever you want. Nikita: Later, she will buy luxury cars and vis. She will spend all the money within one day! Nikita came down from Sheehans car. She just went forward by several steps, then an excited voice sounded behind her: Niky! She turned her head and saw Tammy jumping down from a ck Bentley. Tammy jumped to Nikita like a rabbit. She ran a little fast, so her face was red. Tammy stretched out her hand and took Nikitas arm. She looked back at the Lamborghini sports car that Sheehan had not yet driven away. Tammy smiled secretly and covered her mouth, and then blinked at Nikita: Niky, Sheehan sent you here? Hmm. Nikita has decided to be Sheehans girlfriend, so she didnt hide. Tammy is quite satisfied with the development of their rtionship. She smiled and said, Niky, this is the first time for me to see Sheehan treat a girl so well. You are the first one! Nikita smiled: You are his sister, he doesnt treat you well enough? No. Tammy told the truth, Although he is my cousin, we are not close to each other. He usually looks very strict. You know, every time I see him, I am actually a little afraid of him Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But I think he treats you uniquely Tammy said with emotion. Niky, Sheehan is quite gently for you, he hasnt been so gentle even for Felton. Felton is his biological brother. Nikita didnt speak to deny. Sheehan is very attentive to her. Nikita. Nikita and Tammy walked to the gate, when they were about to enter the school, a faint voice sounded behind them. Nikita frowned, turned her head, then she saw Yvonne, whose face was pale, as if she hadnt slept overnight. Yvonne had heavy dark circles under her eyes, and her eyes seemed to be watery. She looked up at Nikita pitifully. Nikita, mom is ill and hospitalized. Dont you want to go. and see her? Last night, Yvonne went to the hospital and stayed for several hours. When she arrived at the hospital, Margot fell asleep again. She still doesnt know what illness Margot is suffering. But it seems to be a little serious. Nathan and Patrick looked solemn. But when she asked them, they didnt say anything. Yvonne had a bad feeling in her heart. The Swift groups stock price plummeted, Margot suddenly fell ill, and Yvonne felt that the Swift family might be devastated. What she is even more afraid of is that the Swift family will really go bankrupt. Last night, she stayed up all night. She searched something about the stock market, and the more she knew, the more she panicked. She doesnt dare to think about what kind of life she would live in the future if the Swift family really goes bankrupt. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 So Cold-blooded and Ruthless Nikita, mom is really sick. Yvonne bit her lips and looked at the expressionless girl in front of her. Even if she hated Nikita in her heart, she had to lower her head and whisper, Go to the hospital to see her. The doctor said that mom suddenly fell ill because she was so stressful and sorrowful. The price of the Swift group plummeted, which hit her too hard. Yvonne said, while paying attention to the expression on Nikitas face, She has fallen ill now, but she is still worrying about the Swift groups affairs. If someone can help the Swift group to get through this difficulty, her illness may soon get better. Nikita listened to her words patiently, but she was still expressionless. Oh, you have finished your words? Her attitude like this made Yvonne stunned. Nikita smiled, but her smile was not sincere. She smiled ironically: I have severed rtions with the Swift family. The Swift family or anyone of the Swift family has nothing to do with me. Yvonne was stunned again: Nikita, you She didnt expect Nikita to be so cold-blooded and ruthless. Margot is her biological mother. Hearing that her biological mother is ill, probably, the illness is serious, she is indifferent. Thats right, Niky has cut off her rtions with your family. In the future, as for everyone. of your family, dont bother her again! Tammy didnt like Yvonne at all. After knowing that Yvonne has upied the position of Nikita and spread the rumor that Nikita was the adopted daughter of the Swift family, she hated Yvonne even more. How can she be so shameless! Niky, lets go, ignore her! Tammy rolled her eyes at Yvonne, and took Nikita to walk by her side. Yvonne stood in ce, her face looked gloomy. Nikita went into the ssroom. Unexpectedly, Miss Morris was sitting on the tform. The first ss this morning is not hers. Now, its time for the morning reading time. Why is Miss Morris sitting in the ssroom? Nikita, you are here. As soon as Miss Morris sees her, she walks quickly to Nikita, grabs her hand and leads her to go out the ssroom, Come on,e on,e to my office. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. So Cold blooded and Hutfitess Nikita followed her to go out in confusion: Miss Morris, whats the matter? Ten minutester. Nikita watched Miss Morris pull out a few test papers from the drawer She put those test papers gently on the table, then took out a pen and handed it to Nikita. Nikita, there will be an English test this morning, which will select the contestants for the Englishpetition. Although it is a littlete to teach you now, it is not toote to make up. The more you can learn, the better. Miss Morris looked at her seriously. The questions on these papers cover a wide range. If you can finish all the above questions, it will be of great help to the following test. I dont expect you to win any prize, which is unrealistic. As long as you can take the exam on behalf of ss F, it is also an honor for ss F. Nikita is the first student in ss F to sign up for the Englishpetition. Miss Morris has expectations for her, but she really doesnt expect Nikita to get any awards. Because its unrealistic. Even those students study English the best in the school the best grade is the third ce. Basically, the top three ces are all taken by Foreign Language School of N City. Nikita can represent ss F and First Senior High School of N City to participate in thepetition has made Miss Morris quite satisfied. Nikita narrowed her eyes, she looked at the papers taken by Miss Morris and the pen handed by her, Nikita smiled meaningfully. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 All Nikitas answers are right. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Miss Morris, you ask me toe here to give me tutoring? Miss Morris nodded: Dont think tutoring is useless, we still have two hours, try to solve the questions on the papers. I will look at you during the whole process, you can ask me if you are confused about any questions. Nikita smiled, nodded, pulled a chair, slowly sat down, and took over the pen from Miss Morris. The girl used her long and white fingers to pinch the pen. She turned the pen in a handsome way for several times: Do you mean I can leave after finishing writing these papers? Miss Morris: Finish the papers first. These papers are difficult. This mornings test will also be difficult. The test wont be simple, because they will select ten students to participate in the Englishpetition representing First Senior High School of N City. If the questions are simple, every student will be able to answer. The test wont help them know the real abilities of students. Nikita didnt say anything, she nodded her head, picked up her pen, and began to write the test paper. Miss Morris got up and went to pour a ss of water for Nikita. Una walked into the office and saw Nikita sitting at Miss Morriss desk, writing the test paper with her head buried. Una was stunned, then she walked over to ask Miss Morris: Are you tutoring Nikita? Miss Morris nodded. The rtionship between them has be better because of Nikita. Perhaps, because of Unas illness, she has also be calmer for many things. She is not so ambitious as before. Una knows that Nikita has also signed up for the Englishpetition. Nikita is not a student in her ss, but she is her benefactor. Una has also thought of give tutoring to Nikita. She also took two test papers from her bag, sipped her lips, and put them on the desk: I also have two test papers, and the key points are all on the test papers. When she finishes doing yours, let her finish mine. Miss Morris took a nce. The test papers taken out by Una are internal key test papers, which cover many key points. One paper like this is more important than dozens of ordinary papers. Only internal teachers can get such internal papers. Una is a teacher for ss A. She didnt give these papers to the students in her ss, but she gave them to Nikita. Una is quite good to Nikita. After all, Nikita has saved her life. They stood by Nikitas side. When they were talking, they saw the girl had finished more. than twenty multiple-choice question. She writes very quickly. There is almost no pause. Within less than a minute, more than 40 multiple-choice questions were done. Miss Morris frowned, thinking that Nikita was writing at will to slight over. When she wanted to say something, she heard Una surprised voice sound by her: All her answers are right How could Right? What? Miss Morris turned to look at Una. Una pointed to the paper that Nikita was answering and murmured in a low voice: These multiple- choice questions all of Nikitas answers are right all of them. What? Miss Morris immediately looked down at the test paper. After a while, she also looked surprised like Una. This test paper she gave Nikita is definitely not simple. It is not unusual to answer all these multiple-choice questions correctly. For the top students in ss A, they may also answer them correctly. But the speed for Nikita to answer these questions. Isnt it too fast? For anyone else, they will definitely think for several seconds before making choices. But she didnt. Shepletes almost a multiple-choice question every second. Most people may havent even finished reading the question during one second. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 If Nikita can take the crown Can she read so many things at a nce? A few more minutes passed. It is hard to describe the facial expressions of Miss Morris and Una. Surprised? Frightened? They stood beside Nikita and watched her finish a test paper within five minutes at an extraordinary speed. She finished four test papers on the table within half an hour. Done. Nikita threw the pen to the table, pped her hands, stretched herself and stood. up under the frightened eyes of Miss Morris and Una. Can I go back to the ssroom? Miss Morris opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she almost choked. Una picked up one of the test papers and checked the answers. After a while, the expression on her face became more and more astonished and incredible. She looked at several multiple-choice questions, some fill-in-the-nks and the two most difficult questions. All her answers are right. She picked up several other test papers as if she wanted to prove something. She checks a few questions casually, and the answers are all right. Una pinched the test paper and slowly raised her head with consternation on her face: Nikita, you She wanted to say something, but she didnt know what she should say. They have all seen Nikitas grades before. She has got zero marks in English for several times. But now If Una hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she wouldnt have believed it anyway. These papers are all internal papers. So Nikita cant know the answers in advance. Even if she knows the answers to multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-nks questions theres no answer for the short essays, but she has written quite well. If she doesnt have enough umtions in English, she cant write such good essays. Even she and Miss Morris cant write such good essays. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nikita looked at them, who were quite excited. She looked quite indifferent: Can I not go to the test in the morning? After pausing for a few seconds, Nikita covered her mouth, yawned and saidzily: I am tired, I want to sleep for a while. Una is in charge of all matters of this Englishpetition. She will invigte and correct the papers for the English test one hourter. Una and Miss Morris are very clear about the meaning of Nikitas grades. They looked at each other. Inexplicably, both of them were a little excited. Originally, First Senior High School has never expected to win the championship. But this time, there seems to be hope. They can also expect this. If Nikita can win the championship Una got excited, she nodded again and again: Yes, of course. You have passed this test. There is no need to take an exam again. Nikita covered her lips and yawned again, as if she were really sleepy. She took off the ck backpack and took out two small ck porcin bottles, one is for Miss Morris and the other is for Una. You can continue to eat these things. Miss Morris, have you been to Euston Pharmacy to take the medicine? Now, Miss Morris knows that her small porcin bottle is filled with good medicine. After she got it, she quickly put it in the drawer of her desk and locked it up: Yes, I gave them the list you gave me, saying that it was you who asked me toe. They really didnt ask me for a penny. So many precious medicinal materials are all free for me. Speaking of this matter, Miss Morriss eyes are full of gratitude. Nikita, thank you very much. If it werent for your help, I really couldnt afford those medicines. Among the medicines prescribed by Nikita to her, many medicinal materials are very precious. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 For Example, Her Identity The medicine for once will cost tens of thousands. For the whole process of her treatment, it will cost hundreds of thousands. She cant afford at all. Therefore, the main consumers of Euston Pharmacy are rich and superior people. Not the general people. The boss who founded Euston Pharmacy was a descendant of a century-old medical family. Many people in the family are high-level experts in the National Medical College, who focus on treating the heads of countries such as the president or the prime minister. In ancient times, these people were doctors for the emperor, and they were extraordinary among the doctors. They have no idea about the rtionship between Nikita and Euston Pharmacy. Nikita can even let her get medicine from Euston Pharmacy for free. Miss Morris always feels that this girl, who looks still immature and is clearly a little girl, should have many unspeakable secrets. Such as her identity. She is definitely not just an ordinary student. ording to the information they have read, she grew up in a poor mountainous area. Moreover, she has poor academic performance, she often fights with her ssmates, and drops out of school for two years. She is an arrogant little girl in everyones eyes, and the local people call her as scourge. Not only the students in the school are afraid of her, but also the parents of those students are afraid of her. But such a girl has very powerful medical skills, she can also speak French, her English is also very good. She seems to have a very unusual rtionship with Euston Pharmacy. That time when she gave Samuel an acupuncture Even the principle came to speak for her, it seemed that she and the principle also knew each other. On the day when she transferred to First Senior High School, Talbot told them not to bother her. He also specifically said that she liked to sleep, so they could just let her sleep without waking her up. At that time, they all thought it was because the Swift family. After all, the Swift family has donated a lot of money to the school before. But now, think about it carefully, it should have nothing to do with the Swift family, the Swift family is not powerful enough. If it is because of the Lambert family, it will be more reasonable. Miss Morris, how do you feel after taking the medicine? Nikita spoke and looked at Miss Morriss face, it was clear that she had looked better than before. Although she had just taken medicine for several days, the effects could be seen clearly. I feel much better. Miss Morris said with a smile, After eating the pills you give me for two or three days, I feel less tired than before, my spirit is much better, and I dont always. want to sleep. The quality of sleep at night is much better than before. These are not psychological effects. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. These are the changes she really feels. If they tell others, no one will believe. It takes only two or three days to see the curative effect? Others will definitely say that it is just a psychological effect, but it is not. Miss Morris knows it in her heart. Nikita nodded; Continue to take medicine on time every day, you are in the early stage of cancer, which is easy to treat. When you finish eating the medicine is this period, go to the hospital to check again. If there is nothing wrong, I will give you some medicine to maintain your healthter. Miss Morris was stunned, she pondered Nikitas words for a few seconds, and widened her eyes in surprise: Nikita, do you mean that I only need to take medicine for a single period, and my disease can be cured? Almost. Nikita looked at her face with incredible expression, smiled and said faintly, I said, you are in the early stage, and your disease is found very early. Your disease can be cured. If you go to the hospital for treatment, you can also cure it. There is no need for me to treat you originally. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Because it met Nikita. The only difference is that Nikita can treat her at a faster speed. Miss Morris is quite happy, Good, good, I will go to the hospital for examination when I finish my medicine for this course of treatment. If the results of the check show I am. cured, can I be the same as an ordinary person? I wont suffer this illness again, right? Rest well, eat well, dont put too much pressure on yourself, dont let yourself be too tired, then it wont rpse. Nikita looked calm and said, Diseases will break out because of the long-term backlog of fatigue and pressure, coupled with the inattention in diet. Miss Morris, like a student obediently listening to the teachers instructions, kept nodding and said, OK, I see. I will definitely pay attention. If anyone sees this scene, they will wonder who is the teacher and who is the student. What about me? Unas cancer is in the middle andte stage, which is not so easy to cure. Although Nikita said that she can be cured, she is still very worried. Una asked anxiously, When can my illness be cured? Nikita, as you said, my illness can also be cured. Right? Miss Una, I said I could cure you, I will keep my promise. But your illness is different from that of Miss Morris. The treatment process will be longer, so you have to be patient. You cant solve a big problem in a hurry, and Rome was not built in one day. Dont leave immediately at noon, Ill give you the acupuncture. After taking the medicine for a month, you should also go to the hospital for examination. For the following three months, go to the hospital every month to check. Nikita said like this, after a while, she remembered something, and looked at Unas t. lower abdomen. After a pause for a few seconds, she continued: The fetus will be stable after three months, so you must check it every month for the first three months. After three months, you wont have to go to check again. The fetus? Miss Morris was stunned, after reacting, she also looked at Unas lower abdomen along Nikitas sights, Miss Una, you are pregnant? Congrattions. Una has been preparing for pregnancy. Many people in the school know about this. She has prepared for a long time, and she finally bes pregnant, which should have been a happy thing, but Thinking of her illness, Miss Morris turned to ask Nikita: Nikita, will it affect the baby in her belly during the treatment of Una? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita stopped looking at Unas abdomen: No. Miss Morris: Thats great. Miss Morris didnt expect Una to be pregnant. The child she had been looking forward to for a long time came at this moment unexpectedly. Actually, this child came at a very bad time. It didnte earlier or later, it came when Una got cancer. However, this child is also lucky. Because it met Nikita. When patients have cancer in middle or advance periods, the hospital will ask them to abort usually. Because the radiotherapy and chemotherapyter will have a great impact on children. Even if patients are unwilling to abort, the children in their belly wont be safe. Moreover, forced miscarriage protection will only make the illness more serious. If it werent for Nikita, Unas child would definitely suffer abortion. However, Miss Morris saw that Una was not quite happy. When she was talking about the child in her belly, she was not happy at all. Is it because of illness? Yeah. With this disease, even if she can give birth to the child, it must be much harder than normal pregnant women. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 This is simply unbelievable. Teacher Turner, Miss Morris, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the ssroom first. Nikita had said what she needed to say. She turned around and left the office. After Nikita left, Miss Morris immediately stepped forward to help Una. Teacher Turner, sit down and settle yourself. Dont stand all the time. Why didnt. me that you were pregnant? I even asked you to help me hold some books yesterday. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. Otherwise, how will I Im not that delicate, okay? Una smiled faintly. Seeing that Miss Morris really cared about her, she couldnt describe her feelings in her heart. She sighed gently, reached out and grabbed one of Miss Morriss hands and said with emotions. Thinking of the fact that I used to quarrel with you for a man, I really dont understand why I would do that. Miss Morris, Im really sorry about my inappropriate behavior before. I will never quarrel with you again. We can be good friends, cant we? Of course. Miss Morris smiled. I never wanted to be your enemy. Miss Morriss generosity made Una feel ashamed. Thank you, Miss Morris. Una sipped her lips and held Miss Morriss hand tightly. Thank you for forgiving me and giving me a chance. All right. Enough for this emotional talk. Miss Morris picked up the test papers on the table and changed the subject. Lets correct the test papers first. They only checked some multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-nks questions before. And they did not finish marking the whole test paper. Therefore, they cant bepletely certain about Nikitas capability. Una nodded: OK, then Ill take my test papers back and have a look. When the scorese out, we can talk about it. Miss Morris also nodded. She sat down, took out her sses and put them on, picked up the test paper and said with a very serious look: OK. Both of them were eager to know Nikitas score. So when they marked the papers, their speed were much faster than usual. Twenty minutester, both of them finished marking the papers. When they looked up, they both saw an incredible consternation in each others eyes. Miss Morris sipped her lips: I have two test papers here, both of which are perfect marks. This is simply unbelievable. Una put down the test papers in her hand: I have two test papers in my hand, which are also perfect marks. Both of the two people were silent for a few seconds. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Are the questions on these papers too simple? After a while, Miss Morris hesitated and suggested: How about we ask some other students to try this test paper and see their results? In fact, how can they not know whether this test is simple or not as the teachers? But Nikitas score was just so good that they even began to doubt whether the questions were too simple. She got perfect score on all the four test papers. And she is actually a poor student who has scored zero in Greek several times. This is simply unbelievable. Just now, Nikita finished all the test papers under their supervision. So its impossible for her to cheat or something like that. After hearing this suggestion, Una hesitated for a while and nodded. OK, then I will take two more test papers and ask Lanny and Yvonne in my ss to try it. Then we can know better about the difficulty of the test papers. Lanny and Yvonne are both good at Greek. One took the third ce in thest Greek League, and the other took the fifth ce. If they asked the two of them to do these papers again, and they could measure the true difficulty of these papers. And they can also be sure about how good Nikitas Greek is. Nikita returned to the ssroom. Samuel and others have alreadye. When they saw her, they greeted her warmly: Niky, here you are. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 The Swift Group was aimed at. Samuel took out a cup of bubble tea and put it on her seat: My cousin went to buy bubble tea again today. So I asked her to bring another cup by the way. Nikita leisurely walked to her seat, sat down, took a look at the bubble tea on the table. and picked up a smile: Your cousin seems to like bubble tea very much. Er Samuel felt his face was about to burn up. Nikita smiled again: Thank your cousin for me. The bubble tea tastes great. Samuel suddenly cheered up again: Since Niky likes it, I will ask my cousin to buy it for you every day! Tobin looked at Samuel with disdain and didnt sell him out, although he knew about the truth. Clearly, it was him who went to wait in line to buy it early in the morning. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But every time he imed that it was his cousin. Isnt he just afraid that Nikita would refuse to ept it if he admitted he was the one who bought it for her? So humble! However, Samuels love is destined to get no response, although this is his first time to have feelings for the opposite sex. Its impossible for Nikita to fall for him before. Now that there is such a powerful and excellent suitor as the eldest brother of the Lambert family, Nikita is even more unlikely to have eyes for this group of people in the school. What does Samuel have topete with him? The gap between them can never be crossed. In their eyes, the eldest brother of the Lambert family has always been a legendary figure. Who always getspliment growing up. While they are just a group of loses who can only survive with the help of their wealthy families! Nikita has already been able to make money through her own medical skills. While they can only ask for pocket money from their families. If he were Nikita and wanted to start a rtionship, he would choose the eldest brother of the Lambert family. However, it doesnt affect anything that Nikita doesnt have feelings for Samuel. Tobin took a look at the empty seat beside Nikita with some worries. Felton hasnte yet. Recently, at this time of day, he has been sitting in the ssroom. Thinking of Feltons sullen face after Sheehan showing upst night, Tobin frowned. He took out his phone and sent a message to Felton. Yvonne buried her head down and walked into the ssroom without saying a word. During the morning reading lesson, the students in ss A didnt read books carefully as usual. Instead, they were all gossiping about the affairs of the Swift family in small groups. Have you heard that the stock price of thepany which is run by Yvonnes family has plummeted. My dad and his friends are all saying that the Swift Group may go bankrupt. Bankrupt? Is it really that bad? If the Swift Group does go bankrupt, wouldnt Yvonne be very pitiful in the future? I saw apany go bankrupt before. Even the vi which the president of thatpany lived in was taken by the bank to pay off debts. There was no ce for his family to live. Ive been keeping an eye on Facebook yesterday. Many people in thement area were analyzing that the Swift Group was being aimed at. Being aimed at? What do you mean? Someone was deliberately trying to bring down the Swift Group. And the sudden drop of the stock price was artificial. No way! Did the Swift family offend any big shots? This kind of punishment is so cruel. A group of people were gossiping. When they saw Yvonne enter the ssroom, they stopped the discussion one after another. Some people looked at her, gloating. While others looked at her sympathetically. Most of those sympathetic eyes came from boys. Yvonne is the campus belle who is very versatile. And there are many boys who secretly have crushes on her. After hearing about what happened to the Swift family at the moment, they all felt that she was very pitiful. Especially when they noticed that Yvonne looked very haggard overnight, they couldnt help feeling more distressed for her. A boy who had been secretly loving her came forward andforted her: Yvonne, you You dont have to worry too much. Even if the stock price fell, it will rise back soon. Dont listen to their nonsense. To the hell with going bankrupt! Its not that easy to go bankrupt Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Im looking forward to seeing how many scores she can get. Indeed, Yvonne. You must not be affected by other peoples words. The college entrance examination ising soon. You should focus on the grades. When you get a good result. that everyone envies, those people who gloat will naturally shut up. Another secret admirer also came forward tofort her. Yvonne looked up. Her face was pale, and her eyes were red. She bit her lip and whispered: Thank you. Her delicate and pitiful appearance made all the boys have a desire for protecting her. The campus belle? Seriously? There was an ironicughter sounding next to them. Todays campus belle selection has already started. The voting channel has just been opened for an hour. And someone had already lost more than 1,000 votes. I am afraid that she can only sit on the throne of the campus belle for one more day at most. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Really? Wasnt she still the most popr one yesterday? Didnt her poprity exceed the poprity of that Nikita in ss F by more than 100,000? Yes. But it was just a warm-up activity yesterday. The voting officially started from today. Anyway, the one in ss F has more than 1,000 votes than her indeed. However, it is not surprising that the clothes with the most liked on Amazon may not sell well. Poprity and voting are two different things. It also makes sense. I almost forgot about this voting thing. I will vote for Nikita now. Ill also vote for Nikita. Since she is my idols idol, supporting her is actually supporting my idol! Yvonne bit her lips tightly with her face turning paler and paler. And ayer of water mist quickly appeared in her eyes. Seeing her like this, a few boys around her who was justforting her felt more distressed for her. Just ignore them. That vote for campus belle is actually not that important at all. Even if she wins, its just a title for the campus belle. Its not something that she can really rely on. Yes, indeed. The college entrance examination result is the most important. Even if she wins the title of the campus belle, who will really take her seriously since she cant even go to college? No matter how beautiful she is, with no wisdom, she is just a useless eye candy. I''m looking forward to seeing now many scores she to A few boys keptforting her one after another. In addition to please Yvonne, they also really look down on Nikita. ss A is the best ss, which is full of top students. The students in this ss have their own pride. Except those in the same ss, they always feel people in other sses are inferior to them. Besides, Nikita is still a student in ss F, which was the worst. Although they also feel that Nikita is very beautiful, they dont like her no matter how beautiful she is. Compared with her, Yvonne, who is both talented and beautiful and have a gentle character, is the goddess in their hearts. I heard that Nikita also signed up for the Greekpetition. A boy sneered and said: There is a Greek test this morning. And the test results wille out soon. Im really looking forward to her scores. Scores? Another boy also sneered and ridiculed: Im afraid you think too highly of her. She is a genius who got zero point in all the tests. How many scores can she get? She will naturally remain the same level as before. She is just an idiot with zero test scores and has nothing to show off except for her good look! If this kind of person can be chosen as the campus belle and represent the image of our First Senior High School, wouldnt our school be a joke for people in other schools tough at? In order to please Yvonne, several boys tried their best to humiliate Nikita. And their words couldnt get more harsh. Hey! Who were you referring to when you said idiot? Hearing their words, Tammy got so angry that she patted on the table hard, stood up, pointed to several boys who pleased Yvonne and scolded. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 It cant change the fact that she is an idiot. A few boys gather together to speak ill of a girl. Arent you just a bunch of gossipy women? When did Niky ever offend you? Why does she deserve to be scolded by you like this? Besides, the test hasnt started yet. How can you be sure that she will get zero points in the exam? If my Niky passes the test, will you, gossipy women, p yourselves for a few times? Being scolded as a gossipy woman, none of those boys could bear it. Several boys faces suddenly darkened down. Tammy, I heard that you run to ss F to please Nikita every day. You really brought shame to our ss A. Why? Did we say anything wrong? Isnt a person who has scored zero points in a lot of exams just an idiot? You cant argue about that. If it werent for her extremely low IQ, how could she get zero score every time in the exams? If my three-year-old nephew took the exam, he could have done better than her. Whats wrong with calling her an idiot? You cant even allow us to tell the truth, can you? Nonsense! Niky can write Memory in August at the age of 15. What can you all do at the age of 15? How could you criticize her like that? And what qualifications do you have to judge her? Tammy was so angry that her face turned livid. So what if she can write songs? It still cant change the fact that she is an idiot. As a student, getting zero scores means that she is just stupid. Moreover, except for that song, does she have any other works that can be shown off? No. I dont think so. Ha-ha She just happened to write such a song, which got popr due to a popr singer. In fact, the lyrics and melody are both very ordinary. All thosepliments are just too exaggerated. She is just a musical genius due to marketing. If Hugh asked me to write a song for him, I can also write one, which is guaranteed to be better than Memory in August. Hearing the continuing sarcasm from several boys one by one, Tammy felt she couldnt win the quarrel with them alone. She was so angry and anxious that her eyes were red with anger. Have you said enough? A warm and somewhat cold voice sounded. The morning reading lesson is not for you to quarrel, A few boys were stunned. They turned their heads and saw Lannys cold face. Lanny is the monitor of the ss. And there are people from his family working in the Education Bureau. Although the Garrett family is not as prominent as the Lambert family, it can be regarded as a schrly family. And Lanny is a real second generation of officials. He is a person who always remains gentle and easygoing at ordinary times. When he suddenly shows a cold face, people feel quite surprised. Soon, someone remembered that Lanny used to send Nikita a love letter. Several boys also thought of it. They couldnt help whispering: Since your love letter had been rejected by her, why are you still pleasing her like this? Lannys taste for women is so poor. How could he actually like girls who have no brains? Although they couldnt help whispering and judging him, they were still threatened by Lannys majesty as the monitor. So they went back to their seats whileining. Yvonne took a look at Lanny. She bit her lip hard with a gloomy face. Nikita has refused Lanny several times. Hasnt he given up yet? What does Nikita actually have that can make him hang up on her so much? Is a beautiful face really more important than anything else? Are all the men so superficial? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Yvonne also sat back on her seat. She took a few test papers out of the drawer, took a deep breath, abandoned all her messy thoughts and buried herself in those exercises. Those boys were right. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 These test papers are really difficult. As the college entrance examination is just around the corner, she cant be affected by anything. She must be admitted to her favorite school with an impressive score, so that all those people who either sympathize with her or gloat over her can know how it feels to be pped on the face. Especially under the current circumstances, The more people gloat over her, look down on her and ridicule her The more she wants to pull herself together. She cant admit defeat. She can be a joke and let peopleugh at her. For a student, academic performance is always the most important thing. Which has always been where she shines. As long as she calms down and studies hard, she will surely get impressive results in the college entrance examination this year. If she can be admitted to Peking university. Nikita is nothingpared with her. At that time, Nikita is even not qualified to be carry shoes for her. The first ss is over. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Yvonne, Lanny, you twoe to my office. Una made the order and left the ssroom. Both Yvonne and Lanny signed up for the Greekpetition this year. Both of them are very likely to win the prize. Therefore, both of them thought that Una asked them to go to her office to talk about the exam. Ten minutester. Two people stood at Unas desk. Teacher Turner, what do you want us to do? Lanny spoke up in a polite and gentle tone. I have two test papers here. Una took out the test papers that had already been prepared and handed to them. You two sit here with me and finish them. In the past, before the formal exam, Una would also tutor them in this way. So they were not surprised at all. After taking the test papers, they sat at Unas desk, picked up a pen and began to answer the questions. Unlike Nikita, who could finish each multiple-choice questions in one second, Una specially observed that it took at least one minute for Yvonne to finish one multiple-choice question. All it took a little more time for her to fill in the nks. When it came to the next few essay questions, it took more than ten minutes for her to finish one question. The time limit for this test paper is one hour. After the two finished. the test, they were only a few minutes ahead of schedule. While it only took Nikita less than ten minutes to finish this test. Compared with Nikitas speed, those two were much slower. But Lanny and Yvonnes Greek scores are already very good. Since they even needed such a long time to finish the test, other students must need a longer time. It seems that the questions on this test paper are not simple. How difficult do you think the questions on this test paper are? Una asked two people. Lanny pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and answered honestly: Its a bit difficult. Yvonne also nodded: Teacher Turner, I also think it is a bit difficult for me to answer those questions. So, you both think this test is actually a little difficult? Una asked again. Yvonne and Lanny nodded. Una went silent for a few seconds. Therefore, the examination paper is difficult to finish indeed. But Nikita seemed to have no trouble finishing this test at all, which could to do not have any difficulty, can only show that this difficulty in her there, there is no difficulty at all. Una couldnt help having someplicated feelings in her heart at this moment. A poor student who always gets zero marks in Greek test is actually a top student who can get the perfect score! Well, I see. We two can go back to ss. Get well-prepared for the testter. After getting out of the teachers office, Yvonne and Lanny walked out of the teaching building in tandem. Yvonne went ahead. Lanny walked behind her. Lanny has a height of more than 1.8 meters and a pair of long legs. So he should walk faster than Yvonne. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Did you ever like me? It is impossible for him tog behind Yvonne. He slowed down his pace and didnt walk side by side with Yvonne, which only showed that he didnt want to walk with Yvonne. Yvonne also figured this out. Her face looked a little gloomy. Does Lanny avoid her so much because of Nikita? Yvonne. As she was annoyed by this thought, a voice sounded behind her. Yvonne was stunned and stopped her steps. She turned around. Lanny walked up to her with a pair of long legs. The boy bowed his head. And his dark eyes were not as warm as usual. They looked a little cold and a little alienated. His voice also sounded cold and indifferent. I dont know what happened between you and Nikita. But I hope you wont pull strings to aim at her behind everyones back in the future. Ill let you go this time. But if you make a move again, I will expose you. Yvonne froze. She was stunned and felt inexplicable. Lanny, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Lannys eyes were cold. And his voice sounded calm. Those rumors about Nikita were spread out on Facebook by you. You want to use those rumors to lead people to hurt her online. You should know how terrible cyber violence is. Why would you want to do this? Is it just because you feel that her appearance has taken something away from you? You What are you talking about? Yvonnes face suddenly turned pale. She blinked. And there was panic showing in her eyes. What rumors? What cyber violence? I dont understand what you mean. What do those rumors about Nikita have to do with me? Everyone in the school knows her history. Why do you think that I was the one who spread those news on Facebook? You think she took something away from me, and I resent her. So I spread all those rumors about her? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lanny, you cant turn the fact upside down and me me for this just because you like Nikita. God has eyes for everyone. And you also know exactly whether you did it or not. Lanny seemed to be sure that she was the one who did this and didnt exin why. He just warned her again, Ill warn you again. Ill let you go this time. But if you dare to aim at her again, I will expose what you have done. Just think about it next time. After saying so, Lanny didnt look at her again and walked directly past her. Yvonne froze in ce with a livid face. Seeing the alienated figure of her dreamy guy, she remembered some things and suddenly felt very unwilling in her heart. Lanny, stop. I have something to ask you! The fact that she has been feeling unwilling for many years drove her to seek for an answer that has puzzled her for a long time. Lanny frowned slightly. But he still stopped. What do you want to ask? Lanny, did you ever like me in those days? Yvonne clenched her fist, took a deep breath and said word by word: You used to have feelings for me, right? But why did you turn me down when I confessed my feelings for youter? Why exactly did you turn me down? Lanny was stunned with his dark eyes wide open. He looked quite surprised. After a while, he shook his head and denied: No. Ive told you the reason for rejecting you at that time. Yvonne didnt believe him. She bit her lip and brought up what happened those years. If you never had feelings for me, why did you take the initiative to invite me to go to the library with you? And why did you often invite me to eat with you? When I was sick, you also sent me the medicine and cared for me Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Is she not willing toe to the hospital to visit me? You said you never liked me. Then why did you do these things for me? If it werent for believing that you liked me, I wouldnt have taken the initiative to confess my feelings for you. You are the one who took the initiative to approach me. And you are also the one who suddenly kept your distance from me. I want to know the real reason. At that time, many people thought Lanny liked her. She thought so herself. So she volunteered to confess her feelings for him. But unexpectedly, Lanny refused her using an excuse that students should focus on studying. Later, Lanny gradually alienated from her. Yvonne has always felt puzzled about this. Lanny clearly appeared to like her very much. But why did he refuse her and then keep his distance with her. Lanny was silent for a moment. Then he looked up at her. And there were some strange emotions showing in his eyes which were covered by his sses. In those days, I did take the initiative to approach you first. But I had always regarded you as my ssmates from beginning to end. There was nothing else. Then why did you take the initiative to approach me? Yvonne forced him to answer. Lanny went silent again for a while before speaking up and answering her. I misunderstood something. Misunderstood? I thought you were the one who Ive been looking for. What do you mean? Yvonnes face darkened down. Do you mean that the reason why you approached me at those years was because you mistook me for someone else? Yes. Then you began to keep your distance from me because you found out that I was not the one you were looking for? Yes. Yvonne was stunned for a long time. She never expected the answer that had been troubling her for such a long time turned out to be like this. This reason made Yvonne feel uneptable. What does this mean? Was she just a substitute? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. What about Nikita? She asked with a gloomy face. Did you send her a love letter because she is the person you were looking for? Lanny sipped his lips and remained in silence. He seemed to default it. Lanny, you are still unwilling to tell me the real reason, arent you? Yvonne sneered. If you want to find excuses, at least you can find a decent one. Do you mean you have known Nikita for a long time? She used to be living in the Syracuse Villiage. How can you know her? Believe it or not, I didnt lie to you. Lanny didnt exin much. After saying so, he turned around and left. Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. Seeing the boys indifferent back while leaving, her face. turned green and pale. Her cell phone suddenly rang and startled her. She picked it up and took a look. After seeing the caller ID, she answered the phone after a few seconds. Brother. Her voice suddenly softened down while calling him, which sounded sweet and waxy. Nathan, was still in the hospital and didnt sleep much all night. He stood by the window in the corridor and made a phone call. The air in the hospital was stuffy. And the smell of disinfectant made people feel even worse. He stretched out his neck to leave his head out of the window and took a deep breath. After this, he finally felt his breath became smoother. Its not that stuffy anymore. Yvonne, have you asked Nikita? Nikita paused for a while before speaking up. And his voice sounded a little hoarse. Did you tell her about Mom? What did she say? On the other side, Yvonne sighed. Brother, I went to see her and told her that Mom was ill. I hope she can go to the hospital to visit Mom. But Nikita pinched his phone tightly: Is she unwilling toe to the hospital? Yvonne sighed again: Yeah She wont go to visit Mom. She said that she had cut off her rtions with the Swift family. And it doesnt matter to her whether the Swift family can survive or not in the future. She asked us to stop bothering her. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Patrick, I regret it. Even though he knew her answer would be like this, Nathan still felt stuffy in his heart. At first, he thought Nikita was just making a scene with her temper acting out. At that time, he actually med her for being willful and ignorant. Now, when Nikita really severed rtions with them, Nathan somehow felt miserable in his heart. Clearly they had been separated for more than ten years, the bonding between them has almost disappeared. However, the moment when he really lost her, he realized that he still cared about her. He didnt want to lose his sister. But it seems to be toote when he finally figures this out. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nikita is now very determined to sever rtions with them. Nathan also doesnt know what to do. Hes in a lot of trouble right now. With the Swift Groups affairs, Margots illness and his own problems, he felt that he couldnt breathe. Each of those really gives him a hard time. Brother Yvonne seemed to hesitate for a while on the other side. Then she still chose to ask: Is the company of our family okay? Now everyone is saying that the Swift family. is going bankrupt. Brother, I am so scared. Is what they said true? Will our family really go bankrupt? Mom said that if the Swift family really went bankrupt, we could only sleep on the street in the future, I Dont talk nonsense. Nathan stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. And he looked extremely exhausted. Thepany has encountered some difficulties. But it is not as serious as bankruptcy. Dont listen to other peoples nonsense. And dont fill your head with messy ideas. The college entrance examination ising soon. Focus on your studying. The college entrance examination is more important to you than anything else. Okay, brother. I know. Then Ill go to take my ss. And Ill go to the hospital to visit Mom after school. Yvonne hung up the phone. Nathan put away his phone and stood in the corridor for a while before turning back to the ward. When he pushed open the door and walked into the room, he saw Margoty prone on Patricks shoulder and cry very sadly with red eyes. Patrick wasforting her: Margot, everything will be fine. If we cant get cured in N City, we will go to other cities. There are always people who can cure your illness. Margots voice was desperate: You dont have tofort me anymore. I know very well about my physical condition. No doctors can help me no matter how good he is. It will be a blessing if I can survive for another half a year. Margot Sean was right. The bad days for the Swift family are still waiting for us. Patrick, I regret it. I have been wondering if we have made the wrong choice. Margot looked up from Patricks shoulder. And her face was full of regret and despair. If we took Nikita back and treated her well ording to Seans words, would it be a different situation now? Patrick went silent for a few seconds and sighed: It is meaningless to bring this up now How can it be meaningless? Margot grabbed his arm. Lets take Nikita back now and beg her to forgive us. As long as she is willing to return to the Swift family, maybe maybe everything will be fine. Didnt Sean say that after taking her back, the Swift family will get better and better. Margot, I also thought about taking her back. Its just that you have seen her attitude. She is now determined to sever rtions with us. How can she return to the Swift family? Patrick shook his head and sighed again. Margot also remembered what Nikita said earlier. She sipped her lips tightly. And the expression on her face became desperate again. Dad, Mom. Nikita stood at the door for a while before entering the ward. As soon as he made a sound, Margot and Patrick turned to look at him uniformly. Margot hastily asked: Have Yvonne gone to see Nikita? Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 She was the first one to know. Nathan was silent for a while and then nodded. Yeah. She had gone to ask her. What did Nikita say? Margot immediately asked again anxiously. Nathan sipped his lips and lowered his eyes. After a while, he said in a muffled voice: She refused to come to the hospital. The light which just lit up in Margots eyes fluttered and went out again. Mom, Ill go and try to talk to her again. Nathan thought for a moment and said: She hasnt known what kind of illness you are suffering from yet. She may think its not serious. And its just a general hospitalization. If she knows that you have she wille to visit you. She knows. Margot murmured in a low voice. She was the first one to know. Nikita and Patrick were both stunned: She knows? Margots eyes were full of regret: She warned me earlier that I was ill. But at that time, I thought she was just cursing me. Since she has a good rtionship with Sean, and Sean is good at Physiognomy geomancy, she must have the same skill. Margot smiled bitterly. She couldnt tell from my face that I was seriously ill before. And she asked me to go to the hospital for examination. But I didnt take it seriously. Patrick didnt know this until now. So he was surprised. What did she tell you at that time? Margot recalled it carefully. And suddenly, there was a light shing in her eyes. She turned her head and grabbed Patricks hand excitedly. She asked Zoey to tell me to go to the hospital to do a full set of examinations. The sooner, the better. She also said if I didnt listen to her, it would be toote. So, she must have noticed what was wrong with me. She said that if the hospital cant cure me, I can ask for her help! While saying so, Margots eyes looked brighter. And she even looked less desperate. What do you think she meant by that? Can she cure my illness? Patrick was surprised: Did she ever say so? Margot nodded. But how can she ever have any medical skills to cure people? Patrick obviously doesnt believe it. Not to mention whether Nikita has the medical skills to cure people. What Margot has the advanced cancer. And its advanced cancer in stage two. He has asked the doctor. And the doctor has made it clear that she cant survive for another six mouths if she doesnt ept any treatments. But even if she cooperates with the doctor to ept the treatment, she can only survive for another year or a half. There is no cure for Margots cancer. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Even the experts of the best hospital in N City said that Margots disease could not be cured. But Nikita imed that she could cure her. It cant be true. Nikita seems to have some medical some skills. Nathan thought of something and said: Yvonne told me before that Nikita once used acupuncture on a boy in their school and made the boy suffer. But then, the boy recovered. Acupuncture? Patrick was stunned. Nathan nodded: At least, this shows that Nikita does have some medical skills. And since she can tell from Moms face that she has been ill since a long time ago. Maybe her medical skills are really awesome. Hearing his analysis, Patrick felt it actually made sense. Mom, I will go to talk to Nikita again after school. Nikita said immediately. Ill go with you. Patrick thought for a moment and said, Ill try to talk to her, too. If she can really cure your mothers illness, Ill get her here to help your mom even if she asks me to kneel on the ground and beg her. Although Patrick still doesnt believe Nikita can cure patients with advanced cancer. But now, there seems to be no other way for him. Anyway, he needs to find her first and let her check on Margot. Una and Miss Morris corrected Yvonne and Lannys test papers. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 She can really stand up for once. Yvonne scored 130 points. Lanny scored 123 points. These scores are much worse than their previous exam scores, In thest test, Yvonne got a high score of 142 points. Lanny also scored 139 points. Clearly the test paper this time is not easy. Una and Miss Morris looked at their scores and went silent for a long time. Miss Morris spoke up to break the silence first: It seems that the test paper is not simple. She was talking about Nikita getting perfect score in every test paper. Una was also silent for a while before speaking up. So, Nikita has been deliberately scoring zero point in the previous Greek exams of our school, hasnt she? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Clearly, she has the capability to get perfect score. But she got zero point every time. They couldnt think of any other reason except that she did it on purpose. Miss Morris, good for you! I never expected that you still had such an excellent master in your ss. Una smiled. And there was no jealousy in her eyes, only envy. Isnt it very promising that our school may be able to win the first prize in the Greek league this year? They have been defeated by the foreignnguage school next door every year in thispetition. They can only win the second or the third prize every time. And they can never think about winning the first prize. But now, it seems that they can have such an ambition. Miss Morris smiled in a good mood. And even her eyebrows were smiling too. I heard her speak a little French before. And she spoke very fluently with a very standard ent. I thought she had learned French for more than ten years. As a result, she said that she just went abroad for a year and learned it. At that time, I thought she might be very talented innguage. And thats why I wanted her to sign up for the Greekpetition. I really didnt expect her Greek to be much better than I imagined. Even the students from thenguage school finished these papers they gave Nikita, they cant all get full marks. If the students in our school can get the first ce this time, it is really proud. Una said. In fact, theprehensive strength of First Senior High School was stronger than that of foreign language school. In terms ofprehensive strength, it ranked first. But the level of their Greek is always inferior to that of foreignnguage schools. Every year, they lost to that school, and they were provoked by them. While they cant refute it, so they can only submit to humiliation. They had no idea. After all, that school really won the first ce every year. Miss Morris also thought about the quarrel between the two schools in the forum before and after the competition every year. The foreignnguage school couldntpare with the First Senior High School in other aspects, and it lost to First Senior High School every time. Theprehensive data has always been ranking the second or third, so it has been waiting for the foreignnguage test to be the winner. Therefore, once they met the opportunity to suppress First Senior High School, they took good use of it. After so many years of quarreling, First Senior High School had never won. Because their scores showed everything. Whoever won the first ce was awesome. But this time, the First Senior High School may really be proud once. Una became more and more excited, as if Nikita was her student. She suddenly stood up. Miss Turner, you Im going to meet President Dylon! Una picked up the two papers that Nikita had finished together, and said excitedly, Ill show President Dylon the strength of Nikita. If Nikita can win the first ce this time, she can get extra points in the college entrance examination. This is very important to her. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Take the First ce Miss Morris could know Unas meaning Unexpectedly, she wanted to give Nikita the opportunity to add extra points. She couldnt help freezing and said in surprise: Una, dont you leave the opportunity to apply for extra points for your students? She thought that Una should give the opportunity to add extra points to Yvonne, or Lanny. Una smiled: Nikita is my savior, no, she is also my babys savior. She saved our lives. Its nothing that I give her a chance to get extra points. Besides, whether she can get extra points in the end depends on herself. Talbots office. After reading Nikitas perfect test paper, the little old man fell into silence for a minute. These two papers were finished by Nikita Talbot, a former Greek teacher who has taught it for decades and has been selected as a national excellentnguage teacher for many times, found that his level may not be as good as that of a student who scored zero in every exam. If he finished these two papers. Even if he can get full marks, he cantpare with Nikitas level in the final Greek essay. This means that the perfect score can only be 150 points. If she can get extra points Talbot felt that Nikitas short essay could add at least ten or twenty points. Its so great! Its so good that its not like a high school student who can write at all. Are you sure these two papers were finished by Nikita? After a long time, Talbot calmed down a little and clenched his trembling hand. Teacher Turner and I stared at her doing this. Una said with certainty. Talbot was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly he remembered what Maddox said to him. He didnt believe it at that time. But nowIs his Sweet Uncle a hidden straight A student? Is it really possible for the First Senior High School to get the first ce this time? *President Dylon, if Nikita can get a good ce in thispetition. I hope you can help her apply for extra points in the college entrance examination. If she is really talented innguage, but she cant be admitted to a good school because of her scores in other subjects, I will feel a pity. After Una left. Talbot held Nikitas test paper and stared at it for a while. Then he couldnt restrain his excitement and called Maddox. Over there, after listening to what he said, Maddox was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, Didnt I tell you long ago that you should fully prepare to win the first ce this time? Maddox said that the First Senior High School would win the first ce, which was a very firm tone He was so firm that Talbot couldnt help asking. Sir, do you really think Nikita can win the first ce? I have read her test paper. Her answer is really perfect, but the foreignnguage school is also powerful. Hum. Maddox disdained. How could those little guys in foreignnguage schoolpare with your Sweet Uncle? When your Sweet Uncle won the first ce in this country, those little guys couldnt even speak Greek. No one can compare with her!, Talbot: Teacher, did you just say that Nikita won the first ce in the country? Talbot thought he heard wrong. When did she win the first ce in the country? He only knew that Nikita had always been thest in the previous school. Number one in the country? Is it because his teacher made a mistake and confused thest one with the first one in the country?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 I think she dare not to attend it. *The first ce of the Greekpetition is always gotten by students in foreignnguage school, right? Hum. Maddox smiled disdainfully again, and said in an arrogant tone that seemed to despise anyone: The first ce in the foreign test is nothing! Its just a group of children ying house. Thepetition that your Uncle Sweet participated In that year, tut, that is the real awesome battle gathering many masters. The participators in thepetition were all big shots from all walks of life. But in the end, they all lost to your Sweet Uncle. Talbot was more and more confused when hearing it. Sir, do you mean that Sweet Uncle has participated in simrpetitions before? Simrpetitions? Thesepetitions between students are just children ying! Maddox corrected him seriously, This kind of childishpetition isntparable to thepetition that your Sweet Uncle participated in at all. Talbot: Its easier for her to win the first ce in this kind of childishpetition than to crush an ant. Talbot: Come on, dont call me for this little thing in the future. Dont make a fuss. Youre so excited just because of this. If she gets the first ce in the national college entrance examination, youll be wild with joy, right? Maddox hung up the phone. Talbot was still holding his mobile phone in a daze. The first one in the national college entrance examination? He cant even think about it. His wish this year is that there will be someone in his school get the first ce in the city or the province. As for the first ce in the country. Every school wants to get it, but no school dares to say that its students can take the first ce in this country. But he listened to the meaning of Maddoxs words just now, as if Nikita could really get the first ce in the country. Did his teacher boast her too much? Even if Nikitas Greek are really good, she is not good at other subjects, and her total scores cant be high. At that time, she even cant rank first in their school, let alone ranking national first ce. Students who took the test came into the ssroom one after another. Yvonne sat in the first row. After seated, she had been intentionally looking at the door. Until Una, who stood on the stage, began to hand out test papers, she didnt see Nikita. Tammy didnt see Nikita either. Seeing that the exam was about to start, she was anxious. She wanted to take out her mobile phone and sent Nikita a message to ask whats going on. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But before the test, all the mobile phones have been put in. When the test paper was sent to Tammy, Tammy couldnt help but say, Miss Turner, there is still a student who didnte to take the test. Can you ask someone to inform her? Front row. Yvonne looked at the test paper with his eyes down, but listened attentively to Tammy. The whole audience arrived, except Nikita. Una looked down at Tammy. Tammy added, Its Nikita from ss F. She may have forgotten the test in the morning. Miss Turner, can you ask someone to inform her? Tammy was worried that Nikita was asleep, and she didnt know there was a test in the morning. Unas lips moved. When she was about to speak, she heardughter in the ssroom. Forget? I think she dares not toe here. She must be afraid that as soon as the test is over, she will show my true colors. In fact, it makes no difference whether shees or not. Anyway, she would get a zero score in the end. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 It seemed that she was really pretending to be something. Its nothing for her to get a zero score. Anyway, at the age of fifteen, she can turn an ordinary artist to a genius with top poprity by a song. Her talent in music is something that ordinary people like us cant envy. Several strange voices sounded. They were all the boys who disdained Nikita in order to please Yvonne before. A few people mocked one after another. Tammys face turned red with anger: Dont go too far. Ha ha, do we go too far? If she hadnt been quilty and knew herself clearly, would she not dare to take the test? Thats right, pretending to be something and signing up for thepetition, but now she dare not even come to the test. Isnt she afraid to fail and lose face? Yvonne finished reading the questions on the first page, turned over the examination paper, buried her head, and her lips rose slightly. She thought since Nikita dared to sign up for thepetition, her Greek might be really good. After all, Nikita spoke a few French well that day. But now, she even has no courage to take the test? It seems that she is really pretending to be something. She overrated Nikita. She originally worried about whether Nikita will be a hidden threat. She is just a silly girl! The previous test scores are already proof. If she was really clever, how could she take thest ce in the whole grade every time? On purpose? Who will be a study cker instead of a straight A student? Inexplicably, Yvonne felt easy a lot. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Okay, dont make so much noise. Una turned her head and stared at the boys with severe eyes. Nikita didnte to take the test because she didnt need to take the test. She has already told me in advance. Unas words mean that Nikita has already obtained the qualification to participate in thepetition. Naturally, there is no need for her to take the school test. But they were misunderstood as another meaning after hearing her words. Ha-ha, people who got zero scores in general practice really dont need to take the test. They knew her level clearly. If she took the test, she was just for show, and the result would not make any difference. Oh, shes quite self-aware. A boy sniffed. Una frowned slightly, wanted to say something, but then she felt unnecessary. This group of students are biased against Nikita. They wont believe what she says. Just as she used to have prejudice against Nikita. Only when Nikitaspetition resultse out can theypletely change their prejudice. The test questions were not difficult, so Yvonne finished her paper very quickly. She handed in her papers almost twenty minutes early. Compared with the papers Una asked them to do, the test questions are much simpler. Yvonne calcted the scores, and she can get at least 145 points. After Yvonne left the ssroom, she stood in the corridor for a while. Two girls came towards her. After a distance, Yvonne heard them talking about the selection of school babe. The support rate of Nikita in ss F is too awesome. When Yvonne was elected as the school babe in the past few years, the numbers of votes were not so high. Yes, I just looked at it. It took only half a day, and she has already exceeded Yvonne by more than 3,000 votes. ording to this ratio, 80% of the people in our school voting for her, right? Suddenly, one of them saw Yvonne, stunned, and immediately stretched out her hand and pulled another persons sleeve. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Dont take her seriously. Another person also saw Yvonne, fanned her face twice with embarrassment and changed the topic: Ha ha, why is it so hot today? Its a little hot. I want to drink milk tea. Lets buy milk tea. Two people walked past Yvonne as if nothing had happened. When two girls went away. Yvonne put on an angry look. She took out her mobile phone and logged in the campus forum of First Senior High School. The post of the new school queen selection was ced at the top, and the title was in bold and red font. When Yvonne entered the post, she saw Nikita who was voted to the first ce. Nikitas votes have already exceeded 5,000. She was behind Nikita, nearly 4,000 votes behind Nikita. It was Tammy who followed her closely and only lost more than 200 votes than her. Seeing it, Yvonnes face darkened down. The second ce is more than 4,000 votes behind the first ce, which is a bit miserable. After voting for 24 hours in previous selections of school queen, the second ce was more than 1,000 votes behind her. But now Only half a day, she has fallen behind Nikita by more than 4,000 votes. ording to this ratio, almost 80% of the people voted for Nikita. Yvonne thought that she could still win this time Clearly, her poprity was so much higher than Nikita yesterday Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But when ites to voting, how can she fall behind Nikita so much? Even if she told herself over and over again in her heart that the selection of the school queen is not important, even if Nikita was selected as the school queen, it doesnt represent anything, and the results of the college entrance examination are the most important, so she doesnt need to care about it at all But these honors originally belonged to her. If Nikita didnt appear Before she graduates, she will be the beauty queen of the First Senior High School. Unexpectedly, Nikita appeared. Yvonne bit her lips hard and stared at Nikitas photo participating in thepetition. The photo was secretly taken by someone when Nikita transferred to First Senior High School, which just showed her side face, but it can be seen that her facial features are exquisite and very beautiful. While Yvonne looked like a lovely good girl. Someone replied below: The photo of the next school queen is really beautiful. Who took this photo? It is really beautiful. I love it so much. Ive seen this photo. It seems that someone took it at the day she just transferred to school. At that time, it was spread in the campus group, which caused a sensation. I have a full-body photo. Noparison, no harm. Compared with the Nikita, the former school babe is not that beautiful. Is there so many people supporting Nikita? The former school flower is too miserable. It is simply terrible to be so much behind. This is the typical saying no, but doing yes. Before the vote, they were all talking about choosing Yvonne. When it really came to the vote, everyone voted for the one who looked more beautiful. Yvonne looked at the title of former school queen in the reply, only feeling ufortable very much. Yvonne. A boys voice sounded beside her. Seeing Yvonne watching the post of the school queen vote, and she was not very happy, the boy came forward andforted her You dont have to care too much about these votes Even if Nikita became the school queen, she cantpare with you This kind of voting is boring and meaningless. Students should still focus on their studies, and everything else is secondary. The title of school queen is useless. She doesnt even have the qualification to participate in a foreignpetition. You dont need to take her seriously at all Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Lets have a meal together. In the future, you go to a first-ss university, while she cant even get into a junior college. You are not the same kind of people at all. Whats more The boy sipped his lips, looked at Yvonnes beautiful face, and showed some shyness. In our hearts, you will always be the beauty queen of First Senior High School. I just voted for you, and now I will go to ask more people to vote for you. Under thefort and ttery of this boy, Yvonnes face looked a little better. She smiled gently at the boy: Thank you. She smiled, which made the boy tread on air. He said in a more ttering voice: In a word, you dont need to take that kind of idiot to heart. She is a bumpkin from the countryside. She has no qualification topare with you! Even if she bes school queen, she is still a hillbilly How could a pheasant bepared with the real phoenix? But Yvonne sipped her lips. She is very beautiful, and many boys in the school like her very much. Beautiful but mindless, shes just an eye candy. The boy sneered, Do you think those boys in our school really like her? They just like her beauty and want to y with her. Who will like a hillbilly? Its so shameful! Yvonne sipped her lip again, and showed an inconspicuous smile. Her mood seemed to be better again. Niky, wake up. At noon, a group of people were going to the canteen for lunch, See Nikita still sleeping, Samuel took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to shout Nikita twice. Nikita wore noise-reducing headphones and still slept soundly. Samuel failed to wake her up. He took a deep breath, carefully stretched out a hand. When his outstretched hand was about to touch the sleeping girl, when the distance was only one centimeter, the girl seemed to feel it at once. Her closed eyes opened instantly, and her ck eyes were full of coldness. Her eyes fixed on Samuel. Her eyes were sharp. Samuel got a fright and turned pale: Nikita, Nikita, you are awake. Hearing his voice, the girl with cold eyes seemed to be stunned. After a few seconds, the coldness faded slowly from her eyes, and her eyes were no longer so sharp. She gradually returned to normal. Samuel found that she wasnt so terrible, so he swallowed his spittle and whispered, Niky, well go to the canteen for lunch. Do you want to join us? If you dont want to go, we can bring food back? Yvonne squinted, her facezy. She was about to say something when her mobile phone buzzed twice. She slowly picked up her mobile phone and opened it. Sheehan: Im outside your school. Have a meal together? Then she received another message soon before replying. Sheehan: Germy Hall. After reading these messages, Nikita put away her mobile phone and stood up slowly: Go to have lunch. I wont be with you. Tammy blinked: Nikita, you donte to eat with us? Hum. Nikita replied, and pulled out her ck backpack from the drawer. After going downstairs, Nikita sent a message back to Sheehan Niky: I have something to do. I wont be free until an hourter. She has to give Una an acupuncture. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It would take at least an hour. She replied to this message to ask Sheehan to have a meal himself. After her message sent out, the man replied in seconds: Ill wait for you. Nikita frowned. Niky: You dont have to wait for me. Go to lunch first. Sheehan replied in seconds again: Eat together. Ill wait for you. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Pianist Rosa returned home gloriously. Nikita: Did he have to eat with her? He can eat more and better with her? But every time Sheehan ate with her, Nikita didnt see he ate something. He always served her. Nikita walked towards the teachers office building. While walking, she replied his message: Well, just wait if you want. After replying the message, when she was about to put the mobile phone back in her pocket, the mobile phone buzzed again. Someone called her. Nikita picked up her mobile phone and nced at it. Seeing that it was Maddox who called her, Nikita squinted and answered it. Niky, you havent eaten yet, right? I am near the school at the moment, what about picking you up for lunch? Nikita: She was quite busy at noon today. Everyone wanted to have a meal with her. She raised her lips, walked slowly, and asked carelessly. Who will treat us? Who are there? With her understanding of Maddox, it was definitely not this chinchy old mans treat. One of my students, shes also the apprentice of Malcolm. The little girl just came back from abroad and knew that Malcolm was in N City, so she called us all out. The ce to eat is near the school. I think it is not far from the school, so I ask you toe here together. Nikita has seen several Mas apprentices. They are all male disciples. She heard that he epted a talented female disciple a few years ago, who was still a wealthy girl with a good background. Nikita and this female disciple have never seen each other. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She has no interest in meeting and knowing strangers. I have an appointment. Lets talk about it another day. She refused Maddoxs invitation. Maddox was silent for a few seconds: Are you sure? Hmm. Nikita said faintly, Enjoy yourselves. I wont join in the fun. I originally want to introduce you to that girl. Maddox said with a smile. She knows that I have a senior sister who is several years younger than her, and has been saying that she really wants to meet you. But since you are busy now, lets talk about it another day. Well, Ill hang up. After that, Nikita hung up the phone. At this time, a piece of news popped up on her mobile phone. Young pianist Rosa returned with honor. She easily won the World Championship again. Nikita nced at pop-up news. She wasnt interested in it and take back her eyes. Has the Global Piano Competition this yeare to an end? She didnt pay much attention to it. When She didnt leave from the Y country and F Band, they held thispetition every year, she went to be a judge when she was bored. The true value of thispetition is still very high. Those who can win the championship must be capable. In the past, champions were won by foreign yers. This time, this Rosa won glory for the country. After giving Una an acupuncture, Nikita was out of a sweat. She put away the silver needle and wiped the sweat on her face. When she spoke, she was slightly breathless: I just need to give you an acupuncture twice tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After that, you just need to take traditional Chinese medicine for conservative treatment. And the pill I gave you, take it on time every day. Ill give you another prescription to protect the fetus. Take it every other day. The maiden bent down, took a pen and paper from the desk, and quickly wrote a prescription as she spoke. After writing, she put the prescription on the desk with a ss pressing on it. The medicines I prescribed for you aremon medicines, which are not expensive. You can go to any pharmacy to buy Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Youre so patient. Una thought it was easy for Nikita to give an acupuncture. At least she would not be tired. When seeing Nikita get tired like this, she just knew that acupuncture is also physical work. It was not as easy as she thought. She looked at Nikita gratefully: Sorry for trouble you these days. Its gettingte now. You must be hungry. Let me invite you to lunch. There is a restaurant outside the school that tastes quite good. No, I have an appointment with a friend. Nikita shook her head. Thinking about Sheehan waiting for her outside, she packed up and prepared to leave. Do you want to take a bath? Una saw Nikita sweating, thought about it and said, You can go to my dormitory to take a bath. The dormitory is just across the street. It just takes you a few minutes. In summer, sweaty and sticky, it must be very ufortable. Teachers in the First Senior High School are well paid. Even though few teachers live in the school, the school built a dormitory for teachers, and each teacher has a small suite with one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, These teachers sometimes live in the dormitory when taking a lunch break or working overtime. Nikita smelled the sweat on her body, thought about it and nodded: Okay These are brand-new, so you can use them. Una took out new towels and shoes, including toothpaste and toothbrush. And even a dress. This dress is also new. I havent worn it once when I bought it. But its not an expensive brand. If you dont disdain, you can put on this dress after taking a bath to change your school uniform. I will wash and dry it for you, and you can wear it when youe back. Una and Nikita had simr heights and figures. Nikita can wear her dress. Without polite form, Nikita took the skirt from her hand: Thank you, Miss Turner. After taking a bath and packing up everything, Nikita picked up her mobile phone and watched the time. Thest message between Sheehan and her was an hour and a half ago. The man didnt send a message to urge her. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He was so patient. Out of school. Under a big tree not far from the school gate, the silver Lamborghini sports car is conspicuously parked there. The cool and smooth body of the sports car was particrly eye-catching, which made passers-by look at it more. There are also a few young people taking pictures with their mobile phones. While taking pictures, they are very excited and shout: Holy shit, limited edition Lamborghini, I can see it in reality in my lifetime. Its so cool. Ill stand next to the car. Take photos for me. A boy handed his mobile phone to another boy, and ran to the side of the sports car with an excited face, putting one hand on the front of the sports car and posing in a cool posture. Hispanion squatted on the ground and took several photos of him. Okay, okay, hows it going, let me see! After his friend took some photos, the boy ran back and took his mobile phone to see the photo his friend had just taken. Its my turn. Take some photos for me, too. OK, stand here, and Ill shoot you. Make me cool! Nikita stood not far away, watching several boys take Sheehans sports car as the background, changing countless postures back and forth to take photos, and taking videos after taking photos. After about 20 minutes of tossing and turning, several people left with satisfaction. When the boys left, Nikita walked slowly to the sports car with her hands in her pockets. She reached out and knocked on the dark window. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Some Ungentlemanly Behaviors But people inside the car can clearly see everything outside the car. Soon, the window opened. The man sitting in the car slowly turned his head, and his face was particrly handsome, with deep facial features. The temperament of the whole body is extremely noble. Seeing her, his cold dark eyes gradually became warm. With a click, the door opened. Nikita opened the door and got in the car. Are you impatient to wait for me? Nikita fastened her seat belt. Feeling the eyes beside her, she turned her head, then she saw a pair of extraordinarily deep and dark eyes. The man stared at her, as if there was firelight shing in his eyes. She stunned, reached out and touched her face: Whats the matter? Sheehan looked away from her fair skin on her chest. His Adams apple rolled up and down, and he opened his mouth. Her voice was slightly hoarse: Why are you wearing a dress, wheres your school uniform? Nikita thought of his strange eyes just now, and looked at the ck dress she was wearing, and gently raised her eyebrows: The school uniform was changed and washed. Why, is it strange for me to wear it like this? She didnt get used to it either. When she put on her skirt, she felt that she couldnt walk. No. Sheehans voice was a little hoarse. He nced at her again, and his eyes were darker. You look Nikita wore a ck dress. very beautiful. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It can show her good figure very well. The reason why Una bought this skirt and never wore it is that she felt it was too sexy, so she was embarrassed to wear it. Unas usual dressing style is conservative. She bought this skirt to change my dressing style asionally, but she was thin-skinned and always felt embarrassed to wear it, so this skirt was always in the wardrobe. The neckline of the skirt is a little low. The waist is also very tight, and the skirt is a little above the knees. Nikita was sitting, revealing her straight and smooth legs, which made Sheehan distracted. Especially the neckline Its hard for Sheehan to control his eyes. Its an ungentlemanly behavior. But in front of Nikita, he was never a gentleman. Is it good-looking? Nikita bowed her head and looked at herself. The girls delicate eyebrows twisted lightly, and the expression on her face looked a little awkward. Dont you think its strange? Hmm? Sheehan looked sideways at her, and his eyes were somewhat deep. Why is strange? Clearly she looked very good-looking. She was so beautiful that from the moment his eyes fell on her, it was difficult for him to look away. He wanted to cover her up from the head to the toe. He didnt want others to see her amazing side. Nikita sipped her lips and stretched out her hand to pull the neckline: Its strange everywhere. I feel its sissy. Sheehan: Sissy? Isnt she a little girl? The man burst intoughter: Why do you feel sissy? Little girls love to wear skirts, but why dont you like it? This is the second time that Sheehan heard Nikita say so. Shes a teenage girl. But she didnt like to wear skirts. She even felt sissy. I dont like it. Nikita pouted and looked out of the window. Its inconvenient. Hmm? Sheehan smiled again. Inconvenient? Hmm. Nikita nodded and patiently exined to him, It is inconvenient when I fight with others. It will hinder me and affect my strength. Sheehan has a headache. His little girl is different from other little girls. Other little girls like to eat, drink and dress up at this age. But all she can think about is fighting??? Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Why are you so close to me all of a sudden? By the way. Nikita looked at the scenery outside the car for a while, turned her head, and looked at the man beside her with ck eyes. You have been in the car. Just now someone took your car as a background to take pictures. Did you see it? She felt that Sheehan should have seen it. You mean those boys? Sheehan bent down and took out a bag to hand it to her. His thin lips gently raised Well, I saw it. Nikita gently raised her eyebrows and nced at the thing in the bag. Its a cup of milk tea. She took it and touched it. It was normal temperature. You didnt make any noise? You just allow them to take pictures? Its okay for them to take some photos. If I make a noise, they will be embarrassed to take pictures. Nikita took a sip of milk tea, smiled, and looked at him sideways, as if she was a little surprised: I didnt expect Mr. Lambert to be quite considerate of others. I thought you were a very inhuman person. Thats because you know too little about me. The man also turned his head, and his deep and dark eyes fixed on her. Smiling, he said with low and charming voice. Niky, when we have been in contact for a long time, you will find that your boyfriend has many advantages. Also, even if I am unkind to others, I will never be unkind to you. To you The man suddenly approached her, and his fresh and good smell lingered around Nikita. The low maic voice apanied by his warm breath fell into Nikita ears. I will always keep my enthusiasm. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Looking at this handsome face suddenly erged in front of her and his deep eyes, Nikita stunned, and her breathing was also disturbed. Why couldnt he talk to her in a normal way? Why was he so close all of a sudden? She is a little suspicious that this man is seducing her with his beauty Well, fasten your seat belt. Lets go to lunch. Sheehan looked at the girls dazed look. Her eyes were opened widely. The expression on her face was not as indifferent and mboyant as usual, and she was at a loss. She looked quite cute. At ordinary times, she is like a wild cat that cannot be tamed. She will paw others at any time. Now she is also like a kitten, a soft and cute kitten that people cant help but want to touch. Sheehan thought so, and really touched her. The big hand fell to the top of the girls hair. He touched her soft hair, and his eyes looked doting that he didnt even notice. Nikita: It seems that since she promised to associate with this man Hes louching her more and more frequently. He was quite good at using his new identity as her boyfriend. Someone had been waiting outside for a long time. Sheehan got out of the car. As soon as the manager was about to step forward, Sheehan walked to the co-pilot position on the other side and opened the door. He reached out and caught a little girl who jumped off the car. Be careful. Youre wearing a dress, but you still Jump? Sheehan seemed to be reprimanding her, but his tone was gentle and doting. The people waiting outside were stunned. Is this the Mr. Lambert they know? The man waiting outside is the manager of Germy Hall. Sheehan was a shareholder of Germy Hall, and the manager naturally knew him. Sheehan used toe alone. He brought a little girl with him every time. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 You are still in the course of Internship, but you dare to control me? The manager took a look at Nikita and made sure that the little girl brought by Sheehan was the same person as before. A very beautiful little girl. He just met her once, but he was very impressed and remembered her. The manager was so surprised because he was so impressed. After all, he has never seen Sheehan treat any woman so carefully and attentively. No, to be precise, he has never seen him go closer to any opposite sex, let alone the tone of his voice to the little girl just now, which is still so gentle and spoiled This thing is more frightening than letting him see the sun rising in the west. The manager looked at the very beautiful little girl with white skin jumping out of the car. She raised her head and stared at Mr. Lambert. She said in a very arrogant tone: Whats wrong with wearing a dress? Cant I jump? Thats not what I meant. Im afraid youll fall. Mr. Lambert tone was doting. Leave me alone. The little girls tone is very arrogant. When you are still in internship, you dare to ask me? The manager thought Mr. Lambert would be angry. Who dares to talk to Mr. Lambert like this?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Does she want to die? Even if the little girl was really beautiful, Mr. Lambert had seen so many kinds of beautiful women. Countless beautiful women want to climb into his bed. She lost her temper to Mr. Lambert because she was beautiful? Does she want to die? But the next second. The manager heard the mans tone soften again. He coaxed her: OK, I ask you to do anything. You can do whatever you like. The manager was stunned again. He couldnt help but look at the little girl again, thinking in his heart whether this little girl will be the future Mrs. Lambert. Recently, an old friend who worked in the Lambert Mansion told him something. It is said that Old Mr. Lamberts illness was cured by a little girl. Now not only he was awake, but also he could eat, sleep well and get out of bed and walk. The little girl is only a teenager, but she is a very skillful doctor. Because she cured Old Mr. Lamberts illness and was born beautiful and clever, she won the favor of Old Mr. Lambert. Old Mr. Lambert wanted the little girl to be his grandsons wife. Moreover, even Mr. Lambert took a fancy on her. There is a rumor in the Lambert family that the little girl is going to marry Mr. Lambert. Perhaps The little girl who cured Old Mr. Lambert in the rumor and would marry Mr. Lambert in the rumor is the one in front of him? Mr. Lambert. Seeing Sheehaning here, the manager quickly stopped his random thoughts and greeted him respectfully. Then he looked at the girl came with Sheehan, hesitating: This youngdy Miss Swift. Sheehan introduced. The manager immediately greeted her respectfully: Miss Swift. His respect for Nikita is almost the same as that for Sheehan. Just as the people in the Lambert Mansion, he regarded Nikita as the future Mrs. Lambert. Tell the others that if they see Miss Swift in the future, they must be wee whenever shees. Sheehan thought that he would go abroad on business in the future, and Nikita liked to eat the food here. He gave a special order. The manager pondered these words, and looked at Nikita again, and believed in the rumors in the Lambert Mansion. It seems that this Miss Swift is really the future Mrs. Lambert. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 I almost cried! Sheehan took the packaged dessert and sent Nikita back to school. Ille and pick you up in the evening. When they were about to arrive at school, Sheehan pondered briefly and said, I will go back to the Lambert Mansion, will youe with me? Before the girl beside him replied, as if he was afraid that she would refuse, he immediately added: The pill Grandpa took is almost gone. Can you help him check his body? Moreover, hes missing you very much. If he sees you, he will be very happy. After lunch, Nikita was a little sleepy. Her voice waszy. Hmm. She agreed. Sheehan suddenly rxed. He showed a faint smile: Then Ill reply my grandpater. What do you want to eat? Ill ask the chef to cook it for you. Nikita held her chin with one hand. With her eyes narrowing, she said carelessly: Anything is okay. Then Ill ask them to cook the dishes you like to eat at ordinary time. Sheehan investigated Nikita and knew her basic preferences very well. Nikita was ying games with the other hand. She yed with one hand, but she can still y very well. She has in the opponents so many times. In the most difficult mode, everyone has good skill, and many of them are professional yers, whether teammates or opponents. But Nikita yed so easily in such a difficult situation. The hero she yed was too awesome. Ten minutes after the beginning, she had already in the opponents more than 20 times. Even if her opponents chose Aleister and Arum, two very targeting hardCcontrol heroes. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Her hero was so powerful to ignore the existence of the turret, directly y them in their turret. Holy crap! Please y with me!! Holy shit! OMG, the speed must be practiced for 40 years. This is definitely the most awesome and coolest Luna I have met! Even her opponents were convinced. Awesome! Her skill is so cool. I think Galen is far worse than her. Galen is an anchor of Spike Live, with tens of millions of fans. At the beginning, he was famous for his awesome skills. She is too awesome. I am a top yer, but I cant defeat her. Even Aleister and Arum cant control her. She is not abnormal, but super abnormal. I have yed for a long time, but it is the first time I have met such an abnormal yer. OMG, I almost cried! At this time. The people who yed Aleister and Arum were doing live broadcasting. Two people are a famous brother group of Spike Live. With the disgusting group Aleister and Arum, they yed like a duck to water in various games. When they saw Nikita choose Luna, theyughed. Before the game started, they said this yer would not want to y the game anymore in the future. But they didnt expect Nikita didnt quit this game. While they didnt want to y games anymore because they were in so many times. Their fans who were watching their live broadcast wereughing and mocking Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Your dreams are going to be dashed. Ha, ha, ha, Imughing to death. They said they want the other party to quit ying games. Its so shameful. In fact, the anchor is right. They were defeated like this, and they should not want to y games again in the future Hey, they must have a bad experience. I feel that the anchors were so pitiful. They were in from the beginning to the end. In fact, the anchors are not noob, but this Luna is really too strong. To be honest, I have been ying this game for several years, and I really saw such an awesome Luna for the first time. I also think that this Luna is a bit abnormal. Her speed is really not like that of normal human beings. Maybe they met an Al yer? There were many people ying Arena of Valor. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. In addition, the brothers are famous anchors. They always abuse others in the game, and it is the first time to see them abused so badly by others. Because there were so many people discussing this game, it became a hot trending. Meeting a powerful opponent, these brothers shouted that they almost cried! Inside the car. Nikita didnt know that this game she yed casually became a hot trending again. Twelve minutester, the game was over. She has in them more than thirty times in the whole process. Finally, she rushed to the opponents inhibitor alone. In the absence of lines, she ignored the attack of inhibitor, forced everyone to use their ult, and then changed into a resurrection armor very quickly, and then got a pentaCkill. In the game. OMG, OMG, OMG! Its sooooo cool! GodClevel actions! I think shes the top one in the world. Do not ept any rebuttal!! Her teammates all eximed and praised her. Even her opponents thought she was a respectable opponent. After all them were in by her, they collectively ttered her. After the game. Nine yers requests to add her friends. All the people on her team and opponents wanted to be her friends. Nikita all refused. Soon, someone repeatedly sent a request to be her friend. She frowned slightly, clinked on the game settings directly, and ordered to refuse the request to add friends. Then she quit the game. As soon as she quit her game, someone called her. Nikita looked at the caller ID. Its Hugh. She picked it up. The mans maic voice came into her ears: Mydy, I told the program group, but they didnt believe it. They said that it is impossible for Aroma to lower herself and serve as a judge of this competition. Tell me, what can I do to convince them? Actually, its not their fault. If I didnt know you, I wouldnt believe it. Hugh muttered over there, Unexpectedly, youre Aroma. I still feel like dreaming. It is not like a reality at all. You know, my biggest dream in my life is bing Aromas disciple. However, you, you are actually Aroma. Hughs tone showed that he had not returned to reality, just like talking in sleep. Nikita narrowed her eyes, turned to look at the man who was concentrating on driving beside her. After taking back her eyes, she slightly lowered her voice: Your dream will be shattered. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 14 several years, and I really saw such an awesome Luna for the first time. I also think that this Luna is a bit abnormal. Her speed is really not like that of normal human beings. Maybe they met an Al yer? There were many people ying Arena of Valor. In addition, the brothers are famous anchors. They always abuse others in the game, and it is the first time to see them abused so badly by others. Because there were so many people discussing this game, it became a hot trending. Meeting a powerful opponent, these brothers shouted that they almost cried! Inside the car. Nikita didnt know that this game she yed casually became a hot trending again. Twelve minutester, the game was over. She has in them more than thirty times in the whole process. Finally, she rushed to the opponents inhibitor alone. In the absence of lines, she ignored the attack of inhibitor, forced everyone to use their ult, and then changed into a resurrection armor very quickly, and then got a pentaCkill. In the game. OMG, OMG, OMG! Its sooooo cool! GodClevel actions! I think shes the top one in the world. Do not ept any rebuttal!! Her teammates all eximed and praised her. Even her opponents thought she was a respectable opponent. After all them were in by her, they collectively ttered her. After the game. Nine yers requests to add her friends. All the people on her team and opponents wanted to be her friends. Nikita all refused. Soon, someone repeatedly sent a request to be her friend. She frowned slightly, clinked on the game settings directly, and ordered to refuse the request to add friends. Then she quit the game. As soon as she quit her game, someone called her. Nikita looked at the caller ID. Its Hugh. She picked it up. The mans maic voice came into her ears: Mydy, I told the program group, but they didnt believe it. They said that it is impossible for Aroma to lower herself and serve as a judge of this competition. Tell me, what can I do to convince them? ? Actually, its not their fault. If I didnt know you, I wouldnt believe it. Hugh muttered over there, Unexpectedly, youre Aroma. I still feel like dreaming. It is not like a reality at all. You know, my biggest dream in my life is bing Aromas disciple. However, you, you are actually Aroma. Hughs tone showed that he had not returned to reality, just like talking in sleep. Nikita narrowed her eyes, turned to look at the man who was concentrating on driving beside her. After taking back her eyes, she slightly lowered her voice: Your dream will be shattered. Nikita showed a charming smile slightly: I dont want disciples. Her only apprentice was Lemuel. The old man stalked and beat for a long time, and she was so annoyed that she epted such an old man who was decades older than her as a disciple. Up to now, she still has some regrets. She doesnt want to be an old mans master. But she has already epted him, so its toote to regret it. Fortunately, Lemuel is a good apprentice. He respects her as a master and is quite filial to her. In particr, he takes the initiative to give her arge amount of teaching fees every year. This was what made Nikita most satisfied. But except for Lemuel, she has no ns to ept any disciples. She likes to be alone and doesnt want to get involved with others too much. Over there, Hugh was silent for a long time.. After a few minutes, Nikita heard his voice: Then I have no other dreams. If, I mean, if I can be a top star in the world, can you reconsider the matter of epting me to be your apprentice? Nikita lifted her eyebrow on one side: Lets talk about it when you seed. The weak voice just now suddenly regained its vitality: So, when I be an international superstar, I will have a chance? Then lets make an appointment. When I be an international superstar, you will ept me as your apprentice. The joyful voice paused for a few seconds, and then continued: You wont ept apprentices for nothing. I will pay tuition. fees. Hmm Nikita opened her narrowed eyes. Her eyes were sparkling. She seemed to sway. She doesnt like apprentices. But she likes money. For the sake of money, some things are not inflexible. Lets talk about it carefullyter. Niky, tell me, how can I make those old stubborn people believe that you are Aroma? You know, they insisted on saying that I am cheated, saying that Aroma is from Y country and has been living in Y country. I feel like they just think I am a fool, but they didnt say it directly. Evidence? Nikita said slowly, I use my Twitter ount to blog, does it work? Your Twitter ount? Hugh stunned, Is the one that can prove your identity? Hmm. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It works! Absolutely works! Hugh said excitedly. Thats an officially certified ount. If you use that ount Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 It shocked everyone. This is true. He wasnt hallucinating. Nikita is really Aroma. Aroma is really Nikita. And he actually has known her since several years ago. Aroma even wrote him a song. At this moment, Hugh couldnt help feeling a little dizzy. And he has lost his sense of direction. His hand which was holding phone was shaking. The whole person couldnt get more excited. He regards Nikita as his idol. But who would have thought that Nikita was really his idol. He has more than one idol. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But Aroma definitely ranks first in his heart, upying the absolute central position! Damn it! Hugh, do you know who is going to be the judge in the program group of the National Youth Piano Competition? Its a super big shot that you can never imagine. This is simply incredible. The organizer of thepetition this time is really awesome, since they can invite that kind of big shot over. Hugh was still immersed in the huge shock. And his agent Allen also came in from outside with a shocked look. While walking, he kept marveling: They actually invited Aroma! Can you believe that? They invited Aroma to be a judge! My God, this is incredible! Allen walked into Hughs office with a shocked look. Then he saw Hugh holding a phone with a dull face. And his eyes were fixed straight on the phone. The whole person looked like a fool. Like an idiot. Allen was stunned. He walked over. Hugh, Im talking to you. Did you hear me? Do you know the program group this time Hughs idol is Aroma. Allen also knows about this. Therefore, after seeing someone break the news that Aroma updated her Twitter on Facebook, saying that she was going to attend the National Youth Piano Competition this year, he immediately ran to tell Hugh about it. He thought that when Hugh knew about this good news, he would be crazy with joy. After all, he was obsessed with Aroma. I knew it a long time ago. Hugh slowly raised his head and then slowly removed his eyes from his phone. The dull expression on his face finally changed a little. And his eyes gradually returned to normal. Aroma wille to N City and be a judge of this pianopetition with me. Is that what you were trying to tell me? Allen was stunned. Then he nodded. Yes, thats it. Wait, did you just say you already knew about that? What do you mean by that? This news was just broken out. Aromas Twitter has only been updated for less than ten minutes. How can he already know that a long time ago? Hugh sipped his lips and somehow picked up a proud smile, as if he was showing off something. Then he raised up the corners of his eyes with a smile and looked very proud. I already knew that before Aroma updated her Twitter. s I should be the first to know. HaCha. Allen: You knew that before Aroma updated her Twitter? Allen obviously didnt believe him. Then where did you get the message? This news broke out a few minutes ago. Even the program group was also surprised. HaCha Hugh raised up his delicate chin. His beautiful eyes looked very bright, as if he was showing off. Of course, you dont know. You guys can never get connections with Aroma like I do. Allen: You have connections with Aroma? Do you mean you followed her on Twitter as her fan, that kind of connection? If so, I have that kind of connection with her, too. Allen pouted. I also followed Aroma on Twitter. And I am also her fan. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Nikita is originally a genius. Hugh took a look at him with disdain. He even rolled his eyes at Allen. I meant connections in real life. I actually know her. And she and I are real friends. Do you really know Aroma? Allen was still quite skeptical. Howe you never told me about it? Aroma is the idol of Hugh. If he really knows her, how can he wait until now to tell him? ording to his character, he has long intended to tell the world and show off with everyone. He shouldnt be so lowCkey. Of course its true. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When did it happen? Well Hugh kept Allen guessing for a while. When Allen lost his patience and became anxious, he finally reached out to rub his chin and slowly said: Do you know my big boss? Aroma is my big boss! Allen was stunned. What did you just say? Hugh was quite patient because he was in a good mood. So he repeated his words to him: I said, Aroma is my big boss, which is Nikita! Nikita is Aroma? Is that the little girl who wrote a song for you? Hugh nodded. Allen was shocked. After a long time, he found his voice and said in disbelief, How is it possible? Nikita is Aroma? But, she is still a high school student. She is only eighteen years old. How can she be Aroma? Aroma has been an honorary professor at St. Johns College of Music since several years ago. Which is the highestCranking one among all professors. Those who can get the Lifetime Honor Award of St. Johns College of Music are usually at an old age. The youngest winner in the history of St. Johns College of Music which is known to the outside world is also in his fifties. Nikita is only eighteen years old now. A few years ago, she was thirteen, fourteen, fifteen?! Can she be really a professor at St. Johns College of Music and the founder of F Band? And can she really be awarded as the first female knighthood in the history of Y country by the royal family of Y country? How is this possible? Its simply outrageous. I thought it was unbelievable at first too. But it was true. Hugh stopped showing off and said in a very serious tone: Nikita is a genius. Nothing is impossible for genius. They just can do what ordinary people cant do. Otherwise, they wouldnt be called a genius, There are billions of people in the world. How many real geniuses are there? These are all people selected among a hundred million. The life track of such people is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. People like them can no longer be called human beings, but should be called gods. God naturally is omnipotent. I dont believe it Allen still felt incredible and shook his head. The real Aroma cant be a little girl. Even if she is a genius, she cant be so outrageous. If this is the case, she cant be considered as a normal human being. Besides, I have seen some reports and videos about Aroma. I think Aroma should be a middleCaged woman in her thirties or forties. In fact, it is quite remarkable to get those honors at this age. No one knows how old Aroma actually is. However, most of the guesses are that she should be around 30 or 40 years old. Because Aroma always wears a mask when she appears in public view. People quess that she maybe thirty or forty years old, because judging from her bare skin, she cant be an olddy. She should be a wellCmaintained middleCaged woman. You do not believe me? Hugh raised his eyebrows and didnt exin much. He only said, Then there will be a p on the face waiting for you. Anyway, believe it or not, Nikita is Aroma. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 She reaches the hot trending topic. The cell phone rang. Hugh lowered his eyes and took a nce. Seeing that it was a call from the program group, Huge picked up a smile and leisurely answered the phone. It seemed that the program group should also know about the tweet updated by Nikita. s The p on the face came so soon. None of that group of people believed him. They all thought he had been cheated. Some of them even thought he was dreaming. Now, he only needs to wait to see when Allen gets his p on the face. At this moment. The organizers of the National Youth Piano Competition are also amazed and shocked. Its true. Its really true! Hugh didnt lie to us. Aroma is really going to attend ourpetition! One of the main responsible persons of thepetition said excitedly. I didnt expect this! I really didnt expect that we could invite such a legendary big shot to show up thispetition! I just checked Aromas tweet. And Im sure that tweet she sent is true. Its not made by Photoshop. Dean, the number of applicants on our official website suddenly soared just now. Because the number of visitors is toorge, the official website was stuck at the moment. We urgently need technicians to maintain the website. Damn! It has been only ten minutes since the news broke out. And the number of applicants has doubled. Dean, do you need to set the limit of the number of applicants here? Otherwise, Im afraid we dont have enough staffs working here if there are too many people signing up for thepetition. Lets fix the website first. The website has been paralyzed. Is Aroma also so popr in our country? Then do we need to spend some money to publicize this news on Facebook? In this way, we can attract more attention of thepetition. Thispetition is going to be made into several episodes to be broadcast on TV. Thats why the program group invited Huge, a top star, to attract more attention. The more attention thepetition has caught, the better the ratings will be. And the more advertising revenue will naturally be. I dont think its necessary now. A staff member lifted his phone and sighed to others with emotions. Aromas tweet has already reached the first trending topic on Facebook. And now the top five trending topics are all rted to Aroma. She is already very popr. We dont need to carry out any publicity this time. She has already brought ourpetition to the trending topic. There were also several advertisers and investors on site. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Seeing Aroma upying the top five trending topics on Facebook, everyone was happy. They were so d that they even couldnt stop smiling. How lucky are they? With Hugh and Aroma, they dont need to worry about the ratings at all, do they? Judged from the attention they caught right now. The ratings will definitely be very high, which are predictable. At this time, Facebook is even more lively. The users of Facebook are mostly young people. And naturally they all know Aroma. And there are quite a few people who are fans of Aroma. No one will question Aromas skill. However, no one who has seen the live performance of their orchestra is not conquered by her, especially seeing Aromas most famous video, in which she yed more than ten songs which were very difficult and famous all over the world with more than ten different musical instruments in one hour alone. Some people may be able to y different kinds of musical instruments. But they are mainly proficient in one kind. However, Aroma People cant tell which kind of musical instrument she is proficient in. Her levels of each musical instruments she presents are all very high. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Facebook is paralyzed. There is nothing she is not proficient in. She is simply an amazing genius. Those who have been admitted to St. Johns College of Music and have taken Aromas ss will all sigh with emotions that Aroma is an absolute genius. As long as they took her ss once, they would never forget it for the rest of their lives. Oh my god! Can this be true? Shes my goddess! If Aroma is really going to be the judge, I will definitely go to the scene to see her! Aroma has disappeared for such a long time that I even thought that something bad might happen to her. And I felt so sad about it for a long time. Woo She finally updated her Facebook. And she is still fine. I am so happy to know! The program group is really awesome since they can even invite a big shot like Aroma to be the judge? How much did those investors pay for this? Aromas F Band can earn hundreds of millions just for a performance. Moreover, she is also a woman knighthood conferred by the Queen of Y Country. This knighthood is not just a title. Ites with a fief and huge ie. So Aroma is not short of money, and she cant be invited by money. That means someone in the program group knows her. And she came for the sake of her friends, right? I just came back from Twitter. Let me confirm that the reason why Aroma will show up in the competition this time is for her friend. And it has nothing to do with money. I saw that Aroma followed Hughs Twitter ount. So I guess Hugh invited her. Hugh is the top star in this country. Topics rted to him often reached the top of the searching line. Besides, the topic is rted to Aroma this time. Soon, the topic of Hugh and Aroma followed each other on Twitter were lively discussed on the Inte. Fans of Hugh have always refused to create a topic which binds Hugh with other women. However, the fans felt proud about Hugh and Aroma reaching the trending topic together. They couldnt stop showing off. Everyone thinks their idol is so awesome that he actually brings honors to his fans. My idol is so cool! He actually knows Aroma. Ah!!! Since our idol knows Aroma, and we are fans of our idol, we can cheekily consider that we also know Aroma. HaCha! My idol is so excellent than even Aroma is a friend of him. Birds of a feather flock together in groups. Since my idol can make friends with Aroma, it indicates that my idol himself is super excellent! If we are praising people here, wed better mention both of them. Our idol is awesome. Aroma is awesome. They are both very awesome! This is the first time that after Hugh went on a trending topic with the opposite sex, his fans boasted the other party instead of besieging her. And they all hope that Hugh and Aroma can reach trending topics for several more times. A few minutes after the trending topic broke out, which was about Hugh and Aroma following each other on Twitter, some fans found that Hugh quietly forwarded some rted news. And he also added a sentence: The highest level of idolize is to be friends with his idol. I have already achieved my wish. What about you? The forwarding of Hugh soon set off a wave of hot discussion on the Inte. With all these trending topics one after another, the discussion on the Inte was extremely lively, which directly paralyzed the Facebook system. On the backstage of Facebook.. A group of technical worker are repairing Facebook, which has been paralyzed for almost ten minutes. While rescuing the situation, they were still discussing the trending topic. Do any of you want to go to the scene of this pianopetition? I want to go. I was not very interested at the beginning. But if Aroma is really going to be the judge, I want to go. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. I am afraid that its impossible to get the tickets on the spot now, judged by this kind of poprity. Our backstage system almost copsed. Chapter 519 Chapter 519 They really didnt expect Aroma to be so popr. Although Aroma is famous, she is a citizen of the Y Country. No one expected that Aroma, a citizen of the Y Country, could attract attention no less than the top star in this country. Only a top star like Hugh can cause Facebook paralyzed because there are too many discussions on the Inte over him. Now, there is another Aroma who can cause a sensation like that. Oh my god! The judge group of thepetition this year is absolutely amazing. The organizers are too awesome! Such a judge group is just dreamy! Ah!!! Even I want to sign up for thepetition now. It doesnt matter whether I can win the prize or not. The important thing is that you can see Hugh and Aroma on the spot! Its toote to sign up now. I just saw that because the number of applicants suddenly soared. The organizer had already closed the entrance for registration. There was an excited discussion around. Yvonne clenched her phone with her fingers tightly. She fixed her eyes on those trending topics rted to Aroma for a long time. And her heart beat very fast. If her goal at first was to be a disciple of Malcolm. Now, her goal has changed. She wants to go to St. Johns College of Music. She wants Aroma to be her mentor. Although if she can be a disciple of Malcolm, she will also have a very bright future. If she can learn piano from Aroma, ept Aromas personal tutoring and be lucky enough to join her orchestra, her future career will be a few stairs up. Malcolm is the most famous music master in this country and has a certain fame in the world. But Aroma has a leading status in the music industry with high poprity at home and abroad. In terms of the status in the world. Aroma is a few grades higher than Malcolm. If she bes a disciple of Malcolm, she will be famous in this country. But if she can be chosen by Aroma, she can be famous all over the world. Without Aroma, Malcolm is the best choice. With Aroma, Malcolm be the alternative choice. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Its really super lucky to be able to participate in thepetition this time, especially for those who can go to the scene. Ah!!! I envy them. I heard that the members of the orchestra founded by Aroma were all chosen by herself. Moreover, since a member of her orchestra died in a car ident, the F Band has been missing one person. Do you think Aroma wants to pick out a spare member from the contestants to train when she came to be a judge this time? Oh my god! What you said actually makes sense! Damn! Now, I envy those who can participate in thepetition even more. I hate myself for failing to live up to expectations. When I was a child, my mother asked me to practice the piano. Why didnt I listen to her and practice hard? Otherwise, I can have a chance to join the F Band now. Well If Aroma really wants to pick someone to join her orchestra, does Yvonne in our ss have the best chance? After all, she was the champion of thestpetition. A group of people couldnt help discussing. And their topic changed to Yvonne. Before, they were stillughing at Yvonne for the fact that she fell behind Nikita by thousands of votes in the selection of the campus belle. But now Thinking of the fact that she might have a chance to join Aromas F band, no oneughed at her anymore. The way they looked at her all became envious. As long as she can join the F band, who cares if she can be chosen as the campus belle? Even ten or one hundred titles of campus belle cant bepared with F Band. One is just a title. While the other one is a real gain of both fame and fortune. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 She wants to fight for it anyway. The difference here is the same as the difference between making her the first beauty in the country and making her the president of the country. As long as shes not a fool. Anyone knows which choice is better. For a time. The eyes that fell on Yvonne all looked envious. No one willugh at her for losing the selection of the campus belle again. The ce in F Band is really attractive. It is even more attractive than being admitted to Peking University. Everyone knows that at the beginning, even Rosa, the princess of the Garrett family, used to fight for this quota and wanted to join F Band Rosa was born in a prominent family. And she is a famous pianist. But she was still rejected by F band. The orchestra that even Rosa wanted to join in must be the top orchestra. And others naturally want to get in too Before, Yvonne never dreamed of joining F Band. But now, there is a readyCmade opportunity in front of her. So she will fight for it anyway. Sensing that the surrounding people have been looking at her in a different way, Yvonne raised her chin and became more firm of a certain idea in her heart. As long as she can join the F band. All those who have ridiculed her will be severely smacked in their faces. On that day, she will be a winner in life in everyones eyes. Even people from the Swift family who regret not treating Nikita well now will be smacked in the face and be clear about whom they should choose. At this moment, there was a raging ambition showing in Yvonnes eyes. She clenched her fists, bit her lips and looked at a certain direction firmly. All the thunder that was stolen by Nikita, she will get it back! Malcolm also got the news. The old man is so proud and picky that few people can impress him and have the talents to be appreciated by them. Not to mention, those who can make him respect with sincerity. But Aroma is the only one who is appreciated and admired by Malcolm. The reason why he insisted on considering Nikita as his disciple is that he saw a lot of qualities on Nikita which were simr to Aroma Since she is such a good promising student, he wants to pass on his skill to her as soon as possible. And he doesnt want others to be a step ahead of him. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Malcolm has been to Y country and also used to have dinner with people from F Band at the same table. But he just didnt get a chance to see Aroma When he had dinner with the F band, Aroma wasnt at presence. He heard from the member of the band that Aroma never participated in any dinner parties. Malcolm also handed over his business card and wanted to meet Aroma. But he was rejected. Normally, he is the one who refuses other peoples invitation. At that time when he was rejected by Aroma, he was in a bad mood for a whole month Has this matter been settled? Malcolm is a little excited. He has been looking forward to meeting her for a long time. And finally, its going to happen. Yes. The assistant beside him respectfully said. It has been confirmed. The program group has sent out the list of judges on Facebook. And Aroma is on the list. Malcolm grasped the armrest of the sofa tightly and took a deep breath to restrain his inner excitement. He didnt want to lose his cool in front of his assistant. Although there was already a turbulent wave setting off in his heart. Bring me the yellow book on the edge of the bookcase by the window in the study. Get it right away. Malcolm stood up from the sofa and ordered his assistant. Take it to my piano room. His assistant was stunned. Malcolm, do you want to practice piano now? But you have already practiced it in the morning. Malcolm spends two hours practicing piano every day. Its none of your business. Just do what I said. Hurry up, and bring it to me! Malcolm stared at his assistant, turned around and walked towards the piano room. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Is my little girl shy? In the yellow book, there are two piano scores. It took him a year to revise the two music scores no less than twenty times before he finished them. He is quite satisfied with these two piano scores. But now, he feels that he needs to improve it again. He strove for perfection. The assistant said nothing else and turned to get the score. After a while, the assistant took the yellow book to the piano room and handed it to Malcolm. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Malcolm waved his hand and implied him to go out. When he practices the piano, his assistant doesnt dare to disturb him. So the assistant turned around and quickly walked out of the piano room. But in less than a minute, the assistant walked into the piano room with his phone again. Malcolm frowned: Didnt I just tell you to leave? Malcolm, Miss Garrett is back. The assistant was afraid that Malcolm would me him and quickly handed over the phone. Miss Garrett has just returned to this country. Knowing that you are also in N City, she said she wants to meet you. Malcolm was stunned: Rosa is back? He took the phone. On the other side, Rosa hasnt hung up yet. Malcolm answered the phone and heard the person at the other end of the phone speak up in a cute tone: Master. Nikita still doesnt know that the tweet she just sent has caused a sensation on Twitter, which directly caused Twitter to broke down for more than ten minutes before it went back to normal. After tweeting and following Hugh on the Twitter, she locked her phone. The Lamborghini sports car came to a slow stop. Nikita unbuckled her seat belt, turned her head and said to the man beside her, Thank you for inviting me to dinner and sending me back to school. Then Im leaving, goodbye. Arent we already dating? Sheehan looked at the girl who was already ready to get out of the car as she just finished speaking, frowning slightly. Why do you still need to say thank you to your boyfriend? Moreover, are you going to get out of the car like this? Nikita was slightly stunned. Then she raised her eyebrows: Then what else do I need to do? Dont say thank you to me in the future. The man also unbuckled his seat belt and stretched out his big hand to rub her hair. Niky, keep it in mind that my present identity is your boyfriend. And you are my girlfriend. Its my pleasure to do anything for you. I am courting you and getting your favor. I hope I can be your official boyfriend after three months. His cool maic voice lowered a little. And he pressed her head with his big hand on the top of her hair and stroked it twice. You dont need to say thank you to your boyfriend. The air conditioner is on in the car. And it is not hot. But Nikita felt the mans palm was so hot that she could still sense his heat through her hair and scalp. The distance between them was a little close. And their breath seemed to be intertwined with each other. She raised her eyes. And her eyes happened to fall between the mans deep eyes. When her eyes inadvertently met his in the air, the atmosphere inside the car seemed to have produced some chemical reactions. Nikitas heart beat fastened up. She was stunned for a few seconds. And she wasnt used to such intimacy. And she couldnt help leaning back. Why do you suddenlye so close to me while talking? Nikita bit her lips and clenched her hand on the side. Seeing that she leaned back and lowered her eyes to dodge his sight, which waspletely different from her bold look at ordinary times, he then thought of something which made him smile in a good mood. Is his little girl shy? Now, she seems like a normal girl. This discovery made Sheehan feel very good. Nikita began to be shy in front of him, which is a good sign. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 You need to call her sisterCinw in the future. This shows that she at least treats him as a mature man. And she no longer holds a careless attitude towards him. Your hair is messed up. Let me fix it for you. Sheehan pulled a wisp of hair behind her ears with his finger belly identally scratching her earlobe. Sensing that the girl trembled slightly, his eyes shed and darkened down. Then he took the win and took back his hand. And his fingertips could still feel the soft and delicate touch. The man narrowed his eyes and recalled the feeling. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It was quite soft. And it felt nice to pinch. Sheehan didnt take back his sight until Nikita walked into the school. His cell phone rang. He picked it up and saw Yates send him a message through WhatsApp. Yates: Hey, Mr. Lambert, Miss Garrett is back. After a few seconds, Yates sent another message: She invited me to have dinner together this evening. Will you join us? Sheehan replied with cold look. No. Ill pass. Yates: Are you going to apany your little girl? Sheehan picked up a smile. Yes. Yates: Have you made any progress on your rtionship with her? I think Rosa hasnt given up on you yet. In fact, Rosas conditions are also quite good. And she is infatuated with you. If there is really no hope for you and your little girl, Rosa is also a good choice. Sheehan narrowed his cold eyes and looked more indifferent. I have no interest in her. After a few seconds, he replied again: Dont mention Rosa with me again. Its nothing that I heard it. Just dont let Nikita hear it. He is not worried about Nikita getting jealous at all. He was just afraid that she would misunderstand and think that he was a yboy and dump him before his internship is over. He knows very well that He has only one chance to be with Nikita. Once he was struck out, he cant get a second chance. Yates is a sensitive and careful person. He immediately sniffed out that there seemed to be another meaning implied in his sentence. Suddenly, he became gossip and immediately asked: You had made progress on your rtionship with your little girl, right? Otherwise, why did he say not to let Nikita hear about Rosa? Whats his rtionship with her? Why is so afraid of her knowing about Rosa? Sheehan slowly picked up a smile. You are not allowed to call her a little girl. You need to call her sisterCinw in the future. Yates slowly sent out a question mark. After a few seconds: Mr. Lambert, dont tell me that you two are already together!!! Sheehan: Yes. Yates Shit! Boy, have you really got together?! Does it happen a little too fast?!! Sheehan: Im still going through the internship period. And I havent been officially confirmed yet. Remember what I said just now. Dont mention Rosa in front of her. Yates didnt reply for a long time. Probably he was too shocked. When Sheehan was already about to put away his phone, Yates sent another WhatsApp message: Mr. Lambert, when will you bring my little sisterCinw to meet us? Since youve already started to go out, its time to meet each others rtives and friends. Take Nikita to meet his rtives and friends? Nikita has already met almost all the people from the Lambert family. Except for Mrs. Lambert. But its not the time to take her to see Mrs. Lambert yet. Its okay to take her to Sampson and Yates and have dinner with them. Sheehan thought for a moment and replied with a simple sentence: Well see. Nikita first went to Unas dormitory and changed her school uniform back. When she walked into the ssroom, the ssroom was noisy and much more lively than usual. Tammy was gathering at Samuels desk. And several people were talking about something and looked quite excited. Nikita leisurely walked over. Several people who were discussing seriously didnt notice her. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 They were all talking about her. Do you want to go to the scene? If so, I will find a way to get some tickets for us. Tammy is talking to Samuel. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Of course. Samuel also looked very excited. If we can find a way to get in, of course well go. However, are you sure you can get the tickets? I heard that people are crazy about the tickets now. And the tickets on the spot have already been sold out. It is hard to get a ticket even if you are willing to pay a much higher price. Tammys chubby face wrinkled. She scratched her chin with some worries: It is a little difficult indeed. However, I think someone should be able to help us get tickets! Who? Samuel hurriedly asked. Tobin also showed some interest, which was pretty rare. Although he didnt speak from beginning to end, he always listened carefully to Tammy. Niky! Tammy didnt notice at all that the person she was talking about was standing right behind her. She bent down and approached Samuel. Niky and Hugh know each other, and their rtionship is so good. Hugh is one of the judges of thepetition. It should not be difficult for him to help get some tickets. Seeing that Tammy leaned so close to Samuel to chat with him, Tobin frowned and suddenly stood up and kicked Samuels chair. Shit! Tobin, why did you kick my chair? Samuel was almost kicked to the ground by Tobin. Tobin was expressionless: I have to go the bathroom. Make the room and let me pass! You! Samuel looked up and stared at him. But he saw Nikita standing behind Tammy. He was stunned. And then he shouted out with excitement and joy, as if he had not seen Nikita for hundreds of years: Niky, you are back! Nikita lightly made a sound as a response and walked to her seat. Niky. Seeing Nikita, Tammy also shouted out excitedly. Nikita stuffed her ck backpack into the drawer. After lunch, she was a little sleepy. So she took out her noiseCreducing headphones and blindfold and prepared to sleep. Niky, why do you still have the mood to sleep? Can you actually fall asleep? Samuel looked around and saw all the students discussing with high interest. And their faces even turned red in excitement. So he was sure that it was not that they were abnormal. Its that Nikita was too calm. The girl opened the box, took out an earphone and slightly raised her eyebrows when she heard his eyebrows: Why wont I fall asleep? Samuel stared at her: Dont you have a Facebook ount? Dont you see the trending topics on Facebook now? Facebook? Nikita raised her eyebrows again. I dont pay much attention about it. Samuel showed an understanding expression on his face, as if saying no wonder. While she was still awake, he quickly filled her in. All the people on Facebook discussing this matter now. How could you not know it? The famous musician in the world, Aroma, was invited to be the judge. She has many fans abroad and at home. Knowing that she ising, everyone went to buy tickets to see her at the scene of thepetition! Tammy and I are also her fans and want to see her at the scene. But now we cant get the tickets. Samuel said while he nced at Nikitas expression. Niky, are you going to the scene to see her? We can go together. Nikita narrowed her eyes, showing a meaningful expression on her face. Then she also picked up a smile that had some unclear meanings. After a few seconds, she said in an indifferent tone: No, Im not interested. Samuel and Tammy both widened their eyes. How can there be anyone who is not interested in Aroma? If she were at an old age, they can understand. But is there anyone among these young people who doesnt like Aroma? Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 For thest time, do you want it? Niky, are you really not going? Aroma! Thats Aroma we are talking about. Dont you know her? Nikitazily yawned: I havent heard of her. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Tammy and Samuel: And the students who were listening to their conversation around them: Is their new campus belle actually a caveman? But when someone thought of the fact that Nikita grew up in the countryside, they suddenly felt it understandable. After all, rural people dont have many chances to see the world. Even if she once wrote a song for Hugh, it cant change the fact that she is a bumpkin and a hillbilly in her bones. She is just a person whoes from a small ce. The farthest ce she has been to is N City, where she stays right now. It is not surprising that a person who has never been out of the province since childhood does not know Aroma, an international music magnate. Niky, are you really not going? Samuel seemed to lose a lot of interest and asked in a low mood. Since Niky doesnt want to go, he thinks he is not very interested in going either. Tammy also felt a little down. Both of them still hoped Nikita could go with them. Yeah. Ill pass on that. Seeing those two feel blue, she gently knocked on her desk with her slender and fair fingers, hesitated for a while and spoke up in a t tone: But if you guys want to go, I will find you some tickets for the good position which has the best field of vision. Do you guys want them? Samuel and Tammy havent said anything yet.. A group of students around them who were listening to themughed. Their voice was not loud, but they didnt control their voices either. They said with ridicule, How arrogant you are. Now, even the standing tickets are sold out. We cant buy them even we can pay times as much as the original price. She can get the tickets of the best positions? She is bragging without hesitation. The positions she mentioned are all VIP areas, which are usually reserved for staff or judges families. There are only a dozen positions, which are not enough for internal personnel, how can these ces be left to her? She feels that she has written a song for Hugh, which is very awesome and powerful. So she thinks that everyone should respect her? Hugh has high EQ and good qualities. So he thanked her on the Inte, saying that she is his idol and the tutor of his life. However, for those people who understand his words well, they will know that Hugh has just said like this out of politeness. Now, Nikita really regards herself as Hughs idol, how arrogant she is. The girls who satirized she around were those who hated her before. Since they have the opportunity, they will definitely say some ironic words. Nikita ignored their ironic words. She raised her eyebrows, looked at Samuel and Tammy with ck eyes, and lifted her chin slightly: I will ask for thest time, do you want the tickets? Yes, yes, yes! The two people who were still in a dull state just now immediately nodded quickly and said, Yes! Niky, can you really get tickets of the VIP area? Originally, as long as they can have tickets to go to the scene, they would be satisfied. Even standing tickets are also satisfying. Now, their tickets will be those of the VIP area The happinesses so fast, they are suddenly at a loss. Nikita didnt speak, she just took out her mobile phone, slowly typed some words, and sent a message to Hugh. Nikita: Give me some tickets for the VIP area of thepetition. Hugh seems to be ying with his mobile phone. He replies immediately: Niky, why do you want the tickets? You are a judge, so you dont need to enter by ticket. Nikita: Some friends want to go to the scene. Hugh: Niky, your friend? Nikita: Anything wrong? Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Lets wait for the ashamed situation. Hugh: No, no, I just think you are very cool. I think you doChapter 524 For thest time, do you want it? Niky, are you really not going? Aroma! Thats Aroma we are talking about. Dont you know her? Nikitazily yawned: I havent heard of her. Tammy and Samuel: And the students who were listening to their conversation around them: Is their new campus belle actually a caveman? But when someone thought of the fact that Nikita grew up in the countryside, they suddenly felt it understandable. After all, rural people dont have many chances to see the world. Even if she once wrote a song for Hugh, it cant change the fact that she is a bumpkin and a hillbilly in her bones. She is just a person whoes from a small ce. The farthest ce she has been to is N City, where she stays right now. It is not surprising that a person who has never been out of the province since childhood does not know Aroma, an international music magnate. Niky, are you really not going? Samuel seemed to lose a lot of interest and asked in a low mood. Since Niky doesnt want to go, he thinks he is not very interested in going either. Tammy also felt a little down. Both of them still hoped Nikita could go with them. Yeah. Ill pass on that. Seeing those two feel blue, she gently knocked on her desk with her slender and fair fingers, hesitated for a while and spoke up in a t tone: But if you guys want to go, I will find you some tickets for the good position which has the best field of vision. Do you guys want them? Samuel and Tammy havent said anything yet.. A group of students around them who were listening to themughed. Their voice was not loud, but they didnt control their voices either. They said with ridicule, How arrogant you are. Now, even the standing tickets are sold out. We cant buy them even we can pay times as much as the original price. She can get the tickets of the best positions? She is bragging without hesitation. The positions she mentioned are all VIP areas, which are usually reserved for staff or judges families. There are only a dozen positions, which are not enough for internal personnel, how can these ces be left to her? She feels that she has written a song for Hugh, which is very awesome and powerful. So she thinks that everyone should respect her? Hugh has high EQ and good qualities. So he thanked her on the Inte, saying that she is his idol and the tutor of his life. However, for those people who understand his words well, they will know that Hugh has just said like this out of politeness. Now, Nikita really regards herself as Hughs idol, how arrogant she is. The girls who satirized she around were those who hated her before. Since they have the opportunity, they will definitely say some ironic words. Nikita ignored their ironic words. She raised her eyebrows, looked at Samuel and Tammy with ck eyes, and lifted her chin slightly: I will ask for thest time, do you want the tickets? Yes, yes, yes! The two people who were still in a dull state just now immediately nodded quickly and said, Yes! Niky, can you really get tickets of the VIP area? Originally, as long as they can have tickets to go to the scene, they would be satisfied. Even standing tickets are also satisfying. Now, their tickets will be those of the VIP area The happinesses so fast, they are suddenly at a loss. Nikita didnt speak, she just took out her mobile phone, slowly typed some words, and sent a message to Hugh. Nikita: Give me some tickets for the VIP area of thepetition. Hugh seems to be ying with his mobile phone. He replies immediately: Niky, why do you want the tickets? You are a judge, so you dont need to enter by ticket. Nikita: Some friends want to go to the scene. Hugh: Niky, your friend? Nikita: Anything wrong? nt like making friends. Hugh only knows Nikita has a good rtionship with Xavier. When he knew Nikita, he felt that she was a cool, cold and proud little girl. It seems that it is hard to get close to her, she is cold to others. Only Xavier is an exception for her. Rarely, Nikita exined: They are my ssmates, several interesting children. They want to go to the scene to have a look, but they cant buy tickets. Getting her reply, Hugh still wanted to refute in his heart. Her ssmates are just as old as her, right? She called them as children? If he hadnt known her and seen her, he would have thought her as a middleCaged woman in her thirties and forties like others. Nikita sent him another message: Do you have tickets of the VIP area or not? Hugh stopped refuting secretly in his heart and quickly replied: Of course, if others ask me for the ticket, I wont give them. But Niky, I will definitely give the tickets to you. How many tickets do you want? Nikita looked up and asked Tammy, How many of you are going to thepetition? Tammy was stunned and immediately replied, About four. Felton also likes Aroma very much. If he has a ticket, he will definitely go. Felton also likes Aroma? Nikita looked at the empty position beside her, and she gently raised her eyebrows. She replied Hugh: Four. Hugh: Roger that! Ill have my assistant send you the tickets right away. Wait for a whole, Hugh will let his assistant send the ticketster. Nikita ended the chat, deleted the dialog box, and locked the screen of her phone, put the mobile phone back into the pocket of school uniform. Sleepiness came in waves. She covered her lips and yawned, then she saidzily: I want to sleep for a while, dont disturb me if you dont have anything else to say. Samuel and Tammy were stunned for a few seconds. After reacted, their eyes became bright, then they said excitedly, Niky, have you helped us get tickets of the VIP area? Nikita took out headphones and blindfolds and put them on, and her voice was faint: Hmm. After wearing these things, shey down and fell asleep on the table. Tammy was quite happy: Wow, the tickets of VIP area! I can look at Hugh and Aroma at close range! Great! I know that Niky. will definitely help us get tickets, ha ha ha ha! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. People around her doubted. Nikita can really get tickets of the VIP zone? She must be bragging. Hugh is a judge. If she really asks him for the tickets, she can probably get them. We can know whether it is true after a while. Didnt she say that Hugh will ask his assistant to send tickets here? Hum, I will wait for her to be shamed for her bragging. 1/2 Nikita didnt hear anything. Last night, she didnt sleep well. She dreamed of Freddy again. In the dream, she returned to the day when Freddy fell into the river and was washed away by the rushing water in order to catch fish for her. She woke up several times at night. The quality of her sleep was quite bad during the whole night. So she fell asleep after lying on the table for a short while. OHare Hotel. Master, I know you love tea. This is a can of good tea I found recently. Try it, how does it taste? Wearing a famous brand suit, the woman looks bright and attractive, she has elegant temperament and good upbringing etiquette. She brought a cup of freshly brewed tea and handed it to Malcolm with both hands. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 She doesnt like to get along with strangers. The tea brewed from the purple teapot is golden and clear, and the fragrance is clear. Only a small pot of tea is brewed, but the private room is full of pleasant tea fragrance. After smelling, everyone will know that it must be good tea. Ma took the tea handed over by the woman and sipped in the expectant eyes of her. As soon as he sipped, he felt sweet and clear. Ma likes drinking tea, so he also knows tea quite well. After only one sip, he knew that this tea was quite good. Rosa also knows his preference. If it werent for the excellent tea, she wouldnt have given it to him. How is it, Master? Rosa asked confidently. She made many efforts to get it. It is several levels higherpared with the tea from the imperial family given to him by someone ordered by her before. She made many efforts to get this pot of tea, of course she wanted to y up to Ma. Among her peers, she is favored by Ma the most. She is the only female disciple. Another reason is that she is very good at pleasing Ma, her master. One of her pleasing skills is to give him what he likes. Well, not bad. Ma took a sip of tea. Although he knew this tea is good, he was not very interested, so he took a sip. and put it down. Seeing his dull reactions, Rosa was stunned. She was a little surprised and said, Master, do you think this tea is not good enough? Since she knows to please Ma, she can certainly understand Ma doesnt like this tea sincerely. This tea is really good. Ma objectivelymented. Ha, ha, ha, Rosa, your tea is good enough, but your master has already drunk better tea. Naturally, your tea is not very good for him. Maddox said with mirth. Rosa was stunned again, she turned her head and looked at him. She was very surprised: Teacher, what is the better tea you said? I have tasted all kinds of good tea with my master over the years. Although the tea I brought back is not the best, it is definitely better than the tea I have tasted before. Maddox looked somewhat proud and said, The tea you drank with your master is good? No. If you drink the tea grown by my little senior, you will understand why your master is not interested in other teas. Your little senior? Is she the predecessor you have said before? Rosas eyes are curious: I often hear you talk about this predecessor, and I feel that she is a talented and powerful master. I dont know when I will have the opportunity to meet this predecessor. She doesnt like to get along with strangers. Maddox picked up the tea on the table and sipped it, and he frowned slightly. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. s, since he has drunk the pot of tea given to him by his little senior Other teas are just ordinary water for him now. He feels ufortable to drink. Rosa was silent, then she lowered her eyes. Disdain shed in her eyes and disappeared quickly. She is most annoyed with these soCcalled powerful people who are deliberately pretending to be profound and mysterious. Is it? Rosa raised her head and sighed, as if she felt regretful. Niky really doesnt like to get along with strangers. Ma put down his teacup and talked about Nikita. His tone showed that he was familiar and close with that person. If we have a chance in the future, I will introduce you to her. Hearing Malcolms intimate way of calling another person, Rosas eyes changed, she was a little unhappy. She is the only female disciple of Ma. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Why dont we go to meet Mr. Lambert first? Under the condition of gender advantage, Ma definitely treats her better than others. She thinks that she is the only one who can be treated so specially Therefore, when she heard Ma calling another woman in such an intimate tone, she was inevitably jealous. She lowered her head, curled her lips, and there was sarcasm in her eyes. An old woman in her thirties and forties. Master still calls her Niky. She disdained Nikita from the bottom of her heart, but she responded softly and elegantly: I see, master. After a few seconds, remembering her main purpose of arranging this dinner, she lowered her eyes and said gently, Master, I saw the news that Aroma was invited to be the judge of this piano competition. Is this true?* Ma looked up at her and knew that she was obsessed with joining F Band. Even if she was rejected before, she has never given up. She has been looking for opportunities. This time, Aroma wille to N City. Rosa will definitely not miss such a good opportunity.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ma dotes on her, he also thinks that she is talented. Naturally, he hopes that she can have a better future. If he can help her, he will definitely do something. He thought about it and said, When the timees, go to the scene with me. Probably, we can meet her at the backstage I will find a chance to introduce you to her. Other things will be up to you. Rosa looked delighted. Thank you, master! Ma looked at her: Aroma is quite proud because of her talent, she almost doesnt care about anyone. She has even refused my request of visiting her for many times. Even if you can meet her, she will possibly not talk with you. Master, all you need to do is take me to see her! Rosa smiled, slightly raised her chin, and confidently said, I know what I need to do. This time, I will definitely let her ept me. Maddox picked fish up with his chopsticks, buried his head, turned his eyes, and ate without saying a word. He didnt participate in the conversation between Ma and Rosa After lunch. Rosa stood at the entrance of the clubhouse and watched the Bentley, carrying Maddox and Ma, drive away before turning to another ck Maybach parked next to her. The driver stood aside and opened the door for her. After she got in the car, the driver asked respectfully, Lady, are you going back now? The driver is talking about going back to the Garrett Mansion. Rosa didnt speak, she took her mobile phone, clicked on the address book and looked through it for a while. After choosing a contact, she lowered her eyes and stared at that name for a while. Then she seemed to ask casually: I heard that Grandpa Lambert has woken up, it that true? The driver is an experienced drive from the Garrett Mansion. After listening to Rosas words, he immediately understood and said, Its true. Old Mr. Garrett also ns toe and visit Old Mr. Lambert when he is free. Lady, since you are in N City, would you like to go to visit Old Mr. Lambert first? Rosa sipped her lips. The driver nced at her face in the rearview mirror and added, We are near to the Lambert Group now, and we can get there after driving for less than twenty minutes. Lady, you and Mr. Lambert are friends who have known each other since childhood. You have not seen each other for a long time as good friends. Why dont you go to meet Mr. Lambert first? Rosa raised her eyes, it seemed that she was hesitating: If I get there now, will I disturb him? Of course not! The driver said with a smile, It will be a surprise for him to meet you. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 He is still interested in Miss Swift. Really? Rosa smiled. I havent seen Sheehan for a Why dont we go to meet Mr. Lambert first? Under the condition of gender advantage, Ma definitely treats her better than others. She thinks that she is the only one who can be treated so specially Therefore, when she heard Ma calling another woman in such an intimate tone, she was inevitably jealous. She lowered her head, curled her lips, and there was sarcasm in her eyes. An old woman in her thirties and forties. Master still calls her Niky. She disdained Nikita from the bottom of her heart, but she responded softly and elegantly: I see, master. After a few seconds, remembering her main purpose of arranging this dinner, she lowered her eyes and said gently, Master, I saw the news that Aroma was invited to be the judge of this piano competition. Is this true?* Ma looked up at her and knew that she was obsessed with joining F Band. Even if she was rejected before, she has never given up. She has been looking for opportunities. This time, Aroma wille to N City. Rosa will definitely not miss such a good opportunity. Ma dotes on her, he also thinks that she is talented. Naturally, he hopes that she can have a better future. If he can help her, he will definitely do something. He thought about it and said, When the timees, go to the scene with me. Probably, we can meet her at the backstage I will find a chance to introduce you to her. Other things will be up to you. Rosa looked delighted. Thank you, master! Ma looked at her: Aroma is quite proud because of her talent, she almost doesnt care about anyone. She has even refused my request of visiting her for many times. Even if you can meet her, she will possibly not talk with you. Master, all you need to do is take me to see her! Rosa smiled, slightly raised her chin, and confidently said, I know what I need to do. This time, I will definitely let her ept me. Maddox picked fish up with his chopsticks, buried his head, turned his eyes, and ate without saying a word. He didnt participate in the conversation between Ma and Rosa After lunch. Rosa stood at the entrance of the clubhouse and watched the Bentley, carrying Maddox and Ma, drive away before turning to another ck Maybach parked next to her. The driver stood aside and opened the door for her. After she got in the car, the driver asked respectfully, Lady, are you going back now? The driver is talking about going back to the Garrett Mansion. Rosa didnt speak, she took her mobile phone, clicked on the address book and looked through it for a while. After choosing a contact, she lowered her eyes and stared at that name for a while. Then she seemed to ask casually: I heard that Grandpa Lambert has woken up, it that true? The driver is an experienced drive from the Garrett Mansion. After listening to Rosas words, he immediately understood and said, Its true. Old Mr. Garrett also ns toe and visit Old Mr. Lambert when he is free. Lady, since you are in N City, would you like to go to visit Old Mr. Lambert first? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rosa sipped her lips. The driver nced at her face in the rearview mirror and added, We are near to the Lambert Group now, and we can get there after driving for less than twenty minutes. Lady, you and Mr. Lambert are friends who have known each other since childhood. You have not seen each other for a long time as good friends. Why dont you go to meet Mr. Lambert first? Rosa raised her eyes, it seemed that she was hesitating: If I get there now, will I disturb him? Of course not! The driver said with a smile, It will be a surprise for him to meet you. long time. I have also brought some gifts to him and Tammy since I am back. Now, we are near to the Lambert Group, lets go to have a look. Yes, Lady. The driver started the car. Soon, the ck Maybach drove into the traffic. Rosa lowered her eyes, clicked WhatsApp, and used her finger to look through the address book. After looking it over three or four times, she clicked on the nickname she was the most familiar with. It has been more than a year since they contacted each otherst time. During the year when she went abroad, she tried her best to suppress the impulse to chat with him. She has endured for a whole year. She thought that he would fail to control himself and take the initiative to chat with her since she hasnt talked with him for so long. But he didnt. Sheehan is still cold and indifferent to her. But Rosa didnt believe he didnt like her at all. They are recognized as the best match in the circle. She is also the best person among the girls around him. The Garrett family and the Lambert family also have a good rtion for generations. Even though they are not childhood friends, they have known each other since childhood. How could he have no feelings for her at all? He is just too stupid in this aspect. Even if he really likes her, he doesnt know it. But it doesnt matter, she can wait. No matter how long she has to wait, she can afford. Anyway, they are destined to be together. Rosa stared at the screen of her mobile phone and became absentCminded for a while. After a while, she edited a short message and sent it out: Sheehan, I am back. The Lambert Group. Vernon came out of the conference room. When he just walked to the door of the presidents office, someone stopped him. He turned around. Secretary Chew of the Secretariat looked at the office and lowered his voice: Assistant Wilson, there is someone in the office. Vernon was stunned: Someone is in the office? Who? Sheehan is still at meeting in the conference room. Vernon thought of todays schedule, but he didnt remember Mr. Lambert had made an appointment with someone to meet at thepany today. Secretary Chew looked into the office again and lowered his voice. Its Rosa, Miss Garrett. Rosa? Vernon was stunned again, then he finally remembered who she was. Miss Garrett, who is said to be engaged with Mr. Lambert? Vernons face changed slightly: She is still in the office? Secretary Chew nodded: I told her that Mr. Lambert was in a meeting, so she went to the office to wait for him. Assistant Wilson, do you need to tell Mr. Lambert about this? She went to Mr. Lamberts office, you didnt stop her? You just let her go in like this? Vernons face looked angry, his voice was also strict, Havent I told you? Only those people who have got his permission and those people who have made an appointment with him can be allowed to enter his office. You allowed her to enter the office so casually, do you want to be fired? Faces of several secretaries of the Secretariat turned white with fear when they heard him speak so seriously. They immediately defended themselves and said, Assistant Wilson, we know we cant let people go in casually. However, Miss Garrett is Mr. Lamberts fiancee, right? Who told you that she is Mr. Lamberts fiancee? Vernons face looked serious, his voice became more and more strict. Can you say such words at will? I wont punish you after hearing these words, but if Mr. Lambert hears such words, you will be fired. No matter whether Rosa is really engaged with Mr. Lambert, this engagement may be void. Mr. Lambert only cares about Miss Swift now. He is still quite interested in Miss Swift. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Miss Swift is better. Moreover, he has been with Mr. Lambert for so many years, and he can tell that Mr. Lambert does not seem to be interested In this soCcalled fiancee. Although it was an engagement made by two families. If Mr. Lambert doesnt like her, their engagement will be void. Assistant Wilson, we know that we are wrong, and we will never gossip again. Several secretaries were so scared, they didnt dare to defend themselves. They admitted their mistakes to Vernon and asked Vernon to help them to get the forgiveness from Sheehan No one wants to leave the Lambert Group. Even if their leader is a person who is demanding almost abnormal, and very strict with them, they will onlyin in private. No one will want to leave. The Lambert Groups high sry and excellent welfare treatment are unmatched by otherpanies. Looking at them, Vernon said seriously: I wont help you the next time. If Mr. Lambert asks this time, I will intercede for you. But next time, you can go directly to the finance department to get your sry. Remember, no one can enter his office without Mr. Lamberts permission. Several secretaries nodded quickly and said many grateful words. Vernon opened the door of the office. He saw a person standing next to the ck desk of Sheehan. The woman is tall and graceful, wearing a CCbrand ck suit. A waistCclosing style shirt shows her slender waist, and the short skirt below goes to her thighs, revealing most of her straight and slender legs. She is wearing a pair of high heels of the same color. The thin and long heels have raised her tall figure by nearly ten centimeters. A silhouette of her is also charming. Her skin color is white. Wearing a pure ck suit makes her skin white and delicate, like a jade. Vernon stood at the door and looked for a few seconds. He said to himself: She deserves to be the most beautiful woman in this circle. Miss Garrett is really beautiful. But As for their appearance, Vernon feels that Miss Swift is more beautiful. Although Miss Garrett is beautiful, she cant bepared with Miss Swift. But she seems to be more charming than Miss Swift. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After all, she is at about the same age as Mr. Lambert, and she is already a mature woman. But Miss Swift is still in high school, she is just a teenage girl. Hearing the movement at the door, Rosa slowly turned around. When she saw Vernon, her eyes became bright, she immediately looked at the ce behind him. When she didnt see anyone behind him, she stopped looking at that ce with disappointment. She sipped her lips and greeted politely: Assistant Wilson, long time no see. Hello, Miss Garrett. Vernon nodded and walked into the office. When did Miss Garrette? Why didnt you tell me in advance, so that I could go to pick you in advance. Vernon said politely. I dont have to. You are all busy with your work. I dont want to trouble you. Rosa is very polite to Vernon. I have juste here. I got off the ne at the airport of the N City. Thinking that this is the ce ruled by the Lambert family, I think I shoulde here to greet Mr. Lambert. Oh. Vernon nodded, Mr. Lambert is still in a meeting, Ie here to get the information. The meeting will end in about ten minutes. Miss Garrett, you will have to wait for a little longer. Vernon said, walked to the desk and picked up a document on the desk. She gets off the ne at the airport of N City, so shees here to greet Mr. Lambert? Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 She doesnt want to leave like this. She could have flown back to Y City directly from Y country. She chose the route from Y country to N City, and then she will drive back to Y City from N City. The intention of her choice is quite obvious. Its okay. Rosa smiled gently and softly. Mr. Lamberts work is important. Anyway, I am free, I can wait. Ten minutester, the meeting is over. Sheehan got up and went outside the conference room. Vernon went out behind him. Outside the conference room. Vernon hesitated, went forward and whispered: Mr. Lambert, Miss Garrett is waiting for you in your office. The man who was walking in front paused. Who is in my office? Sheehan turned around, his dark eyes were half narrowed and somewhat cold, and his voice was heavy. Vernon was frightened, he bowed his head and didnt dare to look into Sheehans eyes: Rosa, I went to the office to get information just now and saw her sitting inside. She said that she got off the ne at the airport in N City. She thought that you are also in N City, so shees to greet you. After a fa seconds of silence. The mans cold voice sounded again: Tell everyone, if anyone dares to let otherse up casually next time, all the employees in the relevant department will be fired after getting their sries. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Vernon breathed a sigh of relief and said, Yes, Mr. Lambert. I will inform them right away. Fortunately, Mr. Lambert didnt fire them immediately. This time, he seems to be quite gentle. Actually, these days, Mr. Lambert really seems to be gentler than before. He is not so cold and ruthless as before. Today, his mood seems to be particrly good. The main evidence is that during the meeting, many ns were passed after being disyed for once. For those ns that havent got passed, he just asked them to do the ns again. In the past He wont let them go easily. Probably, it is because Old Mr. Lambert has woken up, and his healthy has also recovered better and better. As a grandson, Mr. Lambert must be happy for his grandpa. The office door was left unlocked. Sheehan opened the door and strode in. Rosa was sitting on the sofa and chatting with someone with her mobile phone in her hand. When she heard footsteps, she looked up and saw Sheehan, who was walking in. She was slightly stunned, and her eyes became bright. She got up, smiled and said, Sheehan, youve finished the meeting. Ie to meet you now, I havent disturbed your work, right? Sheehans handsome face looks indifferent, and his voice is also very indifferent: I have just finished, you havent disturbed me. Rosas smile became brighter: Thats good. Some time ago, I heard my grandpa say that Old Mr. Lambert has woken up and recovered very well. Hmm. Sheehan walked in front of her, went to the desk, sat down and turned on theputer. He said that he had just finished his work. But it seemed that he was quite busy, and he was going to start to work. He answered in brief, he just said one word. Obviously, he didnt want to talk more. Certainly, Rosa understood his meaning, her smile became stiff, but she didnt want to leave like this. Sheehan, I brought gifts to you and Tammy. I dont know if you like it or not. Rosa said, picking up the crocodile leather satchel on the sofa and taking out a long ck box with a ck ribbon tied with a bow. She got up, went to her desk, and put the box on it. I have chosen this for you after spending a long time. She sipped her lips and hid a little shyness in her eyes. I think it suits you very well. I hope you will like it. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 He made her want to conquer him. Sheehan looked at the screen of theputer. He didnt look up, he just typed on the keyboard. He didnt even look at the ck box she had put on the table. He didnt show the slightest interest either. Rosa sipped her lips tightly, took a deep breath, suppressed her emotions, and gently said, Sheehan, dont you open it and have a look? Sheehans eyes still didnt move away from theputer screen, and his voice was very cold. I am busy He shows his politeness and distancing to her. This is the same as before People who dont know them wont believe that they have known each other for many years. Because Sheehans attitude towards her has always been indifferent, which is the same for a passerby. Originally, Rosa thought that she had gone for so long this time, and they had not contacted each other for so long. He should treat her differently from before. At least, he will be more enthusiastic. But nothing has changed as before. She stood at her desk. She saw that the man didnt look up, it seemed that he was working seriously, as if he hText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Her smiling lips and her facial expressions became a little stiff. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Come in. Vernon came in from the outside and saw Rosa standing at his desk with a pale face. Looking at her expressions, she didnt seem to be happy Vernon understood the situation, walked to Sheehan, and said respectfully: Mr. Lambert, your guest has arrived, he is waiting for you in the reception room. Sheehan raised his head, but he still didnt look at Rosa. He stretched out his hand and closed the computer. He got up and said, Go with me. He left directly after finishing his words. When he passed Rosa, he paused as if he had just remembered she was there. He looked up at her and said, I still have something to do. Since you have something to do, lets talk about it some other time. Although Rosa didnt want to leave, she still had self-esteem. She followed his words and forced herself to smile. I wont disturb you. Sheehan didnt stop her, he nodded. Then, he strode out of the office. Vernon left with him. After they walked out of the office, Rosa was still standing in ce. She looked at the gift, which she has chosen carefully for a long time, that was not looked at by Sheehan from beginning to end. She looked somewhat embarrassing, and her face became gloomy and cold. This man is as cold as ever to her. It alsopletely aroused her desire to conquer him. She doesnt believe it. She can conquer all men. Even if he is famous for not being close to women, even if he is the master of the Lambert family, so what? The more he was so cold to her, the more she wanted to conquer him and see what it would be like one day when this cold man is conquered by her. Thest ss in the afternoon. Well, thats all for todays ss. After ss, you can review the contents that I have just highlighted. The math test will be conducted tomorrow. The level of this test is the same as the level ofst years college entrance examination, so I hope everyone can pay attention to this test On the stage, the math teacher said with a serious expression. The test results will be an important reference for your college entrance examination results. That is to say, how many points you can take in the college entrance examination can be referred from this test. When he was speaking, he nced at the girl, who was sleeping soundly at thest row. He frowned again. As a teacher, he doesnt want to give up any students. Even if the students in ss F are all so-called poor students.. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Self-Indulgence Telling them about the college entrance examination makes no sense. Whether he says it or not, it wont make difference Most of these students have good family conditions Parents of them have already found foreign schools for them and arranged their jobs in the future. Therefore, the college entrance examination does not have a great impact on their lives. But the student named Nikita he has heard something about her family background. She is poor, she can study in this school because of the financial support of the Swift family. It is impossible for the Swift family to find a university abroad or a job for her. She is different from other students. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. If she cant get good grades in the college entrance examination, she will miss the only way to change her fate. It is hard for him to understand thoughts of this student. Clearly, there is a good opportunity, she can still make efforts for half a year. Even she cant be epted by a good university, she can go to an ordinary university or a junior college. She can still make a living in the future. But she chose to be self-indulgent. She is so disappointing. Other poor students seize the opportunity to learn hard and want to get ahead. For such a useless person who doesnt study or make efforts, for such a person who just idle all the day, they shouldnt have provided her with financial support This is a waste of money! The math teacher showed disgust in his eyes. For this kind of self indulgent and useless student, he doesnt want to persuade or teach her at all. After looking at Nikita with disdain, he shook his head, showed an expression implying that You will be a useless person.. The bell showing the end of the ss rang. The math teacher turned and walked out of the ssroom with the textbook under his arm. At the same time, students shouted in the ssroom. Why will us have a test again tomorrow? I feel that we have justpleted a test not long ago. Ah ah ah, I hate math tests the most. Whats the level of our ss? Do we have to take the exam? Anyway, we have the worst grades of all the exams. You are all concerned about the math test. Am I the only one who is still concerned about the VIP tickets? Right. Someone has said proudly that she has got the tickets, she also says that the assistant of Hugh will send the tickets here. I want to ask, where is he? Yes, yes, I also remember this matter. Didnt she say that tickets will be sent here in the afternoon? Now it is after school, and I havent seen anyone send the tickets here yet. Because of a students words, many people think of the matter of the tickets. No one is discussing math tests at this moment, all of them are talking about tickets. Someoneughed. How ridiculous. Her bragging is going to be revealed, right? When she lied, she didnt expect that her lie would be revealed? Perhaps she didnt expect us to be so serious. We cant even buy the standing tickets, how can she get VIP tickets. How shameless she is, she dares to brag like this. Samuel and Tobin heard discussion around them, their faces looked gloomy Nikita said that someone would send tickets in the afternoon. So theyve been waiting. But until now, no one came here. But they dont think Nikita will be, although they have just known her for a short time. At this time, the girl who had been sleeping on the table moved her eyelids and slowly opened her eyes. Nikitas biological clock is quite punctual, and she woke up shortly after the bell rang. She woke up leisurely, covered her lips and yawned a few times, then she looked upzily. Niky, you are awake. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Is Miss Nikita in this ss? Hearing the voice of Samuel, Nikita answeredzily: Hmm Samuel looked at thezy girl, who was rubbing her eyes. It seemed that she hadnt slept enough. He sipped his lips and said, Well, Niky He looked awkward, it seemed that he wanted to say something. Nikita lifted her eyelids and eyes She just woke up. Her ck eyes seemed to be full of fog, and her eyes were somewhat foggy: Say directly Samuel looked at her watery eyes, his heart jumped quickly. Then he opened his mouth and forced him to ask, Niky, you, didnt you say someone would send tickets in the afternoon? Hmm Nikitas voice soundedzy After a few seconds, it seems that she thought of something and gently picked her eyebrows: Whats the matter, you havent got the tickets yet? Samuel sipped his lips and nodded. Nikita raised her eyebrows again: I will ask about what has happened. She said like this and picked up the phone. Oops, she still wants to pretend? The failure of getting tickets is not ashamed. But bragging is so ridiculous. Let me guess, after a while, is she going to say that the person who will send tickets has met the traffic jam? So he has toe after a while? Anyway, after school, everyone will leave. No one will know whether the tickets have been sent here except for her Several people said with disdain again. Samuel turned his head and roared angrily: Can you shut up! If you dare to continue to talk like this, dont me me for being impolite! Samuel, cant you tell that she is lying to you? Yes, she cant get tickets at all. Why do you defend such a liar? Nikita clicked on the dialog box of WhatsApp and found a message sent an hour ago. It was sent to her by Hugh. He said there was a car ident and traffic jam on the road, and the assistant would arriveter. After reading the message, she ignored the ridicules around. She looked up at Samuel and said: There was a car ident on the way here, the assistant was stopped by the traffic jam, he woulde hereter Poof There was a sneer beside her. Tm right, its because of the traffic jam. Originally, she didnt know what excuse she should use. Perhaps she heard your words just now. Now, she doesnt have to think of the excuse by herself. Car ident? Why didnt I find any information about car ident near the school? Rue listened to the discussion around, she looked happy and relieved. Nikita and her hate each other. She is afraid to provoke Nikita, who is mad, again. However, listening to other peoples sarcastic words about Nikita, she still feels happy. Nikita slowly turned her head and looked at those girls who were speaking. Her eyes are dark. Her bright eyes were cold without temperature. It seemed that her eyes were emotionless, her sights were also cold. She was smiling coldly without saying anything. But it was this nce that made several girls saw by her eyes stopped talking immediately. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. They didnt dare to speak. Excuse me, is Miss Nikita in this ss? A voice suddenly sounded at the door, that was a mans voice, which attracted those people who had not left the ssroom. Rue and several girls turned their heads. When they saw a man standing at the door and looking at the ssroom, like looking for someone, they were stunned, and their faces suddenly changed. Every Hughs fan knew his assistant. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 They felt shameful. After all, the assistant was always photoed together with Hugh ss F is dominated by girls These girls are basically all his fans. After recognizing the assistant standing at the door, just now the group of girls who mocked Nikita looked gloomy Hugh really asked his assistant to send tickets to Nikita? You, are you Hughs assistant? Are you here to send tickets to Nikita? A girl sitting in the front row asked in a low voice. She looked very excited, because she was also Hughs fan. She was a little excited to see Hughs personal assistant The man at the door nodded and asked, Is Miss Nikita in this ss? The girl nodded, reached out and pointed to the position of thest row: Nikita is in thest row. The assistant stretched out his neck and looked at thest row seeing a girl holding her chin with one hand and ying with her mobile phone. She looked somewhatzy and casual She deserved to be a big shot. Her powerful aura was ipatible with the students around her. Other students look like normal students. Only she, although she sat in the ssroom in school uniform, she didnt look like a student at all. Its not because of her age and appearance. Its because of her aura and temperament. After seeing her, the assistant immediately walked into the ssroom and went straight to thest row. The surrounding students were all looking at thest row. After the little assistant walked to Nikita, he stopped and harded the envelope to Nikita. His attitude was somewhat respectful: Miss Swift, sorry, there was a car ident on the way, so we got struck in traffic for a long time. Sorry for keeping you waiting Nikita supported her chin with one hand, and her eyes were narrowed. She didnt ept those tickets: Dont give me the tickets. Give them to him. Her slender and white fingers pointed to Samuel The assistant stunned and turned to look at Samuel Yes, just give it to me. Niky, she wont go! Samuel took the envelope from the assistant directly, swept at a group of students with different looks, sneered, opened the envelope in public, and took out five tickets. Ah, tickets for VIP area. The first row Gee Samuel deliberately spread every ticket on the desk, turned his head and looked at several girls who were just mocking them, sneered at several people and said. My Niky needs to lie and pretend to be something? If you are envious, just admit it. You dont have to mock like this A group of girls who mocked Nikita, like being pped by someone, blushed. One second ago, a group of people were still saying that Nikita lied and took the traffic ident as an excuse. The next second, Hughs assistant appeared. His assistant sent her tickets, exined the reason for beingte, in such a respectful way. The attitude of the assistant represented Hughs attitude. Before some people said that Hugh didnt care Nikita, and those words posted on Twitter were polite words. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At the moment, their faces were burning. If you dont take Nikita seriously, can he ask his assistant to send tickets to Nikita? How could his assistant be such an attitude to Nikita? There were only a few ces in VIP area, and Nikita got five tickets. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 They are so envious. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Looking at the five tickets for VIP area on the desk, other students who cant even get a standing ticket are envious. They only hate why they didnt have a good rtionship with Nikita before. If they can be good friends with Nikita, carit they even buy a standing ticket? Look at Samuel and Tobin. They all got tickets from the first row of VIP area. This is the best position. Even they had money, they had no way to buy these tickets. By the way, Miss Swift, there are still some tickets here. The assistant remembered another task and pulled out a kraft paper envelope from his bag. Hugh will hold a concert at the end of the month, and he will leave the best positions for you. Hugh said that without your original cultivation, there would be no him today. You are a very important person to him, so he hopes that you can go to this concert. The other tickets are for your friends. Miss Swift, if you can go to Hughs concert, he will be very happy Saying so, the assistant handed the ticket to Nikita Nikita nced at it, stretched out her hand to take it, and his voice was light: If Im free, I will go. She didnt say she would definitely go. She said she would go if she was free. She is so proud! The little assistant was still respectful: OK If Miss Swift has nothing else, I will go back first Nikita nodded, and the little assistant turned and left Samuel mocked the girls who satirized Nikita before. Looking at several people dare not to say it, he fet: much morefortable and triumphantly picked up the tickets on the desk Niky, although I dont watch Hughs concert, if you want to go. I will definitely go with you! Tobin coughed lightly: My sister likes Hugh very much. Niky, can you give me a ticket for the concert? You can make a price, I will buy it no matter how much it is. Niky, I want it too! Tammy came to find Nikita, just saw the assistant sending concert tickets to Nikita. So she ran to Nikita with excitement. There is no official announcement about the concert at the end of the month. The ticket purchase channel has not been officially opened. These tickets Nikita got were definitely the best positions. They can see Hugh at very close range! As a fan of Hugh, Tammy was so envious. Just leave me one. You can share others yourselves. Nikita directly threw the cowhide envelope with tickets to Tammy, and yawnedzily with covering her lips. She took out her backpack from the drawer, shouldered it, and stood up slowly. Wow, Niky, you are great, Niky, I love you! Tammy held this cowhide envelope and kissed it without disdaining that it is too dirty. Tobin nced at her with disdain. Why is she so excited? Its just a concert of a male star. Its like she has never seen a man before. To be honest, he thought his appearance was not much worse than that of Hugh. Tammy is obsessed with Hugh. When he chased her, she didnt take a second look at him! Why was he worse than Hugh? Originally, he was not interested in concerts. But now, he wants to watch it. He wanted to see how charming that Hugh is, and how could he attract Tammy. Other people around were silent and didnt know what to say when they saw Nikita giving tickets cost tens of thousands to her friends so casually. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Shes not the awesome one. She was too generous, wasnt she? Isnt she very poor? She has no money, doesnt she? Isnt she still supported by the Swift family? If she sells these tickets, she will definitely get a lot of money. The tickets of the best location in VIP area of Hughsst concert were sold more than 100,000 dors by ticket scalper. As long as Nikita is willing to sell these tickets. Even if she sold them at the price of 100,000 dors, many people rushed to buy them. Hugh has a lot of rich fans. Her cell phone vibrated. Nikita took out her cell phone from her pocket and checked on. Sheehan Im here Nikita thought about it and replied: Well, I wille out in about five minutes. After replying the information, she put her mobile phone back in her pocket, looked at Tammy, and whispered: Lets go. Okay! Tammy immediately took Nikitas arm tteringly and smiled, Niky, can I invite you to dinner? Have you ever heard of Germy Hall, the most upscale private restaurant in N City, which needs to make an appointment almost a year in advance, and it may not be possible to seed. Because the boss is rich and willful, he takes orders ording to his mood. Nikita sipped her lips without replying. Germy Hall. She has gone to that ce to eat several times N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Moreover, after Sheehan told that manager, she can go to Germy Hall for dinner at any time without making an appointment in advance But I tell you, we dont need to make an appointment. Because. Tammy mysteriously leaned into her ear and whispered, Sheehan is the major shareholder of Germy Hall, so we just need to tell him in advance They walked out of the ssroom under the gaze of others with different looks. I didnt expect Hugh to really ask the assistant to send tickets to Nikita and send her the tickets of his concert. Ah, ah, ah, Hugh is good to Nikita, I am so jealous Who said before that the rtionship between Hugh and Nikita is just so-so, and he didnt take Nikita seriously at all? Clearly, he takes her very seriously, Some people are really too envious, so they cant bear others to live a better life than others Now they bring themselves shame. There are some students who dont like Nikita in the ss, and some students who like Nikita. Those people who dont like Nikita have be dumb collectively, and the felt ashamed. When Nikita went to the second floor, she met Yvonne. Her two girlfriends walked with her, and they were talking. Yvonne looked in a good mood Seeing Tammy and Nikitaing downstairs, Yvonnes face changed slightly. She stopped. Her two best friends also saw Nikita. As if seeing enemies, their faces suddenly cooled down. Nikita walked to a few people. Yvonne opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. Nikita didnt look at her, walked directly from her side. Hum, bitch! Yvonnes two girlfriends was jealous and gnashed their teeth and said, Does she really think shes awesome? What if she has a good rtionship with Hugh? What does Hugh have to do with her? She is not that powerful person Thats right. Theyre just a few tickets for VIP area. Its deserved to show off? Yvonne is a contestant. If she was appreciated by Aroma, how could shepare with Yvonne? Most people already knew that Hugh asked his assistant to send tickets to Nikita. The girls in ss A were all envious. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Chapter 537 The Best Choice to Be Her Husband Yvonnes face was gloomy. She sipped her lips and didnt speak. She didnt expect that Hugh was quite good to Nikita. This time, Nikita stole the limelight again. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Now many people are envious of Tammy in their ss. However, how long can this pridest? Hum, when she can join the F Band, she even doesnt care about a star more popr than Hugh, let alone Hugh. Nikita, she is nothing. Out of school. Nikita saw Lamborghini moored under a big tree not far away. Tammy also saw her cousins car She was stunned and blinked: Niky, does Sheehane to pick you up? Hmm. Nikita didnt hide anything. She nodded. Niky, in fact Sheehan is good man. Tammy is looking forward to Nikita being her sister-inw. Knowing that her older cousin was pursuing Nikita, she seized the opportunity to praise him. Sheehan has been very good since childhood. There are many girls who like him. But he seems to have no interest in the opposite sex all the time, so since I was a child, I have never seen him get closer to any girl. He is cold to the girls who give him love letters. He is even indifferent to thedy of the Garrett family, a friend with the Lambert family. You know, Miss Garrett is the most beautiful girl in our circle. She is the goddess of many boys! She has chased him for so many years, while he is still not interested in her. Nikita listened to Tammy saying these things, but she was not very interested. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, So? What do you want to say? I want to say that Sheehan really likes you! Tammy said solemnly, You are the first girl he actively pursues and the girl he first likes. With his character, he must like you very, very much, so he takes the initiative to pursue you. Although Sheehan is six years older than you, its not a bad thing if boys are older than girls. Tammy was afraid that Nikita would disdain that Sheehan is older that her. She took Nikitas hand and spoke in a tone like an experienced person. She said seriously: We girls should find a boyfriend older than us, because they are sessful, mature and attractive, and know how to dote on women, Such a man is the best candidate to be Nikita your husband! Dont you think boys of the same age as us are too naive? Look at Samuel and Felton. They just know fighting and causing trouble all day long, and they are still asking for money from their families. Sheehan is different. He is now the head of our Lambert family and the youngest president in the history of the Lambert family! Tammy talked about her older cousin with pride. Speaking of her other cousin, she disdained very much. Anyway! Tammy said a lot, and finally concluded, Sheehan is really good and excellent. Any other man, I dont think they are worthy of you, only Sheehan and you are suitable! Nikita sipped her lips and was about to say something when a low maic male voice sounded beside her: Well, I think so too. Sheehan showed a faint smile and raised his eyebrows lightly, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He walked towards them with his long legs. Standing beside Nikita, the man looked tall and slender. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 You can call her sister-inw. He looked very handsome, with attractive light in his deep eyes. Under the sun, the white shirt on his body is spotless, and the tinum buttons on the shirt are exquisite His temperament is noble and elegant. From head to toe, he was elegant and noble. Nikita slightly stunned, raised her head and looked at the man beside her. The man lowered his eyes and looked at her. His dark eyes looked extraordinarily deep. When they looked at each other, his sexy and beautiful thin lips raised again, looking charming. Looking at each other for a few seconds, Nikita felt that her heart suddenly beat a little fast. She sipped her lips. Why are you here? Come to you, of course. The man opened his mouth, and his voice was low and somewhat sexy You havent told Tammy yet? Nikita blinked: What? The thing she is my girlfriend. He heard a sound of inhaling as soon as he finished his words. Sheehan, you, you and Niky, you just said you Tammy widened her eyes, as if being frightened. She stretched out her white and tender fingers and pointed to Nikita, then pointed to Sheehan, and finally covered her mouth Oh, god. What did she just hear?! Did she mishear it? Sheehan just said that he was dating Niky? Is it because she wanted Niky to be her sister inw so much that she had auditory hallucinations? Hmm. Sheehan nced at the girl beside him, stretched out his long arm and put his hand gertly on the girls shoulder, announcing their rtionship in this posture. In the future, you can call her sister-in- law in private. There was another surprising sound. Tammys eyes widened more Niky and Sheehan are really dating?! Last night, the two had not confirmed their rtionship, and Sheehan was still chasing Niky. Today OMG, they re too fast! Sheehan gently hugged Nikitas shoulder. Feeling that the girls body seemed to be stiff, he looked down at her and saw her meaningful eyes Suddenly, he was a little guilty But his hand was still gently on the girls shoulder. One raised her eyebrow the other smiled, like contesting with each other by eyes. After a while, Nikita smiled and turned away The man showed a handsome smile, and his slender fingers pinched gently on the girls shoulders. Its like massaging her to make her rx. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Nikita _ This man was good at pushing his luck. Tammy looked at her Sheehans hand on Nikys shoulder in shock. They were so intimate Moreover, Niky didnt deny it. So, the two are really dating. Niky, you and Sheehan, you Tammy felt very unreal because its so fast to get this surprise. Nikita raised her eyebrows: Hmm Beside her, the man showed a bigger smile, with joy in his eyes. Well, she admitted it. Its actually true. Nikita, you are really dating with Sheehan Tammy finally believed that this was true. She was so excited that she wanted to scream, and her eyes were shining. She said excitedly, Niky has really be my sister-inw, ah ah ah ah, I almost faint happily Nikita frowned slightly and corrected: Dont call me sister-inw. She didnt marry him. I have something to handle with your sister-inw. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Is that Nikitas boyfriend? Sheehan didnt seem to hear what the girl just said. He hugged her shoulder and didnt let go. He took her in a possessive posture Well go now. Lets talk about itter if you have something else Tammy was very clever, so she immediately nodded and said with a smile, OK! If you have something to deal with, go first! Lets have dinner together another day! She called her sister inw affectionately on and on Sheehan was also very pleasant to hear this title The man is in a good mood, and his eyes looking at his little cousin are much softer than usual. His smile has be much more kind: I remember you wanted a pink Maserati before? Go to pick it yourself tomorrow and call me when you decide to buy which one I''ll ask someone to pay for it. Tammy paused. It took her a few seconds before reacting. She opened his eyes wide and was surprised. Sheehan, are you going to give me a sports car? Hmm. Take good care of your sister-inw at school. This is a gift I give you. Nikita She needs to be taken care of? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wow, Sheehan is very kind to you! Dont worry, I will take good care of my sister inw! Tammy smiled. She has long wanted that pink Maserati. But her pocket money is not enough to buy it. Her parents think she is still young, and it is too early to buy a car now. They say they will buy it for her when she goes to college. However, that car is a limited edition! When she goes to college, maybe there will be no this kind of car Now, thanks for Niky, she can buy it in advance. Tammy was so happy. She was determined to tter Niky! If she ttered Niky well, Sheehan would treat her well! Her bigger cousin is definitely reliable enough. This is just the beginning. He already gave her a sports car! Ah, ah, ah, its really a promising future! After listening to Tammys title, Nikita frowned again and corrected her again: I am not your sister-in- law, dont call me that. Tammy nodded and waved with them: Brother and sister-inw, then Ill leave now Sister-inw, see you tomorrow! Saying that, she turned and skipped away. Her bun tied up was also waving. Through her back, they can tell she is in an excellent mood. Nikita: Her word was useless? Sheehan smiled lightly, looked at the girls helpless expression, reached out and rubbed her head: Lets go, too. Grandpa has already asked them to prepare meals. He is waiting for us. Nikita stared at him: Dont always touch my head Sheehan smiled and caressed her hair before taking his hand back. The girls hair was ck and smooth, just like good silks and satins, and he felt very soft. So that when he saw her, he wanted to touch her hair. In the future, he would restrain himself a little. Yvonne, is that Nikita? Who is the man beside her, her boyfriend? Thats Nikita boyfriend? I dont think so. Is her boyfriend so handsome, and that man drives a car costs tens of millions?! At the school gate. Yvonne and her two best friends just came out. The two girlfriends were sharp-eyed and saw a cool silver Lamborghini parked not far away! Then they saw there was a man and a woman standing next to Lamborghini The man is more than 1.85 meters, and his appearance is extremely handsome, with extraordinary dress and aura. He is very rich at first nce. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 She will always be a shameless bitch! The girl standing beside the man, wearing the school uniform of the First Senior High School, has a very eye catching beautiful and delicate face They can immediately recognize that careless face with a somewhat unruly expression Thats Nikita That man seemed to be very closed to Nikita. He hugged Nikitas shoulder with one hand. Nikita said something to the man. The man turned his head and looked at the opposite direction, then reached out and touched Nikitas head, turned and walked towards the opposite side. After a while, he walked into a tea shop at the school gate. Nikita leaned on the mans sports carzily, standing in the posture of ovepping legs and ying with a mobile phone. She lookedzy Yvonnes two girlfriends took their eyes back from the tea shop and looked at Nikita again. The expression on their faces was not very good Did that man go to buy milk tea for Nikuta? He is quite attentive to Nikita Yvonne sipped her lips, expressionless. Yvonne, do you know that man? Is he Nikitas boyfriend? Two girlfriends showed jealousy in their eyes and asked unhappily That man should not be Nikitas boyfriend. How can Nikita find such a perfect man? Handsome and rich, that man is the best of the best. Even Hugh cantpare with his handsome appearance Yvonne looked a little livid. After a long time, she sighed, as if it was embarrassed to say it: That man is quite rich. I have seen him twice before. I dont know what is the rtionship between him and Nikita. However, after Nikita moved out of our home, she should live with him. A few days ago, I also saw him shopping in the mall with Nikita In our circle, these rich men like raising mistresses. Nikita is from the countryside, but she is very beautiful. These men should like her face very much After listening to her say this, her two best friends are not so jealous. Both of them showed disdain in their eyes: It turned out to be Nikitas owner. So I gather, she is a hillbilly, how can she find such a rich and handsome boyfriend? Tm not sure Yvonne sipped her lips. Dont talk nonsense before things are clear. It is possible that they are really dating. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her two best friends have already decided that Nikita is his mistress. How could that kind of man with status let a hillbilly be his girlfriend? I think Nikita must be his mistress. Its disgusting to make money by selling her body They began to scold Nikita. After confirming that Nikita was a mistress of a man, both of them felt much morefortable. Nikita is very beautiful, so what? She is doomed to be a rich mans mistress and ything She will always a shameful bitch! Actually, you cant me her. Yvonne sighed faintly. She is also afraid of poverty. She sells her body because she is poor? There is a girl in our ss also very poor, but she can go to school by getting schrships and subsidies for poor students. She is just a material girl. You dont need to find excuses for her! Fortunately, she left your home, otherwise, it would really be a shame to your family! Hey, Nikita, is that your brother and your father? A girl made a confused voice. What are they doing looking for Nikita? Yvonne stunned, raised her head. Nathans Porsche was parked across the street. After Patrick and Nathan got out of the car, they went straight to Nikita. Yvonne frowned. She didnt make any noise, just sipped her lips tightly. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 They cant understand Nikitas coldness. Nikita leaned on the car to y gameszily In the game, a group of people who were tortured and yed by her always scolded her for being too cruel, and some people thought that she had opened a plug-in and said that she would report her after ying the game. Nikita didnt reply them. She just yed these two people several times more. Only six minutes after the start, the opponents was yed so many times that they didnt want to continue this game anymore and surrendered. Nikita was about to y a game again when hearing someone calling her. Nikita. She frowned, slowly raised her head and saw Patrick and Nathan standing in front of her. Nice, she just quit the game and was not in the mood to continue. She indifferently looked at them standing in front of her: Whats wrong? She guessed the reason why they came to her. Margot was in hospital. Margots illness must have been checked out. The hospitals statements are roughly the same. No doctor can tell you that the disease can be cured in the middle andte stages of cancer. Treatment can only prolong life by one or two years. This is in the case that the treatment effect is good. Because Margots cancer is pancreatic cancer, which is known as the king of cancer. The hospital had no idea. Margot probably thought of her. A dying man will never miss any chance to live. Nikita. Patrick has a thin face. He was somewhat embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said, Yvonne should have told you yesterday. Your mother is ill seriously. She is still in the hospital. Can you go to the hospital to see her? Patrick felt nervous in the face of his daughter for no reason. This kind of feeling is like he goes to talk about contracts with someone and beg that person to do things. But the girl in front of him is obviously his daughter. Hes afraid of his daughter? Nikita, Mom is really sick very seriously. Nathan also said, Mom said that you had already seen that she was ill before. In this case, you should also know what disease she has. Nikitas expression was very serious. He clenched his fists: She was in the middle and almostte stage of pancreatic cancer. The doctor said she can only dy. She can only hold on one year at most. Today, Dad and I also went to other hospitals. All doctors said the same statement. After listening what they said, Nikita was still indifferent, as if listening to an insignificant thing. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After that, Nathan looked at her still indifferent face, frowning: Nikita, we did something that made you unhappy before. However, Mom really suffers from cancer. She doesnt have much time Anyway, she was pregnant ten months and worked so hard to give birth to you. Its not too much to ask your to go to the hospital to see her. Nikita cant understand Nikitas indifference. Yes, they were not so good to Nikita before, and they were partial to Yvonne. However, they were just a little partial. They didnt do anything sorry to her. After all, after more than ten years of separation, it is impossible for them to be especially good to her at once the same as treating Yvonne. They need to develop their rtions slowly. She doesnt even give them the time and opportunity to develop their rtions at all. What should they do? She wants to sever ties with her family for such a little thing? Now, even when they were talking about Margots cancer, talking about that shes dying, she was also this indifferent and faint look. There was no worry or other emotions on her face. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 I have conditions. She felt that they showed partiality to Yvonne, while mistreating her. But she has no feelings for them either Otherwise, how could she be so indifferent after hearing that her mother had cancer? Even strangers would sigh andfort them if hearing this kind of matter Nikita, your mother is seriously ill. Patrick sighed. Nikita, wevee to this far. Even if you have grudges towards us, could you set aside the hatred and visit your mother at the hospital??? Your mother told us that you had seen that she was ill before, and said that if the hospital couldnt cure Rate, she coulde to you. Do you remember this? Nikita smiled After talking about things for a long time, thest sentence is the real purpose of why they came here Well, thats what i said. She said faintly, and she didnt deny it. So you came to ask me to treat her? Do yo really think I can cure her when the doctors failed? Patrick and Nikita paused They dont know whether she could treat. Its just that they cant do anything else now Looking for Nikita? They just had no way to go. In any case, they must give it a try. You notice her illness from the very beginning. We believed you have some approaches After being silent for a long time, Patrick said Nikita said expressionlessly, with eyebrows raised. I can treat her, but I have conditions. What conditions? Patrick paused. I dont have time to visit her today. I will bring awyer with me tomorrow Nikita said faintly. You have to sign the agreement to terminate the parental rtionship with me, and I will treat her. Patrick and Nathan frowned. They never thought of the condition she raised Patrick thought Nikita wanted money. He has thought about it, if Nikita asks for millions of dors, he can still give it to her The money should also bepensated her loss. It could make up for their failure to take care of her over the years. Nikita thought that Nikita might take the opportunity to let Yvonne leave the family He was still wondering how he should tell Yvonne about it. Unexpectedly, she wanted to leave? Shes taking herwyer? Is she really going to cut off the rtionship with them? Nathans heart surged with inexplicable anger. When Nathan just about to get angry, he heard Nikitas cold voice sounded again: I have only one condition. If you agree, I would treat her tomorrow. Youd better agree. Besides, you didnt lose anything. Anyway, in the past ten years or so, without me, you lived happily. Isnt it? You can regard that you didnt find me. Besides, you found me because you wanted me to turn the tide of the family. Now, the Swift familys fortune has not improved. Thus, I am redundant for the Swift family. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Patrick froze, looking up. Nikita showed a look of consternation. What does she mean? Why would she say that? Did his family find her because of wanting her to turn the tide? Where did she hear that? Nathan didnt know about it. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 She was only used from the beginning to the end. He heard it from Nikita for the first time. Beside him, Patrick paused. He wanted to say something, but couldnt. He cant refute it.. Sean must have told Nikita about this matter. So, is Nikita determined to cut off with them, because of this matter? The milk tea you want. I checked, this kind of drink is unhealthy. You cant drink it every day. In the future, you should drink less. Suddenly a voice sounded beside them, Nikita turned around. Sheehan handed her a cup of milk tea. She smiled, saying leisurely: Even thought its unhealthy, you bring it back to me every time. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The man was silent for a few seconds: Well, I wont bring it to you every time you asked in the future. When pursuing her, in order to please her, it is natural to do the things she wants him to do. Tut. Nikita drank a mouthful of milk tea and sniffed. Lets go? Sheehan opened the car door, without looking at Patrick and Nikita standing aside. Its like they never exists. Nikita bit the straw, nodded. Without looking at Patrick and Nathan, she got on the car. When she sat down, Sheehan closed the door and walked to the other side. When Nathan and Patrick passed by, the man looked up, his dark eyes shed coldness, with no temperature in them. His one nce made Patrick and Nathan terrified. Soon, the Lamborghini disappeared before their eyes in the blink of an eye. Patrick and Nikita are still standing. Both the father and son frowned hard. Patrick was angry. Nathan was pissed off by another thing. Dad, is what Nikita said true? Nikita turned and looked at Patrick, whose face was still blue. Whats true? Patrick knew what he was asking, but he pretended to be confused. Nikita has grievances. towards us. We cant believe what she said. No matter what she says, dont take it seriously. Nikita wanted to figure it out: Nikita said that you only wanted to change the Swift familys fortune, when you brought her back. Is this true? Margot mentioned this matter before. But she didnt make it very clear. Nikita also knows that they have looked for a feng shui master before. Did they pick Nikita back, just want to turn the familys fortune Instead of finally finding their long-lost daughter to take good care of Nikita andpensate her? If Nikita couldnt turn the fortune, they wont pick up Nikita ande back? Nathan seems to suddenly understand, why Nikita is determined to draw a clear line with the Swift family. She was being used from the beginning to the end. Then, she really doesnt need this so-called family. Patrick frowned: Ive told you, dont take her words seriously. Why are you so serious about it? Dad, you and mom took Nikita back, just wanted to use her to change the familys fortune? Nothing else? Nikita suddenly became very angry. He took a deep breath and wanted to keep himself calm as much as possible, but failed: Dont you have any feelings for Nikita? She is your own daughter. When she was little, you loved her, didnt you? If she is useless, are you still going to find her? Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 You are rushing to the wrong person! When Patrick heard this, he was angry yet embarrassed: What are you talking about? Do you really think. your mother and I took her back because we wanted to take advantage of her? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Nathan said coldly: Dont you know? In this matter, Nathan believes Nikita more. He thinks Nikita wont lie. She disdains lying. If what Nikita said is true, I think its reasonable for her to cut off with us. Nikita looked at Patrick with disappointment and distress. We showed partiality to Yvonne, which has made Nikita feel very disappointed. And you pick her up to use her. If I were her, I dont need such a family either. Before, he would feel Nikitas being paranoid. She has too much prejudice against them. But now Nikita felt a little sad. They finally found the little girl they lost ten years ago. But soon, she will be lost again.. If Nikita really cuts off rtions with them. They would beplete strangers. At least, legally, she really has nothing to do with the Swift family. Nikita, how can you speak for he? Patrick said angrily, We are family. Why were you helping an outsider? Dont you dislike her previously? Why would you protect her? Did she brainwash you? Dad, you see Nikita shook his head. You havent regarded her as a family member until now. You have always regarded her as an outsider. How can she regard herself as a part of the family? Patrick frowned, and couldnt speak. What she just said, tell mom, pleasethink about it again. Nathan rubbed his eyebrows, tired, With Nikitas character, no matter whether you agree or not, she wont take us as her family members. Its all the same to her, whether she cuts off with us. She asked awyer to do it, because she wanted to break their rtionship thoroughly and neatly. Dad, brother. A delicate voice sounded behind them. Nathan saw Yvonne, who walked towards them, and smiled feebly: Yvonne. Brother, I just saw you talking with Nikita. Yvonne hesitated, saying softly, Whats the matter? Nathan paused. Nothing. He smiled, which seemed awkward. We just wanted her to go to the hospital to see our mother. She wont go, will she? Didnt you tell her that mom actually got cancer? We did say. Patrick was indignant. She uses cutting off from the family as a condition. In addition, she would bring awyer tomorrow. If we refuse to let her leave, she wont treat your mother. Yvonne was shocked: You asked her to treat mother? She frowned again and said before Patrick and Nathan say anything. Dad, brother, are you nuts? Why are you asking her to treat mother? Does she know how to treat others? Dont you afraid mother might get worse under her treatment? But, your mother said Nikita knew shes ill a long while ago. Nikita even asked her to take an exam at the hospital. Shesupposed to be able to treat others Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Is Nathan speaking for Nikita? mother said Nikita knew shes ill a long while ago. Nikita even asked her to take an exam at the hospital. Shesupposed to be able to treat others. Dad, you are taking risks with moms health. Does Nikita have a qualification certificate? Qualification certificate? Patrick was stunned. It is illegal to practice medicine without a license. Yvonne said solemnly. You are hurting mother by letting a person who doesnt even have a doctors qualification certificate to treat her. You dont believe so many great doctors in the hospital. Do you believe that she can cure mothers illness? Medical organizations all over the world have failed to ovee the problem, do you think she can ovee it? Its not a small cold that mom caught. Its cancer, in the middle phase. If she could cure this kind of cancer, Im afraid she could be the medical prodigy who stuns the whole world. Patrick couldnt refute. He doesnt actually believe that Nikita can cure the cancer. However, Margot asked them to find Nikita. Plus, he also wants Nikita to give it a try. Now, after listening to Yvonnes words, he felt that Nikita is unreliable. He is too impatient. He wants to give it a try. However, your mothers illness the doctor said she could only live for one year at mostmaybe half of a year. Patrick sighed, Your mother now wouldnt let go of a trace of hope. She thought Nikita is able to treat her since she could tell her illness from the very beginning But, you cant rush to the wrong person. Think about it, Nikita was born and raised in a remote mountainous area, without fine educational resources. How could she learn advanced medical treatments? Her treatment is just some alternative prescription. It wont be helpful anyway. Mom might miss the prime time of treatment if you let Nikita treat her. Well Patrick was moved. Nikita did grow up in a remote mountainous area. She could only go to a very ordinary township school to study medical treatment. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Where can she study medicine? If she can cure cancer in the middle phase, it would be sensational all over the world. After all, no medical organization in any country has developed a method to treat advanced cancer. If she can cure cancer, she will be the pir of the country. Even the president will value her talents. Before they take her back to the N City, did she need to stay in Syracuse Vige and guard the dpidated house? Its too arbitrary to make a decision now. Theres a trace of hope if we let Nikita treat mother. We would know whether shes capable after she gives the treatment Nathan suddenly blurted out. Yvonne looked at him in consternation.. Is Nathan speaking for Nikita? Brother, do you think what I said is too arbitrary? Yvonne bit her lip, feeling being wronged. I didnt deliberately target Nikita. I am worried about moms health. Nathan looked at her somehow coldly: You dont know Nikita. Why do you think it hurts to let Nikita treat mom? Elder brother, you Yvonne never heard Nathan talk to her in such a cold voice. She widened her eyes, looking appalled. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 He shouldnt think of her like that. Nathan turned to look at Patrick: Nikita really grew up in the countryside. However, dont forget that she knows Sean, and Sean also said that she is a genius. She can master antique feng shui at such a young age. I believe it is not strange that she is proficient in medical skills. I think we can give it a try. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The hospital had made it clear that she could live for another year at most. Mom is willing to receive Nikitas treatment. I suggest we obey her wishes. Nikita hasnt said that he saw Ma and Maddox with Nikita the other day. He felt that Nikita was not as simple as they see. She knows Ma, Maddox, Sean, Xavier, and Hugh. She has a good rtionship with this group of people who can be regarded as big shots in various fields. Nikita may really be theirst straw Patrick also remembered seeing Nikita in the antique city that night. He doesnt believe in Nikita, but he believes in Sean. All Seans predictions have been confirmed. He said, if Nikita leaves the family, the family would be doomed. Now, the Swift Groups share has plummeted, and is on the verge of bankruptcy. Margot was diagnosed with cancer. The Swift family is in a terrible mess now. If Nikita can really bring good luck to the family, does it also mean that she may really be able to cure Margot? Even if she couldnt cure, Margot could at least live for a few years. Its better than her current condition. Patrick thought, and wavered. I thinkI think your brother made a point. Patrick rubbed his hands, and turned to Nathans side. Let Nikita treat your mother first. Yvonne felt embarrassed. Biting her lips, shes as if wronged, saying with teary eyes: Im just worried about mom. Sorry, Im too arbitrary. I shouldnt say anything like that regarding Nikita. Elder brother, believe me, I really have no problem with sister Nikita, I didnt mean to say that about her Yvonne said, with tears falling down. Looking at Yvonne crying, Nathanforted her after all: Well, dont cry, I didnt say you were deliberately targeting her. Yvonne, Moms situation is not optimistic now. She wanted Nikita to treat her. No matter what, we should give it a try. Looking at Yvonne crying like a bunny, Nathan felt guilty. Yvonne may really be unintentionally said those words for being too worried. He just thought she was deliberately against Nikita. Even if he didnt point out, he did think of her in that way. At this moment, he was ashamed of his dark mind. Yvonne has always been simple and kind for living in the Swift family for ten years. He shouldnt think of her like that. Brother, dont you like me? Yvonne suddenly threw herself into his arms, sobbing and crying. Howe? Nathan felt even more guilty when seeing the scene. He patted her shoulder gently. Alright, Yvonne, dont cry. I shouldnt talk to you in that tone. I apologize, alright? Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Wed do this favor. Brother Nathan, you used to caress my hair when you saw me crying. Yvonne cried with hoarse voice. But you didnt. You dont like me anymore. Hearing her say such childish words, Nikita smiled and caressed her hair: Still sad now? Yvonne suddenly smiled, rubbing gently on his chest: Brother, you still like me, right? Of course. Nikita said softly, Yvonne, you are my sister, how can I not like you? But Im so afraid Yvonne bit her lip tearfully, looking delicate. Afraid of what? Nikita looked down at her. Yvonne looked at him, flushed with tears, and then looked at Patrick standing by. She said pitifully, Im afraid you all like Nikita, not me. Nathan paused. After a while, he smiled, How can that be? Patrick also caressed her hair. Yvonne, dont think too much. You have lived with us for more than ten years. We always loved you. How can we not like you? Well, Im just afraid! Yvonne wiped away her tears, looking clever and sensible. I just think I dont seem to be of any use. When something goes wrong at home, Nikita can help. I cant do anything but worry. Dad, its definitely because of me that sister Nikita wants to cut off from the family. Yvonne showed remorse, In fact, it is me who should leave. It should be her home. I upied her position, and she must be unhappy.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. You let Nikita sister move back to live. II can live in school. Patrick looked at his daughters miserable and wronged appearance. He suddenly made up his mind: Its your home. You shouldnt go anywhere, but here. As for Nikita, since she is determined to cut off from us, wed do her this favor. We could take the fact as we never had that daughter. Yvonne frowned: Dad Well, there is no need to talk about this matter. Mentioning this matter, Patrick is in a bad mood, frowning, What else do we do, kneel down and beg her? Since this is what she wants, well do it as she wishes. Yvonne bit her lip, as if she wanted to say something. But she didnt say anything more. She shrank in Nathans arms, and she was extremely dependent, clinging to Nathan.. Nathan looked down. He thought of Nikita. When Nikita was a child, she also liked to let him hug. But then, the rtionship between them got increasingly worse. Nikita is his own sister. But his own sister will soon have nothing to do with him. When they picked Yvonne back, he felt distress because Yvonne had suffered a lot. He spoiled her. But when Nikita was taken back, he was not in distress for Nikita. He even hated her because her character was not so lovable.. She didnt do anything wrong to cut off from the Swift family. What would she do with a brother like him? Clearly, he doesnt care about her so much. But he suddenly felt ufortable, with his heart seemed to be stabbed, which was painful. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 It begins with holding hands. In the car After Nikita got on the car, she kept looking out of the window. She didnt drink much of the beverage that This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. she used to be fond of. Sheehan sees everything in his eyes. They thought she didnt care about the Swift family. It seems that she doesnt care at all. Sheehan regretted that he was not ruthless enough towards the Swift family. At that time, he considered the family was still rted to Nikita, thus, he didnt let them be in the desperate situation. Otherwise, the Swift family will have to dere bankruptcy that day. Because of his mercy, people of the Swift family now were in the mood to find Nikita troubles. What are you thinking? Shall I find awyer to apany you tomorrow? When Sheehan came back from buying milk tea, he just heard Nikita say she wanted to cut off the rtionship. Although surprised, he supported every decision she made. If she wants to break from the family, she could do it neat and clean. Thewyers in the Lambert family are the top around the world. They could help her get it done neatly. Nikita turned, seemed confused. She shook her head, saying in a tired voice. No need. I can handle it. In the N City, there is no more professional and powerfulwyer than Sampson. Tomorrow, she will bring Sampson. Are you sure? Hmm. Well, then. Sheehan nodded. You can tell me if you need anything. We are now in a romantic rtionship. You dont have to feel embarrassed to talk to me. Nikita was silent for a moment. Well, I would speak up when I really need your help. They arrived at the Lambert house. Fabian came out to meet them. When they got off the car, he greeted respectfully, Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift. Sheehan got off the car first. He went around to the other side and opened the door. Nikita just got off the car. Sheehan held her hand.. The palm is big and warm. With a gentle grip, his palm wrapped hers. Nikita paused, wanting to take her hand back. It was held tightly. Nikitas not weak. She used to beat people down with one blow. Now, she couldnt break free from his palm. The man is very strong, holding her hand tightly. Feeling her breaking free, he not only did not let go, but intensified his strengths, buckling her hands. Hes strong and overbearing. Nikita looked down at her hands being buckled, and frowned. She heard the man chuckling and saying: The first step of romantic rtionship starts with holding hands. Nikita: You are not used to it now. If we hold hands a few more times, you will get used to it. Why are your hands so small? Just like you, so small, It was the first time for Nikita to be described as a small one. Shes tall among girls, regarding her height of 57. Shes definitely not a small one. But Sheehan is 63. Nikita looked petite, standing next to him. Fabian was stunned to see the two holding hands. His expression was as if saying: whats going on? Are Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift being together? Thest time when Miss Swift came to treat old Mr. Lambert, they were not together. Young master seed so soon? Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Affection He didnt expect Sheehan to be so decisive when ites to chasing after a girl, regarding the fact that he hadnt been in a rtionship before. In the hall Old Mr. Lambert had already been awoken. He heard that his granddaughter-inw wille tonight. He put on his favorite antique suit as early as half an hour ago, and dressed himself from head to toe very exquisitely. He sat in the hall, waiting. Old Mr. Lambert, the young master and Miss Swift have arrived. Fabian walked into the hall first. He quickly walked to old Mr. Lambert and whispered. Old Mr. Lamberts eyes suddenly lit up, looking up at him excitedly, Really? Really, I saw it with my own eyes! Young master and Miss Swift, they Forbes made a thumb-to- thumb gesture. Little Sheehan moves so quick this time? Old Mr. Lambert was full of surprises. When Fabian just finished whispering to old Mr. Lambert here, Sheehan led Nikita into the hall. Old Mr. Lambert stared at their hands, pinching his thigh excitedly. He felt the pain, and believed that he was not dreaming. He smiled happily. Like spring blossom. When Sheehan just walked into the hall with Nikita, old Mr. Lambert stood up, smiling and waving to Nikita: Niky, you are here. Grandpa has been waiting for a long time. Come quickly, I havent seen you for a long time, let Grandpa take a good look at you. Nikita: Sheehan: .. Fabian: Long time no see? They were only a few days apart. Nikita turned looked at Sheehan, and her voice was low: Your grandfather is too enthusiastic. Nikita is not used to others being too enthusiastic towards her. This will make her wonder how to get along Sheehan chuckled in a low voice, gently pinched her palm. He said in a low and provocative voice: It is because he likes you. The old man is not so enthusiastic towards everyone. You saved his life, which means a lot to him. There is another thing which Sheehan didnt tell Nikita. Old Mr. Lambert is so enthusiastic about her, on the one hand, its because Nikita cured him, on the other hand, its Nikita who is his future granddaughter-inw. They just started dating. Sheehan didnt want to scare her. If he scares her away, he would lose more than what he had gained. Niky,e here quickly. Old Mr. Lambert beckoned toward Nikita again,ughing like a child on the New Year pictures. Go. Sheehan let go of his hand reluctantly. Nikita sipped her lip, and walked over to old Mr. Lambert. She stopped in front of him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Old Mr. Lambert smiled at the girls exquisite and beautiful facial features. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He couldnt wait for his grandson to marry this future granddaughter-inw immediately. This girl is so beautiful. His has lived for decades, yet he has never seen a girl more beautiful than this one. Gee, this eye, this nose, this mouth, this palm-sized little face Its as delicate as the dolls ced in the window. No wonder she took down his grandson who was not close to women when shes just eighteen. If he were a few decades younger, ahem Old Mr. Lambert looked at Nikita with affection towards a future granddaughter-inw. Niky, you havent had a good meal these days? Youre thinner thanst time I saw you! We can even donate billions of dors for you! Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Chapter 550 We can even donate billions of dors for you! Nikita: Sheehan couldnt listen anymore. He rubbed his eyebrows: Grandpa, this is your illusion. Dont exaggerate. Old Mr. Lambert carefully looked Nikita from head to toe and said seriously, Im not exaggerating, I really think Niky is thinner. Is study too stressful, so you did not eat and sleep well? Niky is going to take the college entrance examination soon. Senior students are under great pressure. In fact, which school do you want to go to, just tell grandpa. You can go to all the famous universities in the country. Why are you studying so hard? Even its the top university abroad, I will let you enter. I would donate several million dors to the institution. We Lambert family have loads of dors. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Old Mr. Lambert is quite generous. He said donating a million dors as if some ordinary people saying donating a hundred dors. Oh, no. Ordinary people felt its too much to donate a hundred dors. But when Old Mr. Lambert said donating hundreds of millions, Nikita couldnt see the slightest reluctance on his face. After all, the Lambert family does have plenty of money. The Lambert family will not be short of money. Old Mr. Lambert was just bragging about the family. Nikita was speechless. She seems to have nothing to do with working hard. Its true that she works hard to sleep from the morning to the evening. Ahem, grandpa, be normal, dont scare Niky. Sheehan felt a headache. If you continue to talk like this, she will not dare toe to eat next time. I felt distressed for Niky! Old Mr. Lambert red at Sheehan, Do you think Im like you? You dont know how to care for her! Fabian, remind the chef to make warm soup for Niky. Sheehan: . Niky, are you hungry? Lets have dinner. Ive told the chef to make delicious cuisine. Old Mr. Lambert directly ignored Sheehan. Holding Nikitas hand, he led her to the canteen. As for Sheehan. He didnt even look at him, as if Sheehans not his own grandson. Sheehan looked at the two walking in front of him, smiling. Old Mr. Lambert is so fond of Nikita, that he wont have to worried about the messy familial rtionship when Nikita marries him. Rosa got off the car with several boxes of valuable supplements. Fabian looked at the person getting off the car, with his eyes shed a trace of surprise. He greeted politely. Good evening, Miss Rosa. Rosa has been to the Lambert Manor before. The people in the Lambert Manor are no strangers to her. Fabian, Ie to see Grandpa. Rosa handed over the gift box in her hand, saying gently. I dont know whether I disturbed him to rest. Fabian worked in the Lambert Manor for many years. And he has been taking close care of old Mr. Lambert. Therefore, he knows a thing or two about many private things in the family. For example, the Garrett family and the Lambert family once had ns to marry their grandchildren. If it werent for Sheehans strong opposition, the daughter of the Garrett family would have married into the Lambert family. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Rosa is eager to meet the doctor. Even though the two families gave up the idea of marriageter, Rosa didnt give up the idea of marrying Sheehan. It is no secret in the circle that Rosa has affections for Sheehan. When she came to the Lambert Manor, Fabian felt nothing. Even if he knew shes aiming at Sheehan. But now Forbes thought of their future little madam, and thought Rosas arrival unpleasant. But he cant let her go. Fabian thought for a moment and smiled, Old Mr. Lambert is ying chess at the moment. Oh? In such a good mood? It seems that he has recovered very well. Rosa smiled. Fabian nodded. Yes, he has recovered very well. Thanks to the magic doctor. Rosa knew the Lambert family found a doctor to cure old Mr. Lambert. Because the magic doctor not only cured old Mr. Lambert, but also cured her brother. She called back two days ago to ask her brother about his leg. He said he recovered well, and could stand up for a few minutes every day. The whole family were very happy. Including her. The previous doctors thought theres no way to cure him, iming that he couldnt stand for the rest of his lifetime. Her grandpa said that the doctor is very young and beautiful, and her grandfather also wanted to let the doctor marry her. However, that person dont seem to have a crush on her brother. Rosa is curious about the magic doctor. She is very eager to meet her. At a young age, she has superb medical skills, and even rejected her brother. Nearly all the women in the Y City have the desire of marrying into the Garrett family. Even if her brother isme, there are a lot of women waiting in line. Who can resist the opportunity to be the madam of the Garrett family? I heard Grandpa saying that the magic doctor is very young? Fabian took Rosa to the courtyard. Soon, they arrived outside the yard. Fabian paused, She is very young, only eighteen years old, a student. Rosa was stunned: Only eighteen? Old Mr. Lambert didnt tell her the exact age of the doctor, but that shes very young. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Rosa thought she could be about the same age as her, twenty-three or so. But shes only eighteen years old. Shes indeed young. Hmm. Fabian nodded, Not only very young, but also very beautiful. Everyone finds her lovable. Mr. Lambert especially likes her. Rosa vaguely felt ufortable. Fabian told her that the girl was very beautiful? How could the girl be more beautiful than her? Rosa regards herself as the most beautiful youngdy in the circle. Shes extremely confident about her appearance. So, lovable young doctor? Rosa felt ufortable, but she didnt express. She asked as if engaging in small talks. Fabian smiled: Im not sure that every one loves herwell, old Mr. Lambert is fond of her. Rosa frowned, looking away. Fabian looked at her with a smile: At the moment, it is her who is ying chess with old Mr. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 You are disobedient and unfilial! You said the doctor is there? Rosa paused. Yeah. Is she ying chess with Grandpa Lambert? Rosa was surprised. When he was young, he was a chess yer who represents the country. He once won the championship on an important international contest. Old Mr. Lambert is good at ying chess. So there are few people who can beat old Mr. Lambert on ying chess. Usually, the other party is way too weak. Old Mr. Lambert couldnt have fun. Can the magic doctor y chess with old Mr. Lambert? Does she y well? Fabian nodded with a smile again: Yes, Miss Swift ys very well. Old Mr. Lambert said he hadnt met such an excellent yer for a long time. They are now still ying. Its old Mr. Lambert who pesters Miss Swift to continue. Rosa bit her lip. Listening to Fabian talking about this magical doctor, she felt increasingly ufortable. An excellent yer? Its just that old Mr. Lambert said nice words because she cured his disease. How could a teenage girl know any fancy skill of ying chess? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Oh? So, the girls not only capable of skillful medical treatment, but also ying chess. Grandpa Lambert was a professional chess yer. If he says so, I am kind of eager to y chess with her. Rosa sneered secretly. She said, walking towards the yard. Rosa is a youngdy who has been trained to y piano and chess. Moreover, she was trained to excel in calligraphy and painting since her childhood. Rosa not only yed the piano well, but also chess. She had participated in apetition nation-wide, competing with the best teenage yers. She won the first ce of thatpetition. Knowing that old Mr. Lambert likes ying chess, she had spent a lot of thoughts on studying to y chess well. She is one of the few young people who can y against old Mr. Lambert. By the way, is Sheehan back? Quickly walked to the door of old Mr. Lamberts house, Rosa asked as if inadvertently. Fabian stepped forward, and knocked on the door. He smiled, Mr. Lambert hase back long ago, and he is in old Mr. Lamberts room now. Hearing that Sheehan was there, Rosa subconsciously neatened her hair. Come in. The voice of old Mr. Lambert sounded. Fabian pushed the door open. Miss Garrett, please. Rosa pulled out a graceful and reserved smile, and neatened her cor. Holding her head high, she walked into the room. When Rosa entered the house, she heard old Mr. Lambert yell excitedly. I didnt y it right. I dont go here, but down here! Grandpa, you cant reposition your chess once again. Sheehan said gently. You cant be like this. Youve done it three times already. You never yed chess like this before. Grandpa, you are senior. Thus, you cant take advantage of the youngsters, nor let Niky tolerate you reposition your chess three times. Arent you afraid of others laughing at you? Im a patient, I can sometimes miss the correct positions. Niky knew to tolerate me, knowing that I am still recovering. But, you are so disobedient and unfilial as a grandson! Grandpa, I think you are in good spirits and have a clear mind. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 She has been beat. Sheehan sounded quite calm. You are taking advantage of Niky. She had put through three times. And you still couldnt win. I guess lying in the bed for five years makes your chess sill bad. Say that again! You damn boy. Am I wrong? The professional chess yer of the national team reposition the chess three times. Finally, couldnt win. Damn boy,pete with Niky next round! I want to see whether you can win this girl! Old Mr. Lambert was furious. Ahem, old man, Mr. Lambert, Miss Garrett is here. Fabian walked into the house. Seeing the grandpa and the grandson quarreling, he looked at Rosa, who paused. Miss Garrett? You mean Rosa? Old Mr. Lambert turned and saw Rosa. He was surprised. Its really Rosa. Rosa, your grandfather said that you have gone abroad. You back? When did youe back? Before the car ident, Rosa wille to visit him here from time to time. Every time she will apany him, talking, ying chess. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Because she is about the same age as Sheehan, with her superb background, the Lambert family and the Garrett family tried to let Sheehan marry Rosa. Old Mr. Lambert took Rosa as his future grandson-inw at that time. Rosa is sweet, filial, and sensible. Old Mr. Lambert likes her. Its just different time. Now, his little Hanne has a girlfriend. Rosa is definitely impossible to get Sheehan. Of course, old Mr. Lambert still likes Rosa. However, he is clear about how Rosa thought of Sheehan. He used to think its no big deal. But now, things are different. Sheehan is with Niky. He should let Rosa give up. Or else, that might lead to misunderstandings.. Rosa stepped forward, greeting: Grandpa Lambert. Then he said, I just came back today After greeting, Rosas sight fell on the girl opposite old Mr. Lambert. She stared at the girls exquisite facial features for a few seconds, and then looked at Sheehan standing beside the girl. Then, the rm bell rang in her heart, and she felt a strong threat for the first time in her life. She thought that Fabian and Grandpa Lambert was just being polite when praising the girl is pretty. In her imagination, the magic doctor is ordinary beauty. But at this moment, looking at the beautiful girl with exquisite facial features, Rosa inexplicably felt a sense of crisis. The girl was stunning, which gives her a sense that people with appearance like her might not exist in this world of imperfection. She looks surreal. Her skin is fair. Rosa was known of fair skin. Compared with the girl in front of her, her light dimmed. She wears delicate makeup, fine suits, and expensively gorgeous jewelry. She dressed very exquisitely. Compared with the girl with school uniform without any makeup, Rosa looks far from natural. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Forget it. She is just toozy to rify. Clearly, she has absolute confidence. But at this moment, Rosa has the illusion that she has been beat. She actually lost to a little girl? Rosa bit her lip, unwilling to admit the fact. You havent met Niky yet, have you? Old Mr. Lambert saw Rosa staring at Nikita, smiling, and introduced her, Thanks to Niky, she cured me. Shes also treating your brothers leg. After introducing Rosa, old Mr. Lambert said to Nikita, Niky, this is Rosa, from the Garrett family. Youve been to the Garrett family. She was abroad. Now she is back,ing to visit me. Nikita turned around. She greeted her politely: Miss Garrett. At the same time, she looked up and down at Rosa quickly. Rosa, the first-ss beauty among the prestigious families. Once, she heard Sampson mention her. Sampsons original words are: You are not a person in the circle. Or else, you must be the first-ss beauty among thedies, instead of Rosa. Shes nothingpared to you. Nikita felt Rosa is indeed the first-ss beauty. Shes pretty, with curvy figure, and chic taste of dressing. Men like feminine women like her. However, Sampson said that he doesnt like Rosa. He prefers pure girls. Miss Swift, I have heard of you for a long time. I have always wanted to meet you. Rosa smiled politely and gracefully. I didnt expect Miss Swift to be so young, which is beyond my imagination. Rosa spoke out her genuine thoughts. After seeing Nikita, Rosa was really surprised. Shes very, very young and beautiful. Its just that she seemed cold, with unlovable personal traits. But at this age, it is normal. Probably shes in a rebellious period.. Miss Swift is so young, and her medical skills are so powerful. Several of the best experts in medical school failed to wake up Grandpa Lambert and cure him, but Miss Swift did. Moreover, the best doctors at home and abroad couldnt treat my brothers leg. After a year or two of treatment, I have not seen any effect. But I heard from Grandpa that Miss Swift only gave my brother acupuncture once and prescribed some traditional medicine. Then, my brothers condition have greatly improved now. He can even stand up. Rosa seems to appreciate Nikita very much: Miss Swift is really young and promising. However, I am a little curious. I dont know from whom did Miss Swift learn these skills.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Before Nikita answered, old Mr. Lambert spoke: Lemuel, the magic doctor, and Niky is hisst disciple. Nikita rolled her eyes at old Mr. Lambert: Forget it, shes toozy to rify. Lemuel is her master, that is. Thats all right. She wants to keep a low profile anyway. The magic doctor Lemuel? Rosa stunned, she also heard of him. Every one ims his medical kills are extraordinary. When her brother was hit, their family found almost all the well-known doctors around the world, who had no choices to fix his leg. Theyve tried to find Lemuel. However, Lemuels whereabouts were mysterious. Theyve spent a year, trying to contact him, but failed. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Chapter 555 She is not interested in the national hospital! They even thought this so-called doctor is fabricated. In real life, there might be no such person at all. But it turns out that Lemuel, the magic doctor, exists. The little girl who treated her brothers legs turned out to be a disciple of Lemuel. No wonder her medical skills are so powerful. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. His disciple got such brilliant medical skills. No wonder Lemuel is regarded as an extraordinary practitioner of medicine. Hes really not a person who seeks fame and reputation, but has real strength. Miss Swift turned out to be a closed disciple of Lemuel. After a moments surprise, Rosas sight was full of appreciation: Miss Swift must be very talented in medicine, with her medical achievements at such a young age. Niky is really smart. Old Mr. Lambert also praised. On medical skills, even the group of experts in the national hospital are not as good as her. A few days ago, those old men were still beating around the bush with me, saying that they wanted to let Niky attend the national hospital. Rosa paused in surprise. Others may not know what old Mr. Lambert meant. But Rosa knew. Those people in the national hospital are very lofty and arrogant. They despise outsiders. They are all people who receive state allowances and benefits, with particrly high social status and sry. Theyre well-respected. Therefore, its even easier to go to heaven,pared with entering the national hospital. ording to old Mr. Lambert, the national hospital tries to include Nikita. Well, whats Miss Swifts intention? The national hospitalis extremely outstanding. Rosa took a deep breath, suppressing her surprise. She looked at the girl with light expression, smiling. Im still studying. Nikita said tonelessly. I have no other thoughts now. I just want to study hard and embrace the college entrance examination. Rosa was surprised once again. Shes not interested in the national hospital? Does she even know what does it mean to be admitted into the national hospital? She isnt interested in the idea that countless people eagerly desire? Niky is a student. It is right to have such an idea. Old Mr. Lambert said with a smile, Students should focus on studies. As for others, if she wants to go somewhere in the future, it is not difficult. She can go anywhere with the help of the Lambert family. Rosa frowned. Even if she knew old Mr. Lambert said so because Nikita cured him. Its natural for them to help Nikita.. But she always felt that old Mr. Lambert seemed to be too nice to Nikita. And Sheehan Rosa bit her lip, looking at Sheehan leaning towards Nikitas seat. Theyre not close. But between them, there was a sense of intimacy. A womans intuition is triggered. She looked at Nikita, and looked at Sheehan. Her sight wandered between the two. She clenched her fists, feeling more ufortable. Sheehan was not close to women since childhood. She had never seen him so close to any girl. He and Nikita, are they. She thought of something, and frowned again. Old Mr. Lambert, since you have guests, shall we cease? Nikita put a hand on the table, ying a chess with another. She said leisurely. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 A Complete Defeat No, no. This game of chess hasnt been finished yet. Rosa, wait a minute, let me finish this game. Old Mr. Lambert lost two games in a row, and now he desperately wants to pull back one game. In fact, he won the first game. Previously, he sensed that Nikita let him win. He felt being underestimated. Therefore, he wanted Nikita to pull out her strength in the following rounds. Then he lost two games in a row. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. If he loses this game again, its three times in a row. Then you need to think about it before you take a move. Nikita smiled slightly. Youve used all three chances to move your chess. Old Mr. Lambert was a little angry: I dont believe it. I shall win over you! Watch my moves! As he spoke, he stared at the chessboard for a few seconds, and dropped the ck chess piece onto the chess board. After old Mr. Lambert dropped the chess pieces, he looked up with a little pride: Niky, how is my move, can you still crack it? Nikita looked down, staring at the chessboard. Sheehan, who stood behind her, also looked at the chessboard and frowned slightly. This move is really exquisite. After all, old Mr. Lambert once won a world championship. Nikita had a propensity to win. However, the situation on the chessboard suddenly changed. Nikita has the propensity of losing the game now. Rosa nced at the chessboard. She is a professional yer. With one nce, old Mr. Lamberts move is basically unbreakable. But she was surprised. Old Mr. Lambert even used some unique skills inpetitions fighting against a youngster. This move is a bit hard.. He doesnt give each other any chance to turn over. yers use such a cruel trick inpetitions. When ying chess at ordinary times, it is rare to take this kind of moves. However, it proves how powerful his opponent is. Rosa bit her lip, looking at Nikita. She really wants to see how this little girl solves the current situation. She doesnt think it can be cracked. If she seeds, she can enter the national team. Nikita stared at the chessboard for a little longer. Old Mr. Lambert smiled proudly, feeling that he finally found a little confidence. Niky, its fine if you cant crack the move. Young people should not be toopetitive. Losing the game to an old man is nothing to be ashamed of. Nikita slowly looked up, somehow smiling. Old Mr. Lambert looked at her smile and suddenly had a bad feeling. The girl slowly picked up a chess and leisurely thrown to the chessboard. She said lightly: Take a good look, who is the loser now? When the white chess fell, old Mr. Lambert was stunned. He frowned. Obviously, it is an unbreakable move. He must win the game. But in a twinkling of an eye, hepletely lost the game. Howhowhow is this possible Old Mr. Lambert looked up unbelievably. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Competition He lost. It is not a dead end regarding his move. Nikitas move determines who wins and who loses. He has already lost. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Nikita held her chin, and picked up the chess. Old Mr. Lambert was stunned and wondered when he saw her move: Are you Nikita didnt speak. The situation on the chessboard changed again after she put down the chess. Its another a dead end. But its different from the dead end just now. Nikita sounded careless, which shocked old Mr. Lambert, Its quite easy to work it out. Old Mr. Lambert was hit by the heavy mental blow: Then what takes you so long? Oh. Nikita said slowly, Im thinking how many ways to solve the problem. Old Mr. Lambert: So its not because its difficult that she paused? She came up with several ways to crack it. So how many ways have youe up with? Old Mr. Lambert said weakly. Nikita seriously thought about it: Just four, for now. Old Mr. Lambert: .. He is tired. He was a national yer, a person who has won the world championship. Finally, he lost to a little girl. All that glitters is not gold. Sheehan looked at his depressing grandfather, smiling: Grandpa, dont be toopetitive when you are old. It is no shame to lose to a youngster. Old Mr. Lambert: He doesnt want this grandson! Rosa was shocked. She didnt even figure out how to crack the problem just now. She saw the appreciation in Sheehans eyes. It provokes herpetitiveness. Miss Swift, I also know a thing or two about ying chess. I wonder if I can y a game with you? Rosa stepped forward. Nikita looked up at her. Rosa also looked at her and smiled gracefully: Shall we? Nikita looked at the sky outside. She hesitated, but nodded, Alright, but I have to go. So, one round at most. Rosa smiled again: Sure enough. Old Mr. Lambert knows the chess level of Rosa. Among the younger generation, she ys very well. Old Mr. Lambert also wanted to know whether its because hes not good at ying chess as he used to, so he said to Nikita: Niky, Rosa is a national champion as well. There are few rivals to be able to against her among youngsters. Rosa smiled: Miss Swift, lets take out our true skills. Nikita nodded: Sure. Rosa already knew how Nikitas strength. Thus, she took out all the strength and yed rigorously. She felt the game was even more fun and challenging than when participating inpetitions. She works step by step, sets up a game step by step, with a strong desire to win. On the other hand, Nikita seemed to be ying casually. Rosa took every step thoughtfully, thinking for at least half a minute. Nikita didnt think much about it, and dropped the chess pieces at will. Ten minutester The strengths and weaknesses of both sides on the chessboard are already obvious. Rosa has an absolute advantage. She was 7/10 sure that she can win this game Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Its way too easy to win over Nikita. Rosa nced at the situation on the chessboard. Until this time, she was rxed from her tense nerves and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Its much easier. She dropped another piece of chess. She ate most of the ck pieces on the chessboard. In an instant, the advantage of white chess pieces was even greater. Rosa smiled. She looked up at Nikita, with a trace of pride shed under her eyes. She looked gloated, feeling a hundred percent sure of winning the game. She thought Nikita was potentially outstanding regarding ying chess. Therefore, from the very beginning, she yed very carefully and cautiously. From the beginning, she was determined to win. In her dictionary of life, there is no entry of lose. Whats more, she definitely wont lose a game to a little girl. Facts have proved that she overestimated Nikita. Nikitas chess skill is really a master among ordinary people. Butpared with professional chess masters, she is still far from enough. Otherwise, she wont have yed like this. Nikitas being lucky when she cracked old Mr. Lamberts chess. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Moreover, old Mr. Lambert stayed in bed for several years. Although he seems to recover well, his mind is definitely not as clear as before. His skills of ying chess is not as excellent as his past. Its nothing that Nikita won over old Mr. Lambert. Nikita yed the chess at will, as if she didnt think much when taking a move. Rosa saw Nikitas move, and smiled even more happily. She cursed her as dumb in her mind. It seems that she really thinks too highly of this little girl. She shouldnt feel threatened by Nikita at all. Even if Nikita has a little cleverness, and thinks more, she would have taken a better move. Isnt it just too easy to win over Nikita? Its totally unnecessary for her to y so carefully at first. Thinking, Rosa didnt take Nikita seriously. She picked up a chess, smiling, gloated, saying word by word: Miss Swift, I think you should think more before taking the moves. You took your moves too casually. I hope we canpete with real strengths. Im afraid Miss Swift doesnt y ording to our agreement. Rosa sounds like shes finding an excuse for Nikita. But in fact, there is insinuation. Her underlying meaning is that Nikita is ordinary regarding ying chess. Opposite, the girl supported her on the table. She lookedzy, squinting. Listening, Nikita smiled ironically: Miss Garrett think I am not serious enough? She is obviously very serious about prolonging Rosas fun of ying chess. Rosa gently raised her eyebrows: I think Miss Swifts true level should not be like this. If Miss Swift did y this chess with heart and soul, I might have some misunderstandings towards Miss Swifts chess skills. Nikita smiled. That sounds interesting. Is Rosa sincerely pointing out that shes not serious enough? Or satirize her poor chess skills? Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Lost Rosa pulled a smile, with disdain under her eyes. Nikita would be serious? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She could really use some excuses. Shes way too easy to be won over. Then I am looking forward to Miss Swifts performance. Rosa decided not to waste time on Nikita. In this game, she wanted to win quickly. Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan stood by and watched the battle situation on the chessboard. Old Mr. Lambert turned and asked with great curiosity: Hanne, who do you think will win in the end? Sheehan smiled, saying without any hesitation: I believe Nikita. Oh? You mean you think Niky will win? Hmm. But her situation is fraught. Old Mr. Lambert seems not optimistic about Nikita. ording to the current situation, Rosa has a much greater chance of winning. Grandpa had a good chance of winning just now. Sheehan said faintly. Old Mr. Lambert: He feltfortable just now. The boy is making him feel ufortable again! What an unfilial grandson! Old Mr. Lambert bit his lip, staring at the chessboard. After a while, he seemed to understand the situations. He sighed. Its true that Nikita is an outstanding yer. Nikita started designing theyout from the beginning, unexpectedly. Now, shes almost there. Rosa would fall into her traps. Others thought her would fail miserably. In her view, Rosa is just a pitiful fish that falls into her trap. Old Mr. Lambert has never seen a chess yer like Nikita. Seemingly casual, as if without any thinking, she set the traps step by step. Some set the traps which could be noticed. She did it without leaving any trace at all. Its like treating someone well after being betrayed. Its very shady. But also, very sharp. In this game of chess, Rosa will definitely lose. Hre, Rosa didnt want to waste any more time. She wanted to end the game within three minutes. She felt that she had won, smiling happily. But in a minute Rosa paused, and stopped smiling. She looked at the earth-shaking reversal of the situation on the chessboard in disbelief. She was shocked, How can this happen She lost. She lost the game that she should have won. But she still doesnt know how she lost. She was clearly going to win soon. Why does the situation on the chessboard bepletely different in just one minute? Why did it be like this, how could it be like this Rosa stared at the chessboard and looked at it, slowly looked up. She turned pale, How did you do it Nikita threw away the chess and said faintly, It is not difficult, just y seriously. Rosa paused, frowning. She just said Nikita is bad at ying chess, and that Nikita ys casually. But in a twinkling of an eye, she was beaten in the face. Rosa is not stupid. After being shocked, she slowly realized how she lost the game. She clenched her lips, with blue in the face. You have been setting up the traps since the beginning? Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Sheehan defends Nikita. Nikita deliberately set up the traps to make her think she cant y chess. Then, when she is rxed, she fell into the traps. Nikita raised her eyebrows, without denying. Rosa felt ashamed of being yed like a monkey. She insulted: Miss Swift is so scheming that I underestimated my opponent. I lost. Nikita looked up at her faintly. Her sight was emotionless. But Rosa felt thrilling cold. No matter what means others use, as long as there is no vition, it is reasonable. Whats more, you didnt see her setting up the traps until thest step. Except that you are not cautious enough, it can only show that your opponent excels. Sheehan defended Nikita. He didnt like others trash-talking about Nikita. Thus, he didnt save much face for Rosa. Rosa saw that he actually defended Nikita, and frowned harder. She looked blue. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Moreover, she couldnt refute a word. She didnt want people to think she couldnt afford to lose. Excellent, very, excellent. Old Mr. Lambert stepped forward, and patted Nikitas shoulder. Niky, grandpa knows you are still studying. However, after the college entrance examination, are you interested in joining the national chess team? After a pause, he added: When the timees, you could represent the country to participate in the competitions! In recent years, the world championships of chess have been won by other countries. A Country has not won a championship for ten years in a row. Old Mr. Lambert once stayed in the national team. Thus, h attached great importance to the national honor. He hopes that A Country can renew its former glory in the international chesspetition! From Nikita, he saw hope. Nikita didnt even look up: No. She refuses very simply, very neatly. Old Mr. Lambert also knew that she would not agree easily, but he didnt give up. After thinking about it, he said, Think about this matter, Niky. Dont refuse it so quickly. You can ask for anything you want. I will help you negotiate with the General Administration. Nikita was not interested in the proposal. However, she didnt refuse directly: Well, Ill consider it. Sure. Old Mr. Lambert patted gently on her shoulder again. You can tell me at any time if you decide to join the team. Nikita nodded. She then stood up: I should go back. Old Mr. Lambert also knew that she had stayed for too long. It was gettingte. He turned to Sheehan: Sheehan, you can send Niky back. Sheehan nodded. He then picked up Nikitas ck backpack, and held her hand. He caressed her hair, as if hes spoiling her: Are you sleepy? Lets go back. You should take a good nap. When Nikita just yed chess with Rosa, Sheehan could tell that she was sleepy. He got to know her a little. She would feel sleepy soon after every meal. Typically, after eating and drinking, she wanted to sleep. Plus, she doesnt have much hobbit but eating, drinking, ying, and sleeping. Its quite easy to satisfy her. Nikita is really sleepy. She yawnedzily. Then, her hand was held. She paused. Sheehan said to old Mr. Lambert naturally, holding her hands: Grandpa, then I would send Niky back. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Its meaningless of you to keep waiting for him. Old Mr. Lambert looked at the holding hands, feeling pleased: Well, go ahead. His unfilial grandson moves fast. He acts quick and neat when ites to his lifelong happiness. Its possible for him to have great-grandchildren in another two years. Sheehan took a backpack in one hand, holding Nikita in the other. He walked away. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. They didnt say goodbye to Rosa. Rosa looked at the two leaving the room, hand in hand, feeling cold. She widened her eyes. She stared at their direction even when Nikita and Sheehan disappeared in her sight. She looked terrible. After a long time, she took back her sight. Pale, she turned to old Mr. Lambert, with trembling voice, Grandpa Lambert, Sheehan and Miss Swift, are they Old Mr. Lambert looked at her and sighed: Rosa, dont wait for Sheehan. He has someone in his mind. Dont waste time on him. Old Mr. Lambert really likes Rosa. He likes Rosa most among the youngsters in their circle. Its just that its useless for him to like her. Besides, he is quite satisfied with Nikita. He didnt want Rosa to stick to Sheehan, so he persuades her to let go. Or else, it might affect the rtionship between Sheehan and Nikita. He regarded Nikita as his granddaughter-inw now. Old Mr. Lambert doesnt want anything wrong with this matter. Rosa is clever. She should know what he means. But isnt that Miss Swift still very young? Rosa said with teary eyes. She took a deep breath, as if shes unwilling to give up. Can their rtionship have a good end since shes that young? Sheehan will wait for her. And it doesnt matter if he waits for a few years. Old Mr. Lambert noticed Rosas unwillingness, and sighed gently. Rosa, you know Sheehan. Once he likes. someone, he will not change. He is serious about Niky. It makes no sense for you to keep waiting for him. Rosa, let go. You are so excellent, Grandpa Lambert believes that you will find the other half who really suits you. Rosa bit her lips, with teary eyes. She looked stubborn. Let go? Then, what about her waiting and giving for so many years? Losing to a little girl? She is not convinced. She is the most suitable person for Sheehan, and Sheehan is also the most suitable person for her. Sheehan can wait, so can she. Its just a little girl. She doesnt think Sheehan had real feelings for her. He must be seeking for freshness. On their way back, Sheehan answered a phone call. Sure, I see. Ill be there in a minute. After hanging up the phone, and waiting for the gap between the red light, Sheehan looked at the girl who had slept beside him. The girl is really sleepy. After getting on the car, she fell asleep. Its hard for her. She yed chess with old Mr. Lambert for more than an hour. Half an hourter When they arrived, Sheehan looked at the girl who was still sleeping soundly. He couldnt bear to wake her up. Thus, he sat in the car and waited for a while. His phone vibrates. He lowered his voice. Ill be thereter. You can deal with it first. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 He doesnt feel like being a boyfriend. Just after answering the phone, he heard a slightly hoarse voice sounded beside him: Arrived? Sheehan looked aside. The girl who had just slept soundly woke up, rubbing her eyes, looking sleepy. Well, here we are. Sheehan neatened her messy hair, gently looking at her. Did I wake you up? No. Nikita didnt sleep enough,zily yawned. She then unbuckled her seat belt. Id better be going. I have to negotiate about a contract tonight. Sheehan looked at the girl who opened the door without reluctance, feeling stuffy. Ill pick you up to school tomorrow morning No need. Nikita looked back at him, frowning slightly. The apartment is less than ten minutes away from the school on foot. I can walk there. She specially asked Xavier to find a house near the school. Its just for the convenience of going to and from school. Its less than ten minutes away. Why does she need a lift? Sheehan bit his lip, feeling even more stuffy. Most of the romantic rtionships start by sticking to each other all day long. But his girl He felt that he seemed dispensable to her. He doesnt feel like being a boyfriend. Ill pick you up tomorrow. Sheehan squinted, with his slender fingers knocking on the steering wheel, as if he didnt hear her refusal.. Since he doesnt feel like being there, he could just appear in her sight more. Then, she might ask him to do something. He understands the truth of making an appearance. Nikita raised her delicate eyebrows. She looked at him in the eye, and said tonelessly: Whatever you want. After saying that, she pulled the door, and got off the car in an unrestrained manner. One night passed. Its early in the morning. Nikita heard a knock on the door after washing her face and teeth. She opened the door and saw Sheehan standing outside the door with a lunch box. She nced at the packed paper bag, which was very delicate and beautiful. The paper bag was printed with three golden words: Germy Hall. I didnt have the time to make your lunch. You might need to take this. The man handed her the paper bag. There are porridge and won-ton, and your favorite dessert. Nikita looked down, and took the bad. Come in. Carrying a paper bag, she turned and walked into the house. After breakfast, Sheehan sent Nikita to school. When Nikita was ready to get off the car, she heard the mans charming low voice, Are you going to the hospital today? Patrick and Nathan came to find Nikitast night. They asked Nikita to treat Margot. Sheehan knows about this. Hmm. Nikita looked at him and nodded. In order to survive, Margot will definitely promise to sign an agreement let Nikita cut off from the family. She will tell Sampsonter. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Sheehan was silent for a second and looked at her delicate and beautiful face. When? Shall I apany you? After school, you dont have to pick me up, I can go by myself. Are you sure? Well, sure. Sheehan was silent for a few seconds, and then he nodded: Good. If you cant handle it well, call me at any time and I will find you in the past. Nikita briefly answered, and opens the door, Bye. ss F. Nikita entered the ssroom, see Tammy and Samuel gathering and talking excitedly. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Another Persona Nikita looked at the boy, whos talking. Her eyes are very beautiful. Pure ck, theyre like gems that cant find a trace of impurities. When she looked at the boy, the boy blushed, and took his sight back. Nikita, you have been elected as the most beautiful girl on campus this year. A girl who has a good impression on Nikita also smiled and said congrattions to her. He was congratting you just now. She was elected? Nikita squinted emotionlessly. She said, politely, Thank you. Niky! When Tammy saw Nikitaing, she immediately put aside Samuel and strode towards her. She went to Nikitas side, and held her arms: Niky, from today, you are the most beautiful girl in the school now! Oh. Nikita answered calmly. Obviously, its not a thing that affects her mood. She is quite indifferent to this matter. Tammy is in a good mood: Congrattions! Finally, its not some pretentious bitch. I guess she might be furious. If shes unhappy, Im thrilled. Nikita slightly raised her eyebrows: You hate her? Deep, deep, hatred! Tammy gnashed her teeth. Because of her, I was scolded like a dog. But it is clear that she has made her mistakes first, just because she pretended to be pitiful and innocent. In the end, she has nothing to do, others were the ones who felt embarrassed. Nikita bit her lip, without saying anything. Yvonne can really pretend to be delicate and innocent. She knew it on the first day she moved into the Swift family. Niky, congrattions, you are the beauty queen on campus! Samuel also smiled and said, Leading the second ce by more than 10,000 votes, thats an overwhelming victory! This is the highest vote in the history. Tobin gave a thumbs up. I dont think anyone could break your record. In the past, the number of votes are close. The second cest year was only four or five hundred votes short of Yvonnes vote. But this time, Nikita set a record. At least 90% of the people in the whole school voted for her. Although they say they shouldnt judge a person merely by appearance They vote by peoples appearance. Arge group of followers who only look at appearance voted for her. Nikita looked at several people helplessly. I am not interested in this vote. Shes not interested in being a beauty queen. Then I guess you must be interested in this. Samuel mysteriously took out a ticket handed it to her. Nikita slightly raised her eyebrows. She paused. Her eyes shed. Samuel looked at her reaction, smiling. He showed off a little proudly: You are interested in this topic now? I spent a lot of efforts on money and rtionship to get these. Niky, you sent me a ticket. I wanted to pay you back with a ticket. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thest contest before Manley resigns. Everyone was eagerly trying to get the tickets. I luckily got a cousin whos in the team, who helped me get the tickets. Nikita took the ticket and went back to her seat. She was about to stuff it into her backpack. She was about to send a message, while someone texted her. M: There will be a game in a few days. Everyone wants you toe to the scene Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 What a hrious joke! Before Nikita replies, another text came. Boss, everyone misses you. If you cane to the scene to cheer for us, I believe it will work more than any encouragement. This is myst game before I resign, boss. I really hope you cane After reading the message, Nikita looked at the ticket. Seeing that she didnt say a word, Samuel advised her: Niky, dont you like ying games? You must know Manley The most popr professional yer who ys Mora very well. Many records he personally created have not been broken so far. Because of him, I have seen everypetition of his team. Among all the professional yers, I only like him. This is hisst time to y, and I must go to support him. Niky, you should go with us. At that time, I will ask my cousin to do me a favor. Maybe I can meet him in person, and ask for a signature photo or something When Samuel talked about this, he sighed. I dont think itll work. Manley doesnt like to take photos with fans There isnt any photo of him in daily life, other than those photos of him ying games in the competitions. He always refuses when a fan asks for taking photos together. I think its because his skills that makes him famous. She frowned and stared at Samuel: You want the signature and photo of you and Manley Of course, I do. Samuel eagerly said. I want it in my dreams. However, its just a dream. I would rest in peace with a photo of me and Manley.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Nikita: She pouted. After thinking, she saidzily. Its not that hard. I can talk for you. Manley really doesnt like taking photos with others. He doesnt like taking pictures either. He has many photos of his teammates on Instagram. He never posted any of his photo. Poof Samuel burst intoughter Niky, what a hrious joke! Nikita looked at him expressionlessly. Samuel was stillughing It sounds like you are close to Manley. Its not that easy. If you have friends who know him, he wont be that kind. My cousin also knows his teammates in Manley, but, Manley are quite independent, and no one can barely do things he doesnt like to do. Before, his parents were interviewed by the media, saying that hes like that since childhood, even they couldnt change Forget it, I can go to the scene to watch him y, and I am satisfied Samuel sighed, as if he epted his fate. As for others, I wont expect it Nikitas phone vibrated again. Nikita looked down and saw that Manley sent another text. M: Boss, if you dont want toe to the scene, lets have a meal together after the game. We keep talking about you. Nikita looked at Samuel and replied: Well, Ill go. M: Boss, you finally replied. Are you serious? Not messing around? Niky: Ill be there. M: Ill get the best seats for you. Its within a week. If you avable, could youe and coach us? Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 The position should long belong to another. Niky I have to attend sses at ordinary times, so I cant go. M sses? Boss, I thought Ive graduated from the most prestigious college years ago. Niky: Well, Im bored. M Nikita looked at the ticket. Its not a good seat, but in thest few rows. Samuel must have money to buy a front row seat. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hes not quick enough to buy the good tickets. Nikita thought about it, and texted, Arrange a few more seats, I got friends whod like to go along. Nikita became the new beauty queen of First Senior High School. This matter has been known by everyone, including the aunt who sweeps the toilet. There were quite a few people talking about this matter even though many people predicted Nikita would win. Some people think she is worthy of the name. Some people think she doesnt deserve it. Those who think Nikita doesnt deserve the title, are the girls who have secret affection for Felton. What else does she have? Plenty of zeros. How can she be elected as the beauty queen? Whats wrong with all these people? Are they voting for her just because of her face? I think shes a joke. If she is representing the whole school, its humiliating. By contrast, I would rather be Yvonne as the beauty queen. Those voices are alsomon. At this time, in ss A, there are also a group of people talking about this matter. What mood does Yvonne have now? A poor girl from poverty-striken area takes over her spotlight. And now, she takes over the title of beauty queen. I bet Yvonnes furious. She would have won if Nikita hadnt transferred to here. Yvonne sat in her seats, doing her homework, as if she didnt hear thements. However, she clenched her fingers. Nikita is the beauty queen now. From the moment she came into the ssroom, everyone was discussing Nikita. No. It was the moment she stepped into the school gate that she kept hearing the name: Nikita.. Everyone is talking about Nikita. Today, Nikita stole the limelight and became the object of hot discussion in the whole school. She has been the beauty queen of the past few years. But before the college entrance examination, she was reced. This years newly elected school beauty naturally attracts more attention. Yvonne doesnt want to pay attention to this matter. Its nothing if Nikita was chosen as the beauty queen. Anyway, she has been in the position for several years. Its just a title that she gave it to Nikita. However, she felt stuffy. Her phone buzzed. She threw away her pen in distress, and checked the messages of a group chat called Campus Union of N City. She noticed there were many people chatting. In the group chat of Campus Union of N City, there are many students outside the First Senior High School. These students are chatting online in the chat now. Yvonne didnt want to see it. But she nced at it after all. At this nce, she was so angry that she almost smashed her phone to the ground. [The new beauty queen of your school is far more pretty than the previous one.], [True. The beauty queen of your school should have changed a long time ago. The former one, is even less beautiful than the girl in my ss.] Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 You are the only beauty queen. [What kind of experience is it to see her divine face every day? It must be particrly cool. Is it more motivated to learn? If the beauty queen of our school is as pretty as her, I wont skip sses every day. Yvonne looked at the chat in the group, with blue in the face. She wants to quit the group. But her quitting the group now will make peopleugh and think that she cares about this matter very much. She doesnt care. She doesnt care at all. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Nikita can only show off in these insignificant things. What about being a beauty queen? So what if you know Hugh? After the college entrance examination, she is nothing. Yvonne took a deep breath, suppressing her anger. She set message to avoid disturbing, and stuffed the phone into the drawer. For all day She doesnt even want to look at her phone anymore. The bell rings for ss. The first ss is French ss. Una walked in with textbook. With a smile on her face, she looked in a good mood. After stepping onto the podium, she scanned the audience with a smile, and then pulled out some papers from her textbook. Its yesterdays test paper. ss A has thergest number of applicants, with more than 30. In the past, most of the students who were finally selected were also from ss A. Yesterdays test results came out. Yvonne and Lanny in our ss had very good test results, especially Yvonne, who got q40 out of 150 marks, ranking first in the school. Lanny scored 138 points, ranking second. There Jessica, who also did very well, with 125 points. Una took the papers to the ss representative to hand them out. She is very gratified: The test is difficult. The overall score of ss A is very excellent. I hope everyone can continue to strive for good results. This test, but everyone who took part in the test knows that it is really very difficult. Those who can get 140 marks at ordinary times can get 130 marks this time. Therefore, Yvonne can get a score of 140 points, which is really amazing. Yvonne is really amazing. This question is really difficult to die. Shes brilliant to score 140. . Anyway, no matter what the voting result is, Yvonne is the only beauty queen. I cant like empty suits. Under the tform, the students whispered. Yvonne, you are so amazing. Yvonnes desk mate worshiped her. Looking at Yvonne in distress, she comforted, You dont have to care about the school flower voting, its all a group of people with three wrong views voting. In any case, anyway, the school flower in my heart has always been you. Yes, Yvonne, no matter what the voting result is, you are the only beauty queen in our minds. Two boysforted her as well. They received the papers. Yvonne heard a group of boasting around her, and looked at the scores on the test paper, which made her feelfortable. She was rxed. Biting her lips, she looked up and said gratefully, Thank you. After the English test results came out, ten students who could finally take part in school league competition were also selected. Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 By Strength The final candidate, the head teacher of each ss, informs the specific students, Ten people. ss A got six. There are two in ss B. One in ss C, and onein ss F. When Mr. White announced that Nikita was the candidate, the whole ss was silent for at least one minute. No one made a sound. Quiet. Did I hear it right? Samuel looked at Nikita in surprise. Niky, did you take the test? How can you be included in thepetition? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Tobin is also quite surprised. Nikita didnt go to the French test at all. She slept in the ssroom. They all thought that she didnt want to take part in thepetition. Thats why she didnt take the test.. Others were surprised, too. Because they also remember that Nikita didnt take the test. How did Nikita get this quota? Someone suddenly thought of Una looking for Nikita to treat her. In thispetition, Una is mainly responsible. Thus, if Nikita finds Una and lets Una give her a ce to participate in thepetition, Una will not refuse her, will she? Many people have thought of this matter. At that time, they cast their sights at Nikita. Nikita rarely didnt sleep. She was reading, with her hands propping her head. Its a French novel. Samuel nced at the cover of the book, which was full of French words that he didnt understand. He pouted. She read quite seriously. Can she read it? Shes just pretending. Niky has high self-esteem. Well, he might as well not tell the truth. Nikita turned a page, still reading. She said, without looking up: Well, I didnt take the test. But Mr. White just said that you are in the entries in thepetition. Ah, I know. Nikita still didnt look up. She frowned because of disturbance, Whats your point? Samuel sensed her impatience, and nced at her. Biting his lip, he didnt dare to speak. Although Nikita didnt really lose her temper. Her aura is intimidating. He paused, and then carefully said. Im just being curious. You can pretend that I didnt ask anything Nikita paused. She looked up with dark eyes: You wanted to ask why I didnt participate in the test but still got a ce to participate in thepetition? Being stared by the pair of dark eyes, Samuel felt his heart is beating violently. He looked down. He dared not look at her again. Nikitas sight is sharp and overwhelming. His heart beat wildly for a while, Hmm. Nikita said faintly: By strength. Samuel: .. Tobin: This answer is about equal to no answer. Students in ss F have nothing to do with strength. Whats more, they all knew Nikita got zeros in previous tests. Soon, all the other sses knew that someone in ss F had been selected to participate in the competition. And the chosen person, was Nikita. But anyone who went to take the test that day knew that Nikita didnt go at all. A person who didnt take the French test at all got the qualification of the French League. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Lets allin! She didnt take the test, but she can go to thepetition. Why? Because the quota was given to her, the students who could have gone to thepetition were taken down. This is too unfair. The school doesnt take care about this? Its disgusting. A person who had scored zero in the exams, and never took the test was chosen to represent us in the league. Why did they pick her? To get other schoolsugh at us? There is a bonus for being selected. I guess she signed up for the money, not really going to the competition. I heard them say that this quota should be given to her by Una. She seems to be helping Una cure her disease. If she asks, Una will definitely not refuse. All the students who are selected to participate in thepetition will be given a bonus first. One thousand dors each. If the student wins the prize in thepetition, the first ce will have a prize of ten thousand dors. The school will then give another bonus of the same amount. Therefore, there are many students who sign up for each session. Most students in the school have good family conditions, and one thousand dors is not much for them. But Nikita came from the countryside, or was a poor student funded by the Swift family. She must be very short of money. This one thousand dors is not much for others, but definitely a lot for her. She got zero marks in French several times in the past, but she didnt know anything about French at all. How could she sign up for thepetition? If shes not aiming at the bonus, what else can it be? They dont care about this one thousand dors, but Nikita, a poor student with plenty zero scores, how come she upies the number of top students? They are determined not to allow such disgusting things to happen in their school! ss A A boy patted the table and got up with an indignant expression: I will go to President Dylon now. If a person with zero test scores really represents our school topete, it will be a shame and sorrow for all of us. Ill go too! Another boy stood up. Lets allin. Its disgusting. Many people stepped forward. Then we will also go. More people will attract attention. Lanny looked at a group of excited and indignant people, and frowned. Then, he put back a test paper that had just been taken out. Hes not in the mood to do it. He doesnt believe Nikita will go to Una through an hical channel. Even if he and Nikita is not that familiar, he trusts her. He thinks she disdains to do such a thing. Ill go with you. Lanny said, and everyone else paused. They looked at him unexpectedly. They all knew Lanny sent a love letter to Nikita. He doesnt like her anymore? Lanny bit his lip, saying in a warm and clear voice: I think there should be other reasons for this matter. Nikita wont ask Miss Una regarding this matter. He also wants to find out the truth. Nikita did not take the test. Under normal circumstances, she will not get the ce to participate in thepetition. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He-he. A boy looked at Lanny and sarcastically said, Monitor, you are too partial to her. We all know that you like her. But you have to be clear-minded. Its not good for you to take sides with her before figuring out the truth. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Bet Lanny looked coldly at the boy: Before things are clear, didnt you also determine that she went through the shady channel? You defined her, howe I cant stand for her? The boy paused, and then he snorted coldly: We didnt define her deeds casually. It is a fact that she did not take the test. Ill go too. A feminine voice sounded. Yvonne also stood up. She bit her lip gently, as if she hesitated, I also think Nikita wont do this. I am with you, I want to find out the truth of the matter. You actually believe she wont do this? Yvonne, you are really A boy looked at Yvonne and shook his head. He sighed, and said with appreciation and admiration. You are really too kind. The adopted daughter stole her limelight everywhere and went against her. And now she has robbed her of the title of school beauty. But not only did she not have any resentment, but she also helped the adopted daughter to speak up. Yvonnes really beautiful and kind. She is worthy of his affection. Yes, Yvonne, you are really too kind. In fact, you dont have to speak for her. A person like her doesnt deserve you to be so kind to her at all. Yvonnes desk mate also sighed.. Yvonne bit her lip, and was silent for a few seconds. She said softly, Hey, I dont think she is doing well either. In short, lets go to President Dylon first, and ask what is going on. Lanny looked at her coldly, listening to a voice praising kindness of Yvonne, and his eyes shed a trace of disgust. Pretentious. If he hadnt wanted to investigate who nder Nikita online before, he wouldnt have known that Yvonnes acting skills could be so good. He wont know that he can also hate a person so much either. ????? go too! Tammy was disgusted by Yvonne, also furious by peoples words. She stood up and said coldly. Niky doesnt bother to do what you said. Can she be short of the one thousand dors you said? If she sells her tickets which Hugh gave her, she would have gained far more than one thousand dors! Some people have narrow horizons, so they think everyone else is alike? Oh, please. Even if she is not short of money, she has upied other peoples quota anyway. Theres no need to speak for her regarding this matter! The boy who has a crush on Yvonne sneered, Some people are eloquent now. When we find out the truth, lets see what happens! You dont know whether its you who got a blow in the face. Tammy stared at the talking boy. I am also waiting! Sure, Tammy, if you support your Niky so much, do you dare to bet with me! Sure! If Nikita didnt upy the quota, but get it by her own strength. Ill kneel down and apologize to you two. If she takes up the quota through the back door, you two will apologize to me. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Soon, Tammys bet with the boys in his ss was sent to the campus group, which everyone knew Because it involves the new beauty queen, the discussion is quite hot. ss As Tammy and Leon bet, have you heard? Who are you standing for? Leon or the new beauty queen? Although I like her face, I still stand for Leon. Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chapter 570 A Big Fuss Leon. I didnt go to the test, but many people who went to the test that day said that Nikita really didnt take the test. It is really a bit awkward for not taking the test but getting the quota. I stand Leons side. Its unfair for Nikita to get the quota. It should be Xenias, for her ranking tenth in this test. Its really hateful to upy other peoples quota by dirty means. She cried because of anger. Isnt it bullying? I am so confused of her being the new beauty queen with such a reputation. Id rather yote. Yvonne. Eager, passionate and indignant discussion sounded in the group. Someone even says they shouldin to the Education Bureau if the school refuses to cancel Nikitas quota. The school should not encourage this bad style. Things are so big that students in other sses know, so does students in ss F. Samuel read the discussions, frowning. He didnt expect things to go so far.. Now theyre all going to President Dylon. He looked up at the girl sleeping soundly at the back table, lowered his voice and asked Tobin: Tobin, did you say that Niky asked Una to take thepetition quota by dirty means? Tobin thought seriously: Its not necessary for her to do so. Yes, I also think she definitely did not do this. Niky disdains to do so. But now they organized a group of people to go to Talbots office. Shall we go? Samuel also felt that Nikita had no need to do so at all. Its even more funny and absurd to say that she wants a bonus. Nikita is a billionaire, much richer than them. Can she be short of one thousand dors? So she is really in for taking the exam? This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Samuel turned again, looking at the girl who had slept for a whole ss. Pouting, he silently dispelled the idea. Get a ce through dirty means just to take an exam? He felt that Nikita had not yet loved learning to such an extent Its no use guessing here. Lets go to Talbot. Tobin said. Agree. Samuel nodded. After discussing, the two stood up in tandem. Still in ss, on the podium, the physics teacher frowned and looked at them.. Report to the teacher, Im in a hurry to urinate. Have to go to WC. Samuel put his hands in his pockets, ruffian. Well, me too. Tobin also doesnt look like a good student. No matter how you look at it, its not a good student image. These are the famous prickles in the ss and even in the school, who make trouble every day. Both of them are from wealthy family. But they are not well disciplined in school. The physics teacher had a headache when he saw the two of them, and waved his hand as if to drive away something: Go, go, go. At this moment, the principals office. The students were passionate and indignant. All the staff denounced Nikita. President Dylon, you must help us solve this matter. This is definitely not just a quota. Today, we can do this for a quota. Tomorrow, will there be other things that can be done like this? In this case, is there fairness to others? Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Nikita Must Be Severely Punished. The school should be the cleanest and fairest ce. We all pass the exam and get the ces through our own strength, why can some people specialize? We asked to cancel Nikitas participation quota. She must apologize and admit her mistakes in front of the teachers and students of the whole school. President Dylon, the quota of Nikita should have been Xenias. A boy pushed out a girl standing in the back row. The girl looked delicate and pretty, honest and dutiful. Her eyes were slightly red. She lowered her head and stretched out her hand to wipe the tears out of her eyes. The boy looked angry and said, It is because of her that Xenia cant take the English exam! This is too unfair. Others have echoed: Nikita must be severely punished and Xenia should be given justice. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thank you, thanks everyone. The girl named Xenia sobbed, wiped her tears and choked and said, I, I just want to know why I was sifted out. If my test scores are not as good as others, I ept it. But if it is other reasons, I I am not convinced. Talbots office is almost crowded with people. And there are still people standing in the corridor outside the office. There were total of nearly twenty students. A group of people begged for a statement, and the office was noisy. Talbot pressed his temples, and his brain hurt from the noise. He knew about it before the students came to him. Everybody be quiet. Listen to me. The office was crowded, and the air was stuffy. Talbot felt flustered. He picked up the tea on the table and took a sip before looking at everyone. I have already heard about this matter. You can rest assured that you will definitely be given an exnation. As far as I know, it has nothing to do with Nikita getting a ce in thepetition. Talbot knows the inside story. The paperspleted by Nikita are now locked in his drawer. In the past two days, he has read the papers over and over again no less than five times. Every time he watched it, he must marvel at it. The test paper is perfect. He even felt that 150 points was less, and he could add another 20 points to the final essay. Lanny stood in front, and his body was a little tight. After listening to Talbots words, his tight fist loosened. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. So did Tammy, at the same time. But Yvonne frowned and bit her lips. She was silent all the time. Suddenly, she made a soft voice: Everyone can go back now President Dylon said that Nikita didnt pull any strings. It seems that we misunderstood her As soon as she finished her sentence, an angry voice sounded beside her: What is the misunderstanding, if she didnt pull some strings, how can she exin that she didnt take the test but got the quota? President Dylon, what we want is the truth! If Nikita didnt y trick, why can she get the quota? I also hope that President Dylon can give us an exact statement. Yes, it is too unconvincing to say that she didnt pull strings. The truth, we want the truth! If there is no exact statement, we will not leave! If the matter cant be resolved at school, well have to take it up with the education bureau. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Chapter 572 She Got Full Marks. His face fell, The school will not allow anyone to pull strings. The first Senior High School of N City is a hundred-year famous school. The reason why our school has maintained its reputation for more than 100 years is that in addition to having excellent educational resources, fairness is also a very important point to us. Nikita getting a spot has nothing to do with any connections. She didnt take the examination because she had already passed the test and got the ce in advance. Miss Sue had already told me about it and got my approval. As for the other allegation against her that she took another students position, it is not true either. Looking at the frozen group, Talbot opened his desk drawer. He took the test papers that Nikita had finished from inside and dropped them on the desk. ording to her test scores, Nikita is number one in the school. Why is there such a im that she took up someone elses spot? These are the papers of her early test. If you think the questions on this examination were hard, the questions of this paper that she was given will only be harder. I believe Yvonne and Lanny are well aware of the difficulty of these papers. Talbots few words froze the group of students who had been furiously demanding an exnation a second before. What? Nikita passed the test early? And, ording to her test scores, she was she number one in the school? Did they hear it clearly? And, what were those test papers Talbot threw on the table? Those are Are those the papers Nikita finished? A boy standing next to Yvonne turned his head to look at her and asked in confusion, Yvonne, what did President Dylon mean by that? The others also turned their heads to look at Yvonne. Yvonne and Lanny looked toward the test papers on the desk at the same time. They only took a couple of nces and felt that it looked familiar. Upon further thought, the expressions on both of their faces changed slightly. Wasnt this the paper they had done in Unas office before? But these papers on Talbots desk were not the ones they had finished. The Greek handwriting on the test papers was beautiful, as if a copy from a textbook. But the handwriting on the paper was with a little more spirit and fluency than the print on the textbook. The handwriting on the paper had a strong personal character. One would be impressed by a look at it. Lanny stared at the test paper for a few seconds and suddenly thought of something. A startled light shed in his eyes. He looked up and asked, President Dylon, did Nikita finish these papers? . Yvonne froze when she heard him ask that and also looked up. Did Nikita do these papers? How was that possible? Nikita scored zero on her Greek test. How could she have had such beautiful handwriting in Greek? Not to mention, she just nced at the score on one of the test papers. Surprisingly, it was a full mark, 150. Obviously, she thought it couldnt be Nikita who did the test. But she was inexplicably nervous. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She bit her lips tightly. In addition to the nervousness, there was also some inexplicable fear popping up. But she didnt know what she was afraid of. The air was really stuffy, probably because there were too many people in the office. Talbot took a sip of tea. After taking a deep breath, he nodded, Yes, Nikita finished these tests. You and Yvonne have also finished these papers. You should be clear that the difficulty of these papers is beyond the examination this time. Nikita got full marks in all these papers she did. Do you guys think that she is qualified to go to the Greekpetition? Yvonnes eyes widened incredulously. Her expression changed. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Im Just Curious How was that possible? Nikita got full marks? She thought the questions were pretty hard when she was having the test. Her final score was less than 140. How could Nikita, a person who had always scored zero in Greek, suddenly get full marks? She couldnt believe it! She definitely didnt believe it! There must be some kind of underhanded operation here. There was no way Nikita could have finished these papers! Yvonne bit her lips tightly. Her expression was very ugly. She forced herself to show a smile, Well, the ss monitor and I did have finished the same test. The test paper was quite difficult If Nikita really got full marks, she is definitely qualified to go to thepetition. But emm Lanny frowned slightly and looked down at her. His eyes were a little cold. Yvonne said a but, and several eyes fell on her at the same time. Talbot frowned and looked at her, Yvonne, what are you trying to say? Yvonne smiled gently and replied in a soft voice, Nikita has been receiving financial support from my family. So, I actually knew her a long time ago. I heard all sorts of things about her from my parents a long time ago. Its not that I was suspicious. I was just quite curious. She hasnt done very well in school since she was a child. From elementary school to junior high school, she was always the worst student in the school. At that time, her school even persuaded my parents that Nikita just wasnt suited for serious study. They even asked my parents to finance someone else. Because they thought that there was no need to waste time on her. It was evident that she did not do well in her studies. And shes indeed at thest one of every semester. But why? She was getting zeroes at her country school. But why could she get full marks in a key school like First Senior High School of N City? Could it be that Yvonne bit her lower lip again, with a confused expression, Could it be that First Senior High School of N City, a national key high school which ranked number one in the country, has less. educational resources than a rural high school in a poor district? President Dylon, I dont mean anything else. Im just quite curious. Id like to know what Nikitas trick is to skyrocket her grades. Can she share it with us? Maybe other students at her previous level will be able to get full marks after learning her study method. In this way, our First Senior High School of N Citys college. advancement rate may be much higher. As soon as Yvonnes voice fell, the others echoed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yeah, were curious too. I want to know her method too. We want to get full marks too. Nikita got full marks? Are you sure it wasnt a backward deduction of all the marks? It doesnt seem very convincing to take out a few papers and say that she did the full marks, does it? I dont believe that someone who gets a zero score can suddenly get a perfect score. Unless, of course, she switched heads with a smarter person. Although Talbot brought out the test papers to prove it, it was clear that not many people believed him. Because they thought the same thing as Yvonne. No one believed Nikitas results were real. If Nikita was so good, why did she get a zero before? No one wanted to be a poor student and be looked down upon. Talbots face fell again. Thinking about Nikitas rtionship with the Swift family, he looked at Yvonne with eyes that were not as soft as before. Only then did he realize that this good student he used to like was not as innocent as he thought. This girl has a lot of crooked thoughts. Although she said she was curious and meant nothing else, when she said that, it was no different from fanning the mes. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Take Another Test Openly What do you guys want? Tammy couldnt stand it anymore, President Dylon said Niky didnt get her spot by any connections. You guys didnt believe him. Now President Dylon told you that Niky passed the test in advance and showed you the test paper she finished, you dont believe him either. I see You guys are not trying to help Xenia to seek justice. You are deliberately making trouble for Niky, right? Niky was selected as the hottest girl in the school, which makes some people and his or her sycophants ufortable. So, you guys want to get her down like this? Bah, how shameless and disgusting! Tammy said this in Yvonnes direction. Her face was full of undisguised contempt. Yvonnes expression was very embarrassing. She knew Tammy was talking about her. But Tammy didnt name her. If she retorted to Tammy, she would admit that she was that someone. And Tammy would definitely take the chance and ironically sass her again. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Yvonne couldnt talk about her real thoughts and was furious. She bit her lips tightly and turned her head to re at Tammy fiercely. She thought, Tammy, you crazy bitch. Now youre on Nikitas side. You act against me all the time. Sooner orter, Ill teach you a lesson! Tammy, watch your mouth! Several boys who had a crush on Yvonne changed their expressions. They turned to look at her viciously. She is just a hick who got thest one in every exam. Who the hell wants to get her down? Down from where? The throne of the worst student ever? Shes always been thest one in the exams. And now you say she got full marks. Who believes that? You think we are all stupid? So, youre saying that President Dylon is helping to cover up for her? Tammy red back at them without any fear, Leon, youre so excited. Could it be that youre afraid that youll lose the bet and have to kneel and apologize to Niky and me, are you? The boy named Leon sneered, The game is still on. Who knows? All right, all of you, be quiet. Talbot got a headache from the noise. And he looked at the group of students. helplessly and angrily, So what do you want? This group of students was difficult to deal with. If he had known, he should have let Nikita take the examination this time. If this was the case, he wouldnt be in such a difficult position now. He would say that Nikita, the junior fellow of his teacher, had an iprehensible way of doing things. She had great ability. But she had to get a zero on every exam. Now, it was like this. Even if she got full marks now, nobody would believe it. Actually, this group of students had a reason to suspect it. She got full marks right after she got zero in every exam. Without any process, anybody would doubt the authenticity of her high marks. In particr, no one had ever seen Nikita study since she transferred to this school. She did nothing but sleep and y with her phone every day. If she had acted to be hardworking, she wouldnt have made so many people question her grades. President Dylon, since everyone doesnt believe that Nikita finished these papers, I think the best solution is to let her take the same papers for the examination this time as everyone else. Yvonne acted like she was doing justice, We can select a few students to invigte her finish the examination. Even if she doesnt get full marks on the test, she will join thepetition as long as she gets 130 or above. In that case, she can prove that she is good at Greek and is qualified topete. In this way, no one will suspect her anymore. I agree. Leon was the first to raise his hand, Lets do what Yvonne said. Nikita doesnt need to get a perfect score. As long as she gets a 130 or above, well shut up and stop talking about it. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 A Hidden Stright-A Student I agree too. But I think the scored test papers have been given back to us. The answers are already known to everyone. So, using the test papers for this examination again wonte to her real level. Its better to use the paper that no one has done. Another boy also nodded in agreement. I just bought two sets of Greek papers for my practice. Yvonne said thoughtfully, The difficulty should be simr to the test papers. If you dont have anyments, Ill go get them now. President Dylon, do you think its okay? Yvonne looked at Talbot quite politely and gently. Lanny and Tammy both furrowed. To have the students watch her taking a test? How could Nikita be willing to ept that? In the hallway. Samuel and Tobin were standing outside the office door when they heard the voiceing from inside. They looked at each other with shocked and incredulous expressions. What did they just hear? Nikita had taken a test in advance and had passed. Did she get full marks? The group of people was now iming her test score was not authentic and strongly demanded Nikita to take another test. Samuel suddenly remembered how Nikita answered when he asked her about thepetition quota earlier. She said, By my true ability. At that time, he thought she was perfunctory and didnt believe it at all.. But now it seemed that Nikita hadnt lied to him? Samuel felt that Talbot had no reason to harbor Nikita. They all knew Talbot. This old man wouldnt do such a thing. So, if he said Nikita got full marks in the exam, then the credibility of her high score was high. Holy crap. Samuel was shocked. He swallowed his saliva and mumbled as if he was talking in his sleep, A perfect score So, Niky is actually a hidden Straight-A? I always thought she was pretending to read Greek novels to impress us Did I misunderstand her N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Tobin looked at him. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he nodded seriously, What you said is not impossible. At that moment, two familiar figures came up to him. It was Una and Miss Morris. The two came over and froze when they saw Tobin and Samuel standing outside, What are you two doing here? Its about Niky, of course. Samuel looked at Una, thought of somethin and asked, Miss Sue, Niky had taken a Greek test in advance, did you give her the test? Una was stunned. Hearing Samuel use the nickname Niky, she didnt expect them to have such a good rtionship with Nikita. Una nodded, I gave her the test, why? Did Niky really get full marks on the test? Samuel confirmed with Una, ording to the test results, she really ranked first in the whole school? Of course. Una spoke with undisguised admiration, Nikitas Greek is very good. Not an average person can reach that level. Not only can she get the number one ranking in the whole school, she even has a very good chance of getting first ce in this Greek Competition of the 100 Schools League. Samuel was shocked once again. This evaluation was high. The Greek Competition of the Hundred Schools League was a nationalpetition. Did Una mean that Niky might have a chance to get the number one ranking in the country? In all these years, the best First Senior High School of N City had ever gotten was second ce. And they got second ce only once. Because of this, their school was always ridiculed by the Foreign Language School of N City, which took first ce every time. If Niky can get first ce, then the First Senior High School of N City would be able to be proud for once! Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Nikita Must Take Another Test Niky would be the first and only person at First Senior High School of N City to have taken first ce in the Greek Competition so far! But now they dont believe Nikys score is real! Thinking of the questioning voices that just came out of the office, Samuel said with a displeasing expression, I heard them all saying that they dont think Niky did the test paper by herself. And now they are saying that Niky should have another test. And, they want to watch Niky while she is doing the test! Miss Sue, Miss Morris, we might need you to say something about it, Tobin said. Una and Miss Morris nodded, Thats why we are here. Una and Miss Morris walked into the office. President Dylon. Seeing Talbot, they greeted him politely. ww Talbotsplexion was not good. He looked tired. He was rubbing his forehead. When he saw Una and Miss Morris, he hurriedly said as if he was seeing the saviors, You watched Nikita finish the papers she did, and you graded her papers. You guys should exin to others. They dont believe anything I say. Una looked at the students behind. Most of them were from ss A. Seeing her, the group of students greeted her obediently, Miss Sue. Yvonne also greeted gently and then said, Miss Sue, we didnt mean to cause trouble. We just wanted to seek justice. No one is intentionally targeting anyone. And if this happened to another person, everyone would have questions too. Una frowned and was about to say something. Miss Morris said first. She looked toward Yvonne with faint. eyes and said in a light voice, Miss Sue and I watched Nikita finish her exam papers. What do you mean by questioning? Are you suspect that Miss Sue and I have teamed up to deceive you? Yvonne froze. Her expression was a little unnatural for a moment. She bit her lip and said, Thats not what I meant. Miss Morris, Nikita used to get zero in every Greek exam. And her other subjects were at the bottom of the list. We have the right to question her, right? You cant be so biased towards Nikita just because shes in your ss. And with you watched her finish the text privately. There could be a lot of possibilities. Who knows the truth? Since she is so good. Whats wrong with letting her take another test? People who are really capable will not be afraid of another test. Only a liar who has no talent will be afraid of an open test! A liar? Wasnt that saying they were helping Nikita cheat? Miss Morris, who was the most cynical teacher about falsifying in studles, was furious on hearing these remarks. If Nikitas score is true, then let her take another test to prove it. Another boy said, Now, not only us, but the whole school knows about this. Everyone has doubts. Letting Nikita take another test is to exin the whole school as well. Other students also agreed. Thats right, let Nikita take another test. If she doesnt want to, then she must be guilty! It means her grades arent real at all! Nikita must take another test. Her previous score cannot be counted! The group of students, again, got rowdy. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Talbot felt his headache get worse. He hesitated to call Nikita and ask her to take another test. But for no reason, he was a little afraid of Nikita, the junior fellow of his teacher. He always felt that if he called her, he would be scolded. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Chapter 577 What Will You Pay for This N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Una and Miss Morris were also furious and had a headache. They had never encountered such a situation before. For a while, they didnt know what to do. I think its better to have someone go get Nikita toe over and take another test. Yvonne suggested again in a considerate voice, The reason people are questioning her is that her previous scores are really If she gets a good score in another exam, no one will ever say anything again. Both Una and Miss Morris didnt make a sound. That was indeed a solution. But Nikita Talbot frowned and was hesitant. At that moment, azy voice rang out from the doorway, Will you people shut up if I get full marks in another test? This voice Una and Miss Morris turned their heads with some excitement. The others also turned their heads in the direction of the door. The young girl with delicate and stunning features held her arms andzily twisted her head. She stood in azy posture. She slightly hooked her lips. In her dark eyes, there was coldness. She half squinted her eyes, as if she was still sleepy. But her look was cold and sharp. The students who met her eyes quickly all moved away their eyes like they had been stung. The young girl was standing in the hallway in a casual andzy posture. Her posture was loose and unrestrained. But her aura was making people feel an invisible oppressive force. She walked toward the office. The students blocking the doorway couldnt help but retreat to the sides, making a path for her. Seeing the scene, Tobin and Samuel, who were following her, gave each other a look and both secretly thought to themselves that Niky rock! So, this is the legendary aura of big shots. This scene Felton had it before. Now Niky! Nikita walked into the office. One second, the office was nosing. As soon as Nikita showed up, the office went into silence. A dozen eyes, in unison, looked at her. Most of them were unkind. Yvonne looked toward Nikita. A cold light shed quickly in her eyes. And then, she withdrew her gaze. Looking at the girl who walked up to him, Lanny lowered his eyes. He thought of something. Una and Miss Morris, including Talbot, were secretly relieved. Nikita hade on her own. This was a lot easier. Otherwise, she might not be willing to take another exam for their sake if they called her on phone. And if that was the case, they could not force her. Leon, who sang in unison with Yvonne and first offered to let Nikita take another test, looked at Nikita with cold eyes and said with a sneer, You dont need a perfect score. Xenias test score is 128. You just have to surpass her and well shut up. Looking at Nikitas delicate and wless features, Leon was surprised by her face. But it was only a surprise. He admitted that Nikita was beautiful. She was more beautiful than Yvonne. But he preferred intelligent girls. He wouldnt like a girl who had a pretty face but had no wit at all. The person he liked is Yvonne. So, naturally, he wanted to take advantage of this incident to take revenge for Yvonne. Nikita turned her eyes and looked at Leon. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a chill in her eyes, I can take another test. However, since you suspect that my results are untrue and demand that I should take another test, then you have to be more specific. If I get a higher score on another exam, what should you pay for that? I was suspected by so many people and used of being a liar and using connections to take other peoples spot. The price of your wrong using is just to shut up? Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Chapter 578 She Would Let Nikita Be Revealed Nikitas gaze lightly swept over all the students in the office. She slowly said, Will that be too easy for you guys. Leon was stunned and got a little nervous by her look. He took a deep breath to stabilize his mind and frowned, What do you want then? What do I want? Nikita raised her eyebrows andughed lightly. She said in azy and casual manner but making people feel chilled, Well, nothing much. I heard that someone had a bet with Tammy that if my score is real, that person will kneel and apologize to us. She looked at Leon and asked in a soft voice, Is that you? Leon met her dark, cold eyes. He felt his heart shrink again. He inexplicably felt a little weak. He pursed his lips and answered coldly after a few seconds, Its me. Whats wrong! Kneeling is not necessary, I do not like that. At the g-raising ceremony on Monday, all of you who havee today to ask for an exnation will go on stage and collectively apologize in front of the whole school. Nikita said slowly and casually. Her words and tone were so confident. As if she was determined that she would definitely win this bet. Oh, good. Leon looked at her coldly, Just as you required. If we have wronged you, all of us will apologize to you in front of the whole school. The others had no objections. Because Nikita was not likely to win this bet. Then well vote for two invigtors. One teacher and one student. After rubbing his head for a while, Talbot finally slowed down and spoke out, Miss Morris is from ss F. To avoid suspicion, Miss Sue should be the invigtor. As for the student, you guys can choose one by yourselves. I rmend Yvonne, Leon turned his head and asked the others behind him, What do you say? The others were all with Leon. They naturally nodded and agreed. Yvonne, who was elected as the representative by a group of people, turned around and said gently, Thank you all for choosing me. I will not fail to live up to your trust. She could personally watch Nikita. She wanted to see how Nikita cheat this time! This time, she would let Nikita show her real level. Talbot offered his desk and chair to Nikita for writing her paper. Nikita didnt bother. She walked over and sat down slowly. With one hand holding her chin, she picked up and yed with the pen on the desk with the other hand. She looked very rxed. Talbot took out his good tea and went to make a cup of tea. Then he brought it over and put it on Nikitas left side. He didnt think much of it. He just thought that Nikita was the senior fellow of his teacher. He should take care of her. But Una, who was standing at the side, and Yvonne, who had brought the test papers and was ready to knock at the door, were frozen in their tracks. Talbot was the vice principal. President Wilde was at home to recover from a long illness and did note to school often. Una was an insider. She had already heard that Wilde would retire early at the end of the year. And then the position of the Principle of the school would be given to Talbot. Although Talbot was nice. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But he never made them tea. Nikita was a student. Why could she be treated by a vice-principal like this? Una looked at Nikita with some doubts. Seeing Nikitas frank expression that she didnt feel ttered at all, there were a few more doubts and spections in Unas heart. Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Is She Scribbling on the Test Paper? The vice-principal poured tea for her. But she didnt even say thank you? She epted it like it was Talbots job to do this for her. Talbot, on the other hand, didnt seem to think Nikita was rude, as if he was doing what he was supposed to do. Una was confused. What was Nikitas identity? Her family background was quite clear. She grew up in Syracuse Vige with her grandmother. She was not from a distinguished family. Although she had good medical skills, Talbot would not do this for that sake. Yvonne, standing in the doorway, couldnt figure out why Talbot was so attentive to Nikita. The Swift family was very rich. And she was a top student in ss A. But she wouldnt have such treatment from Talbot. And even Felton Lambert, who was from such a good family, would not have been able to make Talbot so attentive. Yvonne bit her lip. Seeing Nikita sitting in Talbots ce in a loose posture and drinking the tea Talbot made for her, she felt a pang in her heart. She took a deep breath and reached out to knock on the door, President Dylon, Miss Sue, I brought the test papers over. Come in. Talbot gave up his seat and walked aside to sit on the small sofa. Yvonne handed the test paper to Una. Una took it and nced at it. She handed it to Nikita, The answering time is 120 minutes, so lets start now. This paper was not difficult. It was easier than the previous paper Nikita had done. But the difficulty of the tests was simr. Nikita took the test paper and scanned it casually. She put it t on the table, unscrewed the cap of the pen, and started to answer the questions. Yvonne stood across from her. Her gaze was fixed on Nikita. She wanted to see how Nikita could get full marks this time. Across from Yvonne, the girl answered the questions extremely fast. She did the multiple-choice questions one per second, without any pause in between. As Yvonne stared at her, her expression changed a little. Only three minutes passed, and Nikita had already finished arge part of the test paper. She answered the questions very fast. Her writing speed was also very fast. Yvonne didnt even see clearly what Nikita had written on the paper. She only saw lines and lines of Greek characters on the white paper sheet. And by this time, Nikita had already started on thest few big questions. She was already writing the essay! This was the SAT paper that Yvonne had just bought. It was a set of papers co-authored by some creators of the SAT examination. It was expensive. But it worked very well to use it as practice. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Nikita had practiced this series. The reason she was able to ce in thest Greek Competition was that she usually used these papers for exercise. She had met many important knowledge points. The paper Nikita did was the most difficult one she picked from a set of papers. It was not as difficult as the one that Una had asked her to finish. But for Nikita, it was definitely difficult enough! It would have taken her an hour to do it herself. But now only five minutes had passed. Nikita was almost finished with thest big question. Yvonne couldnt believe Nikita was taking the questions seriously. She must be kidding. Did she scribble on the test paper? She felt that she had found the reason why Nikita scored zero on every test. Nikita didnt just get a bad grade in Greek. The truth might be she didnt know Greek at all, right? Sure enough, her true level was revealed in a sh. Another minute passed. Nikita finished thest question. She threw the pen on the table and yawnedzily, covering her mouth, Im done. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Full Marks Still Una, Nikita still had such a scary speed in finishing the paper. Was her speed normal for an ordinary student? Could it be that her brain was different from her normal counterparts? Talbot was also stunned. He just drank a mouthful of tea. He almost spat out in shock. He was unaware of Nikitas speed in answering questions. When Una and Miss Morris talked to him before, they only said that Nikita was quite fast in doing the test papers. But Talbot couldnt believe it. When they said she was fast, was that how fast she was? In less than 10 minutes, she finished the paper. The normal answering time was twelve minutes, and Nikita took less than a tenth of that time. You finished it? Are you sure? Talbot choked on the tea in his mouth. After coughing several times, his breath calmed down a bit. He asked with a slight gasp. Nikita nodded, Yeah. Talbot, You still have a lot of time. You can check again carefully. It was inevitable that something would go wrong when she finished the paper so quickly. No need. Nikita turned her head to look at Una, Miss Sue, Im done. You guys can count the scores. In order to avoid cheating The paper would be scored in public. Yvonne would also be there to watch. Are you sure you dont want to check it again? Una went up and asked again before taking the papers. Nikita looked at her with her dark and pure eyes. She said nothing. Una didnt ask anything more. She picked up the test paper and turned to walk toward Talbot. Principal, lets score this paper together. Also, Yvonne, you cane over and watch. Look carefully, so that no one will say that we are operating privately and falsifying again. Unas words made Yvonnes expression change. Una was the teacher of ss A, and Yvonne was the top student in the ss. Previously, Una liked Yvonne quite a lot. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But this time, she found out that this good student, whom she used to think was simple and well- behaved, was not that simple. The fact that Nikita was taking another test was also something that Yvonne helped to make happen. Nikita was the adopted daughter of the Swift family. 1/2 09:59 Yvonne was not very friendly to this nominal sister. Talbot and Una grade the paper together. After half an hour, the two finished scoring the papers Nikita had done. While Talbot was grading the papers, he was amazed. If he hadnt been watching with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a paper that took less than ten minutes to finish could actually get full marks. The final essay was the most time-consuming question. If a student wanted to write well and get a good score, twenty minutes would not be enough. Nikita finished the paper in less than 10 minutes, and the quality of the final essay was so high that Talbot thought it could be used as a temte essay for other students. The total score came out to be full marks. A nice and fair 150 points. When Una wrote down the number 150 in red at the top of the paper, Yvonne, who had been watching Una and Talbot grade the paper, turned pale. Her body swayed. She was a little unsteady. She looked unbelievably at those red ticks on the paper and the extremely eye-catching 150. She bit her lips. Nikita really got a perfect score. She watched her finish writing the paper, and she watched Talbot and Una finish correcting it. So, it was impossible to fake the score. But how was it possible. How could Nikitas Greek be so good? If this was her real level, what happened to the zero she got before? Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Were They Cursed by Nikita? Could it be that she deliberately made herself get a zero on the test? But how could anyone let themselves intentionally get a zero score? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ording to the educational resources of schools in the countryside. It was impossible to produce students who were even better than the top students in the best sses of the best key high schools in the country. This was not scientific. Unless Yvonnes face went more pale as she looked at the young girl sitting leisurely in her position. She was biting her lips hard. Unless, Nikita was a genius. She taught herself. Nikita, you still got a perfect score this time. Una didnt know what to say anymore. Nikita got full marks in two consecutive exams. It was no longer a problem of the difficulty of the tests or her luck. The only reason was that her Greek was not only good, but also very good. Her level was far above the level of normal students in her grade. Una even felt that Nikitas level Actually, Nikitas real level of Greek was even better than her, a Greek teacher. Because if she were to write this paper, she would never be able to finish it in a few minutes. And she might not have written a better final essay better than Nikita did. As she had first guessed, Nikita was indeed gifted innguage. Talent, just like which family a child was born in. No matter whether rich or poor, a child couldnt choose his or her starting line. So did talent. From the beginning, they didnt start from the same spot. No matter how hard thetter tried, he or she might not be able to reach the former for a lifetime. Some were born with talents. But some were not and wouldnt get anyter. Okay. Nikita, who once again got full marks easily, didnt seem to be surprised at all. She simply raised her eyebrows lightly and gave a faint response. Her response made it seem like a perfect score was just a basic part of her daily routine. There was nothing to be surprised about. Yvonne, youve watched Nikita finish the paper this time. You also witnessed the process of President Dylon and I graded her paper. You should be clear about whether Nikitas score is real or not. It should also be clear to you whether she is eligible to go to the Greek Competition. Una turned her head to look at Yvonne and said in a light voice, Now please tell the other students the truth, in case any more rumorse out. The previous rumors were not just using Nikita of falsifying. They also used Miss Turner and Miss Morris of helping Nikita with the falsification. If Nikita hadnt been willing to take another test and crush the rumor with her real level, Miss Turner and 1/2 09:59 Miss Morris would have had career repercussions when the rumor spread wider and became known to other schools as well. Especially for Una If she kept carrying such rumors, she may lose her title as Excellent Teacher. Even if she didnt do anything But if the rumors kept spreading, everyone else would believe the rumors were true whether they were or not. Una wasnt sure who was spreading these rumors. But Yvonne was not innocent. Yvonne sensed a change in Unas attitude toward her. Her face was pale. She bit her lip and whispered, Miss Turner, I know. I Ill tell them. She couldnt figure out why. Why even Una was now turning toward Nikita. Why wasnt Una standing up to her? She was a student in Unas ss. Felton, Samuel, Tobin, Una, even Talbot Were they all spelled by Nikita? Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Dont Forget to Apologize on Monday Nikita stood up slowly. She beat her clothes, though there was no dust on her clothes. She looked up at Una and Talbot, Can I leave now? Im sleepy. Of course, Talbot said with an incredibly nice attitude. His voice was extraordinarily gentle. Seeing that Nikita was sleepy, he said thoughtfully, You want to get some sleep? Sure, you can leave now. He had never disciplined Nikita when she had zero scores all the time. Not to mention Nikita slept in ss every day and still managed to get full marks easily. Talbot would be even less likely to say anything. She could get full marks. She could sleep as much as she liked. Una, She wanted to tell President Dylon that as a principal of the school, it was not very appropriate for him to say that. How could he let his student sleep in the ss? Are you really the principal of this school? Because Nikita got a perfect score on the test? So, he thought she was a good student and gave her the privilege? All the students in ss A were straight-A students. But even if they got first ce in their grade, they wouldnt be treated this way.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She always felt that Talbot seemed a bit double standard when it came to Nikita. Well, Ill leave. Nikita cocked her head, pushed back her chair, put her hands in her pockets, and walked slowly toward the office door. When she passed by Yvonne, she stopped slightly in her tracks. The girl lowered her delicate jaw and raised her eyebrows. She said with a wicked smile, Dont forget to apologize on Monday, Yvonne. Yvonne stiffened. Her face instantly turned pale. After saying this, Nikita gave her a light smile and walked out of the office slowly. Samuel and Tobin stood in the corridor, waiting for Nikita. They thought it would take a long time. The two thought they would have to wait at least an hour, so they took out their phones and teamed up to start a game. Samuel chose an Archer character. Tobin chose a Support character to follow him throughout. The two were good at ying games. This season just started not long ago. They both reached Level SS. The game they were ying now was an SS round. Although at this level, it wouldnt have as many SSS masters in an SSS round, it would still have a lot of provincial domestic server yers. Everyone was good in terms of technique and tactics. So, it was hard to win for every yer. At this moment Samuel was ying the character Garrison. His character was ranked second in the province. But he was caught by Luna from the domestic server. Tobin used the character Arum to assist him, but he couldnt even restrain Luna. Luna performed perfectly throughout. Samuels team was not only killed by her many times, but also by others. Holy shit, this Luna cant be the Luna the Chosen who was in the trending topics on Twitter before, right? If its really her, I think we can surrender a little early and just stop trying. Is this Luna the Chosen on trending topics? The one that made Amigo Frey on Spike Live cry? I dont think its her. I watched the live broadcast that day. Luna is really strong. Her speed is so fast. Our current opponent, Luna, is quite strong. But this Luna is not as good as that Luna. Not her? Its good. We can still struggle a bit and still have a chance to win. It shouldnt be her. Isnt her ID name Daddy is No.1 Thats not the name of our current opponent. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Dont You Guys Want to Take Your Revenge? Nikita came out of the office. She saw Samuel and Tobin standing in the corridor with their cell phones. Judging by their posture holding their cell phones, they were ying a game.. Both of them were ying with great devotion. Nikita went to Samuels side. But he still buried his head in the game and did not see her. Shit, this Luna is flying around. I cant control her at all! Is this Luna mocking us? Looking at her message on themunication channel. So what do you have the most expensive skin? So what you are a VIP at Level 8? Look at how I crash your face. Say Uncle. Maybe I can be a bit mercy on you! Damn! They are really mocking us! Im so pissed off! Shes actually taunting us! Ahhhhhhh, I must kill her once! Fuck, Im dead again. This one is taunting us again! I want to rush into the screen and rip his mouth off. Shes so fucking mean. Samuel was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone on the ground. I dont want to y anymore. Its not fun at all. Lets surrender. Lets go out and report this butt head later. I dont want to y anymore either. Ill call surrender. Tobins expression was also gloomy. He tapped on the quit button. Samuel was about to agree to surrender when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. He froze and turned his head, as if surprised, Niky? How did you get out so quickly?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They had only yed two games. And the second game was not yet finished. It hadnt even been an hour. Wasnt she working on the test? Did she finish it so quickly? Nikita turned her head sideways and nced at his phone screen. She said in a light voice, The exam is over. In the game, Samuel was in the state of resurrection. There were still ten seconds until the next resurrection. Already?! Samuel nced toward his phone as if to make sure of something. Then he looked up in surprise again, Its only forty minutes. You Have you finished the test paper? Forty minutes? Well, yeah. Nikita raised one eyebrow and wanted to correct him. But she didnt say it after thinking about it. No way, Niky, I thought it would take me a full two hours to wait for you. Did you hand in your paper so early? Did you finish your paper Did you finish all the questions? Samuel was quite skeptical. Turning on the paper so quickly? Was the paper too difficult? Could it be that she didnt answer a lot of questions and just handed it in? What nonsense are you talking about? Of course. Nikita had little interest in the exam and didnt want to talk about it anymore. She nced toward Samuels phone screen. Seeing that her character had revived, she thought about it and extended her hand toward him. Give me that. Samuel froze, not responding for a moment, What? Nikita lifted her chin, Give me the phone. Huh? Oh Niky, you want to y games. Samuel knew that Nikita also liked to y games. He thought she wanted to y because she saw them ying games. He handed over the phone. He thought of something and hurriedly said, Niky, you should quit and start a new game. Weve met a butt head in this game. Tobin and I have both surrendered. So, you can start a new game. Nikita picked up the phone. She tapped on the screen and maneuvered Garrison, the character, out of the spring. She looked at Samuels record, 1-7-2, which was quite a disastrous record. But the game had started almost twenty minutes, both sides had spent a lot of money on the equipment. Both sides were with the best equipment. There was no economic gap in abuse. Then it could only be technically abusive. This Luna mocked you guys so many times. Dont you want to take revenge? Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chapter 584 He Was a Little Unconvinced and Wanted to Retort Of course. I want to take revenge. But this Luna is really something. Samuel said with a stifled look, Im not as skilled as her, so I can only be taunted by her. Nikita said lightly, A good y with Garrison can beat Luna as well. Garrison is a flexible hero with level two discements. It is very important to be able to use the discement to do damage. I guess you were caught so many times before, it is not to use level two discements well. Samuel froze. His Garrison ranked second in the provincial ranking. But Nikita said he didnt use the discement well. He certainly knew what Nikita was talking about. He was at least a Level S yer for several seasons. How could he not know this? He was a bit unconvinced and wanted to retort. In this aspect of ying games, he was confident that boys would perform better than girls. Of course, he couldnt admit that there were excellent female yers. However, there were too few of them. He hadnt met many anyway. In other aspects, he was not as good as Nikita. But when it came to ying games, he was unconvinced! Samuel was about to retort Nikita when he heard the sound of three kills ying in the game. He froze and looked down at his phone screen. Then he saw that Nikita had taken a triple killed by Garrison. It was only two minutes before and after. Samuel was surprised, Niky, you This was an S round. And now they were still on the down side. She took a triple kill so quickly? His 1-7-2 record immediately turned into 4-7-2 as soon as Nikita took over. Arum, follow me. Lets go catch a wave of Luna. After a wave of group battle, there was still a Luna and a support left on the opposite side. Nikita saw Luna send over a paragraph visible to the whole team, Garrison, youd better hang the spring by yourself. Or, Daddy will kill you. Samuel saw the message he sent over and was furious, Niky, give me your phone. Im going to fucking scold this son of bitch! Nikita ignored him. Whats the use of cursing around? The best way to shut her up is to hit her in the face with strength. After Nikita said this, Samuel then saw that she also sent a message visible to the whole team, You are not qualified to be my Daddy. Attention all. From now on, I will kill Luna every time I see her! The reason you lose this round is all her me. 10 After she sent out this message Their opposing team sent back mocking messages Hahaha, isnt this Garrison killed too many times by Luna? Why are his words so incoherent? He is just trying to y tough. Luna, he actually dared to challenge you. Make sure you teach him a good lesson! Samuel read the message she sent out and also felt a little He felt her words were a bit silly. Although her words were tough. He thought it might not actually make any difference Although he hated this Luna, he had to admit that she yed quite well. Luna, yed by a good gamer, could beat Garrison. Garrison, yed by a good gamer, could only be beat by Luna. Tobin was staring nkly at the phone screen. His mind is still recalling the wave of Nikitas operation that just took three kills. He saw it clearly. Her operation was simply. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He had never seen Garrison, a character that could be yed like that. Compared with Samuels Garrison, Nikitas operation of Garrison was so outstanding. He didnt say another word about surrender. Nikita called him to follow. He followed obediently. A few minutester.. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Can You Teach Me How to y Holy shit. Do they change a person to y Garrison? How could this Garrison fight be so fierce? Damn it, I just saw her flying around next to me. But I couldnt touch her at all. In the blink of an eye, were all dead. Luna is killed by her again. Another two minutes passed Is the gamer ying Luna now a butt head? Shes been killed twice! And she still goes to the opponent for a solo fight? This round is dead. Lets vote. If Luna hadnt been dragging her feet and insisted on abusing Garrison, we would have won long ago. We lost this round because of Garrison. Click the submit button. Remember to tip off the loophole Luna of this round. Nikita killed four people across the tower, leaving only one support to guard the crystal. The opponent no longer had any chance of turning the tide. Luna, who was so proud of herself before, was suddenly mute after Nikita killed her four times in a row, and no longer made any response. He lost the game. His teammates were all cursing him. Nikita stood in the opposite crystal, looking at Luna, who was dead at her feet. She slowly tapped a line and sent it out. Luna, Im Garrison. Whos Daddy now? All of the opposing sides clicked surrender. Nikitas team won. The teammates who taunted her at the beginning were also snapping Bravo and begging for the excellent yer to take them to the next round. Nikita quit the game. A few of her teammates sent over invitations to team up for a new round. She declined one by one. She tilted her head to stretch her neck a little. She returned the phone to the dumbfounded Samuel. The girl slightly hooked her lips, I told you that a good Garrison can beat Luna, am I wrong? Samuels expression was stunned as he took the phone. Tobin looked at Nikita quite unexpectedly, I didnt expect you to be so good at ying games. Do you y Garrison often? asionally. Nikita said casually, I mainly y the Jungle. But I dont y many other positions. Unless theres no one else ying, Ill fill in. Tobin, Her skills in ying Garrison were excellent. 1/2 She was definitely one of the top yers at the domestic server level. But she said she rarely yed the game. Moreover, she was a girl who mainly yed Jungle? He had the impression that girls usually yed Magician or Support. The girl who yed Jungle was very impressive. Anyway, he had never seen one. Holy shit, Niky, youre too impressive. Samuel reacted until now. It took him a while toe back to his senses. He was surprised, Can you teach me how to y Garrison well? I want to be as good as you! He would never feel that girls dont y the game as well as boys again. They used the same hero in the game. How could Nikita y it so well? Another time. Your main problem was the speed of your hands. If you dont promote your speed, you wont be able to make any progress. After Nikita finished this, she turned around and walked downstairs with her hands in her pockets, slowly. Speed? Did she just say that his hand speed was too slow? Looking at the tall and slim girl walking toward the stairway, Samuel thought of something and blushed in a sh. Back to the ssroom Almost the whole school knew that Nikita took another test. Naturally, ss F had also heard about it long ago. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing her walk into the ssroom with a calm look, a group of people whispered and discussed. Nikita is back. I heard that the person who supervised the exam this time was Yvonne from ss A. She and Yvonne have always been at odds. Yvonne will definitely not be soft on her. What do you think? How many marks will she get this time? Chapter 586 Did She Deliberately Get Zero Chapter 586 Did She Deliberately Get Zero The score this time is definitely her true level Her true level? That will be a zero score? Not necessarily. She should be able to get a few questions correct on the multiple choice questions, right? Maybe she could have gotten a six or seven. Several girls who had always disliked Nikita gathered together to gloat andugh. They were all sure that this test would reveal Nikitas true level. Nikita returned to her seat.. She saw that there was someone else next to her. It was Felton, who had been absent all day yesterday. She wondered if it was just her imagination It had only been a day since she had seen him, and she felt that Felton seemed to have changed a bit. She didnt know what the change was. But she just felt as if he was a little different from before. The boy didnt seem to have slept well. His narrow eyes were bloodshot. The dark circles under his eyes were obvious. Felton, you finallye to school. If you hadnte, we would have been worried if something had really happened to you. Samuel and Tobin saw Felton, who had disappeared for the whole day. Both of them had relieved looks on their faces. Felton used to be absent from school. But it was rare for him to be absent from school for a whole day. And, yesterday they sent Felton a message asking him what he was doing. Felton didnt return their messages. It waste at night. He replied that he had something to do. They asked him what he was up to. But Felton wouldnt say. Such an abnormality made the two men a little worried. What can I do? Felton gave a faint smile. It looked like he was no different from usual. He said in a light voice, I had something to do. So, I took a day off. Well, I told you why you suddenly disappeared. Felton, Im telling you. You didnt see me and Tobin ran into a butt-head yer ying Luna in the game. We were abused by that person. The opponent team kept taunting us. Tobin and I were so mad at him. But Niky took care of it for us. Ive never seen a girl y a game as excellent as she does. We were about to lose. She took over and not only did she win, but she taught Luna a lesson. Thats just so relieving. Felton pursed his lips and turned to look at Nikita, Oh, really? Yeah! Samuel thought Felton didnt believe him, Tobin, tell Felton, isnt Niky super awesome? Tobin nodded, Yes, shes great. Its all because of her that we were able to turn the situation in the game. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Felton looked at Nikita as if he had something to say to her. But he just moved his lips and didnt say anything. You guys take your time. Ill take a nap. Nikita leaned over the table and said in azy voice. She took out her earplugs and eye mask and put them on. And then she fell asleep. Samuel looked at her and shook his head, I think Niky can sleep longer than Felton. By the way. Felton, a lot of things have happened during your absence that you would never have imagined. Niky was chosen as the hottest girl in school. Moreover, she got a perfect score on the Greek test. Una said that Niky might even get first ce in the Greek Competition. I really didnt expect that there would be a Straight-A student hiding in our F ss. Felton had already heard about both of these things. He lowered his eyes to look at the girl beside him who had fallen asleep again. He just wanted to ask about the exam again. But at that time, he heard someone around him exim. You guys, go check the campus chat group. Nikitas scores for this test are released. Did I see it right? She still got a perfect score on this test? So, did we all misunderstand her before? Shes good at Greek. Chapter 587 She and His Brother Were the Same Kind Chapter 587 She and His Brother Were the Same Kind She only had zero points ago. And now she gets two full marks in a row. Did Did she deliberately control her score before? Nikys scores are released? Samuel and Tobin heard the chatter around them and hurriedly picked up their phones and turned to the campus chat group. At this moment The group was in a frenzy of discussion. They were all talking about Nikitas test scores this time. The group of people who supported Leon before were all beaten in the face and didnt dare toe out and speak. As for the other people who also suspected Nikitas results of being fake, they also tacitly did not say anything in the group. The people who were discussing in the chat group were a bunch of students waiting for the gossip. It is sure that she scored full marks. There is no fake this time. Moreover, I heard that she finished her test paper in less than ten minutes. Less than ten minutes? And she got a perfect score? What the hell? Wouldnt this be a bit crazy? And her previous papers were also full marks. I heard that the previous papers are quite difficult. Yvonne and Lanny also failed to get a high score. I just got thetest gossip. Leon and his group are going to apologize to Nikita in front of the whole school at Mondays g-raising ceremony. Luckily, I didnt go with them. Otherwise, it would have been a shame. Samuel and Tobin looked at the messages in the chat group with shocked faces. Nikita got a perfect score again? Holy shit. Samuel looked at the group chat and was surprised, Niky is really a Straight-A student. We have a hidden Straight-A student in ss F?! Around them The students of their ss also got to know this news. The faces of the girls who were mocking Nikita just then turned white. The other students were all in awe and praised. Nikita is so amazing. Oh my god. A perfect score. I cant even dream of it. Nikita is a student in our ss. She got a perfect score. Does it mean that the rest of us might get a perfect score too? Ahhhhh, the hottest girl is in our ss. And the only student who scored full marks on the Greek test is also in our ss. ss F has never felt this good! In the past, ss A had always been arrogant and proud. Now, it was their turn to be in ss F. The students in ss F felt a sense of pride. Felton was also looking at the news of the campus chat group. After a few moments, he put down his phone and turned to look at the girl beside him who seemed to have fallen asleep. The light fainted in the teenagers long, beautiful eyes He had already seen that Nikita wasnt one of them. She and his brother were the same kinds of people. The facts also proved that his guess was right. So, even without his brother, Nikita She wouldnt like a guy like him either. In the ssroom of ss A. Tammy felt so refreshed. Come on,e on. Say it again! Did Niky fake her grades? She looked at Leon with a provocative look. And then, she looked at Yvonne who was still pale, sneering and saying, She gets full marks once again. Well, some people have nothing to say now. Im looking forward to the group apology at the g-raising ceremony on Monday. When the timees, some of you, please dont be a coward. Please dont make excuses toe to school. Just as her words fell, Yvonne, who was burying her head in her book, paled slightly. Her expression was terrible. She was just thinking about what excuse she should find to note to school on Monday. She would not be willing to apologize to Nikita. Not to mention making an apology in front of the whole school. She felt that extreme humiliation.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 588 The Math Test Chapter 588 The Math Test Yvonne, theres a math test this afternoon. She got a good grade on the Greek test. But it doesnt mean Nikita can get good grades in other subjects Maybe shes good at Greek and bad at all the other subjects. Yvonnes ssmates could see that she was upset and spoke up tofort her. It doesnt matter how good she is in one subject The evaluation of a student is about all three subjects. Even if she gets a perfect score in Greek, she will not be able to enter even a society college if she gets zero in other subjects. Our school also has such an example. A student was good at math and got first ce in the national mathpetition and was admitted to amunity college. Because that student was so poor in other subjects. Nikitas other subjects are worse than that students grades. Yvonne, you are the best student and will be admitted to the best school in the country. Dont mind her. Yvonne was instantlyforted. She remembered the student who won first ce in the mathpetition. That student was one of the seniors. His math was very excellent. But in the end, he just got into a very ordinarymunity college. She was in a better mood. Her face was not so gloomy. From the drawer, she took out a test paper There was a math test in the afternoon. She was going to do some practice. Yvonne was very good at math. She got into the top threest semester. Nikita got everyones eyes on the Greek test She didnt believe that Nikita could still get a perfect score in the afternoon math test! Nikita was woken up by Samuel to take the test. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Nikita woke up. Her expression was not good. There seemed to be a low pressure around her. The test papers were handed out A wailing sound rang out around the room. This time, the test was very difficult. A group of students stared at the questions on the test paper, holding a pen, not knowing how to write. Although they were all a bunch of rookies They still could get a few questions right. They might pass the test by luck. Holy shit. Why do I think I dont know how to solve a single question? Samuel was also wailing. The previous test wasnt this hard. Felton pulled over the test paper, lifted his eyes, and looked at itzily. He picked up a pen and absentmindedly ticked off a few multiple-choice questions. But he put some attention on Nikita. He saw Nikita also pulling over the test paper and holding a pen. She held her cheek with one hand andzily looked down at the test paper After looking at the questions on the paper for about a minute She started to answer The first two parts were multiple choices and fill-in-the-nk. Nikita finished the multiple choice one per second. She finished all the multiple choice questions within one minute. She kept writing rapidly on the paper. Her speed was so fast that Felton looked dumbfounded. She was even faster than he was scribbling. Did she give up? About ten minutester Nikitas phone vibrated in her pocket. She finished thest question, took out her backpack from the drawer, and slowly got up with the paper amidst the astonished stares around her. Walking over to the podium, she ced the paper on it. Sir, I have something to doter. I want to ask for a leave. After dropping these words, Nikita turned around and walked out of the ssroom amidst the stunned gazes of the math teacher and the group of students under the podium. Nikita, she turned in her paper. Did she finish her paper? Or, did she give up? They hadnt even finished the fill-in-the-nk yet, and Nikita had already handed in her paper? Samuel and Tobin were also surprised, Whats going on? Did she finish the paper? Chapter 589 All the Paperwork Is Ready Chapter 589 All the Paperwork Is Ready Felton, did you see Niky finish her paper? Why did she turn in her paper so quickly? She didnt turn in nk paper, did she? Samuel turned his head and went to ask Felton. He thought it was highly likely that Nikita had turned in nk paper. After all, the math test was so difficult that he wanted to hand in nk paper. The student in the second-tost row on the left, turn your head back immediately. What are you talking about? Do you want to cheat? Samuel just turned his head and asked a question. The serious voice of the math teacher came from the front. Samuel, Did the math teacher talk about him? He had a speechless expression, and slowly turned his head back. Was he cheating? He could not have asked Felton to help him. At least his grades were the second lowest in the ss. Feltons grade was the first lowest in the ss Why would he ask for help from a student even poorer than him? Felton looked towards the empty seat beside him. His long, narrow, beautiful eyes squinted a little. She had been looking at Nikita doing her paper just then. She didnt hand in nk paper. And she even finished thest few big questions. As for how many questions were correct and how many points could be obtained, it was not easy to say. In front of the lectern. The math teacher already knew Nikitas past glorious history and didnt feel surprised that she turned in her paper early in less than ten minutes, not even interested in checking her paper. There was nothing to check. He was convinced that she handed in a nk paper, or she just wrote some random words on the paper sheet. He was toozy to take a look at it. Nikita walked out of the ssroom. Her phone was still vibrating. She pulled it out of her school uniform pocket, looked at the caller ID, and picked it up. All the paperwork is ready, Im near to your school. Should Ie to pick you up now? It was Sampson, Nikita and he had made an appointment to go to the hospital together in the afternoon to sign a formal agreement rted to the severance of paternity with Margot and Mr. Swift. Once the agreement was signed, she and the Swift family would have no connections with each other. They were off the legal connections. When she got to the corner of the stairs, Nikita walked downstairs while saying, Well, I just took a leave. You cane over now. After a few more words, she hung up the phone. At this time, all the students in the school were having a math test. Every other student was working hard on their paper. Nikita was the only student walking outside. She walked downstairs slowly and ran into Talbot, who was walking towards the education building. Talbot took one look at her and froze for a moment before he was sure who he saw. If he remembered correctly, wasnt it a school-wide math test this afternoon? It hadnt been long since the test had started. Why was Nikita hanging around if she wasnt in her ssroom doing her papers? Nikita also saw Talbot. She slowly walked up to him and stopped right in front of him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The girl looked at him and greeted him in a light voice, President Dylon. Talbot took a look around. There was no one. He coughed lightly, Ahem Junior Master, what are you doing? I have something to do. Nikita said sinctly. Oh, sure. Talbot nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked in a roundabout way, There seems to be a math test this afternoon. Did you finish your paper so quickly? Well, Ive finished and handed it in.. Nikitas voice was still light. Her phone in her pocket vibrated again. She took it out and looked at it. It was Sampson sending her a message that he had arrived and was waiting on the side of the main entrance. She walked downstairs slowly and ran into Talbot, who was walking towards the education building. Talbot took one look at her and froze for a moment before he was sure who he saw. If he remembered correctly, wasnt it a school-wide math test this afternoon? It hadnt been long since the test had started. Why was Nikita hanging around if she wasnt in her ssroom doing her papers? Nikita also saw Talbot She slowly walked up to him and stopped right in front of him. The girl looked at him and greeted him in a light voice, President Dylon. Talbot took a look around. There was no one. He coughed lightly, Ahem Junior Master, what are you doing? I have something to do Nikita said sinctly. Oh, sure Talbot nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked in a roundabout way, There seems to be a math test this afternoon. Did you finish your paper so quickly? Well, Ive finished and handed it in Nikitas voice was still light. Her phone in her pocket vibrated again. She took it out and looked at it. It was Sampson sending her a message that he had arrived and was waiting on the side of the main entrance. Chapter 590 Heart Attack Chapter 590 Heart Attack She finished reading the message and put the phone back. After thinking about it briefly, she looked up at Talbot, I might have something to do tomorrow I wonte to school tomorrow So, Ill take a day off for tomorrow now. Since it made no difference whether she came to school or not, Talbot granted the leave quite quickly, Okay, I know. I have other stuff to do. Ill go first After asking for a day-off, Nikita turned around to leave. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly heard a sound behind her. It sounded like something heavy fell to the ground She froze and turned around in a hurry. Talbot, who was talking to her a moment ago, fell to the ground with one hand over his chest and a painful expression. He was motionless Nikitas face suddenly changed. Throwing the backpack in her hand, he immediately squatted down. She pressed her hands on the chest of Talbot, who had already fainted, and performed CPR After pressing for about ten minutes, Talbots eyelids moved. He slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were nk, as if he didnt know what was happening. He looked at Nikita nkly for a few seconds and then asked in a weak voice, What whats happening to me. Nikita helped him to sit up slowly with one hand. You just had a heart attack. Nikitas forehead was covered with a fineyer of sweat. She reached out and wiped the sweat off. She picked up the backpack she had just dropped on the floor in that emergency. She opened it and took out a small blue bottle from it In the blue bottle was a pill she had just practiced. She poured out two of them and fed them to Talbots mouth, Open your mouth and eat this. Talbot stared at her nkly and surprised. His face was miserably pale, Heart attack? Yeah. Nikita nodded quite patiently. You were lucky to be resuscitated in time to get your life back. Well, take your medicine first and askter. Whats this? Talbot looked down at the red pill pinched between her fingers and asked curiously. The small pill gave off a very light and elegant aroma, which smelled good. Smelling the aroma, Talbot felt as if his chest was not so stuffy and painful. This can save your life. Nikita did not exin much. She just said, Eat it. Or, Ill take it back. Talbot hesitated and opened his mouth. Although he did not know what Nikita fed him. However, if he really had a heart attack just then, it was Nikita who saved his life. He had no reason not to trust her Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The pills melted in his mouth. The taste was refreshing and sweet, with a hint of herbal bitterness. Talbot didnt know if it was an illusion. After he swallowed the two small pills, he felt the twinge in his chest eased a lot. Although he still felt some pain, it was not that unbearable. And he felt his breathing was a little smoother, not so stuffy. Seeing him take the medicine, Nikita waited for a while to make sure he was better before she helped him slowly stand up. President Dylon, I remember I told you about your health problems before. Nikita let go of her hand and frowned slightly, Have you not been to the hospital for a physical examination? You were lucky this time. But you cant be lucky every time. The golden resuscitation time for a heart attack is five minutes. If you miss these five minutes, you are about to die. Can you be sure that the next time, or other times, there will be people around and they will be able to save you in time. Hearing her say that, Talbot remembered that Nikita had indeed told him about his health problem the day she transferred. to his school. Chapter 591 Absolutely an Elite Chapter 591 Absolutely an Elite Nikita told him to go to the hospital in time for a checkup. But he didnt take it seriously He is like an erring student, being taught by his own teacher. Though he was in his tens of years, he didnt dare to say a word in front of a teenage girl. In the past. Talbot was afraid of only one person, that is, his teacher Maddox. Now, there is another one His Sweet Uncle is not very old, but when she shows her identity, she can handle it at ease. It doesnt match her age at all. Anyway, I said everything I had to say Nikita saw that his face was still pale, and looked still awkward. Thinking that he was also someone who had juste back from the gate of hell, she frowned and said, If you want to live a few more years, go to the hospital for a checkup immediately. Let me know the test results when it came out. Nikita. A warm and clear voice sounded behind her, which was the voice of a young man. Nikita and Talbot turned their heads at the same time. Talbot saw a handsome man in a white shirt, ck trousers and ck tie standing behind Nikita. The man is very tall with a good temperament. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed sses, which made him a bit more gentle and handsome. At first nce, it is the social elite. This face makes Talbot feel inexplicable and somewhat familiar. As if he has seen it somewhere. But for a while, he couldnt remember. Why are you here? Nikita looked at Sampson standing behind her and froze. Sampson nodded slightly at Talbot, and then said, You didnte out, and you didnt reply to my message. I am worried about you, so Ie to you. Nikita frowned and sipped her lips. What can happen to me at school? I met something just now, but it has been handled now. Sampson nodded: Can you go now? Hmm. Nikita looked at Talbot. How do you feel now? After taking two pills, Talbot is much better. When he knew that Nikita had something to do, he said, Im fine. If you have something to do, go first. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Nikita looked at the expression on his face at the moment, and knew something in her heart.. Talbot wont have anything for the time being. She nodded and said, OK, then Ill go. Sampson drove a ck Maybach. The car is a brand new one, he bought it half a month ago. There are more than ten such cars in his garage. Hisw firm is very profitable, and even if he doesnt rely on his family. Sampsons personal ability is very considerable. After getting on the car He nced at Nikita who was wearing the seat belt, and hooked his lips slightly, and then he casually said: If I say you are the only woman who has ever sat in my passenger seat, would you believe it? Nikita fastened her seat belt, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Una. Una returned quickly: OK, Ill go and have a look. Ill send President Dylon home. After sending the message, Nikita turned to look at Sampson and answered his question: Well, I believe it. Do you believe? Sampson turned his head and looked at her. His eyes under the gold-rimmed sses were as dark as night, there was something in his eyes that he didnt usually see. Well, I believe Nikita nodded. Why? Didnt you say it yourself? Nikita think he quite strange, Dont you lie to me? Chapter 592 She doesn鈥檛 care at all. Chapter 592 She doesnt care at all. Sampson bit his lip. After a while, he turned back, smiling: I didnt lie to you. No one has ever seated here, except you. Oh. Nikita faintly replied. She didnt say anything else. Sampson looked at her reaction: Forget it, he shouldnt expect Nikita to be the same as normal women. Its not the first day he met her It is normal for her to react like this. Sheehan is chasing after Nikita? Sampson couldnt helpughing. Thats tough. At the hospital. Nikita called Patrick, asking for the specific building and room number. After getting into the elevator. Sampson looked at the girl who leaned against the corner and answered the phone. The girl was cold and indifferent. After giving it a thought, he asked: Are you really determined to cit off the rtionship with the Swift family? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Do you want to think about it again? He thought that people like Nikita were strong enough to be invincible. Now it seems that this is not the case. She is not indifferent to her own parents. She might be desperately disappointed when she made up her mind to get away. No, Ive thought it through. The girl said unpleasantly. Shes not in a good mood. Fine. Would you like to take a look at the contract? Sampson didnt persuade her either. If Nikita is determined, she wont look back. Nikita shook her head: No need. Sampson, a topwyer, is overqualified to let him deal with this kind of thing. She has nothing to worry about. Sampson saw that she was not in a good mood. After asking a few times, he didnt say anything more. No one would be happy even when they are cutting off with their parents. The elevator reached the sixth floor. Out of the elevator, Nikita saw Nathan standing outside. Nathan stepped up, lookingplicated Nikita, you are here. Nikita faintly said, Hmm. Nathan wanted to say something, but saw someone walked out of the elevator. It is a handsome young man with a clear temperament. He is twenty-four or five years old, carrying a ck briefcase. The man went to Nikita. Nathan paused: Nikita, this is Hello, I am Sampson. Sampson had never seen Nathan before. He soon guessed who Nathan is. He held a hand towards Nathan and said, I am Nikitas attorney. I came here this time to be responsible for severing rtions between her and her parents. Nathan frowned. Nikitaswyer Sampson. He thought that the name sounded familiar, and after care. After thinking, he frowned hard. He was shocked: Sampson, the barrister who has never lost awsuit? Sampson, the second young master of James Family. Someone jokes that if he fails as awyer, he would go home and take over the familial business. Sampson, a topwyer who wins everywsuit. He can turn the tide of a dead game. Sampson smiled gracefully: Exactly. Nikita, in order to sever the rtionship with the Swift family, you actually found Sampson? Nathan was furious. Chapter 593 Cutting off from the Swift Family. Chapter 593 Cutting off from the Swift Family. How desperate she wants to cut off from them? And how afraid of her that if she couldnt break from the family? She even found Sampson. Even if Nikita said, she would bring awyer with her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Nathan always thought Nikita wont be so resolute. He always felt that Nikita would not really give up on them. Its true that she has grudges against them. It should also be true that she wants to cut off from them. He firmly believed that she wont really do this. Her Granny Callie passed away. The Swift family are the only ones who are blood rted to her in the world They are the ones who are blood-rted to them. No one will abandon their rtives. Until this moment, Nathan understood how determined Nikita is to break away from them. Looking for Sampson has already proved this. She is determined to break with their family. Nikita looked at him. She was confused about why Nathan seemed furious: I can look for whomever I like. What does it have anything to do with you? Before Nathan spoke, she turned and said to Sampson, Have you prepared all the formalities and agreements? Can you have it done once and for all? Sampson smiled and nodded. Yes. Thats good. Nikita also nodded, Then lets go, I want to solve this matter as soon as possible. After talking, she ignored Nathan, who frowned hard. She walked past him, as if he didnt exist. Looking at Nikita, Sampson didnt care about Nathan anymore. He followed Nikita. They just left. Nathan was alone, standing in the ce. Nikita arrived at the door. The door was open. She knocked Hearing the knock on the door, Margot and Patrick looked up. They slightly frowned when seeing Nikita. After pausing for a few seconds, Patrick stood up. He looked at Nikita, and then looked at Sampson, beside Nikita. He was curious, and looking at Sampson for a long time. He is a handsome young man with outstanding temperament. But its not the same young man he saw in the antique city that night. He frowned. Sampson knew Patrick was looking at him. He smiled when he figured out who Patrick is. This time, he didnt reach out. He said politely and indifferently. Are you Nikitas parents? She let me handle the dissolution of parent-child rtionship with you. Sampson said, taking out a series of agreement documents prepared long ago from his ck briefcase. Listening, Patrick and Margot frowned. Seeing the documents he took out, they got blue in the face. The veins on Patricks forehead were almost popping out Nikita said she wanted to cut off from her family. No one believed her. They all thought she was willful, ignorant, and angry. Until yesterday, Patrick thought so. He and Nathan, didnt believe Nikita will really do this to them. Seeing the documents in Sampsons hand, the husband and wife looked blue. They couldnt say a word. Nikita didnt care whether they say or not. She took the document from Sampsons hand. Then, she stepped forward and put it on the bedside cab. Chapter 594 How could you get away so resolutely? Chapter 594 How could you get away so resolutely? Look at it. If there is no problem, just sign it. Patrick and Margot looked at the documents on the cab, taking deep breaths. Its not until this time did the couple believed that Nikita really wanted to leave the family. Instead of being emotional. Margot, in particr, was very indifferent to this daughter who would only embarrass her reputation. Nikita to take the initiative to end the things with them. She should be happy and think it is a good thing. After all, the existence of this daughter is like a bomb to the family, which means that she might explode, which might implicate the family. If she is still the daughter of the family, and she did any disgraceful things, she will lose the face of the Swift family. As long as she leaves, she would have nothing to do with them. Anything she does has nothing to do with the family. They dont have to worry about the family being dragged down by her. Most importantly, she has no feelings for this daughter, anyway. But at this moment, Margot didnt feel happy. Looking at the girl who was determined to cut off their rtionship, she was in distress. Anger, unbelievable, with stabbing pain. She felt horrible. Margots face turned pale because of illness. For a moment, Patrick almost couldnt breathe. His fingers trembled slightly. He picked up the agreement on the cab. With one page read, he couldnt stand it. Whats wrong with the contract written by Sampson himself? Thats perfect enough. As soon as they sign the contract, Nikita would have nothing to do with them. Patrick took a deep breath, trembling: Nikita, why did you do this? Is it because of Yvonne? Or you hold grudges to us for not trying to find you in previous years? We understand that you didnt like the family because we didnt try to find you, which led to you suffering. Patrick is still trying to figure out why Nikita tried to leave the family. Deep down, he didnt really want to lose this daughter. Even though he doesnt have much affection for her. But this is his daughter who is rted to him by blood. How could she leave as long as she wants? You can tell us what you think. If we didnt treat you well, we can He was interrupted by the indifferent girl. I dont want to listen to your nonsense. Nikita looked at them without any feelings, as if looking at strangers, Have you finished reading? Sign it, please. Im up to other things. Hurry up. Be quick. The air seems to have solidified. For a while, no one spoke. Patrick looked at the frosty girl, and suddenly shed some scenes that he never recalled from then on. Nikita liked clinging to Nathan as well as him when she was a little child. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He loves his daughter. Therefore, in the matter of taking care of his child, he always tried hard. Nikita is closer to him than to Margot. Chapter 595 How could you get away so resolutely? Chapter 595 How could you get away so resolutely? Look at it. If there is no problem, just sign it. Patrick and Margot looked at the documents on the cab, taking deep breaths. Its not until this time N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. did the couple believed that Nikita really wanted to leave the family. Instead of being emotional. Margot, in particr, was very indifferent to this daughter who would only embarrass her reputation. Nikita to take the initiative to end the things with them. She should be happy and think it is a good thing. After all, the existence of this daughter is like a bomb to the family, which means that she might explode, which might implicate the family. If she is still the daughter of the family, and she did any disgraceful things, she will lose the face of the Swift family. As long as she leaves, she would have nothing to do with them. Anything she does has nothing to do with the family. They dont have to worry about the family being dragged down by her. Most importantly, she has no feelings for this daughter, anyway. But at this moment, Margot didnt feel happy. Looking at the girl who was determined to cut off their rtionship, she was in distress. Anger, unbelievable, with stabbing pain. She felt horrible. Margots face turned pale because of illness. For a moment, Patrick almost couldnt breathe. His fingers trembled slightly. He picked up the agreement on the cab. With one page read, he couldnt stand it. Whats wrong with the contract written by Sampson himself? Thats perfect enough. As soon as they sign the contract, Nikita would have nothing to do with them. Patrick took a deep breath, trembling: Nikita, why did you do this? Is it because of Yvonne? Or you hold grudges to us for not trying to find you in previous years? We understand that you didnt like the family because we didnt try to find you, which led to you suffering. Patrick is still trying to figure out why Nikita tried to leave the family. Deep down, he didnt really want to lose this daughter. Even though he doesnt have much affection for her. But this is his daughter who is rted to him by blood. How could she leave as long as she wants? You can tell us what you think. If we didnt treat you well, we can He was interrupted by the indifferent girl. I dont want to listen to your nonsense. Nikita looked at them without any feelings, as if looking at strangers, Have you finished reading? Sign it, please. Im up to other things. Hurry up. Be quick. The air seems to have solidified. For a while, no one spoke. Patrick looked at the frosty girl, and suddenly shed some scenes that he never recalled from then on. 10:33 Nikita liked clinging to Nathan as well as him when she was a little child. He loves his daughter. Therefore, in the matter of taking care of his child, he always tried hard. Nikita is closer to him than to Margot. Chapter 596 What kind of attitude is this? Chapter 596 What kind of attitude is this? After signing the agreement, she handed it to Sampson. Sampson turned over the agreement, looked at the signatures of several people, nodded. He then smiled at Margot and Patrick: In the future, Nikita has nothing to do with you. I also hope that you will stop looking for her and harassing her Patrick looked at Nikita, pale, without speaking. The girl in front has nothing to do with them. Patrick felt very angry before, but at this moment, he began to feel ufortable. His eyes were sore. Margot also felt very stuffy. She has always been conceited and proud, and she cant ept the fact that the daughter they brought back from the countryside doesnt want to live with them. Their family is a thousand times better than Syracuse Vige. One day, Nikita will regret what she did. Nikita, we also signed the documents. As you wish, you have nothing to do with the family in the future. Now, can you treat your mother well, Margot? Patricks voice was astringent. Margot looked up eagerly. They didnt forget why they called Nikita here Nikita looked at Margot, without speaking. She slowly walked to the bedside. Patrick got up and made way for her. After sitting down, she said to Margot, who was lying in the hospital bed: Take your hand out. Dont you already know whats wrong with me? Nikita, you just need to tell me if you can cure this disease. Margot seemed impatient, frowning Nikita sneered coldly If I know the specific condition, and how to treat it just by looking at it, it is the skill of the immortals. I am a person, not a god, you have the wrong person here to treat you. Margot paused. She wanted to scold Nikita like she used to. When she was about to scold, she held it back. She now realized the rtionship between them. Its stuffy and ufortable Biting her lip, she held out her hand Nikita held her pulse, about after a minute, she retreated. How is it? Patrick hurriedly asked. Margot nervously and anxiously looked at Nikita. Nikita said indifferently and concisely: It can be cured. Her tone was faint Margot and Patrick both showed incredible looks on their faces. Can be cured? She is in the middle and advanced stage of pancreatic cancer. They consulted the experts from the best hospitals in the N City, and all of them said the same thing. Using conservative treatment, Margot could live up to half a year. Nikita said she can cure? Patrick is a little incredulous: Can it really be cured? Do you know what disease she has? If you dont believe me, you dont have to let me treat her. Nikita said expressionlessly, without exining What kind of attitude is this? Patrick, like Margot before, was about to get angry when he suddenly remembered that Nikita now has nothing to do with them. It feels like a fish bone stuck in the throat. Extremely ufortable. He took a deep breath, holding back his temper: Its not that we dont believe you, but that we have asked many doctors, and none of them said that this disease can be cured. In your way of curing, do you mean you canpletely cure the disease?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 597 She doesn鈥檛 want them. Chapter 597 She doesnt want them. Nikita scoffed: If they can cure it, why are youing to me? Margot and Patrick paused. They frowned, without speaking. Nikita is telling the truth. They looked for Nikita because they didnt have other choices. Margot doesnt want to die. She wants to live, for a long time. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. So even if there is one chance, she shall firmly grasp it. The girl raised her eyebrows. Proudly, she said in a frivolous tone, I repeat. If you dont believe me, then dont let me treat you. When I take over, you have to listen to my instructions. I dont like doubts. Margot and Patrick looked at the girl who looked cold and proud, and both sensed an indescribable strangeness. As if to this time, Nikita just revealed her true side in front of them. Until then, they just knew Nikita treated them nicely. Nikita used to be cold. Now she is colder. Not only cold, but also makes people feel that she suddenly bes unattainable. Do you have any paper? Nikita looked aside, asking Sampson. Sampson silently pulled out a thick ck notebook from his briefcase. Nikita took it, and sat down aside. She wrote a few lines on the notebook. Then she tare off the page and put it on the table. She closed her notebook, and went to Sampson. Miss Dan is too weak. She needs to take some traditional medicines. When she recovers a little, then I can carry out acupuncture treatment. I wrote a prescription, and you can pick up the medicine yourself. Also, during taking the medicines, stop all other ongoing treatments. This week, you can only take the medicine I prescribed. Nikita sounded alienated. Her Miss Dan made Margots face blue. She felt extremely harsh. Patrick walked over, and picked up the medicine list on the table. He couldnt understand anything. Its the particr scrabbles of traditional medical practitioners. Characters that no one can understand except insiders. He frowned slightly: You mean she cant receive any other treatment this week? Only this Chinese medicine? Margots disease is very dangerous if it drags on for one more day. Not to mention a week. Thats right. Nikita said faintly, Not only this week, but during my treatment. You only ept my treatment. Otherwise, I cant guarantee the oue. Patrick frowned harder. He turned and looked at Margot, who was also frowning. Both of them thought this is unreliable. Nikita also didnt care what they thought. She was about to leave. Do you want to treat it or not, consider it for yourself. Then, Nikita gave Sampson a look, and walked outside the ward. Nathan stood in the corridor and watched Nikitae out. Then she walked straight past him without looking at him. The girl excluded a sense of indifference. She regarded him as aplete stranger. It was also at this moment that Nathan knew what it was like after Nikita really severed rtions with the Swift family. She really regarded them as strangers. By contrast, her previous coldness, was actually warm. Looking at her leaving without looking back, Nathan felt heavy, as if an invisible hand clenching his heart. Nikita is gone. She doesnt want them. Chapter 598 He won鈥檛 get another chance. Chapter 598 He wont get another chance. Sampson walked by him: You didnt cherish when you have her. Its toote for you to regret now. Nathan turned around, and looked at him, stupefied. After Sampson finished talking, he strode away Nikita stood in ce, looking at Nikitas cold figure. His mind constantly shed the words that Sampson just said. Is it toote? Even if he knows that he is wrong now, is it toote to regret? Nikita wont give them a chance to make up for it? In an instant, he was overwhelmed by regret. If he can go back to the day when Nikita was just taken back, he thought, he should know how to treat her. However, he wont have another chance. They left the hospital, Sampson saw Nikita in a low mood. He raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, In a bad mood? Do you want to have a drink? The girl looked up, with watery eyes. She felt heavy, and didnt speak. Sampson smiled. He said lightly, You are an adult. Its no problem to drink some wine. Sampson then remembered Nikitas poor capacity for liquor, and added: If you are drunk, I will send you home. Nikita sipped her lip. When she was just about to speak, her phone buzzed. She picked it up. She paused, and then looked across the road. A silver-gray Lamborghini was parked on the street opposite the hospital gate, which was very eye- catching. Passers-by will look at it. Some people also took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. Nikita looked at the message sent by Sheehan. She replied: well, I see it. After replying, she looked at Sampson, who was still standing beside her, waiting. She put her phone back in her pocket: No, I have other things to do. Sampson saw the Lamborghini across the street, squinting. He seemed to ask inadvertently, I heard Sheehan was chasing you. Are you dating him? Nikita paused, looking up at him. Sampson realized what she wanted to ask, and chuckled: We are all in the same circle, so its not surprising to know Sheehan wouldnt be near a woman since his childhood. We once doubted whether he was not interested in women. Unexpectedly, he finally began to understand. The person chasing is someone I know. Oh. Nikita tiled her head, and thought about it, understating. Well, Im dating him. Sampson was stunned. It was true. Nikita is actually dating Sheehan. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Then, their rtionship Sampson took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. I remember you said you were not interested in love. Ah, thats what I said. Nikita admitted, nodding. Then are you Peoples thoughts will change at any time. Whats in him that attracts you? Nikita thought about it seriously, and then replied: He looks good. Sampson: besides the face, what else? Well Nikita rubbed her chin with slender fingers, and slowly said, also quite rich. Money. She likes it very much. Sampson: nothing but these two points? No. This time, Nikita answered very quickly. Chapter 599 Nikita and Sampson know each other? Chapter 599 Nikita and Sampson know each other? Sampson: Its really superficial and clear. Hes still a little confused. So, just because he is rich and handsome, you date him? Whats the matter? Cant I? The girl gently raised her eyebrow, squinting. Im rich, too, and Im not bad-looking. Since you want to fall in love, why dont you choose me first? You knew me and is close to me. When the man spoke, he took off his sses on the bridge of his nose. He got close to Nikita to let her see his handsome face. Nikita didnt flinch, but stared at his face and looked at him seriously for a while. Hes really nice. A gentleman. However,pared with Sheehan, Sampsons not that nice. Nikita looked at it for a moment and told the truth: Sheehan is better looking, and richer. Sampson: Nikita looked expressionlessly, and slightly raised her chin with hands in her pocket. Id better get going. We can talk about it someday Nikita just got on the car. The man handed over a cup of milk tea. Nikita buckled her seat belt, looking at him. Didnt you say that milk tea is unhealthy, and I shouldnt drink it every day? The man is good-looking indeed. Smiling, he looks at her Today, its fine. Drinking something sweet will help relieve your mood. Nikita sipped her lip and took the milk tea. She took a mouthful of milk tea. Its sweeter than usual. Sheehan yed a soothing song. He didnt ask her what happened after she went to the hospital. The girl looked down, obviously in a bad mood. In a short time, she drank more than half a cup of milk tea. What do you want to eat in the evening? Sheehan asked softly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The girl lowering her head took out her phone. She tabbed her phone, without looking up: Lets eat hot pot. Can you eat spicy food? Sheehan remembered that she and Huge also went to eat hot pot before. It seems that she likes hot pot very much. Sheehan usually tastes light and seldom eats spicy food, but he nodded without the slightest hesitation: Sure, hot pot that is. He texted Yates to ask where they can taste the best hot pot. Yates immediately replied with a location. He also asked why would Sheehan ask since he doesnt eat spicy food. Before Sheehan replied, Yates texted another message: Are you with little sister-inw? Sheehan looked at the title of little sister-inw and smiled. When he drove, he looked through the window. By the hospital gate Sampson still stood there. He didnt leave. Sheehan looked at the girl ying games, squinting. When did Nikita and Sampson meet? The hot pot restaurant rmended by Yates tastes good. Nikita has a good appetite. Sheehan didnt eat much, and has been helping her cook and picking up food for her. When the man cook, he is very strict about the timing. He counts the time in seconds. The food tastes very crisp, and the beef is soft and smooth. Its much more delicious than Nikitas own cooking. After a meal. Nikitas mood was better. They came out of the hot pot restaurant. Sheehan looked at the time. Seeing Nikita in a good mood, he suggested: It is not good for your health to eat too much food at night. Do you want to tour around before going back? Chapter 600 Why was he so nervous? Chapter 600 Why was he so nervous? The girl looked up with bright eyes. She nodded leisurely: Hmm The whole street where the hot pot restaurant is located, is of ancient style. At night,nterns were hung outside the shops. At first nce, it is colorful and quite beautiful. Nikita walked, while watching thenterns hanging outside the shop. There were two frolicking little boys who came running across the street. They were ying with each other, and didnt look at the road. One of them bumped into Nikita. Nikita was hit. She took several steps back. Sheehan quickly grabbed her, pulling her back to his side. The childs mother ran over. She pulled the child back into her arms, then stared at Nikita maliciously: How did you walk? Didnt you see a child? Fortunately, my baby is fine, otherwise, I wont let you go so easily! After the woman roared maliciously, she picked up the little boy, and was about to leave. Wait a minute. Nikita looked at the woman who was ready to leave, and saidzily. The woman turned around. The light of the streemp was dim, and the whole street was shrouded in hazy light. But the girls delicate facial features are still very eye-catching. Such a beautiful face. The girl tiled her head. She looked at the woman with a pair of beautiful dark eyes, and her voice was unhurried: I walked as usual, but your child hit me. If you hit someone, how can you just leave without apologizing? The woman paused. Noticing that others were looking at her, she was furious: You are shameless, what do you care about with a child? Nikita squinted, ring at the woman. She bit her lip. When she was about to talk, she heard the man beside her saying: Your child was not sensible, so you are not sensible? If you hit someone, you should apologize The woman paused again, she noticed the man was standing beside the girl. She looked into the mans cold and dark eyes. The man stared at her with dark eyes. The coldness in his eyes made her legs tremble. Its a good-looking man. But he looked scary Apologize. Sheehan said coldly. Under the oppression of the powerful aura, the woman feel difficult to breathe. She was arrogant, but now terrified. She apologized in a trembling voice: IIm sorry. Not to me, but to her Sheehan lifted his chin, and looked at the girl beside him. The woman turned to Nikita again and shivered: Im, Im sorry. The woman apologized and ran away with the boy in arms. Its like she saw a ghost. Nikita turned to the man, smiling: Mr. Lambert even deploys the tactics on business to deal with an ordinary woman. Isnt it too much? Sheehan didnt answer her words, but holding her hand and looking her up and down: Are you okay? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nikita smiled: Whys that? Its just a child. Shes not a porcin doll. He neednt be so nervous. However, it feels good for someone to care about her. Not far away Chapter 601 Go over and say hello! Chapter 601 Go over and say hello! Outside a private restaurant A group of people who were about to get into their cars stood on the side of the street, looking at a man and a woman on the other side of the street. They were holding hands and strolling. Yates stared at the beautiful girl whose appearance was extremely eye-catching, Damn. Sheehan used to stay away from love, rtionships, and pretty girls. I think I know why Sheehan suddenly turns back to this earthly world. Look at that girl! Hes be an earthly man because of her beauty. Yates had seen Nikitas picture. But looking at her photos was different from seeing her in person. He did not expect that the girl who was overly stunning in photos would be several times more beautiful in person. Along with Yates, there were Harrell and Rosa. This was not the first time Harrell had seen Nikita. Butst time, Nikita wore a mask. He could not see what she looked like. And, at that time, Nikita and Sheehan were not together. Harrell felt even more astonished than Yates. He couldnt find his voice for a few seconds. He had heard from Yates that Sheehan had a little girlfriend now He had been curious to meet her for a long time. But he never had the chance. He didnt expect to meet her here today. Yates had told him that Sheehans girlfriend was extremely beautiful. Harrell had so many beautiful ladies around him all the time. He had seen so many women. So, he didnt take it seriously. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Now, he realized that he was too shallow. The one next to Sheehan could surpass all the other girls around him. Seeing that the two friends beside her were staring at Nikita, Rosa was upset and gently pursed her lips, saying softly, Ive seen that little girl beside Sheehan once. I feel that she is a bit strange. It seems that shes not very easy to get along with. That child just now is not doing that on purpose. I think it is not necessary to be so mean. Well, I disagree. Hearing what Rosa said, Yates withdrew his gaze and looked at her, replying in a rather agreeable tone, Its true that the boy bumped into them first. And under normal circumstances, the parents should apologize. So far from admitting her own mistake, that mother falsely used her critic. That mother is so arrogant. It could be seen that she is that unreasonable all the time. Shes such an unreasonable shrew. Sheehan and Nikita are able to defend themselves. What if her son bumps into others? Should other people just suffer? Yates is right. Harrell was on Sheehan and Nikitas side, This is not being mean. The kid does not know what to do. But doesnt his mother know what to do? Both of them spoke up for Nikita. Rosa felt more and more ufortable. She bit her lip and said sarcastically, in jest, Come on, when did you guys have such a sense of justice? You guys defend her only because shes pretty. Harrell did not conceal his thoughts and frankly admitted, Yeah, she is quite beautiful. Sheehan, as expected, will have the best girl when he makes a move. His tone was quite envious. Rosa pursed her lips. Her expression was gloomy. Yates was a little more attentive. Seeing Rosas expression, he reached out and gave Harrell a heavy pat on the shoulder, Ahem. Speaking of beauty, who canpare to our Rosa? Shes the hottest girl in the city. Her title is officially approved. Harrell, what do you think? Harrell then came back to his senses and remembered Rosas feelings for Sheehan. Then, he hurriedly nodded, Thats right Thats true Rosas expression still didnt look good. Now that weve run into them, why dont we go over and say hello? Yates said. Chapter 602 This Man Would Still Remember It. Chapter 602 This Man Would Still Remember It. Nikita looked down and found he held her hand in an extremely natural way. It seemed that he didnt want to let go of it. It was a little hot. Her palms were sweaty. She felt strange and wanted to retreat. But he put more force and was holding her hand even tighter He was so dominant that he did not allow her to take her hand back. The girl pursed her lips and frowned. She looked at the two hands sped together. And after a few seconds, she averted her gaze with no expression. She thought that a man of Sheehans status and age should not like doing this outside. Didnt he feel weird hanging out with their hands holding? The two walked into a store that sells domestic gadgets. The store was decorated with a variety of creative furnishings. All the customers in the store were young couples. When Nikita and Sheehan entered the store, they became the center of attention. The men were staring at Nikita and the women were staring at Sheehan. They were excitedly whispering Wow, this couple is so good-looking. The girl is so beautiful. And the man is so handsome. Are they celebrities? They are too good-looking to be ordinary people, right? Married couple? No way. I guess they are just dating. The girl is young. I guess the girl is still in college. Why do I feel this girl looks a bit familiar? I think she looks familiar too. Could it be that shes a star? Oh my God! This man is so handsome. And he is so tall! Look at his shape! Look at what hes wearing. He has a good taste. Is he a supermodel? Nikita and Sheehan both had stunning appearances. Both of them would draw many peoples attention even if they showed up at a ce alone. Not to mention that they showed up together. Even if the two were not stars, there were a group of people taking sneak pics of them with their phones. Some people even wanted to go over and take a photo with them. However, they did not dare to go. This good-looking couple had strong auras. The girl looked aloof and cool. She had one hand in her pocket. Judging by the way she walked, idly and unrestrained, she must be a girl with a unique character. As for the man beside her. He looked aloof, too. He made people feel that he wasnt interested in talking to others. However, when he looked down at the girl beside him, his eyes were so gentle. That nce was warm enough to melt the ice. With others gazes and discussions, Sheehan and Nikita kept their shopping with calm expressions. They were not affected by their surroundings. Both of them seemed to be calm. As if they have long been ustomed to such scenes Nikita hung casually. She did not see anything she liked. She just wanted to leave. But a sexy voice came into her ears, My house needs an ornament. Nikita was stunned and turned her head sideways. The man looked at her with dark eyes and pursed his lips slightly. His lips were so good-looking and sexy. After they looked at each other for a few seconds, Nikita realized what he meant. The girl raised her good looking eyebrows gently. She felt the man was a little funny She had casually said that she would buy him a gift. But she didnt expect that this man would still remember it. She happened to walk to the area selling fish jars. On the shelves, there were some very exquisite and beautiful fish jars. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nikita picked one that she thought looked good. In the jar, there were two chubby goldfish. They looked like a female and a male, one bigger and one smaller. How about this one? She picked it up and asked Sheehan. Seeing a dealing, he immediately came over and enthusiastically introduced, This fish jar is very popr. Although its not big, its really delicate. It will look good in any corner of the house. Chapter 603 He Was Going to Tell the Public. Chapter 603 He Was Going to Tell the Public. And we are now having a sale. If you buy a fish jar, you can take those goldfish for free. If you buy this fish jar you are holding, you can take the two goldfish inside for free Quite a bargain, right? Sheehan looked at the two goldfish in the jar. After a silence, he asked, These two goldfish are of the same gender? No, the smaller one is a female. They are a good couple. You and your girlfriend can take the two back and raise them. It wont take long for the female to give birth to some baby fish Hearing that, Sheehans eyes gently blinked. Then he nodded and said, Then I want this jar. Sure, sure, pleasee to the checkout. The shopkeeper smilingly guided them to the cashier. When Nikita was about to pay, she hesitated and looked at the man holding the fish tank beside her, Do you really want this? She suddenly felt that it was too cheap. Wouldnt it seem like she was being too stingy? After all, the gifts he gave her were all nes of millions of dors each. She was not poor. She could afford to send a gift for the same price. As if he could see what she was thinking, the man hooked the corner of his mouth and leaned to her ear, saying in a low voice, Well, Ill take this, Niky. I really like this gift. Thank you. The warm breath fell on her ear. His voice was low. And he called her Niky in a maic and tantalizing voice. Nikita felt her ears burn a little. She felt her ears tickle too. She frowned gently. It seemed that she was not used to an intimate act like this. She moved back a little. Okay. She pursed her lips. She took out her wallet and took out an unusual bank card. She handed the card to the cashier and said to Sheehan, You pick this by yourself. Dont say Im too stingy to buy you something expensive. Beside her, heughed in a low voice. There was a doting light hidden in his eyes that she did not see, Well, I pick it myself. After she bought the fish jar. The two walked out of the store. Sheehan held the fish jar with a careful posture. If others didnt know what he was holding, they would think he was holding some very valuable antique. Sheehan. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yates and his group came over. At first, they saw Sheehan and Nikita holding hands together. And then they saw the fish jar Sheehan was holding. The corners of Yates and Harrells mouths twitched a little. What he was wearing was worth millions. What he was holding was a cheap fish tank that cost no more than $5. The two goldfish in the jar were the cheapest kind of goldfish. 2 dors for two. Thinking of the Scleropages worth hundreds of thousands of dors in the tank in Sheehans office, Yates didnt have to guess who had bought the jar and the goldfish. Sheehan, what a coincidence. I didnt expect to run into you and Miss Swift here, Rosa greeted them with an elegant and generous smile. As Rosa spoke, she raised her eyes to look at Nikita. The girl didnt wear any makeup. But she was still exquisite and stunning. Next to Nikita It was Sheehan. This man never had a thing for women. And he had lived a restrained life. And even to her, he kept a certain distance. But now, he was holding Nikitas hand in an extremely intimate position. They were holding hands in public, without the slightest avoidance It seemed that Sheehan was not afraid to be photographed. It looked like he was going to tell the public that Nikita was his girlfriend. A man of Sheehans status, even in love, would be very cautious. They would not easily expose the romance publicly Especially, Rosa heard that Nikita was a girl from the countryside. Chapter 604 They All Turned Their Attention to Nikita Chapter 604 They All Turned Their Attention to Nikita Her origin cannot even match a boy from an ordinary family. Not to mention a century-old family like the Lambert family. Rosa couldnt figure out why she was not good enough for him. She was just a young girl who grew up in the countryside. Why did Sheehan like her? Was it just because he liked her looks? If Harrell had found such a woman, she would not be surprised. But Sheehan shouldnt be such a superficial man. Sheehan, Niky. Yates greeted them. And he addressed Nikita as Niky so naturally Harrell took a closer look at the young girl in front of him. And once again, the light of amazement and envy crossed his eyes. He greeted them, Sheehan, Niky. He felt the girl look beautiful from a distance. When Nikita came closer, he saw her clearly. The girl had fair skin and perfect features. She had no ws. She was like a fairy. Looking at them, Harrell was envious. If he could also find such a beautiful girlfriend, he could give up all the girls around him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing others calling her Niky, Nikita frowned. She didnt like it very much. But she nodded at the two for Sheehans sake, Hello. The girls voice was clear, clean, and sweet. Both her look and voice were sweet. Yates and Harrell, two straight men, were instantly convinced and had a very good first impression of her. No wonder Sheehan is willing to date you. Yates stared at her without blinking, saying adtory, Niky, you are the fairy from the fairy tale. Everyone will be impressed by you. Nikita, Harrell also smiled. He asked half in jest, Niky, do you have any single sisters or cousins? Or friends? I wont ask for too much. I just want a girl who can have ten percent of your beauty. Nikita, Thats enough. Save this for yourself. Dont scare her. Sheehan squeezed Nikitas palm and red at the two, What are you doing here? Yatesughed, Miss Rosa is the host. Its a reception for her return. If I had known you and Niky were here, I would have asked you to join us. Rosa also smiled and said, as if jokingly, Sheehan is too busy in love right now. So, Im afraid he wont have time to have dinner with us. She was speaking in jest. But what she said was telling the truth. And she was secretly jealous. Previously, when she hung out with them, she was the only girl in a group of these rich gentry boys. And at that time, she had the title of the hottest girl. She was the only focus in the crowd. She had all the mour at that time. But now Harrell and the other boys turned their attention to Nikita. The two of them only cared about talking to Nikita and praising Nikita. She was left out to the side. Rosa was used to being the center of attention. She had never been ignored like this. So she felt a little resentment toward Nikita at that moment. But she still kept a gentle look and an elegant smile, saying in a sweet voice, We are nning to go to Joy Land. Why dont you and Miss Swifte with us? Speaking of which, its been a long time since our group has gotten together. When I was abroad, I often thought about those days when a few of us hung out together. It was really fun. Rosa showed an expression of great nostalgia for the past. Her tone carried a bit of intimacy she didnt have for the others. Every word was like showing how close she was to Sheehan, Yates, and the rest of the group. And Nikita was the only outsider here It was obvious whom she was talking to Chapter 605 Don鈥檛 Lead Her Astray Chapter 605 Dont Lead Her Astray Yates and Harrell looked at each other, feeling that the situation was not good. Neither of them made a sound. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rosa didnt give up. She liked Sheehan for so many years. She wouldnt let go easily No. Niky is still a student. Its not appropriate for her to go to that kind of ce. She is still young Dont lead her astray Rosa used those previous events to show off her rtionship with Sheehan. Sheehan, however, just turned down her offer coldly, leaving no mercy to her Rosas expression froze She bit her lips And the smile she was holding onto became stiff. Joy Land was a very high end private entertainment club The people who came here were all kids from rich families That ce was ssy and didnt have any nasty stuff It was a ce that ordinary people couldnt go to even if they wanted to But he said she was leading Nikita astray? They were just going to have a drink to rx How did it make them the bad people who led a student astray? Nikita was a delinquent girl who had no interest in studying anyway. How could she be led astray? Rosa hadnt seen Sheehan care so much about anyone Rosa felt jealous, Well just go there for a couple of drinks Well chat about the old days. Sheehan, youre too strict with Miss Swift, arent you? Why dont you ask her what she wants to do? What if she wants to go? Sheehan didnt give a look at Rosa. He turned to look at Nikita next to him and stroked her head, asking in a low, gentle voice. Do you want to go? The Joy Land was not like other bars or nightclubs It was quite elegant and ssy But no matter how elegant and ssy, it was still a nightclub In Sheehans opinion, students shouldnt go to nightclubs. But if Nikita really wanted to go, he could bring her to have some fun. Well, you go have fun with them. Nikita yawnedzily, I wont go. Her tone suggested that she was not interested. Rosa nced toward her with a little disdain. But she said with a gentle smile, Sheehan, Ill have my driver take Miss Swift back Dont worry Ill make sure she gets home safe and sound Rosas tone was quite considerate. And she gave Nikita the impression that she knew how to take care of people. Nikita looked at Rosa with her dark, bright eyes. Her look was faint Miss Swift, is that okay? Rosa asked politely with a faint smile. Nikita raised her eyebrows and was about to reply. But the man next to her spoke first. Shes sleepy. Ill take her back. He lowered his head again and said to the girl beside him in a lower voice, Are you very sleepy? Lets go. Were going home Nikita looked at him and asked, Youre not apanying your friend? Ill go with you The man reached out and gently stroked the top of her head. His tone was full of doting. Theyll have fun. They dont need mypany Yates and Harrell both had incredulous looks They looked as if they had seen a ghost. Neither of them could believe that the man in front of them, whose voice and eyes were so gentle, was the Sheehan they knew When had they ever heard Sheehan speak to anyone in such a tone? Nikita w the first It seemed that he was really into her Since Niky is sleepy. Sheehan you should send her back now Niky is so beautiful. You cant let Niky lose her beauty sleep Yates took a look at Rosa whose look was slightly sullen, and smoothed things over He regretted it now He should not have said anything abouting over to say hello it was asking for trouble Chapter 606 She鈥檚 So Scheming Chapter 606 Shes So Scheming Sheehan nodded toward them. He reached out and touched Nikitas head, saying in a very gentle voice, Lets go. Nikita lifted her head and red at him with a bit of dissatisfaction. She thought to herself, Why are you touching my head every now and then? Are you making it a new habit? Whats wrong with you? Sheehans car was parked in a temporary parking lot across the street. They crossed the street with their hands held. Sheehan went ahead and opened the car door for Nikita. And after Nikita got into the car, Sheehan closed the door for her and went around to the other side. After a few minutes, the silver Lamborghini drove away. Soon, there was no trace of it. Looking at Rosa, who looked sullen, Yates patted lightly on her shoulder, Miss Garrett, lets leave. Sheehan is going to stay with his girlfriend. We should have fun on our own. Dont mind him. Harrell still looked lost in thought. He murmured, Where did Sheehan find such a beautiful girlfriend? Why cant I meet a girl like her? Rosa couldnt help butugh coldly, I heard that she grew up in the countryside. And then, she transferred to N City after being adopted. She is not in our social ss. Of course, you wont meet a girl like her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rosa thought to herself, She is just a girl from the countryside. Harrell actually thinks shes good? Harrell froze. Hearing this, he went back to his senses a little and turned his head to look at her. He was curious and surprised. She came from the countryside? Youre saying shes a country girl? Tell me about it Rosa disdainfully hooked her lips. Her look was also with disdain and contempt, I have to say, people from these rural areas are scheming and tricky. She is not even twenty years old. But shes so scheming. Sheehan has been tricked by herpletely. Obviously, this statement was full of personal emotion and prejudice. Harrell and Yates exchanged a nce with each other. But neither of them said anything. Rosa had liked Sheehan for so many years. And she had been waiting for him for so many years. However, Sheehan had always been indifferent to her. They grew up together. But they didnt have a good rtionship. Before the Lambert family and the Garrett family came up with the idea of building connections by marriage, Sheehan wasnt too cold toward her. When the two families agreed on building connections by marriage, Sheehan began to distance herself from her. It was clear that she was not interested in her But Rosa refused to give up. These years she had been surrounded by many suitors. But she was still single, partly because she was still waiting for Sheehan. She had been rejected by Sheehan before. But Sheehan didnt have any other women. Rosa was fine with that. Now, Sheehan suddenly had a girlfriend. And that girl was hot and young. They witnessed how tender and considerate he was to that girl. So, it must be hard for Rosa. She must have a hard time now. So, it waspletely normal for her to be mean. Harrell felt that Nikita was not like a girl of her age. A girl at her age should be innocent and sweet. But Nikitas aura and look were not like a girl under twenty. Her eyes were not like the eyes of a teenage girl. And if only judging by her eyes, no one would doubt that she was 30 or 40 years old She was a student. But she was too calm and rxed in front of them. And she did not have the slightest awkwardness. As if their identity was nothing to her How could any rural upbringing give her this extraordinary aura? Harrell was a bit suspicious. He felt that Nikita had a better temperament than Rosa, who was raised and educated by a prestigious family. They went back to Nikitas apartment. Chapter 607 The First Kiss of the Two Chapter 607 The First Kiss of the Two They arrived at the door of Nikitas room Nikita pressed the fingerprintck with her finger. Then, with a beep sound, the lock was opened She held the handle and opened the door Sheehan was standing next to her. It seemed that he was not going to leave Nikita took two steps inside. She kicked her shoes off her feet and reced them with soft,fortable slippers. When she finished changing her shoes, she caught Sheehan still standing in the doorway by a glimpse She turned her head to look at him with her dark, squinted eyes, asking. Is there something else? Sheehan, Sheehan felt her tone was like asking him to leave. The man raised his eyebrows helplessly and sighed gently. His handsome fave came close to her. He said in a deep voice, Not a word to your boyfriend? And you are going to kick me out just like that? Nikita was faintly stunned. Seeing her bewildered look, Sheehanughed lightly. His handsome face came closer to her. He reminded her in a low voice, Niky, did you forget that we are dating? Nikita blinked. She stared at the mans extremely outstanding, sharp features for a few seconds. All of a sudden, she smiled The girl cocked her head and hooked her fingers. This time. Sheehan was stunned. Although he didnt know what she was going to do, he cooperated by bending down anding closer. Like this? Nikita reached out and hooked his neck with her arm, pressing down gently. And then, she bit on his sexy. beautiful thin lips, not too light, not too hard. Then she quickly let go, took a step backward, and winked at him. Sheehan froze. He stood still as if dumbfounded. His eyes were astonished. Im sleepy. Well talk tomorrow about whats going on. Nikita looked at the man who was still standing motionless in the doorway with a dazed expression, as if he had been frozen. She yawnedzily and said good night. And then, she reached out and closed the door behind her. Sheehan was still standing in the doorway. The soft touch and the sweet fragrance of her lips still remain on her lips. He wouldnt call that a kiss. She just bit his lips in a quick manner Before he could react, she had already backed away But Sheehan still felt his heart fluttering. He was tickled by the pdash kiss. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The man pursed his lips. He touched the corner of his lips with his long, bony fingers. And he squinted. His eyes went burning He thought to himself, Next time, I wont let you get away so easily In the hospital. Yvonne sighed after a few seconds of silence when she learned that Nikita hade and brought a lawyer with her to officially cut ties with the Swift family. She said in a rather regretful tone, I didnt expect that she actually did it. I thought that she was just talking. Cant we just sit down and discuss it properly? Why did she have to do this? Yvonne sat on the edge of the bed and peeled an apple for Margot. She pierced the apple into small pieces and put them on a te. She picked up a piece with a fork and fed it to Margot. Mom, eat some fruit. Calm down. Dont be angry about this anymore. Since she demands to cut all ties with our family, its not your fault You and Dad looked for her for so many years. And you took her back home and sent her to the best school. Youve been kind enough to her You dont owe her anything Although she cut ties with you, you still have me and my brother. Yvonne blinked. She said with a well-behaved and considerate look, No matter what happens, my brother and I will never leave you Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Did Nathan Still Care about Her? Margot and Patrick were so angry with Nikita that they didnt have much food at night. Now, looking at the well-behaved and considerate daughter in front of her, Margot felt that the apple she was eating was so sweet She took Yvonnes hand and couldnt help but exim, Its true that the kid I raise is the most reliable kid. Yvonne cares about us. I can see it now. Yvonne is not our biological daughter. So what? Look at our biological daughter. She treats us even worse than a stranger. I hope I didnt give birth to her. Yes. Im d we have Yvonne. She is such a sweet daughter. Patrick also said with a sentimental look, Nikita s, lets pretend we never had this daughter. Bang A sudden noise next to them made several people who were talking look over. Nathan mmed the water cup on the table and stood up. There was no expression on his delicate face. His tone was aloof, as if he was suppressing anger. He said in a bad tone, Ill go for a walk downstairs. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the ward with no expression. Margot frowned. Patrick was slow to react and asked, Whats wrong Nathan? Why do I feel like hes upset? Yvonne knew the reason. She clenched her fingers and changed her look a little. Nikita had disowned the Swift family by now. Did Nathan still care about her? Nikita had tried to suppress her at school. Now that she had broken off her rtionship with the Swift family and was no longer the daughter of the Swift family, how could Nikita still want to suppress her? She would not let Nikita take Nathan away from her! Yvonne bit her lip. A trace of resentment shed across her eyes very quickly. But she looked up and showed a normal and obedient appearance, asking with concern, By the way, Mom, did Nikita make a diagnosis of your illness? What did she say? She said your mothers illness can be cured. And she gave us a prescription for medicine and told us to buy it ourselves. Patrick got up and walked over to the bedside table. He bent down, opened the drawer, and took out the prescription that Nikita had written. He handed it to Yvonne Yvonne then said with a delighted look, Really? Thats great. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She reached out and took the prescription. After she looked at it, she frowned, Dad, what does it say? I cant read a word of it. Patrick said, This is the prescription she wrote. We cant read it either, But it seems that doctors handwriting is like this. People cant read the words. Yvonne nodded. She looked down again and then looked up, asking, Did you show this prescription to the doctor? What did the doctor say? Just after she asked the questions, as if she was exining herself, she immediately added, Its not that I dont trust her. I just think its better to ask the opinion from a real doctor. Nikita She might know some umon treatments. But she hasnt gone to medical school. She didnt receive any professional training. What if Mom takes the medicine she prescribes and something goes wrong? Margot gently patted the back of Yvonnes hand with aforting expression and said, I know you care about me. Your father and I were worrying about the same thing. Well take the prescription to the doctor for a professional opinion. But the doctor who is responsible for my condition is now off-duty. Ill ask her tomorrow when shees to work. Yvonne pursed her lips and nodded with a gentle smile. Yvonne, go back early. The pianopetition is about to start. Go back and practice. Dont stay in the hospital all the time. Margot knew that she couldnt rely on Nikita. So, she put all her hopes on Yvonne. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Chapter 609 I Will Call My Dad At the moment, it might seem that Nikita was acquainted with some powerful people. But as long as Yvonne could win the prize in the pianopetition and could be Malcolms student, Yvonnes future development would definitely be better than Nikitas. It wouldnt be changed no matter how many big shots Nikita knew. Her poor performance in school had predetermined that she could not be outstanding. Even if she was smart and could make some money She was nothing different from those uneducated upstarts. Yvonne would definitely be a world-famous pianist. Nikita, in her lifetime, couldnt match the glory that Yvonne would have in the future. But you Yvonne looked at Margot with a worried look. Ill be fine. Your father will take care of me. And your brother too. Margot patted her hand, Go back. Go practice the piano. If you can get Malcolms attention, I might recover immediately. Yvonne pursed her lips. Her eyes flickered lightly. But youre still sick. And our family is facing bankruptcy. Im really not in the mood to practice the piano. Mom, I dont want to learn piano anymore. The tuition is so expensive What a silly statement, you silly girl. You have to learn the piano. You cant give up. Hearing her say that, Margot suddenly got anxious. You dont have to worry about thepany. The Swift family is not that easy to go bankrupt. Yvonnes downcast eyes lit up. She looked up and asked with confused eyes. But thats what the news is saying. They are saying that ourpany is going bankrupt soon. I dont want to spend so much money on piano lessons when our family is having such a hard time, All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Dad, Mom, I want to do something for you guys. I dont want to be a burden to you guys. Ourpany wont go bankrupt, Margot said with conviction, Ill call my dadter. Margot gritted her teeth, as if she was making a very difficult decision. She said in a somewhat dry voice, The Swift Group is my years of hard work. I wont let the Swift Group go bankrupt! On this asion, Patrick looked toward Margot with a surprised look, Margot, you Mom, do you mean Grandpa? Yvonne was quite surprised too. She had been in the Swift family for so many years. But she seldom heard Margot mention her grandfather and grandmother. She thought that Margots grandparents had already passed away. Margot sighed softly and nodded. She said with a sentimental look, Well, Yvonne, I never told you. In fact, your grandpa and grandma On the next day Sheehan changed his car. It was a rtively low-profile Bentley Continental. He drove Nikita to her school in that car. The ck Bentley was parked under arge tree. It was quite low-profile, not as obvious as a sports car. The young, noble, and handsome man sitting in the car watched the tall, slender girl walk into the campus. And then he looked back and drove the car away in no hurry. Nikita walked slowly like she was strolling. From time to time, there were students passing by, and they would nce at her. And they were talking about her. Nikita was now very popr. She had just been voted the hottest girl in school. And yesterday she took first ce in the English test at school. She got full marks on that test. This news was known to everyone at First Senior High School. Before Nikita took the re-test yesterday, someone even made a poll on the campus forum to vote whether Nikita would be a zero on her re-test again. 99% of the people voted that she would get a zero. Only one percent of people voted that she would not So, of the people walking past her, nine out of ten people had voted that she would get a zero yesterday. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Chapter 610 To Put in a Good Word for Sheehan However, when the scores were released, those people had to eat their words. Not only did she not get a zero as they had jeered, but Nikita also got a perfect score. ording to the scores, Nikita ranked first in the whole school in English. Even Yvonne, who took third ce in the previous National English Competition, was outssed by her. Those who sided with Yvonne and attacked Nikita with her grades were embarrassed. However, there were still some people who were trying to be assertive, saying that Nikita only did well in English and didnt do well in other subjects. In the math test yesterday afternoon, Nikita turned in her paper in less than 10 minutes. Many students knew about it already N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They allughed at her for turning in a nk paper. After all, in the previous tests, Nikita had scored zeroes in several subjects many times. So, it was not umon for her to turn in a nk paper. The math test was very difficult this time. Except for Nikita, no one else turned in their papers early. She turned in her paper in less than ten minutes. What else could she turn in but a nk paper? Niky. Nikita heard an excited voice calling on her while she was walking. She paused in her steps. Tammy ran fast. Soon, she arrived at Nikitas side. She reached out to take Nikitas arm, handing Nikita the bag she was carrying. This is the dessert I made today. Strawberry cheesecake, and mango vor! I know you like sweeter cake, so I added a lot of cheese. Nikita looked down at the bag in her hand and raised a faint smile, Thanks. Niky, dont be so polite to me. Tammy smiled with arched eyebrows Sheehan gave a sports car as a gift. Im not as rich as he is. So, I could only make desserts for you every day. Nikita squinted, He gave you the sports car. You should repay him, not me. No, no, no. Tammy smiled and shook her head, Sheehan is very rich, giving a sports car is nothing to him. But, Niky, you know, it must be because of you that he offered to give me a sports car! So, of course I will give back to you! She was eager to hug her close and rely on her! Nikita beamed but didnt say a word. Niky, do you really have a rtionship with Sheehan? Tammy was afraid that her dream would be broken, tried to confirm again, I didnt misunderstand your rtionship, did I? No. Nikita casually nodded. Tammy was eager to let Nikita be her sister-inw. She listed a lot of advantages of Sheehan, Niky, you and Sheehan can get together for a long time. You must not have a bad impression on Sheehan just because he is not good at dealing with romantic rtions. You know, he is a unique person in our circle. He is not good at pleasing girls because he doesnt have any love experience. You are his first girlfriend. Before you, he didnt have any girlfriend. He is hundreds of times better than those yboys who have a lot of ex-girlfriends and have romantic rtions with multiple girls at the same time! And I can see that Sheehan really likes you. Please give him some time and let him learn slowly. He will be a very excellent boyfriend. Tammy tried her best to say nice things for Sheehan. Nikita couldnt help smiling. Was Sheehan not good at pleasing girls? She didnt think so. She thought he was god at it, and he seemed to be quite experienced. Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Chapter 611 She should Be the Best Student He cooked for her every day and gave her expensive gifts. Moreover, he must have noticed that she took a fancy to his appearance, and deliberately seduced her with his appearance from time to time. Clearly, he was quite good at it. And he has developed a thick skin. If it werent for his thick skin, they probably wouldnt have been together. As for their long-term rtionship Nikita suddenly changed her mind and epted Sheehan because she felt that this man looked quite handsome, and he had a lot of money. If she wanted to have a boyfriend in her prime time, Sheehan was undoubtedly the best candidate. She just suddenly wanted to have a rtionship with someone. She happened to have a suitable candidate around her. So she said yes. But she was afraid that her enthusiasm couldntst for a long time, so she set up a three-month internship period for Sheehan. But she didnt tell Tammy about this. It was not necessary She felt that the rtionship between her and Sheehan might not be able tost for three months. Xavier often criticized her, saying that she had never seen anyone be so fickle in affection. When she first met Xavier, she thought he was so beautiful. Then she got tired of his face after less than a month. The first ss in ss A was math. Yvonne walked into the ssroom with a stack of examination papers. She was the assistant of math ss, and the papers in her hand were the test papers of yesterday afternoon. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Yvonne has checked her scores when she took the examination papers. This test was difficult, but she did well in it The score was higher than her expectation. In all likelihood, she should be the best in this math test. Yvonne was in a good mood today. When she came into the ssroom, her steps were brisk and rxed, and she was smiling happily. The crisis of the Swift Group crisis would soon be lifted. She would still be the elegantdy of the Swift family. Moreover, she also learnedst night that her grandparents family was much more powerful than the Swift family. Margot ran away with Patrick for the so-called love. The Dan family is a famous local family, and Margot was a girl from that noble family. At that time, Patrick was just a poor boy from an ordinary family. Although he was excellent, the Dan family still despised him and did not allow him to be with Margot. Later, it was the familiar and old-fashioned plots of keeping a couple apart. In order to pursue her love, Margot broke up with her family, packed up a few clothes and followed Patrick. Margots departure has been decades. During this period, she didnt contact the Dan family again. This time, because of the affairs of the Swift Group, Margot had to reconnect with her family. The Dan family has promised to help. Soon, some money will be invested into the Swift Group to help it to get through the difficulty. Yesterdays test results are here. This time, the test was difficult, and the overall scores were low. However, several students still got high scores. Yvonne, hand out the test papers. In front of the teachers desk, the math teacher spoke to Yvonne in a very gentle tone. His eyes at Yvonnes also showed his satisfaction. Most girls were better at liberal arts. Their science was weaker. Therefore, when they were divided into different sses with different subject focuses, most girls would choose to study liberal arts. As a girl, Yvonne chose science, but her grades were better than many boys in her ss. In this test, Yvonne won the first ce. ss A was the best ss. If she can get the first ce in her ss, she must be the best student in her grade. Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Chapter 612 You Got the Highest Score this Time Students in other sses couldnt beat the students in ss A. Yvonne nodded and turned to send out the test papers one by one. Then she went back to her seat. In front of the desk, the math teacher praised happily. This time, Yvonne, Lanny and Leon in our ss all did well in the exam. Among them, Yvonnes score surprised me the most. She got 137 points, the best in our ss. The math teacher just announced Yvonnes score, and there were voices of exmation below. Yvonne actually scored 137 points, which is so great. Yes, this test was super difficult. It is really amazing to get 137 points. I scored 130 pointsst time, but I only scored 102 points this time. The test was really difficult. Lanny, who has just got the test paper, also took a look at Yvonne in surprise. It was quite unexpected. Mathematics was his strong point. But he only got 135 points this time. Although it was only two points less than Yvonne, Yvonne was 20 points less than him in thest test. It was clear that Yvonne has made great progress. Although Lanny didnt like some of Yvonnes behaviors, he admired Yvonne in terms of this test. He often saw Yvonne doing simtion papers. Even during the lunch break, when everyone else was resting, she was still doing the examination paper. Hard work really paid off. The math teacher announced the scores of others one by one. Leon scored 130 points, ranking behind Lanny. In the first ss, the teacher was analyzing the test paper. Yvonne almost solved all the problems in the paper, and she only lost a few points on thest problem. Thest one was particrly difficult. It took her half an hour, but she couldnte up with the correct answer. She has read the papers of Lanny and Leon. They didnt work out thest problem either. They were the top students who have taken the top three position. If they couldnt get the points, students in other sses couldnt get it either. A ss passed quickly. When the bell rang, the math teacher announced the ss was over and walked out of the ssroom with textbooks and test papers. He didnt have the habit of overrunning the ss. Yvonne, you did really well in the exam this time. Leon walked to Yvonnes table with his own test paper. He looked at Yvonne with admiration, and asked her how to solve thest problem. In one ss, the test paper couldnt be finished. The math teacher hasnt talked about thest problem yet. Leon thought that Yvonne has got high scores and believed that she must have solved thest problem. Yvonne pressed her lips and shook her head, I lost a few points on thest problem. I couldnt figure it out. She has been thinking about it after she finished other problems during the exam yesterday. She tried her best but still failed. Did you lose points on thest one? Yvonnes paper was spread t on the desk. Leon looked down and saw that she didnt solve thest problem. It seemed that this one was really difficult. I thought you knew and wanted to ask you Leon sighed. It seems that we will have to wait until tomorrow to know the correct answer. Sorry. Yvonne gently bit her lips, and she seemed to be very sorry. Why dont you ask Lanny? He may know. Lanny? Leon looked at Lanny andughed. Forget it, you get the highest score this time, if you didnt make it, why should I count on him?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 613 Get on Your Knees and Call Me Daddy Chapter 613 Get on Your Knees and Call Me Daddy Chapter 613 Get on Your Knees and Call Me Daddy It is not certain whether my score is the highest. Yvonne firmly believed that she was the first ce, but she pretended to be modest, There are more students in other sses whose scores have not been summarized. Other sses might have higher scores Well Leon looked arrogant on his face and disagreed, Which student in other sses can beat ss A? Who is the person with the highest score you mentioned, Nikita? After he finished, he smiled disdainfully His eyes were full of mockery Yvonne pressed her lips and said indifferently. It is possible. Before yesterday, no one would have believed that her English test scores could be so high. She might also get full marks in the math test. I heard that she handed in her papers very quickly. She finished the test paper so early. Maybe, the problems that we found difficult may be very simple for her. She got full marks? Yvonnes deskmate seemed to hear a joke andughed directly, Yvonne, you thought too highly of her. I dont believe that she can beat you this time. Haha, everyone found it difficult to finish this test, but she handed in her test paper so early. It is conceivable that it was either an empty paper or that she finished it casually. I bet she didnt even pass the exam. Leon also teased with disdain, If she can get full marks this time, I can kneel down and call her daddy Yesterdays English test was a surprise, He didnt believe that Nikita could create another surprise. What if a student who once scored zero in every course could get full marks in every examination? How would peoplement on the students in ss A? Are they inferior to a poor student who once scored zero in every course? Leon, I heard everything you just said. Tammy raised his mobile phone and said with a sneer, In order to avoid your cheating, I recorded all your words just now. You just said that if Nikys math test is also full marks, you would kneel down and call her daddy Its you again, Tammy. All the people in the school knew that Leon had lost the bet before, and knew that he would apologize to Nikita in front of all the teachers and students at the g-raising ceremony on Monday. This incident made Leon lose his face. He hated Nikita, and naturally even hated Tammy at the same time. He said in an unfriendly tone, Why do you want to bet again? Tammy looked at his fierce appearance and couldnt helpughing, Ouch, You are so funny. Leon, you lost so badly in yesterdays bet. I thought you had learned a little lesson and would be scared for a few days. I didnt believe that you still dare to mention the bet to me. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Oh, who gave you the courage? Or do you really want to call Niky Daddy? You can just call her daddy directly. Tammys words were really sarcastic. Several sentences made Leons face very ugly. Fine, if Nikita really got full marks in the math test, it is not a big deal to call her daddy. But can she get full marks? Who believes it? Leon turned his head and asked a student beside him, Do you believe it? The student shook his head without hesitation. The test was very difficult. None of them in ss A can get full marks let alone the students in other sses. Yvonnes deskmate also disagreed, Yvonne scored 137 points, which is the highest score in our ss. Even the math teacher praised her for doing well in the exam. I dont believe that anyone can score higher than Yvonne. Besides, she is still a student in ss F. Are you kidding me? Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Not Suitable for our Family Thats right. If the students in ss F be excellent students and can get better grades than students in ss A, isnt that a shame for ss A? A group of people started to give sadisticments. Even though Nikita got full marks in the English test yesterday, no one believed that she could still get good marks in the math test Nikita could get full marks in English, perhaps because she was really talented innguage. But math and English waspletely different. Generally speaking, mathematics was more difficult and brain-consuming, and it required great logical thinking. This time, even Yvonne and Lanny didnt get 140 points. Who would believe that a student in ss F could get full marks? If Nikita in ss F can get full marks, I will call her Daddy! And me! And me, if she gets full marks, I will be willing to call her Dad! Well, Tammy, look at how many people support your Niky. Leon sneered defiantly, The scores of ss F have alreadye out. Hurry up and ask your Niky how many scores she got. We are all waiting for her to get full marks to surprise us, dont let us down. Many people around herughed. Ok, Leon, stop it. Yvonne has watched enough, took out the physics textbook for the next ss from the drawer, opened the book, and whispered, Other peoples performances have nothing to do with us, there is no need to waste time on irrelevant people. There is a physics test in the afternoon, spend more time on it. When she said this, more than a dozen eyes turned to her. Her deskmate also looked at her in amazement. Yvonne felt it, looked up at her deskmate and smiled softly, Whats the matter? Why are you looking at me? Did I say something wrong? No, Yvonne. Her deskmate hesitated and curiously said, Nikita is only an adopted daughter in your family, but you just said Before, Yvonne called Nikita sister. Every time she would help Nikita and say a few words for her. This time, not only did she not help her, but she also said she was irrelevant. Oh, you are considering that. Yvonne smiled faintly again, She is no longer the adopted daughter of our family, and she has nothing to do with our family now. Why? her deskmate gazed at Yvonne and looked surprised. Others also listened carefully. Everyone knew that Nikita was the adopted daughter of the Swift family. She was not? What happened? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Tammy also turned her head and looked at Yvonne. Maybe she is ipatible with our family. Yvonne sighed gently. Moreover, she is not the same kind of person as us. Although we all worked hard to get along with her, but we just couldnt. So, we have to let her go. Plus, she has a new chaperone and doesnt need our familys support. Yvonne said that Nikita was notpatible with her family, and many people remembered what happened to the Swift Group recently. The Swift Group has never got into any trouble. It seemed that after Nikita was adopted, the stock price of the Swift Group suddenly plummeted inexplicably And it almost went bankrupt. However, ording to the news this morning, the Swift Groups share price seemed to started rising. After the Swift family ended the rtionship with her, the stock price rose again. Therefore, Nikita was really a jinx of the Swift family. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Deliberate Misleading She has a new chaperone? Her deskmate became more curious, Who is that? Yvonne hesitated and said vaguely, Im not sure. It seems to be an elder man who is rich and generous to Nikita. Perhaps, Nikita feels that following him is better. Male, elder, rich, and generous to Nikita Is this a chaperone? This was clearly a financial supporter. Many people had this idea in their minds at first, and their faces showed disdain. Leon also smiled with disdain, She looks very pure, but I didnt expect her to be such a person. There were a few boys who have a good impression on Nikita. They also frowned, and their eyes showed disgust. They were regretting that they actually liked such a casual and money-worshiping woman. She looked pure, like a fairy who would not touch dust. But for money, she could get together with an old man. A poor girl who grew up in the countryside really couldnt stand the temptation. Looked at the contemptuous expression on the faces of the people around her, Yvonne pressed her lower lip and smiled. The curve on her lips was difficult to be noticed. You can eat what you want, but you cant say what you want. Lanny calmly looked at Yvonne. If you are not sure, dont say it. You shouldnt spread ambiguous information and deliberately cause misunderstanding Yvonnes secret smile solidified for a few seconds, and her face suddenly turned green and then turned white. She bit her lips, and her face showed that she felt wronged. Monitor, you misunderstood me. She looked innocent and wronged. I didnt mean to cause misunderstanding. Lanny looked at her coldly and said without mercy, What do you think about those words just now? I dont believe you dont understand. The most important thing for girls is fame, dont you know? Yvonnes face turned whiter and became ugly. She was a little embarrassed by Lannys words. She was so angry in her heart, but she acted to be wronged on the surface. She bit her lips tightly, and her eyes turned red. Im sorry, I really didnt think so much. I thought that everyone was curious about it, so She thought Damn Lanny, Why did he protect Nikita like that? Was he really conquered by Nikita? Why did he support Nikita all the time? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lanny, you have gone too far. Leon liked Yvonne. When he saw her red eyes, he looked up and res at Lanny, You support Nikita because you like her. Thats fine. Why do you bully Yvonne like this? Yvonne just told the truth, why did you say that she deliberately caused misunderstanding? Lanny looked at them coldly. You all know what I mean. As for Yvonne whether I have wronged her, she also knows in her heart. Lean was even more angry, Lanny, you have to give us a hard time for a poor student in ss F, right? All right. Stop it. Yvonne stretched out her hand and pulled Leon with tearful eyes, We are ssmates for so many years. We can solve any misunderstanding through exnation. Dont quarrel with each other, please. Leon looked down and noticed that she was about to cry, and his heart suddenly softened. He felt pity for her. He also felt more disgusted with Nikita. If it werent for Nikita, how could Yvonne suffer these grievances? Tammy frowned, and she was still thinking about what Yvonne said before. An elder man, very rich, and also very generous to Niky. She felt that the man Yvonne mentioned was Sheehan But when did Sheehan be the chaperone of Niky? She had to ask Niky about this. Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Youve Found a Treasure At this moment. In the teachers office. The math teacher in ss F gazed at the test paper on the top in surprise. There were three clean and clear red numbers on the paper: 150. This time, the test papers were not reviewed by students own teachers. The reviewers were random. For example, the papers of ss A were reviewed by the teachers of the ss C. Therefore, Mr. Chou, who just got the test papers of the students in his ss and saw the test scores, was stunned. He stopped there silently for a few seconds, looked up, and his face was full of disbelief, Hey, are you sure this is the test paper of our ss? Could it be a paper from ss A, and you took it mistakenly Next to Mr. Chou, there was a slightly fat man. He reviewed the math test papers of ss F this time. The man pushed the ck frame sses on his nose and said with a smile, How can I get it wrong? I didnt review the test papers of ss A. But Mr. Chou once again looked at the clear and beautiful three red numbers on the test paper. He was confused, Whats the matter with this score on this test paper? Is there a mistake? Oh, you said that. The man smiled again, and looked at him with envy on his face, Mr. Chou, I didnt expect this transfer student in your ss to be so excellent. You have got a treasure When I saw the score, I was quite surprised. So I reviewed this test paper three times, and Im sure the final score is correct, thats all. Moreover, you know, the problem-solving method of this transfer student in your ss is very special. This is the first time I have seen high school students solve problems in this way. It ispletely beyond the knowledge of high school. The man was very excited when he talked about this, Mr. Chou, the next ss is your ss, right? Please help me ask the transfer student in your ss if she is interested in participating in the Olympic mathematicspetition. By the way, I heard that her family conditions are not very good. Please tell her that as long as she is willing to participate in thepetition, I will cover all the expenses for the competition for her. Mr. Chou fell in silence. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Was he poaching his excellent student in front of him? Your sss grades havee out. This time, you lost to me. A hearty voice sounded outside the door, and then a man with a thermos cup in his hand came in with a big smile. He was the math teacher of ss A. The slightly fat man was from ss B, and the overall performance of ss B was not as good as that of ss A, but there were also several outstanding students in some subjects. Before the math test, the slightly fat man made a bet with the math teacher in ss A that the teacher with the student that got the first ce in the test would win. The loser should give the winner a big red envelope of 1,000 dors. In the past few years, they have been making bets. Sometimes, the slightly fat man won, and sometimes, the math teacher in ss A won. When the math teacher of ss A can said this, he must have seen the test results of ss B. Cecilia of ss B has a good performance in mathematics. In recent years, Lanny and Cecilia have beenpeting with each other. In this test, Cecilia got 136 points. It was only one point less than Yvonne In ss A. But even if it was only a one-point gap, winner was the math teacher of ss A. The math teacher in ss A was very happy. Fortunately, Yvonne performed exceptionally this time and narrowly won by one point, otherwise he would be the loser. Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Chapter 617 is not quite simple Come on, give me the red envelope quickly. The math teacher of ss A walked into the office, put the water cup on his desk and took out his mobile phone. The slightly fat man smiled and sipped the newly brewed tea. He said in no hurry. Haha, Mr. Chan, dont be happy too early. I didnt lose this time. Didnt? the teacher of ss A also smiled, Well, if you are willing to gamble, you should admit your failure. Do you want to get away from it? I already know the highest score in your ss. It is that Cecilia, one point less than Yvonne in our ss. The slightly fat man still smiled, Yvonne in your ss is one point higher than Cecilia in our ss. Thats true. However, we bet that we could win only if we got the first ce in grade. In this math test, the highest score is neither in our ss nor in your ss. So in the bet between us, no one lost, no one won. The math teacher of ss A was stunned and extremely surprised, What did you say? The highest score this time is not in our ss? Which ss is it in? Could other student score higher than Yvonne in their ss? It was impossible. The slightly fat man turned his eyes and looked at Mr. Chou sitting aside. The math teacher of ss A followed his eyes and was stunned again. Then he said in disbelief, Is that student in Mr. Chous ss? The fat man nodded. How can this The math teacher of ss A wanted to say that it was impossible. When the words came to his mouth, he felt that this seemed to be offensive. He quickly swallowed it back and changed his words, Which student? That is so excellent.* All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Nikita The slightly fat man said with emotion, The hidden treasure in Mr. Chous ss. This test is so difficult, and she got full marks. And I heard that she handed in her papers in less than ten minutes. Mr. Chou, is that true? Full marks?! The math teacher in ss A was shocked. Mr. Chou closed his lips, and his mood was veryplicated. At that time, he didnt know what to say. Yesterday, Nikita did hand in the paper in advance in less than ten minutes. He thought she had handed in a nk paper and had no interest in reading her paper. Who would have thought that the first student to hand in the paper, the student he looked down upon, actually got full marks. Full marks! The students in ss F got full marks! He has taught ss F for so many years, and he was very pleased if there were several passers in the ss. This time, he suddenly got a student with full marks in the exam, and he felt like he was dreaming, which was too unrealistic. Look at this test paper. The slightly fat man took out the test paper of Nikita and handed it to the math teacher of ss A. The way to solve each problem is very beautiful, and many forms used are beyond the knowledge of high school, which is taught in universities. I can say that even you and I cant think of some of her problem-solving methods. Nikita is not simple, quite unique and smart. Mr. Chou really found the treasure this time. The math teacher of ss A didnt speak, but took the test paper and looked at several problems. His face once again showed great surprise. He held the test paper and looked up. His eyes were full of surprise, How could she A high school student used the problem-solving methods in college textbooks, and some of them even exceed the level of ordinary universities It was also beyond their level as teachers. The slightly fat man squinted, and his sight once again fell on the clean surface full of red hooks. His eyes shed, and he wondered, Yes, I am also very curious, how did she get it Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Teach Him to Do It Well A poor student transferred from a township school. A poor student who scored zero in several general examinations. And it was impossible to cheat Nikita was the first to hand in the paper. And the way she solved the problems couldnt be achieved by cheating. No one knew who put those words in ss A that if Nikita could get full marks in the math test, some students in ss A would call Nikita daddy together on the campus forum. There were many replies. In view of the fact that ss A has been defeated once before, some students didnt stand on ss As side this time. But most students still supported ss A. About one third of the students supported Nikita. The rest of the students remained neutral and waited to see the result. ss F. Samuel has just finished reading the posts on the forum. Turning his head, he said to Felton, who was rarely awake and was killing in the game, Felton, the people in ss A said that if Niky can get full marks in the math test, they will call Niky daddy. In your opinion, can she beat them again? Felton didnt look up. His slender and white fingers clicked quickly on the mobile phone screen, Although I hope that Nikita can beat them, but there is little hope Why? Dont you support Niky? Before, no one believed that Niky could get full marks in the English test, but Niky got full marks finally Samuel twisted his eyebrows and snorted coldly, These people talk in a strange way. I really hope Niky can beat them this time again. Especially that Leon, I really want to kick his ass. Feltons game was finally finished. He pinched his fingers, threw away his mobile phone, and turned his head to look at the girl sleeping on the table. Outside the window, fine sunlight came in and fell on her delicate white face, like ayer of light on her face, which made her skin whiter and crystal clear. Felton gazed at that girl. He said faintly, You can beat him up at any time. Samuels eyes suddenly lit up, he rubbed his hands, and he couldnt wait to say, Its better to create a chance than wait for a chance. Everyone knows that Niky is protected by us, and he still dares to make trouble like this. It is clear that he didnt pay attention to us. Well, lets give him a lecture today. Leons family was also quite rich. He was also a rich boy. In terms of family background, he was equal to Samuel and his friends. Butpared with the Lambert family, there was still a huge gap. If Felton wanted to beat him up, he could just go ahead. Tobin has just finished ying a game. He twisted his neck and rxed his bones and muscles. Then he turned his head and smiled, This guy is Yvonnes pursuer. He did this to Niky because he wanted to please Yvonne, I dont care about his purpose. If he dares to bully Niky, we will kick his ass! Samuel pinched his fist and said, In First Senior High School, whoever dares to bully Niky is our enemy! The bell rang for ss. The second ss, math ss. Mr. Chou walked into the ssroom with a stack of test papers. This time, the test was difficult, and even the average score of ss A was only 110, with the highest score of 137. It was conceivable that the results of ss F were miserable. In the past, every time the scores came out, Mr. Chous mood in ss was as heavy as going to the grave. If he was in a bad mood, he naturally vented it on the students. Therefore, when Mr. Chou appeared at the door of the ssroom, all the noisy students fell quiet in a second. All the students took out their math textbooks obediently. No one wanted to make trouble at this time.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Chapter 619 You Did very well in the Exam Mr. Chou put the papers on the teachers desk, pinched his lips and looked up at thest row. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Other students followed his sight and looked up to thest row Then they saw Nikita lying on the table and sleeping soundly They thought that Nikita handed in the paper so early yesterday, and her score was imaginable. It might be zero. Mr. Chou must want to give her a lecture. Although the students in ss F were a group of scum. But no one got a zero. If Nikita got a zero, she would let Mr. Chou lose his face in front of other teachers. If a teacher had a student who got a zero, people would definitely doubt his teaching ability. Samuel also thought Mr. Chou was going to scold Nikita He turned his head, lowered his voice and called Nikita twice. He found it useless, and then pushed her gently. The girl seemed to be sleeping soundly, but her sleep was actually very shallow. As soon as he put his hand on, he saw her eyelids move and open in a second. She woke up. Probably because her sleep was interrupted, her eyes were covered with a sense of disfavor. She frowned, and the atmosphere was quite cold. What is it? the girl took off her earplugs and opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse in repressed anger. The aura was very strong, and the pressure of her mood was oppressive. Samuel swallowed his spittle nervously and almost lost his words, Niky, you didnt do well in the math test this time. Mr. Chou seems to be angry and wants to scold you. Dont sleep anymore. Samuel felt that Nikita might have got a zero. But If she hadnt handed in her papers so early in advance, Mr. Chou wouldnt have been so angry. If you couldnt solve the problem, thats fine. But you should have a correct attitude. Just like them, although they get ten or twenty points every time, they always handed in the papers at thest second of tests. Their attitudes were great. So Mr. Chou never scolded them. Didnt do well in the exam? The young girl twisted her eyebrows again, sat up straight slowly, lifted her eyes and looked at the teacherzily with her eyes narrowed A group of students looked at Mr. Chou standing in front of the desk, and then at the girl sitting in the last row with delicate eyebrows and eyes. They were waiting for a storm. Both Mr. Chou and Nikita had a bad temper. If they had a fight, it would be very interesting. In front of the teachers desk. Mr. Chou looked at the girl who had just woken up. Because she didnt sleep well, there was some anger between her eyebrows. But the teachers eyes were so gentle. When he opened his mouth, his voice was also light, Nikita, did we wake you? Is it too noisy in ss? If you dont sleep well, you can go to my office to sleep. It is quiet and there are few people. Mr. Chous words surprised all the students in the ssroom, and they made a sound of amazement. Whatwhat happened to Mr. Chou? Samuel was also surprised, I didnt hear him wrong. Did he ask Niky to go to his office to sleep? Felton narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at his deskmate. He was in deep thought. Was it true that Nikita did a good job in this math test? They have been in First Senior High School for so many years. They have never heard Mr. Chou speak to any student so gently. Nikita supported her chin with one hand, nced at the examination paper on the teachers desk and asked directly, Mr. Chou, I heard that I didnt do well in the math test. Can you show me my test paper? Mr. Chou was stunned, and then frowned, Who said you didnt do well in the exam? Nonsense. You did very well in the exam this time, with a perfect score of 150 points, which far surpassed several students with good math scores in ss A. Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Math Talent with Full Score In an instant, there were indrawn breaths of surprise in the ssroom. What? Nikita got full marks in this math test?! Everyone looked at Teacher Chou in shock. Mr. Chou looked at the faces in the ss. He understood the mood of this group of students. After all, he was in the same mood when he just knew the score of Nikita Shit, I didnt recognize it. Niky, Mr. Chou said you got full marks? Samuel couldnt believe his ears. Niky, did you get full marks in the math test? The girl raised her head with a calm face, as if it was a normal thing, then she replied in a faint tone: It seems to be. It seems to be ? Samuel was stunned She is so calm when she gets full marks. As if she always got full marks But didnt she often get zero before? Is it true that they misunderstood her? Tobin was also surprised You handed in your papers so early yesterday and finished your papers? Moreover, you got full marks. What happened? Felton pursed his lips tightly and speechless He thought t kita handed in her paper so fast yesterday that she was answering it blindly All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But unexpectedly A whole ss All the students in ss F, except Ni are in a trance state She woke up halfway and didnt sleep again. She took out her mobile phone, put on her headset and logged into the game. Then she yed games for a whole ss Mr. Chou looked at her with friendly eyes from time to time. Seeing her ying games seriously, his face was very gratified. No wonder she is so clever. She cane up with so many whimsical ways to solve problems. ying games can really improve thinking ability and logical ability He used to think that students who love to y games are doing nothing, and their academic achievements are influenced by games. It seems that he is biased. After ss The news that Nikita got full marks in mathematics test suddenly caused a sensation in the campus group Moreover, it not only caused a sensation in the campus group of First Senior High School, but also caused a sensation in the campus alliance group of N City All of a sudden All schools know about this math test, and the girl who got full marks is from First Senior High School. The papers of other schools are the same as them. But only one got full marks That is to say, Nikitas score in this test is not only the first grade in No. 1 Middle School, but also the first grade in the whole city Its amazing! Nikita Swift? Is it the new beauty queen just selected by First Senior High School? Didnt you say that her academic performance was very poor? Ah, I know this new beauty queen. Did she also take the first ce in the English test? Two first in a row? Amazing! Other schools have caused a sensation Not to mention First Senior High School. In the morning, the post was instantly replied to more than 1000 times. Nikita got full marks in the math test What about the group of people who said they would call her father? Yes, when will you call Nikita Tather? L know in advance We want to see it @ Leon, Nikita asked you toe out and call Dad Im the only one who doubts that Nikitas grades may cheat Everyone knows how difficult this test is. All the middle schools in N City didnt get full marks, but she actually got full marks. I dont believe this is her real strength. Chapter 621 She could not Cheat in Class F Chapter 621 She could not Cheat in ss F The forums on the social media were busy All the students there were talking about Nikita. Leon mmed his mobile phone on the table, I dont believe it, how can she get full marks? There must be some dirty secrets Yvonne looked at the chat boxes in the campus online group, clenched her lips, and lowered her head. She looked very uneasy. Nikita got full mar How mathematics test. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Nikita was thest student in her grade every year in her former school, with zero points in every subject. How did she get full marks every subject after she came to First Senior High School. This school was one of the best middle schools in the country The teachers and teaching resources of First Senior High chool were much better than those of her former school. It didnt make sense that Nikita suddenly became one of the best students First Senior High School while she was a poor student before in her former school What kind of secrets were you referring to? Do you want to say that Niky cheated? Tammy was just watching a group of people chatting in campus group. When she saw someone in the group say that Nikita cheated, she was so angry that she was about to type and refute Then she heard Leons nder She looked up with anger and sneered, You cant beal her in the test, so you nder her and said that she cheated in the test Leon looked cold, Who doesnt know how difficult this test is? Last time, there were several students who got full marks in our ss, and this time the highest score was only 137. She handed in the paper in less than ten minutes and got full marks. Who can believe that her grades are true? Tammy rolled her eyes on him and said. The fact that you cant do it doesnt mean others cant do it. You feel that the test was hard, but some other students might find it easy Niky is smart, so she got full marks. If you are capable of that, you should also get full marks. I promise that I would praise you In deed, her perfect score from cheating is very awesome. Leon smiled, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Leon, you Even if it was cheating, there must be conditions for cheating first. As far as I know, Nikitas desk mate is Felton, the poorest student in our grade. The student sitting in front of her are Samuel and Tobin. They are also two of the poorest students in our grade. Leon, did you mean that Nikita copied their papers and got full marks? Lannys voice was not loud, but everyone in the ssroom could hear what he said clearly. Some people who were also doubting whether Nikita cheated suddenly realized this fact and gradually changed their minds. That was right. If Nikita wanted to cheat, there must be a suitable environment and favorable conditions. She was in ss F. How could she make it? Students around her were all slickers in the bottom of the ranking list in the grade. Moreover, it was impossible to get full marks by cheating. This time, each ss exchanged the papers, and it was impossible that the teacher deliberately gave her full marks. No one would give full marks to students in other sses. Leon was suddenly speechless because of Lannys words, and his face became more and more ugly. Leon was unable to refute again Tammy was quite relieved. She pretended to be casual and said, I remembered that some students promised that if Niky got full marks in the math test, they will kneel on the ground and call her daddy A lot of people have heard it. At this moment, you said Niky cheated. Arent you nning to get away from it? Leons face instantly turned red, and he breathed heavily. There were other people in the ss who have said this Chapter 622 Difficult? Chapter 622 Difficult? When Tammy mentioned this, no one dared to say anything again. Yvonne lowered her head, pressed her lips tightly, and lost her patience to read books. She was thinking about the same thing over and over again in her mind. Why her study performance suddenly became better? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nikita stood outside the office and knocked on the door. In the office Mr. Chou saw her and immediately waved her in. Nikita walked in. Mr. Chou, what can I do for you? She looked up and saw that there were two other people sitting in the office, which were math teachers in other sses. One looked a little fat. One looked a little bald. As soon as Nikita walked into the office, she felt that the sights of the other two people fell on her. She gently looked at them, and then took back her sight. Mr. Chou was usually a very strict teacher. The students in the ss were a little afraid of him. At this time, he rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment. Nikita, listen to me. We have read your papers and thought your problem-solving methods are very special. Your thinking is also very special and different from ordinary students. Teacher Camel said that when you solved these problems, you used a lot of forms that will be taught in universities. Can you tell us where did you learn your problem-solving forms? Nikita heard Mr. Chous words and felt a little shocked. She thought: Thats it? Is this their purpose of calling me here? Ten minutes ago. Mr. Chou asked her toe to the office with her test papers. I learned them in books. Nikita kept silent for a few seconds and replied concisely. Mr. Chou and the other two teachers fell silent again. This answer was useless. Are you sure? You are still in high school, have you studied the rted courses for university students? Mr. Chou was quite surprised. Knowledge of high school is quite different from that of colleges. Even if you do well in high school, you may not be able to understand college courses. On the delicate face of Nikita, the expression was quite indifferent, Couldnt I? Mr. Chou and the other two teachers fell silent again. Mr. Chou mouth shivered, Of course. We wanted to ask you that can you understand it? Of course. Nikita seemed to think this question was very strange, and her delicate eyebrows slightly lifted, If you cant understand it, why do you want to read it? There seemed to be nothing wrong with her words! Therefore, Nikita, a high school student, has been able to understand college courses. No, she could do more than that. She was so skilled in using those methods that she was obviously quite familiar with the relevant knowledge. Can you solve this problem with the same form? The slightly fat man next to her pulled out an abandoned test paper and wrote a problem onst years Olympic mathpetition paper on the back of the test paper It was really difficult. Last years champion failed to solve it Nikita nced at him and went straight to the man without a word. Then, she stretched out her hand. May I use the pen in your hand? The slightly fat man was stunned for a second. Then he immediately handed the pen over. When he handed the pen to her, his hands were trembling slightly. The expression on his face showed his excitement. He looked at Nikita eagerly Nikita seemed felt at home. She noticed that there was an empty chair in the office, so she walked over and dragged it to the desk After sitting down, she spun the pen in a handsome way. The slightly fat man asked. Is it difficult? Nikita lifted her eyes and looked at the earnest eyes of the man. She told the truth, Not so difficult. Chapter 623 Losing Face Chapter 623 Losing Face The math teachers in the office fell silent in shock. This was a problem that the champion failed to work out Well, Nikita, please try to solve it first Mr. Chou was afraid that she was bragging. If she couldnt solve the problemter, other teachers mightugh at her. So he quickly asked her to solve the problem. After all, she was his student If his student made a joke, he might lose his face. Nikita seemed to know what he was thinking about. She smiled at him but didnt say anything. She picked up the pen and started to write before deep consideration. All the math teachers stood next to her and watched. The thing that Nikita was in the office of Mr. Chou was soon known by the students in ss A. But the truth was distorted. Many students said that there was something wrong with her test results, so she was there. Did she really cheat? Yvonnes desk-mate intended to please her and approached her, Yvonne, shall we go and have a look? Yvonne turned over her book, rolled her eyes, and looked up at her desk-mate, This is not right. And ss is about to begin soon. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I want to see it. her desk-mate held her arm and shook, Yvonne, just go with me. Dont you want to figure it out? If she cheated, the first ce in the math test should be you. Yvonne bit her lower lip, showing hesitation on her face. Yvonne, lets go. I want to see it, too. Leon came over quietly. He sneered, I knew there must be something wrong with her grades. How could she get full marks in the math test? We are not fools. Yvonne bit her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before gently nodding her head. OK, then I will apany you to have a look. She closed her book and stood up slowly. Nikita was called to the office? Was she questioned by those teachers? It seemed that her grades were strange. Until then, Yvonne felt a littlefortable in her heart. She felt much more relieved. Nikita got full marks in English and mathematics in session. Yvonne was indifferent on the surface, but she was under great pressure. Everyone knew that Nikita was transferred from a school in the countryside. And her study performance was very poor. Because Nikitas performance was not good, many people didnt recognize her, even if she was elected as a campus belle. They think she was a useless eye candy and did not deserve to represent First Senior High School. But if Nikitas grades were actually very good, even better than her, then Nikitas supporters would definitely be more. And her supporters would be less. Now, her only advantage in front of Nikita was her study performance. If she lost the only advantage, then she would lose to Nikita Soon, Yvonne and Leon walked out of the ssroom. Tammy heard discussion around her, frowned tightly, and sent a message to ask Samuel, What is Niky doing in the office? Is it rted to her math test scores? Samuel returned quickly, I dont know, but Mr. Chou asked Niky to take the test paper. It should be relevant. Tammy read his reply, and she felt a little uneasy. It cant be that there is really something wrong with Nikys grades. Anyway, she didnt believe that Niky cheated. When Leon, Yvonne, and her desk-mate arrived at the office, they saw that all the math teachers were around Nikita They stood there, and Nikita sat at a desk. Chapter 624 Losing Face Chapter 624 Losing Face When Leon, Yvonne, and her desk mate arrived at the office, they saw that all the math teachers were around Nikita They stood there, and Nikita sat at a desk. Nikita held a pen, and the paper on the table looked like a test paper. She seemed to solve the problems on a test paper. They looked at each other, and Yvonne pressed her lips. An unnoticeable smile appeared on her face. It seemed that their doubt was true. Nikitas grades were really suspicious. It seemed that even those math teachers doubted the authenticity of her grades, so they let her retake the exam. Oh. Leon smiledcently She was retaking the exam because of cheating. She was too greedy and got full marks by cheating If she got only 90 points, no one would say anything, and she even dared to got full marks. It is estimated that she wanted to steal the spotlight of Yvonne. So she got full marks by cheating Yvonnes desk-mate ttered, Yvonnes grades are all true, but her grades were fake. She couldnt change her actual ability. Even if she got full marks, no one would believe her. Yvonne smiled, and she was in a good mood. But she said, Dont say that, the truth is not revealed yet. They have already let her retake the exam. She must have cheated. Leon sneered, I think she might cheat in English exam too. Nikitas second English test was invigted by Yvonne on the spot. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She kept a close eye on her. She knew clearly whether Nikita cheated or not. But after listening to Leon, she didnt refute Leon took out his mobile phone What are you going to do? Yvonne saw that he turned on the camera on his mobile phone and asked. But she knew exactly what he was going to do Of course, I have to take the evidence and send it to everyone. Leon pointed the camera at the office. What if she denies it and does not admit that she cheated and retook the exam?* Yvonne pretended to stop him, Dont do this, I dont think its right Leon sneered, It doesnt matter. She had the courage to cheat. Why do you save her face? Yvonne, you are too kind and tolerant. So you have been bullied by such a person again and again. You can bear it, but I cant I want everyone to know what she is. Does she deserve the reputation of campus belle of First Senior High School? Then Leon pressed the button of the camera with a click. After taking the photo, he looked down and checked it. After making sure there was nothing wrong with the photo, he put away his mobile phone. OK, lets go back to the ssroom. He turned his head and said softly to Yvonne. Yvonne nodded and said to her desk-mate, Go back. She didnt mention the photos again. She couldnt get involved in some matters personally, because she had to keep her own personal images. If someone stood up for her, she naturally wont stop it. Although she didnt like Leon, her vanity has been greatly satisfied by having a rich boy who supported her all the time. Therefore, when Leon pursued her, she would not ept him, but she would not push him away either. Nikita, how did you think of solving this problem in this way? Wonderful, wonderful, why cant I think of it! Yvonne and her friends were just about to leave. In the office, an excited voice suddenly sounded. Yvonne was stunned. She turned her head and looked into the office. Chapter 625 Losing Face Chapter 625 Losing Face The slightly fat man held the problem finished by Nikita in his hand, and he kept praising excitedly. Why cant I figure out that this problem can be solved in this way? Moreover, the originalplicated problem-solving process suddenly bes much simpler by using your method I have exined this problem to them many times before, but some people still didnt understand it. If I exin it ording to your idea, I believe everyone can understand it. The bald men and Mr. Chou were also surprised. They looked at each other and fell silent for a few seconds. Mr. Chous expression lookedplicated and said, Nikita, this was a difficult problem on the Olympic Mathematics Competition paperst year. At that time, no one could solve it. Just now, Nikita finished this problem in only one minute. That was so unbelievable She was much better than a champion. No wonder she just said it was not so difficult. He thought she was bragging. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It turned out that this problem was really normal for her. Outside the office. Several people who were about to leave were stunned when they heard the conversations of the teachers inside. Nikita was not retaking the exam? She was just trying to solve the problem onst years Olympic mathpetition? What she solved was the problem that the champion failed to solve? Nikita had a deep memory of the problem that no one could solve onst years Olympic Mathematics Competition. She also took part in thepetitionst year She didnt solve that problem either. After thepetition, all the students who participated in thepetitionined that the problem was too difficult. They didnt even know how to get started Later, teacher Camel exined how to solve the problem to them alone. After exining it three times, she figured it out finally ording to the conversation of those teachers in the ssroom, Nikita solved the problem. Yvonne seemed to feel that a bucket of ice water was poured on her head, and her face was pale. The good mood of the previous moment disappeared instantly. She clenched her lips. Her hands and feet seemed to be frozen, and her body looked stiff. She heard the clear and clean voice of the girle from the office. You called me here and just want me to do last years Olympic math paper? Well, we have something else to say. There was an uneasy voice from the slightly fat man. In fact, there is one more thing Nikita, are you interested in Olympic mathpetition this year? Before Nikita replied, the slightly fat man continued to speak. The tone was very pleasing, as if he was coaxing her, You will be rewarded. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward. As long as you go to thepetition, whether you win a prize or not, I can apply for a bonus for you. The tone of the slightly fat man was the same as that of the trafficker who abducted children. He continued to throw his bait, If you go to thepetition, the school will give you a bonus of 8,000 dors. If you get top three ces, there will be another big bonus. The amount is quite considerable. The girls voice was indifferent, and she didnt hesitate, Not interested. Nikita, you should think about it again. Dont be in a hurry to refuse me now. If you can win the championship, you can get extra points in the college entrance examination. Do you want to refuse it? The slightly fat man continued to coax. Nikita think about it again. Mr. Chou felt that this was a rare opportunity and advised her. It is not easy to enter his team He took the initiative to invite you. This is an opportunity that others cant even think about. Chapter 626 No more Words Chapter 626 No more Words Outside the office. Yvonnes face became more and more pale. She bit her lips tightly, and her fist pinched by her side was shaking. She entered the team before, and it was not easy for her. Privately, she didnt know how many test papers she has finished, and how many sses from famous teachers she has taken before she could raise her math scores. Then she was finally eligible to apply to join the team to participate in thepetition. But now They actually coaxed Nikita to participate in thepetition! And Nikita unexpectedly said she was not interested!? Yvonne was almost suffocated by the anger in her chest. She took a deep breath, and couldnt continue to listen to the conversation anymore. She turned and walked downstairs with an ugly face. Behind him, Leans face was also ugly. He couldnt believe it. He thought he had photographed the evidence of Nikita cheating and retaking the exam. But at this moment, his face seemed to have been heavily pped. It was burning pain. The photo just taken turned into a joke. As for Yvonnes desk-mate, watching Yvonne leave angrily, she couldnt express her regret with words. She proposed toe and have a look. Her original intention was to please Yvonne. But now, things changed, Yvonne looked more angry. Nikita walked into the ssroom. The originally noisy ssroom fell silent for a few seconds. Everyone stopped discussing, and their sight fell on her. Niky, why did Mr. Chou ask you to go to the office? Samuel saw the group chat, and someone said that there was something wrong with Nikitas grades. He heard that Nikita was called to the office for questioning. Like Tammy, he didnt believe that Nikita really cheated. No matter how Nikitas grades were. She certainly disdained to do such things. Whats more, Samuel fully believed Nikitas real strength. He was surprised twice in session. Even if Nikita got full marks in the next few subjects, he would not be too surprised. Nothing. They let me solve a few math problems, and then asked me to participate in the Olympic mathpetition. Nikita leisurely walked to her seat, sat down. She stretched out her hand to the position between the eyebrows, and her voice was also indifferent. Did Mr. Chou ask you to participate in the Olympic mathpetition? Samuel was shocked, and his eyes revealed surprise. Many people around Nikita looked over. They all heard what she said. They were all surprised. What? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mr. Chou called Nikita to go to his office with her test paper, not because Nikitas test results was suspicious, but let Nikita sign up for the mathpetition? Those who could be selected to participate in thepetition were all very good at mathematics. Therefore, Nikitas perfect score was authentic? ss F really had a hidden super student? There were math tests and physics tests in the afternoon. During the exam, Nikita didnt sleep. When the physics papers were handed out, there was a whining sound in the ssroom again, and the studentsined that every subject was so difficult in this exam. Samuel and Tobin were also whining. My dear lord, I dont think I can solve any one of them. Why is this test so difficult? Is the person who wrote the problems a pervert? Felton also took the examination paper and nced at it. Every problem on the examination paper looked familiar, but he couldnt solve them. He held the paper in his hand, but his eyes couldnt help but looked at the girl next to him. Nikita has got full marks in two subjects in session. Felton could no longer treat her ording to the previous perspectives. In the past, Nikita was of the same level as them in his eyes, and they were all fellow students who ranked the bottom of the ss in examinations. Chapter 627 Who Gave You this Prescription? Chapter 627 Who Gave You this Prescription? But now, Felton realized that Nikita was possibly different from them. Felton clenched his lips and asked, Nikita, have you read the problems? How many points do you think you can get in the physics test? Samuel and Tobin in the front row turned their heads around and looked at her curiously If Nikita got full marks in physics and chemistry again, well, the ranking of the third grade of First Senior High School will be changed Lanny has been upied the first ce for several years and now the challenger was here. Nikita looked down at the test paper, looked up into the eyes of them, and was about to speak when the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen. She frowned slightly and answered the phone. She lowered her voice, Hello After a few seconds, Felton and Samuel saw her face suddenly change, and her voice sank, OK, Ill come right away. She hung up the phone, pulled the ck backpack out of her drawer and stood up. The physics teacher looked at her in shock, and she hurriedly said she wanted to ask for a leave, then rushed out of the ssroom quickly. What happened to Niky? She was so anxious Samuel looked at the girl leaving in a hurry, a little worried. Felton frowned, and he felt a little uneasy too. In his impression, Nikita was a slow-tempered person. No matter what happens, she was always in no hurry and slow. It seemed that even if the sky fell in the next second, she wouldnt panic. It was the first time he saw Nikita in such a hurry. Felton watched the girls figure disappear in a hurry in the corridor, hesitated for a while, and took out his mobile phone to send her a WhatsApp message. In the hospital. The taxi stopped at the gate of N City Hospital. The door opened, a thin and tall figure got off the car, and then walked into the hospital in a hurry. The other side. In the office of a chief physician of oncology department. The doctor in a white coat was about fifty years old. He wore a pair of sses, looked quite authoritative. The doctor held a crumpled piece of paper in his hand to read. After reading it for about one minute, he put the paper in his hand on the table and raised his head. Dr Davis, how is it? Is the medicine on this prescription feasible? Margot saw that the doctor had finished the prescription and couldnt wait to ask. Patrick was sitting next to her Who gave you this prescription? The doctor didnt answer her immediately, but asked another question. Margot was stunned. Although she was anxious, she still replied patiently. It was a folk Chinese medicine practitioner. A folk Chinese medicine practitioner? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Yeah Margot couldnt figure out what the male doctor wanted to ask, but she could see that the male doctor didnt seem to feelfortable. She hesitated and asked, Doctor, is there anything wrong with this prescription? The male doctor still didnt answer her question. He picked up the paper and looked at it again. He frowned: What did the person who gave you this paper say? Did she tell you what effect the medicine on this paper has? Yes. Margot nodded. She said its all tonic, which can strengthen my bodys resistance Oh, tonic? The male doctor suddenly sneered and mmed the medicine list on the table. I believe that this folk doctor you said must have enmity towards you. Chapter 628 My Own Daughter Actually Tried to Kill Her Chapter 628 My Own Daughter Actually Tried to Kill Her Margot and Patrick were surprised Doctor, why did you say that? Patrick asked anxiously, Is there anything wrong with this prescription? Cant we eat the medicine prescribed on this paper? Of course not. The expression on the doctors face was very serious. Several medicines on this paper may conflict with each other. If you eat them, the mild symptom will be slight poisoning, diarrhea and vomiting for a few days. If it bes worse, they will kill you! Miss Dan, I can understand your mood. Though you are in a hurry to treat yourself, you cant rush to the wrong doctor and find some chatans to help you. Even if you want to take traditional Chinese medicine for conservative treatment, our hospital also has Chinese medicine practitioners, all of whom have acquired the doctors qualification certificate. You dont believe in regr doctors, but believe in a chatan who doesnt even have medical qualifications. You are ying with your life! Margots face turned very ugly in an instant. She was so angry that her breaths became rapid, and her chest rose and fell sharply. She said angrily. Doctor, you said that all the medicines on this medicine list are notpatible with each other? And I will be poisoned if I eat it?! The doctor looked at her and nodded, Yes, there is nothing wrong with taking these medicines alone. The above medicines are very good tonic, but when they are mixed together, they be harmful poisons. It is lucky for you to ask me first. If you just eat ording to it, the serious consequences of it will be unimaginable.* The doctor returned the medicine list to them, looked at them that had the same ugly faces, and said earnestly. Dont take wrong medicines. Regarding Miss Dans illness, my suggestion is that she should ept radiotherapy and chemotherapy Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Of course, Chinese medicine can also be used, but it has little effect. A disease that even Western medicine couldnt cure. Whats the point of using Chinese medicine? It was just a little psychologicalfort for a desperate person. Patients like Margot, they have seen many. In the middle andte stages of cancer, there was no cure, and thest days would be spent in pain and torture. Some people would choose to give up radiotherapy and chemotherapy and epted so-called conservative treatment. That was using Chinese medicine. When other treatments were useless, Chinese medicine is their only hope. But these doctors knew that Chinese medicine was useless. Even when the Chinese medicine doctors in their hospitals were sick, they would resort to Western medicine to cure themselves. If Chinese medicine was useful, why didnt they use Chinese medicine on themselves? Margots face went pale. She was shaking with anger. Nikita gave her this medicine list, and it turned out to be poisonous. Margot never thought that her own daughter would want to hurt her. Patrick was also furious. He clenched his fist, and his chest seemed to burn with anger. He thought that Nikita at most had no feelings for them. He didnt expect her to be so vicious. The telephone on the doctors desk suddenly rang, and he picked it up. Without saying a few words, he hung up the phone with a serious look. No one knew what happened. Before he could exin to Margot and Patrick, he got up and rushed outside. Margot and Patrick came out of the doctors office. Both of them looked very ugly How could I give birth to such a cold-blooded and ruthless monster? What did I do to her? Why is she so cruel to me! Margot squeezed the medicine list written by Nikita into a ball and smashed it into the trash can next to her. She covered her chest with sad look. Patrick was also furious Chapter 629 Hit Her in the Face Chapter 629 Hit Her in the Face He always felt that Nikita was their own daughter and she had his blood. Even if she was not so excellent, she shouldnt be very tirse Margot had any dissatisfaction with Nikita, he would help Nikita and said something good for her Now it seemed that he wrong about this gut. The lovely kind daughter was gone and let him feel temble Fortunately. Yvonne reminded us and asked us to find a doctor to check it first. If I didnt show it to the doctor and took the medicine she prescribed Margot became more and more angry, her chest fluctuated violently, and her body couldnt stop trembling a thought of the temble conseq Just now the doctor said that if the poisoning was serious, it would endanger her life Patrick aid with an angry face. Before, she was eager to sever rtions with us, I have been reflecting that whether we really did too much and made herpletely disappointed with us, so she would be so determined to draw a clear line with us Now it seems that she is really an ungrateful girl. Even if we treat her well, it cant change anything Fortunately, we have cut off our rtionship with this girl. Otherwise, if such a cold blooded and vicious person lives with us, we will be poisoned sooner orter Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Margots chest was painful with anger She felt very angry Even if she didnt have much affection for Nikita, it was she who gave birth to her, and she has made great efforts She was confident that she hadnt done anything wrong to her She also often donated money to major charities. She also worshiped the God and went to church But why did the God do this to her? Why did he let her get this disease? And he also let her give birth to such a vicious daughter. What did she do wrong? Both of them were so angry and Margot suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure She looked up at the corner of the corridor After making sure that the personing from the corner was Nikita, Margots face suddenly changed, and she shouted, Nikita. Ahead. The girl in a hurry suddenly stopped. As soon as she looked up, she saw Margoting towards her with anger on her face. When she could reach Nikita, without saying a word, she raised her hand and hit her face. The move was hard and fast. Nikitas face changed. She had great reaction, so she dodged the p. Margots face became more and more ugly, and she tried to hit her again because Nikita escaped from herst p This time, Nikita did not escape. She stood there till with a cold face. When Margots hand moved closer to her, she held Margots wrist and stopped it. The girls hand was cold and white. Her slender fingers didnt use much strength, Margots face was wrinkled with pain, and she couldnt help shouting. Monster, let go off her! What are you doing, how dare you do it to your mother! Patrick ran over and flew into a rage. They made a lot of noise. Some people around looked over. Nikita didnt let her go. Patrick pointed at her nose and said angrily again, Evil, did you hear me? Let go now! If you dont let her go, I will be rude to you! The girl slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes were cold and sharp. Patrick looked into her eyes and was shocked. He only felt cold. Chapter 630 Nikita, Why Are You so Cruel? Chapter 630 Nikita, Why Are You so Cruel? Nikita looked down at the pale face of Margot out of pain, her ck and cold eyes narrowed. You want to go crazy, I dont care But I dont have time right now Nikita nced coldly at them, shook off Margots hand and walked away with an indifferent face The sound of Margots gnashing sounded behind her. The thing I regret most in my life is to give birth to you, you heartless monster! People who kill her mother will be struck by lightning Nikita Swift, you will receive retribution, definitely In front, the girl in a hurry paused Margot saw it and became more excited and scolded, Dont think that no one knows the wicked things you have done. God has an eye on you, and you will be punished for doing such vicious things to your mother The girl turned her back on Margot and said nothing After a few seconds, she slowly turned around Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There was no expression on her cold and delicate face, and her eyes seemed to be wrapped in frost. She looked at Margot, Did I try to hurt you? Youd better make it clear to me, what have I done to you? What have you done, dont you know? If you dont want people to know your evil, you must do nothing Margot looked at her as if she was some disgusting rubbish, and her eyes were full of hatred She clenched her teeth and said, You said that the prescription you gave was good for my body, but the doctor told me that all the medicines on the prescription are notpatible with each other. If I eat them together, it will be poisonous Nikita, why are you so cruel? What have I done to you? Why did you even try to kill me? Once Margots words were finished, there was a huge sound of astonishment around them. The daughter is too vicious. The prescription for her mother is actually poisonous Oh my God, if this was my daughter, I will throw her into the trash can on the day she was born. She is so cruel. The girl looks fair and beautiful. How could she be so cruel and so vicious? Nikita had a sunken, cold expression. When she met the couples disgusted gaze, she suddenly chuckled. The girl slowly hooked her lips. She was smiling. But her eyes were cold. Did you bring my prescription to other doctors for another check? Thats right. Margot red at her fiercely. If I hadnt shown it to other doctors in advance, would I still be alive to stand here and talk to you now? Nikita, youve really gone too far. Patrick gritted his teeth and said, Even if you have resentment against your mother, even if you think she favors Yvonne too much, you cant treat her like this. She is your mother. How can you be so cruel? How dare you try to poison your mother? You are way too vicious. It is outrageous! Patricks eyes were filled with disappointment and anger. So, you guys didnt believe me from the very beginning. Nikita squinted her eyes. The corners of her lips curved dangerously and mockingly. She said, Since you have chosen to believe your doctors words, there is nothing more I can say This will be the end of my treatment. I wont help you anymore. You will have to find another way. I have nothing to say to you anymore Margotughed coldly in exasperation, Weve found out all your evil intentions. Of course, you have nothing to say Nikitas ck eyes were so cold. She looked at Margot and Patrick coldly. Miss Swift, you are finally here. Behind Margot, a voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 631 Malcolm Got a Big Shot to Come Over Chapter 631 Malcolm Got a Big Shot to Come Over She froze and turned her head to look. It was a well-dressed young man. He was in a suit. The young man walked behind Nikita and said respectfully. Miss Swift, everything is ready. We are just waiting for you. The man was saying in a respectful tone. It sounded like she was a bit anxious. Seeing this man, Nikita ignored Margot and Patrick. She nodded and said in a deep voice, Okay, lets go. After saying that, she took the first step toward the front. The man followed closely behind her. Both of them had a brisk pace. Soon, they entered the elevator. Seeing Nikita leave like that, Margot gritted her teeth and said with a stern face, Did you see her attitude just then? How could she be so righteous? And she even used us of not trusting her. Forget it. Patrick sighed, She has already cut ties with us. Its not worth getting yourself all pissed off over a stranger.* Now we know shes an ungrateful brat. Just stay away from her from now on. Margot opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. At that moment, another group of doctors in white coats passed hurriedly by the two. They were in a hurry. As two doctors passed by Margot, she overheard their conversation. One of the doctors said, I heard that Malcolm got a big shot toe over and operate on him. Well all have to cooperate with that big shotter. The other doctor, I want to know who that big shot is. Even the dean has to be her assistant. The two people walked very fast. And when Margot heard their conversation, they had already gone far away. And she couldnt hear what they were saying. Hearing the conversation between the two, Margots face froze. After a few seconds, she turned her head and looked at Patrick with a surprised expression, They mentioned Malcolm. Is it Malcolm Evan? Patrick what Margot had heard too. He was also surprised, I heard that Malcolm came to M City early. Could it be him? It should be him. Margot thought about it and analyzed, Only Malcolm can have this kind of treatment. As if she suddenly thought of something, her expression suddenly changed. She frowned and said, Nikita suddenly appeared at the hospital. Could it be that she got the news and came for Malcolm? At this point in time, Nikita should still be in school. But they actually saw Nikita in the hospital. Patrick was puzzled, Nikita came for Malcolm? But Malcolm is a music master. Nikita has no talent for music. And she has never learned any instruments. Why would shee for Malcolm?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Who knows! When Margot talked about Nikita now, she had a disgusted look in her eyes, Maybe she knows that Yvonne has a chance to study with Malcolm. And she wants to ruin Yvonnes opportunity because she is jealous of Yvonne. Patrick pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He thought this reason seemed a little too far-fetched. It didnt make sense. Seeing how those doctors were in such a hurry and talking about surgery, Patrick thought that Malcolms illness should be quite serious. Even if Nikita had such a thought, she couldnt have chosen such a time. He wasnt very concerned about why Nikita was at the hospital. He was more concemed about another thing now. Margot, lets not talk about that. I just heard them say that Malcolm got a big shot to do his operation. And even the dean had to assist that big shot during the operation. That big shot must have great medical skills. Chapter 632 Being Questioned Chapter 632 Being Questioned Margot froze. When she understood what he meant, she grabbed his hand excitedly, Patrick, you mean Patrick nodded and held her hand too. Director Daniel left in a hurry just then. I guess it should be rted to Malcolm as well. We should ask him about that big shot when hes free. We can ask for that big shot to take a look at your illness. But Hope rose again in Margots eyes. But he frowned again, Since that expert is a big shot, it must not be easy to invite that expert toe. Will that big shot be willing to help me?* Margot, dont worry I will definitely invite that big shot to treat you by all means. Patrick held Margots hand tightly, As long as there is a ray of hope, we cant give up. Margot raised her head and met her husbands concerned gaze. Suddenly, her eyes went red. She felt a tendency to cry. She nodded with red eyes. For the sake of her husband and for the sake of her children, she could not give up hope. She now only hoped that a big shot was truly capable. As long as she could be cured, even if it just meant allowing her to live a few more years, she would do whatever it took to get that big shot to cure her. Nikita stepped out of the elevator. Outside the operating room, there stood a group of doctors and nurses in white coats. The man in the lead was in his fifties. He was elegant. He was in good spirits. When Nikita came out of the elevator with the man in the suit, that leading man stepped forward and looked behind the man in the suit. He didnt see anyonee behind the man in a suit. He looked back and asked with confusion, Mr. Zack, where is that big shot Malcolm had mentioned? The man in the suit was Malcolms assistant, Homer. A group of people outside the operating room were waiting for Homer to bring that big shot over. Now Homer was waiting here for a while. But he didnt see a trace of that big shot. Next to Homer, Nikitas expression was calm. She pursed her lips and did not speak. She was fair and beautiful. Many people had noticed her. But they wonder why Homer brought a young girl over. They didnt have another thought. They were still waiting for that big shot. Homer turned his head. Looking at the silent girl beside him, he introduced her to others formally, Director Frank, this is Miss Swift. She is that big shot who Malcolm has appointed to do his surgery. Nikita, this is Director Frank, he will work with you to finish Malcolms operation. As soon as Homer finished speaking, everyone in the group had a look of shock on their faces. At the same time, they started to discuss in disbelief. What? The big shot Malcolm found is actually a girl? Shes wearing the uniform of the First Senior High School. Is she still a student in high school? It cant be true. Let a high school student give Malcolm an operation? Isnt that taking Malcolms life for a risk?* So, the big shot we are going to assist is actually a high school student? Are you kidding me? This is ridiculous. They thought the big shot they were waiting for should be an older elder. But the big shot was actually a pretty girl. And, she was a high school student. Everyone thought this was too outrageous. All thought Malcolm was insane that he had no faith in them, a bunch of senior and experienced experts with real PhD. diplomas, but to let a girl under twenty do his operation. Director Frank was so surprised. Looking at Nikita, he said after a bit of hesitation, Mr. Zack, Malcolms surgery has to be done right away. At a time like this, Mr. Zack, you should not be joking with us.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 633 The Director Even Invited Dr. Charles Here Chapter 633 The Director Even Invited Dr. Charles Here Although they didnt know Nikitas real identity. But they couldnt offend the people Homer brought over. So, Director Frank said those in a polite tone. Hearing what Director Frank had said, Nikita smiled. She raised her eyebrows gently. But her expression was still the same. She wasnt angry. This is not the first time Ive encountered such a situation. She was young. It was so normal that they didnt believe her. Nowadays, the usual training for students in medical school was about seven years. For freshmen in college, it would take their seven years to get a postgraduate diploma. When they started their work at the hospital, they were almost thirty years old. And it would take at least three to five years for them to gain experience. At her age, she was not even qualified to enter the hospital for an internship. Seeing that a group of people were doubting Nikitas ability, Homer frowned and said with a serious look on his face, Im not kidding. Malcolms surgery will be performed by Nikita, which is also Malcolms will. Director Franks look changed slightly. But She was a young girl. How could she know anything about any surgery? And it was an operation on the heart. One little mistake would bring Malcolms life in danger. Mr. Zack, we wouldnt dare to assist a girl who doesnt know anything. A doctor muttered discontentedly, If something happens during the operation, who will be responsible? Thats right. If Mr. Zack insists on letting this girl do the surgery, we wont dare to participate in this surgery These doctors were all graduates of famous universities. They had their pride. To let them assist a high school student in an operation? They were not willing to do that. Malcolm was asking for trouble. It was Malcolms business if he didnt take his life seriously. They wouldnt bother to change his mind. But they would never participate in this operation. It was an insult to them to let a high school student operate while they, the real doctors, were forced to be her assistants. Hearing that the group of doctors behind him had gotten angry, Director Frank pursed his lips and was about to speak up. At that time, the elevator door slowly opened. And an old man with white hair, wearing sses and a ssy suit, came out of the elevator. As soon as Director Frank saw the old man, his eyes lit up. He went forward to greet the old man with some excitement, Dr. Charles, youre here. Its Dr. Charles. The director even invited Dr. Charles here. Great. If Dr. Charles is going to lead this operation, I will be honored to be his assistant. I want to be Dr. Charles assistant too. Behind Director Frank, a group of doctors was so excited to see the old maning out of the elevator. It was like seeing an icon that they worshiped. To them, Dr. Charles was indeed their icon. Dr. Charles was the real big shot in the medical field. He was an expert at National Medical College. He owned the national special allowances and treatment. He was one of three treasures in the domestic medical field. Any medical student would want to be his student. All of them were excited, thinking that since Dr. Charles was here, he should be the one to lead Malcolms operation. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Then they had to perform wellter. Maybe their future will be determined by their performanceter. As long as they could be his students, their future would be promising. Hearing those doctors excitedly greeted Dr. Charles, Nikita carelessly looked up. And when she saw that old man walking out of the elevator, she was a bit stunned and then squinted her eyes. This old man looked familiar. She had a very good memory. As long as she had seen someone, she would not forget. She had met Dr. Charles once in the Lambert family. He was the doctor that the Lambert family had asked to treat Old Mr. Lambert previously. Chapter 634 A Slap in the Face Chapter 634 A p in the Face Except for Dr Charles, there were two old men. It had been said that the three of them were from the National Medical College. The National Medical College was the best medical institution in the country. It was a department directly controlled by the state. It had a status superior to any hospital. In front of such a big shot, Director Franks attitude was so respectful. He didnt dare to be careless with Malcolms operation. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. So, he invited Dr. Charles to control the situation. Dr. Charles looked at Director Frank indifferently and nodded Director Frank said respectfully. I should have gone downstairs to walk you in, but Dr. Charles waved his hand, No need to exin. These pretentious rituals are not important. How is Malcolm doing now? Director Frank said truthfully. Hes not doing well. We should give him an operation as soon as possible. Im not sure about theplexity of this surgery. So, I hope to have you on board. That would give us a lot more reassurance Dr. Charles nodded, Well, lets go change into surgical gowns. The operation will start in fifteen minutes. Director Frank nodded repeatedly and immediately asked the doctors behind him to go change their clothes. He, himself, was also going to change into his surgical robe. Seeing that they had actually taken the liberty to change Malcolms lead surgeon andpletely ignored Nikita, Homers expression changed. Wait. He called out to them with a stern face. Malcolm said that his lead surgeon has to be Nikita, Homer said in a tough tone with an unpleasant look, Director Frank, you have no right to take the liberty of changing the lead surgeon. Mr. Zack, do you know who Dr. Charles is? Director Frank felt a bit embarrassed, Dr. Charles is a senior expert at the National Medical College. If he is in charge of Malcolms operation, the possibility of sess will be much higher Malcolm didnt have a clear mind now It was insane to ask a little girl to do his operation. Mr. Zack, you should keep your mind clear. How could you do whatever Malcolm had asked and find a girl to do his operation? Do you know that you will put Malcolm in danger? After he finished his words, he heard Dr. Charles excitedly shouting, Its you! Miracle working doctor! What are you doing here? Director Frank was stunned. Miracle working doctor? Who was the Miracle working doctor? He turned his head and saw that Dr. Charles was talking to the girl beside Homer with an excited look on his face, I thought you looked familiar just then. I thought I was mistaken. I didnt expect that it was really you, the miracle working doctor. The rest of the doctors who were about to change their surgical uniforms also turned their heads in amazement. And then they saw Mr. Charles, that big shot they looked up to, excitedly looking at the little girl they chose to ignore. And they found that Mr. Charles was talking to that girl respectfully. He addressed her as the miracle-working doctor Those doctors were shocked. What was going on? Who was the miracle working doctor that Dr. Charles was greeting? That little girl? Seeing that someone greeted her, Nikita, who had been silent, finally said, My friend is sick. I came to see him. Once Nikita spoke up, except for Homer, all those doctors once again looked shocked. They thought to themselves, She said she came to see her friend? Is Malcolm her friend? She is not even twenty. How could she be friends with Malcolm? Friend? Dr. Charles also froze for a moment. And then, he realized, with a surprised look on his face, Miss Swift, is your friend Malcolm? Nikita gave a faint hmm. Dr. Charles thought of what Director Frank had just said and asked, I heard that Malcolm had appointed a big shot to lead his operation. That big shot is you? Nikita raised her eyebrows and did not deny it. Chapter 635 Young Girl? She鈥檚 a Miracle-Working Doctor! Chapter 635 Young Girl? Shes a Miracle-Working Doctor! Dr. Charles became excited. A look of longing and anticipation appeared on his face. So, I can have the opportunity to do the operation for Malcolm with youter. But I didnt expect you to be able to do surgery too. Miss Swift, you are so young and so talented. You are so inspiring. Today is my lucky day. Miss Swift, if you have any requests, please feel free to tell me. I will definitely cooperate with you. Dr. Charles remarks made the people around him dumbfounded. Especially the doctors who threatened that they would never cooperate if Nikita was the lead surgeon. Looking at Dr. Charles attitude towards Nikita, those doctors froze in shock with bewilderment in their eyes. They thought to themselves, What is the real identity of that girl? Dr. Charles actually called her a miracle-working doctor. Isnt she just an ordinary high school student? Director Frank froze for a while before he came back to his senses. With doubt and confusion in his eyes, he asked, Dr. Charles, what is this What is this all about? Do you know this girl? Young girl? She is a rare miracle-working doctor! Call her Miss Swift! Dr. Charles red back at him, Malcolm is not out of his mind. I think you are dumb. How dare you question Miss Swifts medical skills and say she cant do anything? Let me tell you, as long as she is in charge, there will be absolutely no problem with Malcolms surgery. Director Frank was dumbfounded. The rest of the doctors were dumbfounded too. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The miracle-working doctor had been confirmed by Dr. Charles to be a real one.. Old Mr. Lambert was awakened by a set of acupuncture treatments from Miss Swift. And he recovered within a short time. Miss Swift is the personal disciple of Master Lemuel Lawrence. Her medical skills are quite good. You should keep your eyes wide and learn how Miss Swift operates during the operationter. Dont waste the opportunity to learn from her! A group of people, including Director Frank, were once again dumbfounded. They were all shocked. They had heard about Old Mr. Lambert. Old Mr. Lambert, who had been in aa for five years, was cured by a big shot. And that big shot cured him with just a few acupuncture sessions. It was said that the big shots medical skills were particrly impressive. That big shot was a real miracle-working doctor. When they first heard about it, they all assumed that the legendary big shot was an old man. Just like those big shots in the legends. No one thought that the big shot would be such a young girl. Malcolms previous surgery was also performed by Miss Swift. Homer looked at the dumbfounded group of people. His expression eased a little. He said smoothly, If it wasnt for her, Malcolm would have been Thetter words would not bring good luck, so he did not finish. Thats why Malcolm only believes in Miss Swift.* Dr. Charles was exining why Malcolm had asked Nikita to be in charge of his operation. Director Frank was once again shocked. He looked stunned. Others might not know. But he knew about Malcolms previous surgery a few years ago. He had heard that the hospital had run out of options at the time and had issued a critical notice. Even the reporters waiting outside the hospital had drafted the news titled THE BIG SHOT MALCOLM HAS PASSED AWAY. The reporters were waiting for the hospital to officially announce Malcolms death and then send out the article. Everyone thought Malcolm would not make it. Then, a mysterious person wearing a mask and a hat appeared. That mysterious person, who was wrapped up tightly. operated on Malcolm and brought Malcolm back from the brink of death. No one saw how that operation was performed. Because at that time the mysterious person was the only one in the operating room. Chapter 636 A Miracle in the Medical World Chapter 636 A Miracle in the Medical World That mysterious person sessfullypleted that impossible operation, So, that operation became a miracle in the medical world. Until now, that surgery would still be mentioned from time to time. Everyone admires and worships that mysterious person when they talk about that operation. At that time, there were many reporters who wanted to interview that mysterious big shot. However, the mystery big shot came and went in a hurry. After the operation upon Malcolm, that mysterious big shot had been left secretly. And, no one could find out any information about the mysterious big shot from Malcolm. Many people spected that the mysterious figure could be the legendary Lemuel Lawrence, the miracle-working doctor. But this spection was soon denied by a photo of the mystery big shots back. It was a photo taken by a reporter identally. In the photo, the mysterious big shot was dressed in ck and had a thin figure. The mystery big shots hair hidden under a ck duck-tongue cap was also ck. It looked like a young man. It should not be an old man who was more than 50 years old. Everyone had various guesses about the mystery big shot. They thought it may be an old man, or maybe a young male doctor. But none of them had thought that the mysterious person might be a woman, Let alone, a young girl. But, but a few years ago, Miss Swift was only Director Frank was so shocked that his brain went nk. He didnt know what to say. A few years ago, Nikita was even younger. At that time, she was probably still in junior high school. Director Frank just couldnt imagine that Malcolms surgery, which was a sensation in the entire medical community, could be sessfullypleted by a young girl who was still in junior high school. And the fact was At that time, the worlds leading surgeons were brought together to operate on Malcolm But all of them were helpless. That operation was too dangerous. The mortality rate was almost 90 percent if the operation was performed. No one dared to do the operation. Homer nodded, with admiration and appreciation in his eyes, Yes, Miss Swift was much younger at the time. And I was very shocked and thought it was incredible. But Director Frank, we have to admit that some people just have amazing talents in certain areas that are beyond the average person. Things we thought we couldnt possibly do at a certain age, they can do with ease. Things that we felt so hard to learn are easy for them to do. As Homer said this, he looked at the young girl beside him again. There were emotions and envy in his eyes. After meeting Nikita, he realized how big the gap between geniuses and ordinary people really was. He realized that it was not a fair world from the very beginning. Some geniuses were just outstanding in a certain field. But when he was faced with Nikita She learned everything quickly. Even with the most difficult things, she could finish her studies very easily. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Other people need to spend ten, twenty, or even thirty years to reach something. She could aplish others achievements in half a year or a year. Or, she could finish it much quicker than that. So, when Malcolm discovered her talent, he wanted to take her as his disciple and tell her everything he had learned in his life. However, Nikita did not have much interest in music. And, she was not interested in being an apprentice. Therefore, she firmly refused Malcolm. Later, because of some disputes with Malcolm, she disappeared when she was displeased. Of this, Malcolm was so angry that he was sick for some time. Director Frank was silent for a few seconds and had to admit Dr. Charles remarks about genius. Chapter 637 The Ultimate Visual Enjoyment Chapter 637 The Ultimate Visual Enjoyment He turned his head and looked at Nikita with an extremelyplicated look. His eyes were still shocked. He sincerely apologized, Miss Swift, Im sorry. I was the one who was too narrow-minded. I shouldnt have judged people by their appearance or age. Miss Swift, I should not have disbelieved your medical skills because of your age. After knowing Nikitas identity, Director Frank didnt dare to have half a doubt about Nikita. His attitude was very polite. As for the group of doctors behind him, each of them felt that they had been severely pped in the face. They lowered their heads and didnt say a word. These doctors were so mean just then. At that moment, they were all pped in the face, and they all felt humiliated. They wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. They were so embarrassed. Except for feeling embarrassed, they also felt regret. Nikita was a legendary big shot. The big shot they always talked about and dreamed of seeing in person actually appeared in front of them. But they were judging her because of her age. They just offended her. These doctors who were determined not to be Nikitas assistants were very regretful. Nikita looked at Director Frank and those doctors behind him. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, with an indifferent look, It ismon for people to judge others by their appearance. I dont really care what people think of me. Director Frank froze. Looking at Nikitas indifferent expression, he looked towards Homer with some apprehension. He didnt know what Nikita really meant by that. He was afraid that he would identally offend Nikita again. Homer smiled, What Miss Swift means is that she doesnt me you. So, she told you that you dont have to apologize to her. Director Frank was relieved. He thought to himself, Luckily, Miss Swift is so generous that she doesnt take it personally. Miss Swift, Malcolms surgery Director Frank asked. His tone was careful and respectful. He didnt dare to treat Nikita as an ordinary girl anymore. Nikita looked at the doctors behind Director Frank, whose faces were filled with anticipation and nervousness, and said lightly, Go get changed. The operation starts in ten minutes. The doctors froze, as if in disbelief. Then, every one of them showed an ecstatic expression. They didnt expect Miss Swift to be willing to let them be her assistants. Thinking that they would soon be able to witness Miss Swifts exquisite medical skills, these doctors were very excited. They immediately turned around and walked toward the dressing room. They actively changed their clothes. Malcolms surgery was heart surgery. The location of the surgery was inside the blood vessels around his heart. This surgery was very difficult. Nikita was in charge of the operation. Director Frank and Dr. Charles, along with several senior surgeons, were assisting her. Before entering the operating room These senior surgeons had doubts about Nikitas medical skills. After all, she looked too young. But less than ten minutes into the operation, no one had the slightest doubt about Nikitas skill. Watching her skillful operation with the scalpel, several senior surgeons were in awe. They all wanted to take out their cell phones to record the whole process of Nikitas surgery. The process was just so wonderful. The procedure and the steps were the same. The way of cutting was the same. But the cuts Nikita made were very neat. Her actions were quick and neat. Her set of movements was as smooth as flowing water. Watching her operate on others wouldnt make anyone feel bloody or scary. It didnt make people feel any physical difort. It only made people feel the ultimate visual enjoyment. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. These proud doctors were convinced. Everyone was convinced. Chapter 638 He Doesn鈥檛 Look Serious Chapter 638 He Doesnt Look Serious Director Frank couldnt help but whisper to Dr. Charles, Dr. Charles, Im really convinced now. Dr. Charles red at him, Youre convinced until now? Do you think Im lying to you? Director Frank pursed his lips, The difference between a genius and an ordinary person is really quite big. Nikita was indeed a genius. They were just a bunch of mediocre. The operation took three hours. After thest stitch was done, Nikita let out a long breath. She came out of the operating room. She took off her mask and the hat she wore during the operation. Her fair face was covered with sweat. The hair on her forehead was also soaked with sweat. Three hours of surgery. She needed to be highly concentrated for those three hours. It was physically exhausting. Homer, who was waiting outside, came up and handed her a tissue, How is Malcolm doing? Nikita took it and wiped the sweat from her face. Then she replied, with a slightly hoarse voice, The surgery was sessful. Hell just have to take care and wait for his recovery Looking at her sweaty face, Homer said with a grateful look, Nikita, thank you. You saved him again. Its nothing. Nikita wiped her sweat. The tissue was soaked with her sweat. She threw it into the trash can aside and said lightly. Malcolms health wont be a problem for a while. Ill leave now. Call me if you need anything Homer, knowing her character, nodded and said, Ill see you off then. No need. You stay with Malcolm. Ill take a taxi back myself. Nikita took off her surgical gown and threw it in the trash can with her mask and hat. When she was done, she turned and headed for the elevator around the corner in the hallway. Her pace was fast. In the blink of an eye, she was a long way out. In the operating room, a few more people came out one after another. In the lead were Dr. Charles and Director Frank Several doctors and nurses followed behind them. Dr. Charles came out of the operating room, took off his mask, looked around, and his face changed at once. He hurriedly asked Homer, Wheres Miss Swift? Howe I dont see her in person? Nikita has already left. Seeing that Dr. Charles seemed to be looking for Nikita for something, Homer asked, Do you have something? What? Shes already gone?! Dr. Charles face changed. He shouted in a hurry. Why did she just leave? I still have something to say to her! Why is she in such a hurry to leave? I still want to invite her to have dinner with me tonight! She just left. But I dont think shes Before he could finish his sentence, Homer saw Dr. Charles, an old man of nearly seventy years old, with his hair all gray and walking a bit hobbled, leap out like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, Dr. Charles had already entered the elevator. Homer, Is this Dr. Charles really a big shot at the National Medical College? He doesnt look serious. Nikita just got out of the elevator. Miss Swift! Miss Swift! Dr. Charles ran out of the other elevator, gasping for breath. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Nikita froze and turned her head. Dr. Charles ran up to her, gasping, looking exhausted. His face was red. His breath was unsteady as he said, Miss Swift! Its gettingte. Why dont we have dinner together? Ive booked a private room at Ramada za. I havent been able to properly apologize to you for what happenedst time. So, I hope you can give me a chance. Chapter 639 Get the Magical Doctor Chapter 639 Get the Magical Doctor Looking at the old man with a sincere attitude, Nikita politely refused, No, thanks. Ive got some other stuff to do. That thing is over. Theres no need to mention it again. Dr. Charles frowned, Really? Yeah. Nikita nodded, Really All right then. Dr. Charles couldnt force her. So, he said. Since you have other stuff to do, well find another time to have dinner together. Actually, there is something I want to ask you. Miss Swift, you are very gifted and very talented at medicine. So, I would like to ask you If you are interested in joining the National Medical College? asked Dr. Charles, who was looking at Nikita nervously and expectantly. He was actually quite unsure of himself. It was the first time he had ever been so uncertain when talking to someone. Everyone knew that the National Medical College was a very prestigious institution. It was the best medical institution that every medical student dreamed of joining in their lifetime. Director Frank had applied to join the National Medical College for many years. But his application had not been approved yet. Director Frank was an expert who had published many award-winning papers in international medical associations. He graduated from a top international medical university and had decades of clinical experience. Director Frank was a veteran. But he had not yet been able to join the National Medical College This demonstrated how difficult it was to get into the National Medical College. Any doctor who was offered to join the National Medical College by Dr. Charles would be overjoyed to ept it. Therefore, Dr. Charles was not afraid that he would be rejected. But when he was faced with Nikita. He really had no idea. The National Medical College was a dream for others, but maybe not a dream for Nikita. Looking at the old man, who was quite nervous, Nikita was blunt. She refused, Im sorry Im not interested in joining any organization. She refuses my offer. Dr. Charles thought to himself. Dr. Charles eyebrows twitched. Miss Swift, you might want to think about it before you answer me. You may not know much about the National Medical College. Please allow me to formally introduce to you the National Medical College He thought that Nikita might not be very clear about what it meant to be part of the National Medical College. She had turned it down too quickly. I know the National Medical College is the best medical institution in the country. And it is internationally renowned. It has a very high status. There are many doctors from abroad who want to apply for membership. It is the lifelong dream of every medical student to join the National Medical College. Nikita said in a calm voice. Dr. Charles listened with astonishment. Nikita seemed to know a lot about their medical school. Your college is very impressive. But Im not interested. Nikita patiently exined, Now do you understand what Im saying? Dr. Charles could not help but sigh after seeing that she was really not interested. He said with regret, I still hope you can reconsider. Even if youre not interested now, its okay. You cane to me whenever you have an interest in us. The National Medical College will always keep a ce for you. It would be a pity that a medical genius like Nikita didnt enter the National Medical College. Not far away Yvonne, who came to see Margot at the hospital, saw Nikita standing at the gate downstairs. She saw the old man beside Nikita too. She couldnt hear what they were saying from a distance. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But she felt that the old man looked familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere. Yvonne frowned and tried to think. But she could not remember. Recently, Nikita had a lot of strange people around her. And, those people were all big shots. Yvonne pursed her lips. She kept her eyes on Nikita until both Nikita and the old man left. Only then did shee out from behind a big tree. Yvonne arrived at Margots ward. Chapter 640 Not as Innocent as You Think Chapter 640 Not as Innocent as You Think Yvonne had just walked to the door when she heard an unfamiliar voiceing from inside. Its a womans voice, and it sounds a little old. No matter what you say, it is not your own daughter. Margot, you are confused to abandon your own daughter for an adopted daughter who is not rted to yourself. And in my opinion, your adopted daughter may not be as innocent as you think. You were looking for the wrong person, but doesnt she know who her biological parents are? Yvonne was about to enter the ward. Hearing this, her step paused, her face changed. Another voice sounded, it was from Margot: Mom, Yvonne was frightened at that time, so she lost her memory, and couldnt remember the past. She was still a five or six-year-old child at that time. What can she do? Youre prejudiced. Its because you dont think shes your own granddaughter that you have so many bias about her. Hearing Margots address to the woman, Yvonnes face changed slightly again. The old voice sounded again: I have no prejudice at all. I just think the things are a little strange. Forget it, lets not talk about it now. The most important thing now is your health. s, I didnt expect we to meet again under such circumstances. Yvonne stood at the door, awkward. Obviously, the other woman in the ward is her grandmother who has never met before. That night, Margot told her that she had a grandfather and grandmother. Her grandmother was born in a real noble family. She was a nobledy of the Garrett family. Plus, she was also the cousin of Old Mr. Lambert, but not the coteral blood rtives who cant get away with anything. Although the family has already been separated, the development of her grandmothers generation is far less than thest. But her grandmother is indeed a real nobledy of the Garrett family. The real cousin of Old Mr. Lambert. Knowing all this at that time, Yvonne was shocked. Unexpectedly, Margot was still rted to the Garrett family. which is the most famous family in Y City. It can be the top giants with the same name as the James family, the Lambert family and the Samuel family. Even after her grandmother married off, they still kept in touch with each other more or less. In the past, it was quite difficult for the Swift family to get close to the Lambert family and the Garrett family. But now they be rtives. Yvonne was not only shocked, but also ecstatic at that time. She is the daughter of the Swift family. If they be rtives, how excited it is! If she gets close to the Garrett family, her social status is bound to be different from now. After Margot told her the rtionship between the Swift family and the Garrett family, Yvonne couldnt wait to see her grandmother. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But now Hearing the dialogueing from the room, Yvonne bit her lips, and a glimmer of haze shed across her eyes. Yvonne. Patricks voice suddenly sounded behind her. Yvonne quickly put away her emotion, turned her head, and called out cleverly and gently: Dad. Patrick looked a little tired on his face. But when he looked at her, his eyes were gentle and loving, and his voice was very gentle. When did youe, how did you stand at the door in a daze and not go in? Chapter 641 I don鈥檛 like Yvonne. Chapter 641 I dont like Yvonne. Yvonne gently chewed on her lip, and her eyes shed timidly. Dad, I saw an old woman in the room. Is that Nanny? Patricks face suddenly changed, and he quickly took steps forward to look into the ward. In the ward Margot was lying in bed with liquid transfusion. There was still a person sitting beside the bed. It was an olddy with exquisite clothes, gray hair and elegant manners. She was wearing a dark purple silk cheongsam, with expensive jade jewelry on her wrist and neck, her skin very white. Although she was already in her sixties, it was easy to know that she was definitely a beauty with exquisiteplexion when she was young. And her face was simr to Nikita. Actually, Nikita was closely simr to her. When he saw the olddy sitting by the bed, Patrick also stood stiff at the door and did not dare to go in. Previously, Margot fell out with her family for marrying him. So he was guilty when suddenly seeing his mother-inw. Margot found her husband and daughter standing at the door and said, Patrick. Yvonne. Mommy. Yvonne called sweetly, walking into the room. Patrick also walked into the room, burying his head. Seeing him, Cathleen sitting by the bed turned indifferent. She bridled at this man who stole her daughter and made her keep her distance from her family. She didnt like him at the beginning. She still disliked him now. Then, she looked up and down at Yvonne sharply and emotionless. Mom, this is Yvonne. Margot held Yvonnes hand and winked at her. Yvonne, this is your grandmother. Call her quickly. Yvonne felt Cathleen was surveying her, so she raised her eyes at thisdy, whose eyes were sharp and keen, as if she could see through her heart. Yvonnes heart skipped a beat, and her face changed slightly. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She was somewhat guilty, and then she looked down nervously. She had a sweet tongue and good academic performance, so she was always spoiled by her elders. But she could feel that the grandmother didnt like her very much at the first sight. Cathleen was still staring at her, not looking away. Yvonne felt nervously. She bit her lip and then said gently. Grandmother. Her voice was soft and weak. Cathleen did not answer. Mom, Yvonne called you. Margot saw Yvonnes timid appearance, so she reminded. Fine. Cathleen answered coldly. Yvonne, take a cup of water to your nanny. Margot saw that Cathleen disliked Yvonne very much, so she patted her gently and gave her a wink. Yvonne got the hint, nodding and standing up immediately. No need. Cathleens voice was cold. I am not thirsty. Yvonne was about to pour water. Hearing Cathleens words, she stood still embarrassingly. Grandma, Ill peel an apple for you. Looking at Cathleens cold look, Yvonne chewed her lips, took a deep breath and turned to take an apple out from the basket. I just had dinner and wasnt hungry. Cathleen refused coldly once again. Yvonnes face turned stiff, squeezing the apple in her hand. Chapter 642 Yvonne鈥檚 trick didn鈥檛 work on Cathleen. Chapter 642 Yvonnes trick didnt work on Cathleen. Mom! Margot said in grievance. Cathleen toned down her mood. Peel an apple for your mom. My stomachs vulnerable, so I cant eat too much at night. I forgot your grandmother had a stomachache. Margot echoed, I want to eat fruit. Yvonne, just peel one for me. Fine. Yvonne answered gently, walking to sit down by Margot, and peeled the apple in her hand. She looked like clever and lovely, her eyes gloomy. Cathleen looked at Patrick who stood aside silently, sneering. You stole my daughter to deliver children for you. But youre even dumb in front of her mom? Patrick raised his head nervously. Mom. Cathleen sniffed at him and turned his head, snorting coldly. This son-inw doesnt meet her standards at all. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He is so timid and indecisive. He was only handsome when he was young, so that her daughter was coaxed by him into breaking up with the family. It is also because they raised their daughter so carefully and preciously. So Margot became an innocent woman who only cared about love. Otherwise, how can Patrick marry her daughter? So she disliked Yvonnes timid look just now. She is independent woman good at work. She also does business in her husbandspany That thepany became so big is also attributed to her efforts. She is in the high position, and her employees men or women, are capable, so she dislikes vulnerable women most. If Yvonne was her employee, he would be fired by her. Yvonne always pretended to be vulnerable to get others pity. Her tricks always worked on others. Unexpectedly, this tactic didnt work on Cathleen. Not only did Cathleen not like her, but also she was disgusted with it. Cathleen set store by kinship, knowing Yvonne was not Margots biological daughter, so she disliked her. Hearing the reason why Yvonne was adopted previously, she was suspicious about this thing. Although Margot exined Yvonne forgot her own biological parents for losing memory, Cathleen felt that the thing was not so simple. She secretly decided that she had to figure out the matter. She was not so innocent as her stupid daughter and son-inw. Mom. Margot pulled Cathleens sleeve. You said you wont me him anymore. Hes really nice to me, and Ive been happy these years. Mommy, dont me him, please. *Forget it. Cathleen sighed, looking at her daughter helplessly. You married him and gave birth for him. Even if I disliked him, what else can I do? Ask you to divorce now? Im afraid youre going to fall out with me again. Margot didnt speak, pressing her lips. Patrick also didnt dare to speak. You said he asked that somebody? Whats up? Cathleen frowned, looking at the timid son-inw and asking She still didnt like this son-inw, Chapter 643 Have you asked what happened? Chapter 643 Have you asked what happened? But as she said, her daughter married him and delivered children for him, so she couldnt let them divorce. What else can she do but ept it? Margot fell sick now Cathleen only wanted to cure her daughter, without paying more attention to other things. Patrick very respected his mother inw Yes, but He frowned at the thought of what the doctor had said. Margot saw his look, asking nervously But what? Did the doctor say who somebody was? Can he cure me? Director Daniel didnt say Patrick frowned, He only told me that Ma was indeed admitted to his hospital, and a very powerful expert operated on him However, the identity of that person is mysterious and is not allowed to be disclosed. If they leak the information of that person, they will be punished. Yvonne who was peeling the apple raised her head. Her face looked very surprised Dad, is Malcorn in this hospital now? Patrick nodded. I heard that he had a heart attack in the afternoon and was sent over Inexplicably, Yvonne recalled when Nikita left in advance in the afternoon. She got the news that Nikita didnt participate in two tests in the afternoon after she finished the exams. Thinking of that she saw Nikita in the hospital building, her heart was racing, an idea shing in her mind. She couldnt calm down, raising her head, and asked with a weird face. Did the doctor say when Ma had a heart attack? Patrick thought this question was strange, and looked at her. I didnt ask this. It should be around three oclock when he was sent here. At that time, a group of doctors was rushing to the operating room. Its quite noisy. About three oclock Yvonne whispered casually. When Nikita left school, it was almost three oclock. The school was close to the hospital, both in the center of the city. That thought came into her mind again, her face ck. No, its impossible. She quickly denied her absurd idea. Nikita only knew some local methods and prescribed some simple medicine. She is not a doctor. How can she be qualified to operate on Ma? Who is Ma? He is a person that Nikita cant get in touch with forever. But why did she suddenly leave school and appear in the hospital? It may be a coincidence Yvonne, whats wrong with you? Patrick looked at her distracted look, frowning. Nothing Yvonne reacted calmly, biting his lips and whispering. Im just surprised that nobody reported the news. Dad, whats up about that person you said? Patrick said, That person operated on Ma. I wanted to inquire about the specific information of that master and him to see your mother. But now He sighed heavily The light in Margots eyes went out, and she said with a white face: There is no way at af? Not exactly. Patrick said hesitantly. Director Daniel said that although he cant tell us, we can ask the Lambert familyContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 644 She only wants the best. Chapter 644 She only wants the best. Ask the Lambert family? Margot was confused. Whats the matter with it? Yvonne also looked up at Patrick Old Mr Lambert was cured by the master Director Daniel said that the master was really capable and had extraordinary medical skills If Margot can be treated by him, a miracle may really happen. Isnt Old Mr. Lambert at a vegetative state? Margot said in astonishment. Five years ago, he got a strange disease and suddenly fell into that state. The Lambert family invited many authoritative doctors across the country to check his disease. They did much manual inspection and instrument inspection. But they couldnt find the main cause. Several medical experts studied his illness for five years. But they still failed to let him wake up. Everyone said that he was already at the vegetative state, and he couldnt wake up forever. But Patrick said that the master cured him. What does he mean cure? Old Mr. Lambert woke up again? He woke up not long ago. I also heard that it was the master that cured him. He has now recovered almost as same as the normal. The Lambert family will hold a banquet for him to celebrate after a period, and invitations have been sent out. Cathleen said. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Few people knew about that Old Mr. Lambert woke up. The Lambert family didnt disclose the news. But due to rtionship between the Garrett family and the Lambert family, the former knew the news. She also knew it from her cousin, and the Lambert family would hold a banquet, so it also invited the Garrett family. Although she got married, she was also invited. Margots eyes turned bright again. Old Mr. Lambert was at the vegetative state, but that master cured him, though authoritative doctors couldnt cure him. The master also operated on Ma. It showed that the masters medical skill was really quite high. Perhaps, she would really be cured by that master. Due to the friendship between the Garrett family and the Lambert family, it should not be difficult to inquire about the news of that doctor Cathleen said, Margot, you go to visit Old Mr. Lambert tomorrow with me. Hearing Cathleens words, Yvonne was also interested. The Lambert family was out of reach for her before. But she can touch it now. She doesnt care about Nikita so much now. Although the man Nikita knew came from the Lambert family, he must only be one of its rtives. He is different from the Felton, real master of the Lambert family. For the Swift family, even a rtive of the Lambert family was superior to the Swift family. But its different now. She neednt care about a rtive of the Lambert family with the Garrett family as her backer. Nikita only has a rtionship with a rtive of the Lambert family. But she Yvonnes eyes were full of greediness, ambition and confidence of definitely obtaining something. She, Yvonne, always wants the best. She looks down on that rtive It doesnt matter that Nikita got him. Nikita took out her phone after she left the hospital Chapter 645 A Small Payment. Chapter 645 A Small Payment. She didnt browse her mobile phone only for three hours. When she turned it on, she missed several calls and more than ten unread WeChat messages. The missed calls were all made by Sheehan. Several WeChat messages were also sent by him. Sheehan: Why didnt you answer the phone? Sheehan: Where are you? Im at school. Sheehan: Shall we have dinner together in the evening? Give me a reply when you see the messages. Sheehan: Are you busy now? Ill wait for you to have dinner. Give me a reply after you finished your work. There were also several messages sent by Hugh and Sexton. Hugh wrote a new song just finished, which was the title song of his new album. He hasnt record it in the studio. After writing it, he sent it to her first and asked her forments. Sexton sent a task just received by him to her, and asked whether he needed to check it. Nikita gave replies on by one after browsing them. She texted a message to Sheehan first: I was busy just now. I had no time to see your messages. I just got off work. She clicked on Hughs new song and listened to it once. She spent several minutes to shift it and then sent the adaptation back. When she was about to reply to Sextons message, a phone came in. It was Sheehan, Nikita saw the name on the screen, and answered after a few seconds. His deep voice came out from the phone, as if he said to her ear. Where are you? Ill pick you up. She looked at the passing vehicles and pedestrians on the street, saying, At the hospital. Hospital? Whats wrong with you? At the other end of the mobile phone, the man was nervous. Im fine. I came here to operate on my friend. She said lightly. Are you still in the hospital? Yeah, I just walked out of the hospital and was waiting for the car. Ill arrive there within ten minutes. Wait for me. Hearing his words, she heard the man said to the driver. Go to the hospital. She looked at the App of pooling cars. The car she hailed was only ten meters away her. She canceled the order. After she hung up the phone, she clicked into WeChat again. Hugh sent her an emoji of kneeling on the ground to worship: Master, in your adaptation, I feel my song bes more valuable. Nikita sent back an emoji of A Piece of Cake! Hugh answered immediately: Master, then Ill use this version. I just sent it to my agent. He thought this one was nice, without any change, and asked me to use this. Nikita: Its up to yourself. Hugh: Thats settled then. By the way, your bank ount number is still the same as before. Nikita:? Tn the next second, she received a message from the bank. He transferred over million dors to her. Nikita: Is it you that gave me the money? Hugh: A small payment for your adaptation. She looked at the bnce disyed on the ount: Over 32 million dors. The money was more than before. She doesnt usually use money in this card, which was earned by doing tasks before. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The money given by Hugh was epted by her. Around one million dors was not much. It was the friendship price. If she received money ording to her standard, she would get more. But she didnt make a living through this way. Chapter 646 Tenfold Chapter 646 Tenfold But it is quite good to have an extra ie. Nikita concealed the message from the bank and clicked into the messages from Sexton. Someone wanted to get Yvonnes previous information Hancock Boss, this person wanted to get information about your sisters biological parents. You knew who is interested in them? Can I ept this task? Nikita was also unexpected. Someone is investigating Yvonnes biological parents and even entrusted the task to the Misty Organization. The price is not cheap. At least over one million dors That person was even willing to spend such arge sum Tut tut, its interesting. Nikita also wanted to know who that person was. She replied. Of course. No matter who wants to investigate them, it is foolish not to earn money. She is not interested in Yvonnes background. But she is not interested in earning the money. Hancock: Boss, then Ill take it. By the way, the medicinal materials you got before have been auctioned, and the follow-up feedback effect was very good. Now theyre waiting to buy the second batch. Do you think we should increase the price? Hancock: It is understandable that the price is set at a low point. But if we sell the medicine at such price, we wont earn money Nikita thought for a while, and replied: Fine, increase the price. Hancock: Boss, how much do you think we should increase? Nikita Tenfold. Hancock Holy craps! Boss, will it be too high? Nikita High? Im so considerate without saying hundredfold. Set this price, in spite whether they would buy or not. Anyway, my medicine needs no cries. Nikita developed a supplement which can prolong life before. The price of the first batch was not close to the cost, nearly 1,400 dors Many people bought it, and the feedback was good. The first batch of medicines was sold out. Now it was in short supply. It cant be bought even in a high price. She cooperated with Euston Pharmacy, which had many branches across the country. The medicine became a popr product within a month after it was into the market After she replied to the messages, she stood by the street to wait for Sheehan, After waiting for a while, she felt bored and logged into the game to start a match. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita A hoarse voice suddenly came behind her. Nikita frowned, turning around unhappily. Behind her, Nathans handsome and delicate face looked haggard and tired If he was i Seeing her turn around, he called her again hoarsely. Nikita She didnt speak, keeping indifferent as before. Nathan smiled sadly, and asked hesitantly. Nikita, I heard what happened in the afternoon from Mom. Whats the matter about the prescription? He felt the girl standing in front of him turned chilling. Her cold eyes turned more indifferent. Nathan felt nervous, saying, I didnt doubt you I just wanted to figure out what happened. I know my parents must have misunderstood you, but as long as you exin it clearly, they wont Chapter 647 Another One Came Chapter 647 Another One Came Who do you think you are? Nathan was interrupted by the girls cold voice When he raised his head, he saw a pair of chilling eyes Indifferent and impatient The indifferent and impatient look I dont care about you Seeing Nathans embarrassed look, she said coldly What do you want to figure out? Did I poison you on purpose? Yes, I did. You have long annoyed me so I did. Anyway, you cant find it Are you satisfied with this answer? Get away Nathans face turned white Nathan, dont say it on impulse I know you wont do this. I wont? She raised her eyebrows, sneering at him. How dare you say I wont? I said I did What will you do? Call the police of sue me? Looking at the aggressive girl, he cant speak a sentence. You Nikita, how dare you? You really did it. Another voice suddenly came angrily Nikita squinted and sneered Another annoying person came They are about cure her on after one? Its quite interesting Yvonne, why are you here? Nathan looked at Yvonne with a funous face Brother I came out to buy something. When I saw you here, I came over Yvonne stared at kita angrily. I didnt expect to hear her say that my mother was poisoned by her Nikita, how can you be so vicious* Yvonne jou metunderstood. She said it on impulse Nathan frowned. You go back first I will figure out the fact Misunderstanding the was jealous in her heart for Nathan still stood up for Nikita She admitted it by herself, but you said she didnt do Brother she wants to poison our mother Why do you still stand up for her? Dont forget She has cut off rtions with the Swift family At this moment, Yvonne was very d that Nikita had broken up with the Swift family Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Otherwise, Nikita would be a threat for her, as long as Nikita still stayed at home. Nathan likes her now. She also can make Cathleen like her It doesnt matter whether Margot and Patrick like her or not. In case that Cathleen like her Fortunately, Nikita had broken up with the Swift family She never knew what she lost forever. Nathan said deeply Well, Yvonne, I know how to deal with this matter. You go back. Nathan Yvonne stamped angrily Nikita looked at them coldly and smiled ironically Nathan stood up for her as if he believed her But he was still suspicious of her in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked her. She was not interested in watching them quarrel, and saw a familiar silver-gray Rolls-Royce ahead. She walked toward t slowly, her eyes warmer Chapter 648 But someone believed it. Chapter 648 But someone believed it. Nikita, dont leave. You cant leave, for the fact is unclear. Yvonne chased to grab Nikitas arm when seeing her leave Nikita had her back to Yvonne As if Nikita had eyes on her back. Before Yvonnes hand touched her skirt, Nikita quickly turned around and grabbed her hand in midair Yvonnes face suddenly turned white, and she frowned due to pain. She felt as if her wrist was broken Ouch! Her forehead sweated for pain, so she struggled to free herself from Nikitas hand But it was useless. Nikitas fingers looked like a soldering iron welded on her wrist, and no matter how she struggled, she cant break free. Her eyes quickly turned red. She turned her head, saying in grievance. Brother, its painful. Nathan frowning stepped forward and said Nikita, you let go of her Looking at him emotionless, and then looked at delicate Yvonne, Nikita threw her hand away, sneering. She didnt push heavily, but Yvonne staggered backwards and fell down on the ground. There were fine pebbles on the ground When Yvonne fell on the ground, her hand pressed on a small stone, and her tender palm was punctured by a sharp stone. Suddenly, it was blooding, and the blood dripped to the ground along her palm. Yvonne held the bleeding hand, crying bitterly Yvonne Nathans face turned anxious. He strode forward and squatted down to survey her bloody palm. Seeing her injured hand, he turned angrily Brother, I really dont know what I did wrong Yvonne plunged into Nathans chest and cried bitterly, Why did Nikita do this to me? Its painful Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her palm was punctured by a sharp stone The blood dripped to the ground along her palm continuously Her palm was bloody, looking terrible Probably because she was frightened and shed much blood, she looked paler than before Her eyes were red and swollen with tears, and his face was full of wet tears. Nathan has always been very fond of Yvonne, reluctant to let her suffer from grievance. Seeing her bloody hand and her burying her head in his chest, he looked at Nikita furiously, his eyes red. If youre dissatisfied, youe to me. Shes innocent Yvonne in his chest provoked her Her lips moved silently She said stently Nikita Nathan cares more about me From beginning to end Nikita looked at them indifferently, only hooking her lips. An old fashioned way of smearing her But someone believed it Seeing Yvonne i provoking right, Nekita squinted and then stepped forward to pull Yvonne up from Nathans chest. She moved extremely fast Yvonne was dragged up by her before she could react Nikita, what do you want? Yvonne looked at her frosty eyes in horror. Chapter 649 Nikita, you really went too far. Chapter 649 Nikita, you really went too far. Sneering. Nikita pushed Yvonne to the ground heavily. Yvonne let out a scream of horror And then she fell heavily on the ground Her fall waspletely different from herst one She fell on the ground severely this time, and she even cant react In summer, the school uniform was short-sleeved Yvonne loved beauty so she wore a id pleated skirt Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her exposed arms and legs were pierced by stones on the ground, her delicate skin scratched burning with pain. Yvonne raised her head in disbelief. After a few seconds, she burst into tears again. Her tears dropped along her face She was really painful this time Nathan was also incredible, looking at Nikita shockingly, his face ck looked at them arrogantly smiling ironically if I want to push someone, I wont be as gentle as just now I only do things above the tal you want to smear me. I wont agree * Nathan froze After he reacted to her meaning, he looked down at Yvonne, who was lying on the ground and crying bitterly, her body bloody Looking at her, he was suspicious, frowning Yvonne was y proud girl. She just meant ? deliberately pushed her and caused her to down. Brother, Im painful Lying on the ground, she cried bitterly, her face white She struggled to stand up, but her foot injured. She cried Brother my foot hurt. I cant move is my leg broken? Brother, I am so scared, I am really scared Nathan looked down at her doubt was immediately dispelled Instead, he was so furious. Yvonne has delicate skin. With this fall several exposed ces on the arms and legs were scratched. Nathan squatted down to check her legs. One foot was sprained, and it was swollen Nathan touched it gently, and she cried immediately. Ouch Looking at her red and swollen ankle, he became more distressed. The more distressed he felt about Yvonne, the more furious he was at Nikita. Youre so vicious In these days He was always guilty and regretful in his heart. He felt that it was their bias that hurt Nikitas heart, so that she felt disappointed and broke up with them No matter how indifferent and inhuman Nikita was, he was patient and inclusive But this moment He felt he was wrong. No matter how patient they were, people, such as Nikita, wont be thankful. She was deliberately targeting Yvonne. Nathan pulled Yvonne who was crying all the time to his chest and reassured her. Dont worry. Your foot was injured. Ill take you to see the doctor soon. Youll be all right. Yvonne buried her head in his chest, crying silently and trembling. Chapter 650 I was wrong. Chapter 650 I was wrong. Nathan embraced her in distress and held her up in his arms. Nikita looked coldly and sarcastically. Nathan looked at Nikitas cold face in disappointment with Yvonne in his arms. As you wish, we wont bother you again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I thought He shook his head andughed mockingly. Forget it, I was wrong. I shouldnt have forced it. He would rather they should never found her. His sister left them forever over a decade ago. The environment really mattered for a person. Nikita is his sister. But she was not the one he wants. Shes changed a lot. Except for a kinship with the Swift family, she is really like a stranger. He wont require her to change anymore Then Nathan left with Yvonne who cried and trembled in his arms. From beginning to end, Nikita showed no expression on her face. She just looked at them indifferently When Nathan left with Yvonne carefully holding her, Nikitas eyes turned gloomy. When they just left, a silver-gray Rolls-Royce stopped beside her. The door opened. The man sitting on the back seat slowly got off the car. He was slender and high in a ck suit, looking abstinent and noble. Few buttons of the shirt at the neckline unlocked again, his corbone was shown, which was quite sexy The contradictory mixture looked like extraordinarily enchanting. There were pedestrians passing by. Both men and women would look at him. Because Just because the man was too handsome and outstanding. After getting off the bus, the man with long and slender legs went toward the girl standing on the street with the same excellent appearance. He stopped in front of her. He said in a low voice. Niky. She raised her head, her eyes still suffused with indifference. He patted her head with his big hand, rubbing it. What are you thinking? So serious. She even didnt notice his approaching. She was usually alert. Nothing She shook her head. Although she was still not used to his touch, she did not dodge. Sheehan didnt inquire. After touching her head, he held her hand naturally and then pinched her palm, saying gently. Are you hungry? Lets have dinner. Niky recalled his message sent to her. She squinted. You havent eaten yet? Yeah. Sheehan pulled her toward the Rolls-Royce standing aside. Im waiting for you. She narrowed her eyes again. You can eat first. He smiled lowly. It pains you? Nikita, A driver stood next to the Rolls-Royce. He opened the door for them when seeing them approach. After they approached, he called her respectfully. Miss Swift. After getting on the car. Sheehan still didnt let go of Nikys hand, despite being hot. What do you want to eat? He asked the girl beside him in a gentle voice. Chapter 651 A Beautiful Couple Chapter 651 A Beautiful Couple Squinting her eyes, she leanedzily on the car seat, with a casual voice. Not hungry. But you need to eat something. Sheehan pinched her soft palm, her tone patient and gentle. Dont you like hot pot? Lets have hot pot? Loss of appetite, answered she, with a tired face,ck of interest. If you cook, I can eat some. Fine, Ill cook. His raised his thin lips, But there is nothing fresh in the refrigerator, so we have to buy some first. Go to the supermarket to buy some. After that, he said to the driver in front. Go to a nearby supermarket. The driver respectfully replied. Yes, Sir. In the rearview mirror, the driver saw two people holding hands in the back seats. The girl was browsing her mobile phone. Mr. Lambert was seeing her action kindly and gently. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He has never seen that Mr. Lambert was so gentle to anyone before. He would cook in person just because of a girls requirement. Old Mr. Lambert even couldnt be treated by Sir like this. He really put her in his heart. It is said that this girl would be his wife. The driver couldnt agree with it more. If the girl arrived the legal marriage age, Mr. Lambert would hardly wait to marry her in the courthouse. There was a big supermarket nearby. The driver pulled over. Upon getting off the car, Nikitas hand was held. She raised her head, her eyes at the handsome man, frowning. Isnt he hot? As if he understood her meaning, he smiled, with his lips raised. Couples will do this. She pressed her lips without saying anything. Although she was a bit dissatisfied, she still allowed him to hold her hand. But she was still confused in my her heart. Will couples hold hands all the time? She has never been in love, so she had no experience. Now that Sheehan said so, it should be like this. They went to the first floor by elevator. It was the rush time, so there were many people buying food. Sheehan took a cart. He held Nikitas hand with one hand and pushed the cart with the other, with a smile on his face, walking slowly and casually. He seldom went to ces like supermarkets. Whatever he needed, the housekeeper at home would buy for him. So he didnt need to buy food in the supermarket in person. As long as he gave an order in advance, fresh food would be served soon. But He turned his head at the girl walking slowly beside him, smiling. He felt that shopping in the supermarket was also a very fun thing for the first time in his life. Many people were in the supermarket. There were also many couples walking hand in hand around. But Sheehan and Nikita were the most eye-catching couple. They were so beautiful. Especially, Sheehan was near 6.2 feet, wearing a ck suit. Although he pulled a cart in the market, he was so eye-catching as if he walked a runway show. Nikitas face was exquisite and beautiful, just like people from the paint. A beautiful woman and a handsome man always attracted others attention wherever they were. Someone took out her cell phone to take a photo. And then she directly posted it on Weibo. Tiny Orange: Oh my god! When I went shopping in the supermarket, I saw a super beautiful couple. The boy is a so handsome, and the girl is so beautiful. What a fairy couple it is! Chapter 652 She has a boyfriend? Chapter 652 She has a boyfriend? This post was first reposted by a media influencer with over a million followers, and then reposted by more marketing IDs and influential ounts within ten minutes. In less than half an hour, there were tens of thousands ofments Viewers discussed heatedly Oh, Is it the raw photo? So beautifull Are they stars? More beautiful than stars. The man is too handsome, and his legs are too slender. Oh, I was jealous of this girl, who can have a rtionship with him The girl is also very beautiful I envy this man, who can have a rtionship with her Im the only one who noticed that the watch worn by a man is a limited edition watch of a luxury brand worth millions of dors? Hes handsome and rich, and willing to apany his girlfriend to the supermarket. I was also jealous of his girlfriend Nikita and Sheehan were still going shopping in the supermarket. Neither of them knew that they went viral due to a photo, bing a trending topic with a tag A Super Beautiful Couple They walked around Sheehan bought a lot of raw foods Nikita nced at it randomly and saw several foods, which she liked Then she looked away quietly After buying food Sheehan pushed the cart to the cashier to check out. Seeing the girl aside standing casually without taking anything, he smiled. Do you want some snacks? They were near the shelf with potato chips She took several bags of potato chips into the cart These snacks were taken out by the man standing aside and put back. Nikita frowned and turned her head at him. She was dissatisfied. What does he mean? Sheehan stretched out his hand to rub her head, saying in a gentle voice. It is unhealthy to eat these. Forget it. Ill make dessert for you when back. Her eyes turned bright. She was no longer dissatisfied. Make more. She raised her eyebrows. Their tending topic was still spreading Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It climbed to the top 10 from top 30. Many people stillmented, so its ranking still went up. When Hugh logged in his alternative Weibo ount, he was shocked by this tag. He stared at the girl in the photo for several minutes. After confirming that she was indeed Nikita, he was shocked again. He Immediately sent a WeChat message to Xavier. Hugh: Xavier, does she have a boyfriend? Do you know about this matter? Who is that man? Do you know The other side. Xavier had just finished filming a variety show for a day, and was having supper with a group of people. They ate hot pot. It was a local fish hot pot with authentic taste and characteristics. Xavier knew that Nikita liked hot pot, so he took photos and prepared to share them with her. As soon as he clicked into WeChat, he saw the message sent by Hugh. His face suddenly turned ck angrily. Others by the table felt abnormal, and their voice of chatting stopped. Then they raised heads toward him confusingly. They were curious. Chapter 653 The skies are threatening. Chapter 653 The skies are threatening. Why does a man with a good mood suddenly turn angry? They were worried about whether they said something wrong just now. The deputy director sitting next to Xavier was also uneasy. He looked at him and asked carefully, Mr. ke, is there any problem? Or is the supper not to meet your appetite? We will change it immediately. Xavier pressed his lips tightly, his eyes still staring at the message sent by Hugh. He also sent a screenshot and asked who the man was. Others may not know him. But Xavier knew Sheehan. Xavier stared at the men and women holding hands in the photo, and his face was gloomy. He stood up and said despite others uneasy and surprising sights. You enjoy yourself. Ill make a call. Then he walked out of the store. Xavier called Hugh first. Hugh answered the call quickly. As soon as he received it, he couldnt wait to ask, Have you seen the trending tag on Weibo? Who is the man with her? Is she really in love? Didnt she say that she was not interested in anything except money? He bombarded Xavier with several questions. Xavier pinched his mobile phone angrily, and his voice was cold. When did it emerge on Weibo? Just a few minutes ago. Hugh replied, After I saw it, I came to ask you immediately. Xavier, you havent answered my questions yet. Who is that man? What is his identity. How can he take down her. It was incredible for Hugh. In his eyes, Nikita was like a goddess. She should be worshiped by people. He had a respectful attitude towards Nikita, who was an idol for him, and he didnt dare to have other thoughts at all. He felt that if he loved her, it would be sphemy and disrespect. Nikita fell in love. Suddenly, this goddess seemed to be sown to earth. Xavier didnt speak. Hello, hey, are you still listening to me? High waited for a while, getting no reply, so he shouted twice. Xavier hung up the phone directly One hand clenched into a fist, and his face was ck. His eyes were also gloomy, and he was also haunted by a gloomy air. He made another phone call coldly. Immediately withdraw the tag A Super Beautiful Couple. Right now! A few secondster. Book an N City-bound ticket. As early as possible. The party on the phone quickly chose one flight Sir, there is only a flight at three oclock in the morning. Do you want to book it? Yes. Xaviers eyes are chilling, and his voice was also cold. OK, Sir, Ill book one right away After a minute. He received the flight information on his mobile phone. After buying food, Nikita and Sheehan went back to the apartment. What can I help you? At the door of the house, Nikita looked at the man with several bags of vegetables in his hand and asked politely. She cant cook. But she can be his assistant. Just wait to eat. Sheehan opened the door and walked into the room with food. Well. Nikita nodded and then returned to her room. Then Ill take a bath and change clothes first. After three hours of surgery. She sweated a lot. It was sticky and ufortable. OK, Ill call you when the meal is ready. In half an hour. After taking a bath and changing into home clothes, she came out from the bathroom. She wiped her hair with a towel until it was half dry, threw the wet towel to the shelf next to her, walked toward the sofa and sat downzily. Leaning on the cushion casually, his legs crossing, she huddled up and browsed her mobile phone. There were several unread messages. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sullivan sent some messages. He asked her the trending topic on Weibo. Frowning, she clicked into Weibo to have a look. There was no tag of her and Sheehan on the list. But she can still find it out by searching relevant news. After she had just finished reading her own news, Sullivan just sent another message: Boss, is the tag true? You are really in love? Is that really your boyfriend?!!! He was indeed surprised. Nikita didnt want to conceal the rtionship between her and Sheehan, so she replied with a word: Yes. Sullivan was shocked after receiving her reply. Damn it, Boss is really in love! Sullivan shockingly goggled at other partners beside her. Do you dare to believe it? She actually fell in love with someone. There were several men sitting next to him. All were handsome and hot. Everyones face and figure could surpass men stars that relied on their faces to make a living in the entertainment industry. They were Norton, Weldon and Eaton, members of the Misty Organization. Everyone was responsible for an important department. Sullivan took charge of intelligence gathering. Norton took charge of financial management. Weldon took charge of business trade. Eaton took charge of project operation. They were arrogant before, leading in their respective fields. Later on, they were all impressed by Nikita, so they worked for her willingly. Weldon was drinking water. When he heard the news, he sprayed out a mouthful of water getting the keyboard wet Eaton and Norton were having rice. They also choked and coughed after hearing the news. All of them coughed badly, their faces red. They turned their heads at Sullivan surprisingly. What? Boss is in love? Do you feel particrly incredible and dreamy?! Sullivan was also shocked. I cant believe it. Boss once said that she was not interested in men. However, the man in the photo was quite good-looking. Their boss liked beauties. She might be enchanted by him. They were stunned for a period. Weldon was the first to calm down, he asked Sullivan. Do you know who the man is? He shook his head. We have to figure it out. Weldon looked serious. Boss fell in love for the first time and had no experience. I was worried that she would be cheated. There are some things she doesnt understand. What if she suffers from it? Everyone knew what he meant Chapter 654 Enchanting But Not Knowing It. Chapter 654 Enchanting But Not Knowing It. Their boss was young and beautiful, and it was the first time for her to fall in love. What if the man allures her? Boss was an adult. But she was still a girl. They wouldnt allow such thing to ur. Yes, we must check. Dissolute men can match her. They checked immediately. Sullivan searched for the mans information with the photo. He was quite good at gathering information. With then minutes, he shouted Holy craps. The rest of the people quickly approached. Whats up? Have you found out the identity of that man? He didnt speak, his eyes staring at theputer screen. After a few seconds. My god! sounded one after another. Sheehan Lambert? The man who fell in love with the boss is him? Weldon was also stunned. Boss got such a great boyfriend for the first time? Boss is so awesome. Good at getting the boyfriend. The Lambert family was one of the top families in charge of power Sheehan was the youngest person in power in the history of the Lambert family. It is said that he was cruel and took charge. of the Lambert Group at the age of 23. After he was in office, he changed lots of executives. Many rebellious ones finally obeyed him. Moreover, it is said that he didnt like women. No woman was once around him. But now, this cruel and sexually continent man has a rtionship with their boss. Boss is only eighteen years old this year. But Sheehan is already twenty-four years old. He may not be sexually continent instead of liking young girls. What? You mean Boss is not awesome? Being able to fall in love with our boss is his blessing. I dont care who he is. If he dares to be bad to Boss and bully her, I will give him a lesson. Thats right, we are her family members. Whoever dares to bully her, Ill give him a hard time. If Sheehan dares to hurt Boss, hell be an enemy of the Misty Organization. Sheehan called Nikita after cooking. The door was ajar, and he knocked. Its time to eat. He heard footsteps approaching soon, and then with the fragrance of shampoo, she came out. Seeing the girl with a casual suit, Sheehan was in a daze. She usually wears single-colored clothes. She mainly wears school uniforms, or ck, white and gray clothes. Her dressing style is more masculine. But now, the girl standing in front of him is like a sweet peach from the bottom to top The pajamas she put on are pink ones printed with peach patterns. The first button is unlocked, her snow white skin shown. Her corbone is delicate, exquisite and attracting. Sheehans eyes fixed on the girls chest for a few seconds, her eyes deeper. His eyes turned slightly red. An eighteen-year-old girl. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She grew up well. She didnt realize her beauty and his sight and walked over. Chapter 655 She鈥檒l like you. Chapter 655 Shell like you. Sheehan stood there, staring at her back for seconds. After a while, he smiled like a y boy. There was a sumptuous feast, with five dishes and one soup on the table. It was attractive and aromatic Nikita was not hungry. Probably she felt sick of Nathan and Yvonne. But smelling the aroma of dishes, she became hungry at once. Sheehans cooking skills were as great as his face. So great Both of his face and dishes he cooked were attractive. She acted as if she stayed at her own house, went straight to the table and sat down. There were fish, pork ribs and bouilli. All smelled aromatic. She picked a rib with chopsticks. As soon as she nibbled, she was lifted by him. She frowned, just about to vent her temper. Behind her, the man said in a low and gentle voice. Your hair is still wet. Blow-dry it before eating. Then he pulled her with one hand to the sofa. Then he gently pressed her shoulder, so that she sat down on the sofa. He touched her head, saying, Wait a minute. Ill get a hair dryer. After a while, he came with a hair dryer. She raised her eyes at him. Sheehan turned on the hair dryer. He smiled at her sight, patting her head. Blow-dry your hair first, or youll have a cold. There is no medical basis. Nikita muttered. He smiled lowly, blowing her hair gently. Well, I almost forget Niky is a doctor. He called her name gently. The sound of the hair dryer was very light, and the breeze was very soft. The man did patiently. She felt that her heart was tickled by something. Her heart was racing. The feeling waspletely different from that of Xavier blowing her hair. He was skilled, so she cant help asking, You used to blow hair for others? It was not like the first time. He paused, and after a few seconds, he said, Previously, after my mother washed her hair, I blew it for her. It was the first time to hear his parents. She never saw his parents in his old house. Although she felt a little strange, she didnt ask more questions. She did the same this time. After she said Well, she didnt ask any more questions. Niky. He turned off the hair dryer, and his deep dark eyes showed some different emotions. His voice was low. If 1 be your boyfriend in three months, I want to take you to meet my mother, OK? Shell be very fond of you. Nikita turned her head at him. After a few seconds, she said, OK. He smiled, and his eyes turned bright. He put the dryer aside and held her hand. Lets have dinner After the meal. Nikita browsed her phone, while Sheehan cleaned the dishes in the kitchen. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After he finished cleaning up, he saw the girl lying on the sofa, her mobile phone falling aside, as if she were asleep. He walked lightly toward her. Chapter 656 Sleeping in His Bedroom Chapter 656 Sleeping in His Bedroom Standing by the sofa for a while, he bent down to hold the asleep girl gently. He held her in his arms and went into his bedroom. Then he gently put her on his bed. He pulled a thin nket over her and turned up the air conditioner by two degrees. He touched her head and bowed his head to kiss her forehead gently. Good night. Have a good dream. Early the next morning. After she woke up, she found that she was not lying in her own bed. After a few seconds, she sat up and looked around, frowning. Then she lifted the thin nket on her body and got up quickly. She walked out of the bedroom. An attractive aroma wafted from the kitchen. At the open kitchen. Nikita stood in the living room, looking at the busy man in the kitchen. Awake? Go to wash first, and the breakfast will be served soon. Sheehan turned around with freshly scrambled eggs and saw her standing in the living room, smiling. He put the te on the table. Seeing her still standing still, he walked towards her. Whats up? Notfortablest night? She looked up at him. I slept herest night? Yes. She remembered that after she finished eatingst night, she suddenly became so sleepy that she fell asleep on the sofa. She said emotionlessly, Why didnt you wake me up? Seeing that you are asleep, Im not willing to wake you up. He habitually wanted to touch her head. But he held his hand back, for he didnt wash hands. I slept in your bedroomst night? She asked again. Yes. He nodded. Then where did you sleep? The quest room. There were two bedrooms and one living room in his department. After she asked, she kept silent. After all, Sheehan was a gentleman, so she didnt worry about this. Besides, if something really happens, she doesnt suffer loss. After all, this man is super handsome and hot. She came back to her own apartment to brush her teeth and have breakfast in Sheehans house. After breakfast, he sent her to school. As soon as she got off the car, her cell phone rang She took out her mobile phone and saw a strange number, Few knew her number, so it wont be strangers. Thinking for a few seconds, she answered the phone Azy voice came to her ear, which was a mans voice. Miss Swift, have you forgotten that there is still a patient here? This voice She was quickly reminded. Mr. Garrett. Tut-tut, it turns out that Miss Swift still remembers me. Corley said sadly, Miss Swift, Im still waiting for you to give me a needle. You wont have forgotten it? Nikita, She really forgot. Ive been waiting for you, but Miss Swift seems to have forgotten about it. Since you dont remember, I have toe to you. Immediately, a ck Rolls-Royce pulled over by Nikita. The door opened. The driver got off the car and went to Nikitas side. His attitude was quite respectful. Miss Swift, my young master asked me to pick you up. She looked at the driver. Corley Garrett? The driver nodded. Yes. On the mobile phone, Corley voice came again. Has the driver arrived yet? Miss Swift, Im still crippled. Its not easy toe. to you, so can youe here to give me a shot? Corley hated that others called him the cripple. He would be furious at whoever dared to mention this word in front of him, no matter he was intentional or unintentional. This word was his taboo. No one can touch it. Even Old Mr. Garrett also darent mention it. Now he knew his leg can be cured, and he could make jokes about it. The driver has walked to the back door and opened it. Miss Swift, please. Nikita walked over and got on the car. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After getting on it, she sent a message to Talbot to ask for leave. The Garrett family had a lot of real estate in N City. In an hour. The Rolls-Royce drove into a vi. The driver got off the car to open the door, and then stood aside, bending down. She got off the car. A man in his forties in a work suit stepped forward and bent down respectfully. Miss Swift, the young master has prepared tea and is waiting for you. Pleasee with me. She looked around casually There are several bodyguards at the gate and outside the vi. They were vignt. Men, such as Corley, were always followed by security guards. In particr, the members of the Garrett family were nowpeting for the position of the top leader. Old Mr. Garrett wanted to turn the Garrett Group over to Corley. But before he did, Corleys legs were broken in a car ident. His uncles refused to give the Group to Corley for he was a cripple Several major shareholders of the Garrett Group also disagreed, so Old Mr. Garrett didnt turn As long as he didnt turn it over, someone coveted it. Hence, it was dangerous for Corley to go out. It was fair to say that he took an adventure this time, so he took a lot of people with him. Nikita followed the middle-aged man into the vi and then went to the garden. Corley was quite rxing, sitting in the pavilion and teasing a pair of parrots on the shelf. Sir, Miss Swifts here After the middle-aged man brought Nikita to the garden, he reminded Corley. He sat in a wheelchair. Hearing the voice, he turned the wheelchair to Nikita. With a smile, half squinting, he said, Miss Swift, long time no see. Nikita was totally immune to this attractive face. She looked up and down at him, saying faintly. Compared with thest time I saw you, you look much better. Hisplexion is obviously much better than before. His mental state was good. Besides, he became a bit fatter. Its all your credit. Heughed. After drinking the Chinese medicine you prescribed for me, my sleep and diet have improved a lot. He often suffered from insomnia and had no appetite for food before. After drinking the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by her, he felt better. In the past, he didnt believe in the Chinese medicine.. Now he changed his attitude towards it due to Nikita. Chapter 657 I really need to take it off? Chapter 657 I really need to take it off? She nodded. The medicine | prescribed for you does have ingredients for improving diet and sleeping Corley smiled again. No wonder I feel that my sleep and diet are much better, and I thought it was because of my good mood. In fact, the doctors prescribed the same medicine for me before, but taking their medicine has no effect at all It is also rted to the mood She said objectively. If you are in a good mood, other aspects will naturally change Can the second acupuncture start? He looked at his legs, pinching his knees. During this time, I can clearly feel that my legs are getting better I have been able to stand for a minute or two in recent days. I want to know, after the second acupuncture, whether I can stand longer His eyes were full of eager. I hope I can recover as soon as possible. Miss Swift, please help me There was no time left for him in the Garrett family. He must recover as soon as possible to take charge of the Garrett Group officially Only after he takes charge of the Garrett Group will his uncles give up. Old Mr. Garrett also didnt want to see his children and grandchildren cannibalize each other. Nikita took off the ck backpack on her shoulder, took out the ck acupuncture bag from the inside. She looked at Corley. After this acupuncture and a month of the Chinese medicine, your legs can recover. Corleys eyes turned as bright as ripples. You mean that my legs can recover in a month? Yes. She raised her eyebrows and took out a few silver needles longer than her fingers. Mr. Garrett, take off your pants. He was stunned by her words. She looked at him indifferently: If you dont take off your pants, how can I give you acupuncture? After a few seconds, he said with an embarrassing face, But I didnt take off the pants at the first time. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But you need to take off your pants at the second time. A few more seconds passed. His face became stiffer and stiffer. Do I really need to take it off? Yes. All? Corley was romantic and dissolute, but his ears were hot at this time, and his white and handsome face was also stained with shallow crimson. Nikita became stunned this time. After a few seconds of silence, she pressed her lips, with an embarrassing look. No, just take off the one outside. Corley,*..* It turned out that he misunderstood her meaning. He relieved. If he needs to take all off, hell be so embarrassed. He couldnt do it by himself, so he asked someone to help him. Although not all of his paints were taken off, when he took off his trousers, he still felt embarrassed. He was not an innocent boy He had a lot of women It is the girl beside him who should have been embarrassed. But when he nced at her, she looked like indifferent, with a poker face. She looked at him as if a chef looked at meal. Corley, At least he was always pursued by girls. He is also charming in his circle. Chapter 658 She is different from the surrounding women. Chapter 658 She is different from the surrounding women. He is also charming in his circle Many women manage to make out with him But now all his charms dont work in front of this young girl. In the process of acupuncture. At first, Corley was embarrassed, looked unnatural But after feeling that Nikitapletely treated him as a patient, he gradually rxed. The acupuncturested for an hour Maybe its the psychology, he feels more rxed andfortable thanst time after this acupuncture treatment His legs were as if burning It felt like blood flowing through rapidly Nikita wiped the sweat on her forehead and stood up slowly Ill pull out the needle in half an hour. How do you feel now? Corley saw her sweating profusely, so he asked her to sit and have a cup of tea. He poured a cup of tea for Nikita and handed it to her Please have a rest Nikita took a sip, slightly frowning. The tea tastes good with a bit astringent Whats the matter? Seeing her frown, Corley thought she was ufortable Nikita shook her head: Nothing Tell me about your legs. When she grew her own tea trees, she was too picky about the taste. Corley must serve the good ones Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But its not as good as her tea. I feel my legs burning. Is this normal? Corley looked a little nervous. They are seemed swollen Well, its normal Nikita nodded. Is there anything else besides these? Corley shook his head: Miss Swift, is the treatment effect good or average? Can I be cured in a month? Mr Garrett, you are lucky enough. With these two treatments, your legs are recovering. And you can walk like others within a month. In fact, after this acupuncture, you wont have to sit in a wheelchair within a week. However, you might wak slowly. Corley is lucky. His legs have been paralyzed for more than two years. Usually, if someone missed the best treatment opportunity, it is difficult to recover. At first, Nikita wanted to try her best. But she didnt expect his legs to recover so well after treatment. After a week, I can stop using a wheelchair? Corley was pleasantly surprised. Nikita nodded. Yes How can I thank you, Miss Swift? Corley stared at the girl with appreciation in his beautiful eyes. You really helped me a lot. I really dont know how to thank you. Once upon a time, for Corley, women were just ythings He is such a yboy, and there are countless women who take the initiative toe forward. In his eyes, women be cheap. He rarely really treats any woman in an equal position with respect. Nikita is the first female to be appreciated, valued, and respected by Corley. She is different from the ordinary women around him. If it werent for Nikita He may sit in a wheelchair throughout his lifetime. His life will be gloomy. I have already received the consultation fee, so you dont need to thank me in other ways. Chapter 659 Donate a Billion Dollars Chapter 659 Donate a Billion Dors Nikita looked into the mans beautiful eyes: If I can make it happen, you will pay half of the consultation fee first. Then, send me the other half after the treatment But I dont think its enough to express my gratitude. The man squinted, saying in a low voice, with a bit of sultry sexiness. Apart from consulting fee, does Miss Swift want anything special? As long as it is fair, I can do it. His legs are much more valuable than two hundred million dors. Corley will not frown if Nikita asks for a billion dors. Mr. Garrett, I treat your legs, and the family should pay me for the treatment. This is enough. Nikita shook her head. Shes not greedy, I wont want more. If you have to give me something more, donate more money to charity Corley paused, and then said, Do you usually donate your money to charity? If I have spare money, I will donate some from time to time. Nikita said lightly. Well, I will do as you say. Corley picked up his cell phone. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In a few seconds, its connected. Corley said lightly: Find a charity and donate a hundred million dors. The person who answered the phone was stunned: Donate a hundred million dors to charity? Young master, you mean now? Corley: Yes, now. The other party was silent for a few seconds: Well, young master. But which charity? Just find one. Any charity will do. The other side was silent for another few seconds, obviously a little surprised why the young master chooses to do such an unusual thing. The Garrett family often donate money to charities, However, the young master never cares about these things. Today, he suddenly made a phone call and asked him to donate a hundred million dors to a random charity immediately. He didnt use to do that. He felt strange, but didnt dare to ask more questions. After respectfully answering the phone, he hung up the phone and hurried to collect donations. Corley finished the phone call and asked for Nikitas bank ount. Nikita reported the card number to him. Within a few minutes, she received a text message informing her that she had an extra two hundred million dors in another bank ount. Nikita looked at the ie on the ount, raised her brows, and looked up: You send another hundred million dors. Well, all the fees. You only need to pay half of it first. No, I believe in you. Corley smiled beautifully. He squinted. When looking at others, he seemed very affectionate. Fine. Nikita received the money and immediately transferred it to another bank ount. A phone call came from the bank. Nikita picked the phone up. Over there, a respectful voice sounded: Miss Swift, we noticed that you have transferred arge amount of funds of hundreds of millions. Did you operate it yourself? Nikita answered With such a huge sum of money, the bank needs to confirm. Well, well deal with it right away. After confirming, the bank staff hung up the phone. In a minute. She received another message. Hancock Boss, did you transfer money to us again? Niky: R&D fund. Dont squander it.. Hancock: Sure! Thank you, boss! Then Ill call the fellows to work together! Niky: Well, let me know if there is any progress. After replying the message, Nikita looked up into a curious sight The handsome man stared at her, with sight full of curiosity: Miss Swift You can call me by my name. Nikita interrupted him. Well, Nikita, can I ask you something? Corley smiled. Its a charming smile. Women usually overwhelmed. But Nikita is not in the ranks of ordinary women, What? What kind of man do you like? Corley asked seriously. Are you single now? Corley liked her Nikita is different from those gold-diggers he met before. Shes special. Not only is she beautiful, but he also has individualistic. Corley has never met such a girl before. Women approach him for the sake of his status as the young master in the Garrett family. Everyone knows that he is generous. His romantic partner can get a lot of benefits by following him. Those women dont matter to him. Women are greedy for his identity and money. He regarded them as y toys. They took their own needs. He didnt take those women into his heart. Nikita is different. He could see that she didnt take him seriously at all. In her eyes, he is just an ordinary patient. She doesnt take his identity seriously at all. And whether its fake or not, he can tell at a nce. Nikita is really not care for him. How? Is Mr. Garrett trying to pursue me? Nikita paused, and smiled. What if I say yes? Corley looked at her, and with a quite serious tone No, its not a joke. Nikita propped up her chin, and smiled and said faintly. Then I can only say sorry. Why? Rejection in his expectation, Corley still felt reluctant Im not your type, or youre with someone? Both. Corley is good-looking. A man with a good face can always get her special caring. On the one hand, she had something she wanted to exchange. On the other hand, Nikita thought its a pity that such a good-looking man can only sit in a wheelchair throughout his lifetime This is the same as when she felt that it was a pity that Hugh to be drowned in the entertainment industry with such beautiful face, so she conveniently wrote a song for him to win him poprity. She is a little more tolerant of good-looking people. Corleys not her type. She has a cleanliness fetish. Corley was such a yboy. She isnt fond of him regarding his history. Arent you single? Corley caught the key point and frowned. Nikita did not deny Is it Sheehan? Corley asked again. Nikita raised her eyebrows. Biting his lip, Corley knew that he really had no chance. He can still fight with other men. But Sheehanhe had to ept his failure. Chapter 660 Willing to Be Your Back-up Chapter 660 Willing to Be Your Back-up Corleys eyes shed a sense of regret. It was toote for him to meet Nikita. If it had been a little earlier, perhaps, he could have a chance. If Sheehan is not good to you, you might as well consider me. After a moments silence, Corley said half-jokingly, I am willing to be your back-up. I can always wait for you. In half an hour. Nikita pulled the silver needles out from Corleys legs. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After she put away the silver needles, she took out a pen and paper to write a prescription. Once a day, and take it continuously for one month. After writing the prescription, she handed it to Corley. There are also some medicines in it, which can improve your immunity. This is thest treatment, You have paid for it. Now, I have nothing to do with the Garrett family. If there is any problem during the period, call me. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Nikita put away the ck bag and pen. She then picked up the ck backpack, and got up slowly. She was about to leave. Seeing that she was leaving. Corley wanted her to stay, Its gettingte. You should have lunch here. No, I have something to do. I appreciate the kindness. Nikita doesnt want to have too much communication with Corley. There could be many troubles if she contacts those young masters too much. Besides, Corley likes her. Since she refused him, she wouldnt give him any hope. Since you have something to do, I cant force you to stay. Corley didnt pester her. He said with grace. Ill let someone send you back to school. This time, Nikita didnt refuse. She nodded. Thanks. Corley smiled: I am the one who should say thank you. Nikita, although I have paid my bill, if you need my help in the future, just ask.* Whether you want to make friends with me or not, I will definitely make friends with you. Nikita slightly paused. She looked up, and saw the sincerity in the eyes of men. She smiled Sure. Nikita left with the ck Rolls-Royce As soon as the car drove away, another ck Mercedes-Benz passed. It drove into the vi. It stops. The driver got off the bus, opened the rear door and stood respectfully aside. Coming down from the car, a graceful woman with bright and charming appearance. The middle-aged man who greeted Nikita before, stood aside and greeted respectfully: Miss Rosa. Hmm. Wheres my brother? Rosa pulled the curly hair hanging down on her shoulders, asking while walking inward The young master has just finished his treatment. Hes having a rest. The middle-aged man replied respectfully. Rosa took a step and turned his head: Acupuncture? Has the magic doctor been here? Yes. Has she left yet? Rosas eyes shed. She squinted. The doctor has just left. Rosa remembered the ck Rolls Royce she just saw That car is from the Garrett family. So, just the driver drove Nikita back? Rosa sipped her lip expressionlessly. Her eyes darkened. She heard from old Mr. Garrett saying that Nikita treated her brothers legs by acupuncture. Chapter 661 A magical doctor? I think she is a quack. Chapter 661 A magical doctor? I think she is a quack. Her brothers legs were broke. Nikita treated him with needles once, and he gradually recovered. Although the members in the Garrett family said the doctor is magical, and her brother recovers, Rosa didnt believe in Nikitas skills. She had been treated with traditional medicine when she was ill. It didnt work at all. No one around her believes that medicine can really cure diseases. She has always wanted to see how Nikita gave her brother the treatment. The acupuncture is really that powerful? Rosa went upstairs, just walked to the door of Corley, and heard a banging from inside. Its the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Rosa pushed open the door and ran in, frowning. Looking at Corley, who fell to the ground, with his legs curled up and his face painful, Rosa was shocked for a few seconds. She then squatted down to help him: Brother, whats the matter? Corleys cold sweat on his forehead dripped down like water flow. He grabbed his thigh with tiny needle holes, and said weakly, Its leg pain. Leg pain? Rosa paused, and then looked at his legs full of needle holes. Think of the butler just said Nikita treated Corley with acupuncture, Rosa frowned. Here, call Nikita. Corley seems to be enduring extremely unbearable pain. His face is full of sweat. He grits his teeth and was almost out of breath. Rosa saw him in pain like this, frowning hard. Young master, whats wrong! Hearing the heavy sound, the housekeeper who hurried into the room saw the tragic situation of Corley. He got a fright. Then, together with Rosa, he helped Corley stand up. The two people held Corley, who was wel with cold sweat, to bed. Corley seems to be getting better. His face looks less painful. And hes breath bes stable. But he is still pale. He copsed. Rosa patted the table heavily: What magic doctor, I think shes just a quack. How can she do this to my brother? Uncle Green, call the driver immediately and ask him to bring the quack back. I cant spare her by swindling and deceiving the Garrett family! She knew it. How could a teenage girl know any medical skills? In order to cure her brothers leg, the family paid a lot of money to invite many medical talents. However, they cant do anything to care him. Nikita hasnt even attend a prestigious medical school. How could she be better than those doctors? Dont Corley grabbed Rosas hand, Rosa, you misunderstood. Nikitas medical skills are very good. She is not a quack. Then what happened to you just now? Rosa gritted her teeth, Uncle Green told me that she gave you an acupuncture treatment. You didnt have leg pain until she finished pricking the needle. Isnt it? Yes, but Since it is, that is her problem. Because of Sheehan, Rosa naturally had no good impression on Nikita. She said with disgust in her eyes, It is said that she is a magic doctor. I think she doesnt understand medical skills at all. For the first time, shes lucky to make the treatment effective. She can lie to others, but those who dare to lie to our family, I must not let her go easily!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 662 I Can Undertake Alone Chapter662ICanUndertakeAlone Rosa! Corley frowned, and let go of her hands. As I said, Nikita is not a liar. She cured my leg and is my benefactor. Even if you are my sister, you cant nder my benefactor like this. I dont want to hear those words again. Im all right now. Go out. I want to have a rest. Corley is slowly recovering. He doesnt look as pale as before. His breath gradually stabilized. Brother! Rosa frowned, Why do you believe her so much? Do you believe what she says only because shes pretty? The same thing happened on Harrell and Yates. Clearly she is the one who grew up with them. But they all stood by Nikitas side. Now, it even happened on her own brother. What did Nikita do to him? What are you talking about? Corley frowned again. His sight was sharp, I know best how my legs are. Now, you can go out. Rosa bit her lip. She wanted to say something.. Miss, lets go out first. The young master is tired, let him have a good rest. The housekeeper looked at Corley, trying to ease the situation. Rosa looked at Corleys gloomy face, bit her lip. She said reluctantly, Well, brother, Ill go outhave a good rest. Rosa is a little afraid of Corley. She should take his words seriously. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She decided that Nikita was a quack. She came out of Corleys bedroom. Downstairs, Rosa told the housekeeper with a cold face: Tell the driver to bring back the quack and bring her directly to the back garden. Dont let my brother know. The housekeeper hesitated: Miss, I think the young master respects the magic doctor very much. If you do this, if he knows Thats why I said, dont let my brother know. Rosa looked at the housekeeper being hesitated. She was displeased. I wont do anything to her. I just want to ask her a few questions. I dont feel at ease when Corley was like that. Even if my brother knows, its my responsibility. I will bear the consequences alone. The car drove halfway. The driver answered the phone and looked in the rearview mirror. Miss Swift, Im afraid Ill have to let you run again. The driver said to the girl who was ying in the game in the back. Chapter 663 Do you want to leave that easily? Chapter663Doyouwanttoleavethateasily? Just finishing a game, Nikita looked up. The driver exined, Just after receiving the call, the young master suddenly had a leg pain. He wanted to ask Miss Swift to go and see what is going on. Leg pain? Nikita put away her phone. Yes, it sounds serious. Nikita thought that there might be such side effects, so she nodded: Sure. Please, Miss Swift. The driver was very polite. He drove back in the direction of the vi. Momentster, they arrived at the vi. The driver stopped the car and Nikita got off. Before that, the middleCaged man who came out to meet them stood beside her. When he saw her, he greeted politely: Miss Swift. Take me to Mr. Garrett. Nikita nodded to the man. The middleCaged man nodded. Before he turned around, he looked up at Nikita. His eyes shed. He seemed wanting to say something. However, after all, he didnt say it. But in the end, he didnt say anything. Yes, Miss Swift, pleasee with me.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The middleCaged man went to the back garden with Nikita. After walking to the swimming pool, they stopped. Nikita looked at Ross, wearing sunsses, lying on her back in the lounge chair by the swimming pool, and squinted indifferently. Corley is absent. Rosa was leisurely lying in a chair with a fashion magazine in her hand. Behind her stood four bodyguards who were tall and strong, in ck. Miss Rosa, Miss Swift is here. After the butler who brought overt Nikita, he left. Rosazily sat up from the recliner. The bodyguard behind her immediately stepped forward and adjusted her seat. She took off her sunsses, and looked into Nikitas eyes, smiling: Miss Swift, we meet again. Nikita squinted expressionlessly: Wheres Corley. My brother? Rosa smiled again. She said with a cold sight in a low voice, Nikita, how dare you care about him after hurting him so much?. Do you know what happened to my brother after you gave him the treatment? He almost fainted in pain. He suffered so much because of you. Previously, he could endure the pain very much. I can tell you that its me who called you over, not my brother. My brother believed your rhetoric and was unwilling to use you. But you cant fool me. Its natural to have such a side effect. But it will onlyst for a few minutes at most. Nikita looked into Rosas sharp eyes, saying calmly, If I didnt guess it wrong, he should be fine now. Rosa looked at her indifferent appearance and froze. It made her a little surprised that Nikita is as calm as cucumber. She bit her lip, frowning hard. Im different from my brother. Do you think Ill believe that? It has nothing to do with me. Nikita looked up, talking carelessly, Since Corley didnt call, I should leave. Nikita turned to leave. Stop! You hurt my brother and want to leave so easily? There is no such a thing in the world, Nikita. I didnt n to deal with you for Sheehan. But your pomposity made me furious. Chapter 664 I underestimated you. Chapter664Iunderestimatedyou. In that case, dont me me for being merciless. Rosa ordered, Arrest her. Rosa investigated Nikita before. She knew that Nikita can fight. So she specially transferred several bodyguards. These bodyguards are all proCguard members serving for Corley. It is a firstCss thug trained by the family. Nikita cant win over the professionals. Now that Nikita is in her area, she needs to teach Nikita a lesson. As for Sheehan She doesnt think that Sheehan will have a hard time with her family for such a little girl. Whats more, Nikita hurt her brother. Its right to teach her a lesson. Even when Sheehan asked, she has her reasons. A group of bodyguards is ready to fight. Several bodyguards immediately went to catch Nikita. They thought shes just a little girl. Before they reach her, Nikita dodges and kicked the head bodyguard in the knee. Its the sound of broken bones. The bodyguard clutched his legs and knelt onto the ground. Several bodyguards at the back were shocked. They have received professional training for more than ten years. Usually, it is easy for her to put down five or six bodyguards. But, having fractured bones because of a little girl? Rosa was also surprised. After a few seconds, she angrily yelled, What are you doing? Catch her! The rest of the bodyguards saw Nikitas move. They dared not to underestimate. Nikita looked at several bodyguards who rushed up. She was haunted by low pressure. Her eyes shed a trace of coldness. Coldly she said: How dare you! ne swung her fist and hit him on the head. Another bodyguard fell to the ground. The remaining two bodyguards frowned. Looking at Nikita, theyre surprised, and also afraid. The girl shot very fast, so fast that they couldnt see what moves she made. And then, they were beat by her. Theyve never met such a sick opponent. The two men looked at their brother who fell to the ground, and were frightened and angered. With a loud roar, they both rushed towards Nikita. Nikita severely kicked a persons chest. She dodged with agility, and smashed another body guard onto the ground. There were whining sounds. A few minutester 12:25 1 Chapter 604 | underestimated you. Several firstCss bodyguards fell to the ground one after another. They couldnt get up for a long time. Nikita looked at the people who fell all over the floor. She could fight against the killers serving Mr. Hall. This group of bodyguards are not even qualified to fight against her for practice. Rosa was frightened, looking at the several bodyguards beat up by Nikita, and angrily said: Losers. Cant you deal with a woman! Yes, Im sorry, Miss Rosa. The bodyguards lying on the ground all turned pale, and endured the pain. It is because our ipetence. A group of people cant believe that they were beaten by a little girl. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Losers! Rosa looked up, gnashing her teeth: I underestimated you. Chapter 665 Apologize to Her Chapter665ApologizetoHer Nikita looked at her indifferently: You really underestimated me. Now, its my turn to deal with you. What do you want to do? The magazine fell to the ground. Rosa stood up, defending, Nikita, If you dare to fight against me, you wont be able to leave here safe and sound! Is it? Nikita sniffed. She went towards Rosa. Looking at Nikita approaching, Rosa panicked. Without bodyguards to protect her, she wanted to run. The person pressed on her shoulder. Behind her, the girl said leisurely, and dangerously. Arent you arrogant? You are leaving now? Miss Rosa, I will definitely get back at the person who offends me. What should I do? You pissed me off. Rosa got goose bumps all over. She almost screamed. At this moment, she can not suppress her fear. He stiffened: Nikita whatwhat do you want to do? What do I want to do? Nikita chuckled. I dont want to do anything, but I am very upset. I just want to vent my anger. The girl was clearlyughing, but Rosa felt creepy. She trembled: Do you know what the consequences of offending the Garrett family? Should you jump by yourself, or shall I help you? Whatwhat? Nikita looked at the swimming pool, and frowned impatiently. Rosa followed the direction of her sight. After she understood what she meant, she turned pale. She is wearing a silk blouse and a tight ck skirt. If she soaks in the water, its almost like shes nude! Nikita is humiliating her! Nikita, how dare you! Rosa angrily said. It seems that you dont want to jump by yourself? Well, let me give you a hand. Nikita was just toozy to talk nonsense, so she pushed Rosa into the swimming pool. Rosa screamed and fell into the pool. In an instant, the water in the swimming pool poured in from the neckline of her shirt, and the precious silk shirt of a luxury brand on her body was soaked with water. She is wearing a lightCcolored shirt. After being wet by water, Rosas fleshCcoloredce underwear inside can be seen at a nce. Her fluffy and wavy hair is also wet, clinging on her cheeks. The delicate makeup on the face is blurred. The ck skirt was rolled up by the buoyancy of water. Under the water, people can clearly see Rosa wearing a VCstring. Ah! Rosa let out a scream of hoarse exhaustion. Nikita stood by the swimming pool, looking at her mess. The girl looked cold: You should be d that you are a member of the Garrett family. If youe to mess with me again, dont me me for being merciless. Rosa can swim. She swam to the shore soon, because all her clothes were wet, and she didnt dare to go ashore. She held the handrail on the shore, raised, gnashing her teeth, Nikita, you dare to do this to me, I will make you pay the price! As a noble family member, Rosa has never been wronged since childhood. Not to mention being humiliated like this. She cant wait to kill Nikita! Miss Rosa The housekeeper pushed Corley to the swimming pool. Seeing Rosa, who was soaked in the pool, he was shocked. He has only been away for a short time, how did it be like this? Miss Rosa how did she fall into the swimming pool? The butler was worried that something might happen, and told Corley that Rosa wanted to teach Nikita a lesson. Corley came immediately. Well, whats going on? Corley saw Rosas awkwardness, frowning. When Rosa saw Corleying, she couldnt attend to thinking about other things. She thought she was wronged and shouted angrily. Brother, Nikita pushed me down. You must teach her a hard lesson! Corley looked at Nikita. The girl was emotionless and cold. Go and help the youngdy ashore, and all the others, turn around. Corley ordered the housekeeper next to him, enduring the anger, frowning He figured out what was going on by himself. Rosa didnt take his words seriously, but let the driver bring Nikita back. Without telling him, she had a conflict with Nikita. Corley spoiled his sister since childhood. For Rosa, he has always been responsive. But now, he really wants to p his sister in the face. The housekeeper picked up the bath towel on the chair next to him and walked over, but he didnt dare to look at Rosa He handed her the towel with his eyes closed. Several bodyguards turned around Even so, Rosa still has resentful expression on her face. She took the bath towel and quickly wrapped herself up. The water dripped all over the floor. Brother. Rosa clenched her teeth, Arrest her, right now. She wants to teach Nikita a lesson! A hillbilly dares to humiliate her like this, she must let Nikita pay the price! Apologize. Corley looked at the Nikita, furious. What, what?! Rosa thought she heard him wrong. Apologize. Corley was low and cold. How did I tell you? You turned a deaf ear to my words, didnt you? Brother, you asked me to apologize to her? Rosa pointed to Nikita She couldnt believe what her brother sal Corley didnt speak. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Rosa trembled with anger: Brother, are you really fallen for this woman? I was pushed into the water by her She inarA) people. You actually asked me to apologize to her? You are selfCinflicted, and dare to find trouble with my doctor without telling me Corley said cokily. Because you are a git the whole family spoiled you. You have always been used to being unscrupulous, and you never consider the consequences when doing things. It is time to learn a lesson. Brother, are you really fascinated by this tramp? Chapter 666 Possessiveness Chapter666Possessiveness Rosa got a p on her face. Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I will make you stay aboard throughout your lifetime! Corley was furious. He stood up and pped Rosa in the face. Rosa seemed to be shocked. After pausing for a while, she looked up, covering her face being pped. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of disbelief. Brother, you dare hit me Rosas lips trembled, her voice trembled, word by word, she was heartbroken. You havent hit me since you were a child, but now you hit me for a woman. Tears rolled down the corner of her eye. Corley was still in great anger. But he regretted it a little. This is the first time he has done this to his sister. But Rosa went too far, he couldnt let her continue to fool around. The housekeeper was shocked. He cant believe what happened. Everyone in the Garrett family knows well that Corley spoiled Rosa very much. He never scolded Miss Rosa. But now, the gentleman has pped her on the face.. Miss, your clothes are wet. Lets go back to your room and change. The housekeeper looked at Rosa, who was pale and tearful, and came out tofort. While speaking, she nced at the girl stood aside, who didnt make any noise from beginning to end, as if everything had nothing to do with her. The girl still looks calm. She seemed to care about nothing. A few bodyguards lying on the ground, and Rosa, who was pushed into the swimming pool by her, were all in a mess. And she, however, has not even messed up her hair. It is hard to imagine how she put down all the strong men who were tall and big by herself. He was afraid that the young doctor would suffer, so he called the young master. Who knows Half of Rosas face swollen up, tears wet her delicate face. She stared at Nikita with great anger, and then turned around, covering her mouth crying and ran away. Momentster. Quiet again. Corley apologized, Sorry, I didnt discipline my sister well. She was spoiled by us. I will punish her later. Nikitas delicate face looks quite indifferent, like an outsider watching a y. After watching it, she replied calmly. Dont you think I bullied your sister? It is all her fault. Corley is quite reasonable. You should teach her a lesson. She asked for it. Gentleman At this time, a bodyguard came over. Sheehan said he had something to do with you. Corleys face changed slightly Sheehan? Sheehan Lambert? The bodyguard replied respectfully, Yes. Nikita heard Sheehaning, and the unruly look on her face finally changed a little. She frowned lightly, as if she became a little interested in it. What is Sheehan doing here? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking for her? She didnt tell him that she hade to treat Corleys leg. Corley looked up at Nikita, his face was unclear, and his voice was serious: Pleasee to the living room, I will go right away. Yes. The bodyguard turned and left. Hes supposed to be looking for you. Corley looked at Nikita He must know that I havee to N City. He doesnt trust me. Oh, he is so possessive. Is he so afraid that you cheat on him? Chapter 667 A Monster with Fancy Clothes and Hypocritical Look Chapter667AMonsterwithFancyClothesandHypocriticalLook He did have the impulsion to steal another persons girlfriend. But Nikita is not interested in him. Otherwise, he will definitely steal Sheehans girlfriend. Nikita picked up a smile nomittally. The phone vibrated twice. She took out her phone and clicked on the screen. There were two unread messages on WhatsApp on the locked screen. They were from Sheehan. Sheehan: Have Corley met you? Sheehan: Lets have lunch together Ill pick you up. Sheehan: You cane out now. Im here. After reading the messages sent by the man, Nikita picked up a smile and clicked quickly on the screen with her slender and fair fingers. She replied a message to him on WhatsApp: Are you keeping an eye on me? The man almost responded in seconds: Yeah Im worried. Nikita was amused by his words and replied: What are you worried about? Sheehan: Someone may steal you from me. Nikita couldnt help but chuckle: Is President Lambert so unconfident? Sheehan: I have confidence, but not in front of you. Corley watched Nikita take out her phone and chat with others with a sweet smile.. He knew who Nikita was talking to without guessing. He felt a little jealous in his heart. Sheehan is really monster with fancy clothes and hypocritical look which actually starts a rtionship with an eighteenCyearCold girl. He wonders how Sheehan convinced himself that this was okay. In the living room. The housekeeper brought steaming tea and walked to Sheehan. He said respectfully: Mr. Lambert, the young master will be here soon. Please have some tea first. On the ck leather sofa. Sheehan chatted with Nikita with his phone in his hand. The man has slender and beautiful fingers and distinct joints, which are as beautiful as good works of art. He crossed his slender legs at will. And his sitting posture looked elegant and noble. Since he is the young master of the Lambert family, who is now in power of the Lambert family. A group of people who are standing in the living room dont dare to be disrespectful to him. After all, although the Garrett family and the Lambert family basically have the simr status, and they are both big families with farme The Lambert family now is much stronger than the Garrett family, although the strength of the two families in their heyday was simr There was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan had just replied Nikitas message When he heard the sound, he thought it was she who was coming down. So he lifted his eyes and looked over with his deep and dark eyes. His eyes looked very gentle. But after seeing the personing out from the corner of the stairs, he frowned slightly. And the emotion showing in his eyes changed instantly. The person who came down from upstairs was not Nikita, but Rosa. Rosa changed her clothes. Her hair was still wet. Her makeup was removed. And the red and swollen fingerprints on her face were clearly visible. Her eyes were also red and swollen. Before she had time to take a bath, she heard that Sheehan was here. So she went downstairs quickly. Miss. The bodyguards and maids who were standing aside saw her and greeted her respectfully. When they looked up and saw the fingerprints on Rosas face, they immediately lowered their eyes and didnt dare to take a second look. Rosa walked to the hall. And Sheehan looked up at her. Their eyes met in the air. Her eyes looked watery. And the circles around her eyes were slightly red. After sipping her lips, she slowly walked to the position beside Sheehan. Sheehan, why are you here? Rosa lowered her eyes and looked at the handsome and noble man in front of her. She pretended not to know anything and asked. Sheehans indifferent eyes fell on her red and swollen cheek. Rosa covered her face and spoke up in a choking voice: Sorry, am I very ugly now? Did I scare you? Did Corley do this to you? Sheehan narrowed his eyes. Seeing the delicate and pitiful woman in front of him, there was no affection showing in his eyes. Yes. Rosas eyes were covered with water mist Chapter 668 If you are not serious with her, it鈥檚 okay. Chapter668Ifyouarenotseriouswithher,itsokay. Why did he hit you? Sheehan narrowed his eyes again. Rosa didnt speak up again. She bit her lips tightly with tears welling up at the corner of her eye. Sheehan, are you really Nikita? After being silent for a while, Rosa looked at the mans indifferent eyes and asked in a soft tone. Sheehan nced at her and didnt speak. Then he looked down to see if he received any new messages on WhatsApp. Rosa was very unwilling: Sheehan, I know you may be unhappy to hear this. But I have to say that I think you and Nikita are not suitable for each other. Sheehan bowed his head down and replied messages on WhatsApp without looking up,pletely ignoring her. Rosa bit her lips and continued: I didnt say so because I have problems with her. Although I envy her very much because she can get your love, I really dont think she is suitable for you. You two grew up in different environments and received different education. And your life experiences are very different. You and she are not from the same world at all. She cant understand you. And there are few things you two can talk about together. I admit that she is really beautiful. But what else does she have besides her good look? Rosas eyes were full of unwillingness. She is unwilling to lose to a person who is inferior to her in every aspect. Sheehan edited the message and sent it out. Then he raised his head and looked at her with indifferent eyes. The man narrowed his eyes and sneered: Oh? What kind of woman do you think is suitable for me?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Rosa was stunned for a second. Then her cheeks were slightly burning up. People always say that she and Sheehan are the most suitable couple in this circle. She also thinks so. She is only one that deserves to be with Sheehan. No one is more suitable for Sheehan than her. They have known each other since they were young. And the Lambert family and the Garrett family are friends for generations. Their family backgrounds match. She also doesnt think that there will be someone who has deeper affections for Sheehan than her. In short, Nikita is not suitable for you. Momentster, the temperature on Rosas face gradually returned to normal. And her tone somewhat sounded a little condescending. However, if you are not serious with her, then its okay. Sheehans eyes suddenly turned cold. And the surrounding aura also cooled down.. Who told you that Im not serious with her? The mans voice was very light. But there was chill showing in his eyes. Rosa took a deep breath and clenched her fingers. Am I wrong? Sheehan, dont tell me that you are going to marry her. I have heard that she grew up in the countryside. And she has a poor family background. The Lambert family is a noble family with a history of one century. How could it be possible to allow a hillbilly to marry into the family and be the future hostess of the Lambert family? Chapter 669 Sheehan must be crazy. Chapter669Sheehanmustbecrazy. Even if Sheehan really has such an idea, Old Mr. Lambert will not agree. Although Old Mr. Lambert seems to like Nikita very much now, when ites to marriage, things can be very different. If Sheehan really married a girl who grew up in the rural area, gets zero points in the test and always fights with skipped sses, others would beughing at the Lambert family. Can the Lambert family afford to lose face like this? Almost at the moment when Rosa finished her words, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop to tens of degrees below zero in an instant. The biting chill surrounded her from all directions and permeated into her body. She couldnt help shivering with coldness. When she looked up, she saw a pair of cold, gloomy and dark eyes. Rosas heart trembled in an instant. She bit her lips. Sheehan, I know my words may not be pleased to your ear. But Then shut up. The mans voice was cold and steady. Every word of his seemed to be wrapped in frosty coldness: This is the first time! warn you. And this is also going to be thest time. Nikita will be my future wife. I dont care what kind of family background she has. Even if she is a beggar on the street, she is also the woman I care about. There will be no one else in the position of the eldest youngdy in the Lambert family. When Nikita followed Corley to the hall, she happened to hear Sheehans words. Corley also heard him. He narrowed his beautiful and long eyes. And there were someplicated emotions showing in his eyes. Is Sheehan serious about his rtionship with Nikita? At first, he also had the same idea as Rosa. He thought Sheehan just had a crush on Nikita because she was beautiful. Even if two people started a rtionship, it wontst long. After all, the family backgrounds of the two people are really too different. Even if Sheehan is unwilling to have a business marriage with the Garrett family. His wife in the future will inevitably be a daughter from a noble family. After all, it wont be Nikita. However, hearing what he just said, he seemed to make up his mind to marry no one except for Nikita, didnt he? Nikita also narrowed her eyes. The light in her indifferent and cold eyes gently shed. There was a strange feeling welling up in her heart. She was a little surprised. She just took a fancy to Sheehans good look so that she agreed to date him. And she is actually ready to break up with him. at any time. But unexpectedly, this man was serious about her. Sheehan, Are you really that into her? In the hall, Rosas face looked extremely gloomy. She was almost growling: Even if you are serious about her, but what about her? Does she treat you the same way? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I can see that she has no feelings for you at all. The reason why she agreed to go out with you is simply for your money and for our status as the heir to the Lambert family! Rosa was really unwilling and held a lot of grudges. She loves Sheehan for so many years with all her heart. But he never pays extra attention to her. While Nikita is cold to him and never regards him as a boyfriend. But he cares for her so much. What about her is inferior to Nikita? So what? The mans voice sounded very cold. As long as she is willing to be with me, I dont care. She likes my money, then I will make more money for her to spend. She likes my power, then Ill spread my territory and let her be the owner. Rosa was stunned with her eyes wide opened. She slightly opened her eyes and couldnt say a word out loud. Crazy. Sheehan must be crazy. How can he say such unrational words? He simply acted like a fatuous and selfCindulgent ruler. Even Corley was surprised that Sheehans feelings for Nikita were so deep. The maids who were standing in the hall all looked moved Chapter 670 I agreed to date you because of your good look. Chapter670Iagreedtodate youbecauseofyourgoodlook. The woman who Mr. Lambert has eyes for is so lucky. They all thought Mr. Lambert is so indifferent to their miss because he is just an abstinent and cold person who is never interested in women. But unexpectedly, once he has a crush for someone, he can be so affectionate. Who said Im only interested in your money and power? Im obviously only interested in you. The girls clean and clear voice sounded with some teasing and ridicule, which attracted the attention of a group of people in the hall. Being stared by several people in a meaningful way, Nikita put her hands in her pockets and walked leisurely towards Sheehan. Hearing her words, Sheehan looked up and saw her. The ice in his eyes melted down instantly. And his eyes became soft. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nikita walked to his side, stopped, stretched out her hands from her pockets, bent down and leaned close to the man in front of her, who has deep facial features and looked very handsome. She hooked the mans jaw which had a graceful outline with her slender and fair fingers. Then Ignoring that a group of people were looking at them in surprise, she pinched the mans jaw and slowly picked up a smile. Then she spoke up in a yful tone: Clearly, I agreed to go out with you only because of your good look. Why would they think I am only interested in your money and power? Your face is much more useful than these two things. The man whose jaw was pinched by her was slightly stunned. He looked dazed for a while. Then, he picked up a gentle smile. And there was gentleness and affection showing in his deep eyes again. The next time when someone misunderstands, I will make it clear to him that you are only interested in my good look. Nikita nodded: Are you serious about what just said? Sheehan raised his eyebrows: Hmm? Make more money for me to spend? Yes, Im serious. Spread your territory and let me be the owner? Hmm. But what she said is actually true. Nikita turned around to take a look at Rosa, who had already had an extremely gloomy face. Then she smiled and said: I dont have any feelings for you at all. Even if so, are you still willing to do these things for me? Yes. Sheehan stretched out his hand and held her soft and fair hand in his warm palm. As long as you are willing to stay with me. Nikita picked up a smile and pinched his jaw: Are you really that into me? With a group of people in presence, the man did not hesitate or get embarrassed at all. He admitted generously: Hmm. The two people chatted like no one else were here. Rosa couldnt believe that Sheehan would indulge a woman like this. He allowed her to misbehave like this. Not only he didnt get annoyed, but he also patiently and gently cooperated with her. She clenched her lips and trembled in anger. She couldnt stand it anymore. So she turned around and ran upstairs without looking back. Corley on the side was also feeling very depressed. He felt he was forced to witness PDA. I Besides, the person who forced him was someone he likes. The jealousy really makes him suffer. But he couldnt turn around and leave without saying a word like Rosa. This is his territory. As a host, he has to do his best to show his manner. Sorry for Rosas inappropriate behavior. Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift, please dont take her words seriously. I would like to apologize to both of you for her. I hope you can forgive her. If Mr. Lambert is not busy, stay and have a light meal with us before leaving. Corley politely said. No. Thank you. Sheehan took Nikitas hand and got up. He said: We still have other ns. Niky and I wont disturb you any longer, Mr. Garrett. Corley was just being polite. So he didnt try to ask them to stay for longer. He nodded and said: In this case, its inconvenient to keep you for lunch. Uncle Lee, help me walk Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift out. Chapter 671 Have I met him before? Chapter 671 Have I met him before? Sheehans silver-gray Rolls-Royce was parked next to the fountain pool of the vi. The sun was zing outside But it is very cool inside the car After getting in the car, Nikita saw a cup of bubble tea in the ce where the water cup was ced next to the car seat. She picked up a smile in a good mood and took out the bubble tea. She took a sip. It was at normal temperature. When Sheehan closed the door of the car, he saw that she was already drinking the bubble tea. He spoke up in a deep and low voice Dont get too full of that Ill have lunch soon. Then why did you buy it for me? When I came over, I saw the bubble tea shop and bought a cup by the way Sheehan drove out of the vi. Do you want to get something to eat now? Nikita nodded Hmm What do you want to eat? Hot pot? But it is so hot. Is it not appropriate to eat hot pot? Then its settled. Well have hot pot. Sheehan picked up a smile. Yates happened to rmend a hot pot restaurant to me Lets go and have a try. Nikita remembered thest time when she had hot pot with Sheehan, he barely ate. He doesnt seem to like hot pot very much. A hot pot restaurant rmended by your friend? Well, Yates is very proficient in eating, drinking and having fun. He knows where to have fun and try some good foods in N City. Have I met him before? Yes. When we went shopping that night, we ran into him. The man in a purple shirt. Nikita immediately remembered. Yates This name is no stranger to her. But that was her first time to meet him. By the way. Yates and others asked me to take you to have dinner with them. He had mentioned it several times. Do you want to go? Sheehan turned his head back and focused on the road. He asked for her opinion: I havent promised them yet. If you are willing to go, Ill make an appointment for dinner together. And I will formally introduce you to my friends. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. If you dont want to go, we can talk about it in the future. When Sheehan asked about this, he had no confidence in his heart. He felt that Nikita might not be willing to meet his friends. He is serious about this rtionship with her. So he wants to introduce her to everyone around him. But shes not. And they havent been dating for a long time. Their rtionship hasnt been settled yet. If she doesnt want to go, he wont force her. Okay. The girl took a few sips of her bubble tea and promised decisively. You guys can settle a date. There is a red light ahead. Sheehan stopped the car and turned to look at her. The mans handsome face looked a little surprised Really? Sheehan was really surprised. He didnt expect Nikita to agree so simply He thought she would refuse him. An unspeakable joy welled up in his heart. Does this mean that she is notpletely indifferent to their rtionship? Hmm. Nikita nodded. Okay. The man picked up a charming smile. Ill let Yates knowter. The hot pot restaurant rmended by Yates was really good. After lunch. Sheehan turned to look at the girl beside him: Do you want to go back to school? Nikita shook her head. After thinking about it, she spoke up: I want to go to the hospital to check on my friend. After operating on Malcolm, she hasnt gone to visit him yet. It seems a little inappropriate. Half an hourter, at the hospital gate. Nikita unbuckled her seat belt, took her ck backpack and waved to the man beside her: Goodbye. She opened the door. But her wrist was held by the man. Chapter 673 You can be the boss. Chapter 673 You can be the boss. Its a pity that she wont stay in the music industry. It will be a great loss to the music industry. Therefore, even if he has already been rejected, Malcolm is still unwilling to give up and wants to fight for it again. He is old and ill And many things are beyond his power. He wants to find the most suitable and capable sessor before retiring. And Nikita is the most recognized and suitable sessor in his heart. I have already given you my answer to this question. I am not interested in joining any sect or organization. Nikitas answer was still simple and decisive just like the one she gave years ago. She directly turned him down again without hesitation. Even though he had expected such an answer, Malcolms pale face still showed a disappointed look. He went silent for a moment. But he still didnt give up. He spoke up again and persuaded her. I know you are used to being free. And you dont like to be controlled. Well, how about this? If you be my disciple, you can do what you like to do at ordinary times. No one will set any rules for you. Your life will remain the same. You only need to attend one or two activities on my behalf asionally. And it wont upy much of your time. Homer, who stood aside, showed a surprised expression on his face. He raised his head and took a deep look at Nikita. Malcolm is not trying to ask her to be his disciple. He clearly wants Nikita to be his sessor and wants to pass down all his theories to Nikita. Several disciples of Malcolm are quite famous talents in the music industry. Even Malcolms son is also a disciple of him. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He originally thought that Malcolms sessor must be his son. However, Malcolm actually wants to pass down all his theories to Nikita, doesnt he? How much does he appreciate Nikita? Compared to her, even his own son is not his first choice. And in order to make Nikita promise him, he was almost telling Nikita that she just needs to have a title as his disciple. Malcolm is usually very strict with himself and others. When did he be so lenient and tolerate? You wont be my real disciple. You can be the boss. Malcolm acted like a trafficker who tried to abduct a child and continued to coax her. You are the boss, and you can do whatever you want. You are the one who makes the rule. And you can also get some money. I know you are not short of money. But no one dislikes having more money. Homer: Malcolm really yed all the cards he had. He wondered what his disciples would think if they knew he actually begged someone to be his sessor. Nikita looked at the old man who was quite persistent on this matter and couldnt help frowning. She thought that after so many years, Malcolm should have given up on her long ago. Unexpectedly, he hasnt given up yet. Malcolm, you are making it very difficult for Niky. The half-closed door of the ward was pushed open. And an olddy with in clothes and demure temperament came in. She was about the same age as Malcolm. And people feltfortable when looking at her. When Homer saw the olddy, he immediately went forward and greeted her respectfully: Teacher. Nikita was stunned for a second. Then she also got up and greeted her politely: Auntie Lewis. I havent seen you for many years. And Niky has grown into such a beautiful girl. Lauren came forward, held Nikitas hand intimately and carefully looked at her from head to toe. She sighed with emotions: What have you been eating? How could you grow into such a beautiful girl? *Just grains, of course. I had the same food as Auntie Lewis. Nikita smiled. Lauren took her hand and sighed with emotions for a while. And she actually ignored her husband aside, the patient. Chapter 674 I鈥檓 begging you. Please! Chapter 674 Im begging you. Please! Lauren is Malcolms wife. Before Nikita and Malcolm went into a deadlock, she often went to Malcolms home to have free dinner. Lauren is a good cook. Every time when Nikita came to visit, she would make a big table of dishes for Nikita, which were all her favorite. She was also very concerned about Nikita at ordinary times and took good care of her. Besides Granny Callie, Lauren is also an elder Nikita respects very much. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Aftering out of the ward. Lauren walked Nikita out. Niky, I know that you dont want to be Malcolms disciple. I tried to talk to him many times those years and asked him not to push you so hard. But he told me that you are a rare genius in a hundred years. And he doesnt want to miss you. A few years ago, before he met you, he had begun to look for a sessor for physical reasons. Later, he met you. He was sure that you were the best sessor arranged by God. He wanted you to be his disciple and trained you as his sessor. But he didnt expect you to be not interested in everything he arranged for you at all. I really didnt expect that he still hadnt given up yet after those things in those days. Lauren took Nikitas hand and looked at the slim and elegant girl in front of her. After hesitating for a few seconds, she continued: If his sessor cant be settled down, he probably cant retire with confidence. But with his health condition now Speaking of this, Lauren sighed. Auntie Lewis, if you have anything to say to me, just say it. Nikita is very patient in front of Lauren. She can be in a good temper with a clever and lovely appearance. Lauren beat around the bush for so long to prepare for what she was going to say next. How could Nikita not know what she wanted to say? If it were someone else, Nikita would have been too impatient to listen to her chattering. But Lauren is different. She always remembers who is really nice to her. You saw right through me, didnt you? Lauren looked a little embarrassed and sipped her lips: Niky. I hope Malcolm can retire early. You also know his physical condition. Fortunately, you are here this time. Otherwise, I dare not think about what the consequences would have been. If he doesnt retire, he will always have a lot of things to worry about. But he needs a good rest now. He has long been looking forward to passing down all his theories to you. He despises anyone else except you. So, for the sake of me, can you agree to this? As he said, you can still do what you like. And no one will put constraint on you. You can just receive the title and let him retire with peace of mind, OK? Auntie Lewis Nikita frowned. Lauren held Nikitas hand tighter with water mist welling up in her eyes. Niky, Auntie Lewis never asked anything from you. Just for this one! Im begging you. Please! Malcolms physical condition cant afford more burden. Seeing Laurens red eyes, Nikita hesitated. She felt too ruthless to refuse Lauren. Auntie Lewis, let me think about it. In the end, Nikitas heart melted. She promised to give it a second thought. After Patrick finished his work in thepany, he drove to the hospital to take care of Margot. As he parked the car and got off, he saw a familiar figure standing on the steps of the hospital gate. The girl is slender and tall, wearing the school uniform of the First Senior High School of N City. Because she is too slender, the smallest school uniform looked baggy on her. Her clothes were unzipped. And her backpack was on her shoulder ntwise. Its Nikita! Patricks face couldnt help but darken down. Thinking the prescription Nikita gave Margot before, his face looked more gloomy. Chapter 675 Be Smacked in the Face Chapter 675 Be Smacked in the Face At that time, after the doctor told them that there was something wrong with the prescription, he was really furious. Butter, after calming down, he thought he might have wronged Nikita. So he took the prescription and went to several famous hospitals to find the best experts. But what those experts said about the prescription was the same. That prescription is a poisonous. If the patient mixes the medicines above it together and took them, the mild affect will be suffering diarrhea and vomiting. And the worst consequence can be losing his life. Nikita really wanted to harm Margot As he and Margots own daughter, she is actually so vicious. After all, she had stayed in that bands for too long and was raised badly. Fortunately, Nikita has cut off her rtions with them now. Beside Nikita, there stood an olddy with gray hair and simple clothes, who was talking with her. Patrick nced at the olddy at will and felt she actually looked a little familiar to him. But he didnt think too much before taking back his eyes. There was another man getting off the car. It was Patricks assistant. After his assistant got off the car, he went to the trunk and carried out a pile of expensive supplements. Patrick took a look at the assistant behind him and stepped forward: Lets go. As he just walked a few steps, he suddenly saw the dean of the hospitale out. The dean strode in his direction with a ttering smile on his face. Patrick couldnt help going in a daze. Why would the deane out to meet him in person? Although the Swift family is a little powerful. Its status is not high enough to let the deane out to greet him in person. Besides, when Margot was diagnosed with cancer earlier, he wanted to ask the dean to treat Margot in person. But at that time, the Swift family didnt have that kind of connection to ask the dean for help at all. Yesterday, it was his mother-inw who pulled some strings to make the dean promise to check on Margot. Could this because of his mother-inw? Patrick watched the deaning with doubts in his eyes. He was also somehow ttered. He immediately strode forward. And when there was still a small distance between him and the dean, he had held out his hand and greeted him with a smile: Director Frank Before he couldnt finish his words, he somehow saw Director Frank unexpectedly stop in front of Nikita and the olddy. Patrick. He withdrew his hand in embarrassment. It turned out that Director Frank didnte out to greet him. Patrick was embarrassed for a while. Then he looked over in doubt. He saw Director Frank greet the olddy and Nikita with a respectful attitude and even stretch out a hand toward Nikita. Nikita reached out and shook hands with Director Frank with an indifferent look. He couldnt hear what they were talking about. 1/2 Director Franks attitude from beginning to end remained quite respectful. And he kept nodding and bending over at them. He seemed to be in a humble gesture. After a while, Nikita left first. Seeing the girling towards him, Patrick somehow felt inexplicably guilty like a thief. And he subconsciously fled away and hid himself behind a big tree. Seeing him like this, the assistant beside him was stunned, Who is Boss Swift hiding from? Patrick hid behind the big tree. And he didnte out until he saw Nikita get on a ck Bentley and watched the Bentley drive away. At the hospital gate. The olddy who was dressed in in clothes disappeared. Director Frank stood at the door for a while. And then he turned around and walked towards the hospital. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Director Frank, excuse me! Patrick thought of the scene he saw just now and couldnt help feeling shocked. He strode towards Director Frank in consternation. Hearing someone call him, Director Frank turned around and took a look. Patrick quickly walked to his front. Director Frank. Patrick politely greeted him. It turns out to be Boss Swift. Director Frank recognized Patrick and smiled politely. Whats up, Boss Swift? Chapter 676 Be Smacked in the Face Chapter 676 Be Smacked in the Face Knowing that Patrick is Cathleens son-inw, Director Frank held a polite attitude towards him. Patrick has been thinking about the scene he just saw. He was really curious and confused. He couldnt help but ask out directly: I just saw Director Frank chatting with other people. Is the olddy with extraordinary temperament your mother? Director Frank took a look at him with doubts in his eyes. Patricks question was inexplicable and somehow impolite. But its not a question he cant answer. Thinking of the fact that he is Cathleens son-inw, Director Frank didnt make him look bad and replied with a smile: Thats not my mother. Not your mother? Patrick was stunned. An olddy who can make Director Frank hold such a respectful attitude must have an extraordinary status. But he couldnt recognize who the olddy was. No. Director Frank smiled again and said with a good temper. That is Ms. Lauren, the wife of Master Malcolm and a famous writer. Boom. Patrick felt something exploded in his head. He waspletely stunned. After a long time, he finally spoke up with a dull face: Lauren? Is she that Ms Lauren who is the only one to win the Nn Literature Award in our country and the current vice president of Peking University? Director Frank nodded. Patrick was blindsided again. No wonder he felt the olddy looked a little familiar to him. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She turned out to be Lauren! Over the years, she is the only literary master in A Country who has won the Nn Literature Award! The Sensation-Thinkers written by her has sold hundreds of millions of copies worldwide. She was rated as the most talented writer with the deepest thoughts in A Country. She is the pride of A Country, a national treasure as the literature master and the university tutor for the current president. Her rtionship with the president is very good. When ites to Laurens status, it isparable to Malcolm. Both husband and wife are powerful people. And they are both big shots who have super high status in their respective fields. No wonder Director Franks attitude was so polite and ingratiating! But Does Nikita know Lauren?! Patrick was severely shocked. And his face looked extremely gloomy. Then what about the other one He murmured, as if he could not even speak. That one Director Franks tone became inscrutable. The identity of that one cant be mentioned. However, she is also a very powerful. Boss Swift, I still have other ns. Sorry for being unable to keep youpany. You can contact me if somethinges up. Seeing that Patrick kept asking weird questions, Director Frank lost his patience to continue chatting with him. After finding an excuse casually, he turned around and left. Patrick stood in ce with a dull face. And the whole person waspletely stunned. He couldnt come to his senses even after a long time. The identity of that one cant be mentioned. However, she is also a very powerful. Director Franks words kept echoing in his ears. In Director Franks eyes, Nikita is powerful. And she actually knows Lauren. Then she If Nikita knows Lauren, it means she also knows Ma. So, on that day when Ma was hospitalized, they saw Nikita in the hospital because she came to visit him? Margot said Nikita wanted to destroy the bright future of Yvonne, but it was not the case. Boss Swift? Are you all right? The assistant came over and saw Patricks face was pale and at a loss. He asked with concern. Patrick finally came back to his senses. He looked at his assistant and said in a hoarse voice: Im all right. Chapter 677 Everything is so late. Chapter 677 Everything is sote. Patrick finally came back to his senses. He looked at his assistant and said in a hoarse voice: Im all right. When Patrick walked into the ward, Margot was calling Yvonne. Nathalie has juste back, and there will be a concert in the Golden Music Hall tomorrow night, which will be attended by many famous music masters. I have already helped you get the ticket, and dont forget to go. Although Nathalie is slightly inferior to Ma, she is also the best choice besides him. Perform well in front of her, then you will get another choice. Moreover, she has a good rtionship with Ma. If she appreciates you, she may introduce you to him. As soon as Patrick entered the ward, he heard Margot talking about Ma. He paused and felt ufortable. He was thinking. If their rtion with Nikita had not been so irreparable, Nikita would definitely be willing to introduce Yvonne to Ma. And Lauren Lauren is the vice president of Peking university, she has the real power. Peking University is the best university in the whole country. Every year, a number of high-quality senior high school students are admitted in advance without examination. If Nikita is still in the Swift family, she can introduce Yvonne to Ma and Lauren Think about it, if Yvonne can be admitted by Peking university without examination if she can also be the disciple of Ma how great it will be. But now Everything is sote. After a while, Margot hung up the phone. Margot looked up, when she saw Patrick was absent-minded and at a loss, she was worried. So she asked with concern: Patrick, is there anything wrong with thepany again? With the help of Cathleen, the Swift Groups share price has stabilized. Its slowly rising. Although they have lost a lot, at least they dont have to worry about bankruptcy. Thepany is fine. Patrick felt quitefortable, his voice was hoarse when he was speaking. But you Margot looked at him suspiciously. Patrick sipped his lips, looked at Margots eyes with doubts and worries, he opened his mouth and didnt say anything. He was hesitating about whether he should tell Margot that Nikita knows Ma. After thinking about it, he decided to hide it for the time being. Margot is ill now. If she knows this, perhaps she wont be in a good mood. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Whats more, Nikita has cut off her rtions with them. Even if Nikita knows Ma, it has nothing to do with them. Nothing, I havent rested well recently, and I am a little tired. Patrick made an excuse to prevaricate, then he went to the bed, picked up Margots drinking cup from the cab. Then he poured out the cold water inside, took a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to her. Margot saw that he did have a little trance, his face also looked a little haggard, so she didnt doubt his words. She said with distress in her eyes: Go home and have a good rest tonight. Patrick sat down by the bed, held her hand, and said softly, Im fine. Ill be with you in the hospital. If I am not by your side, I wont sleep well even I go home. Margot was moved: Patrick Patrick lightened his hand and patted gently on the back of her hand: I will visit the Lambert family with my mother tomorrow. As long as I can find the magic doctor, your illness will definitely be cured. Can my illness really be cured? Definitely! That magic doctor can cure Old Mr. Lambert, he can certainly cure you! Chapter 678 I have overestimated her. Chapter 678 I have overestimated her. Although Patrick feels bad because of Nikitas matter, the most urgent thing now is to treat Margot. Anything else can be put aside for the time being. For two days in session, Nikita didnt participate in the following tests. She got full marks in two subjects before, many people became ashamed and ufortable because of this. Knowing that Nikita didnt take part in the test for two days in session, these people said a lot of bad words with revenge. I heard that when it was time for exams for two days in session, she asked for leaving, saying that she had something to do. Had something to do? Really? Perhaps she was afraid that her grades would be so bad, she found an excuse for herself. Who knows? I have even thought about how powerful she could be. Even if her math and English can get full marks, her grade of other subjects is zero. Her total grade was still quite low. Three hundred marks in total for the college entrance exam, she could just go to a bad vocational school. I have overestimated her. Nikita has no other advantages besides her beautiful face. Yvonne is quite powerful. She took the second ce in the grade. The adopted daughter can not bepared with the realdy of the Swift family. After the total test scorese out, the rankings of the grade are hung on the bulletin board under the teaching building.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone can see the rank. The first ce: Lanny. The second ce, Yvonne. In front of the bulletin board, there was arge group of students from all sses. Yvonne was also there. Yvonne, you are so powerful. Your ranking changes from the third ce to the second cepared with thest semester. Leon ranked the fifth in the grade. After looking at his ranking, he turned to look at the delicate, lovely, quiet and gentle girl beside him, and his eyes showed unabashed love. Yvonne, a smart, gentle and beautiful girl, can deserve to be the person he likes. As for Nikita Oh, she had no other advantages besides her beautiful face. Originally, many people thought that she was a hidden smart student, they have overestimated her. But it turns out that she is definitely a student with poor grades. Only two subjects got full marks she got zero in all the other subjects In his opinion, her grade is quite poor. The exam will not simply focus on one or two subjects. They have to focus on the total score! Yes, Yvonne, you are so great Yvonnes desk-mate also looked at her with admiration. This test is quite difficult, but you have got more than 690 points, which is really amazing. Its no problem to be admitted by Peking University with your score. The admission score of Peking University is 680 points. However, if the exam is particrly difficult, if students scores are not high, the entry score will be lowered. This test is very difficult. The score of 690 is equivalent to more than 700 points at ordinary times Chapter 679 He co-wrote it with Nikita. Chapter 679 He co-wrote it with Nikita. Yvonne smiled again, when was about to speak something, she heard the girls beside her cheer: Wow, Hugh has posted a new song. Then, several girls cheered again: Yeah, the song is of the ancient tone. I have just listened to the prelude, it sounds great! Suddenly All the girls minds were attracted by Hughs new song. Only Yvonne, she narrowed her eyes, she looked uninterested. She used to be a fan of Hugh, but now she is not. Hugh has lowered his own identity to make friends with Nikita, he doesnt deserve her to be his fan. She has unfollowed Hughs ount, she has also deleted his contact. Hugh has been preparing the new song for more than a year. All his fans have been looking forward to it for more than a year. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Someone took out his mobile phone, opened the speaker, and yed Hughs new song. A very nice melody sounded. The prelude is yed by traditional Chinese instruments, and it is mixed with the sound of violin. Several kinds of sounds are intertwined, which does not make people feel abrupt, it is quite harmonious. The ancient style, together with Hughs special and clean voice, the first sentence is attractive enough. The surroundings became quiet Everyone is listening to the new song of Hugh, all of them are attracted. Until the whole song is yed. Fuck, Hughs new song is so great! A girl couldnt help swearing. Looking at todays music scene, only Hugh is concentrating on making music. Ah ah ah, his new song is so pleasant! I love it so much. Yvonne sipped her lips, she didnt speak, she just frowned slightly. Hughs new song is really nice and of high level. She studies music herself, so she can tell that the arrangement of the whole song is very good. However, she doesnt know if it is her illusion. Why does she think that the arrangement of this new song by Hugh is a bit simr to the original song written by Annoyed Mary Sue that she has heard a few years ago? Fuck! Look at Hughs new post. He said that this new song was created by him and Nikita! In the crowd, there was another voice with admiration. I was thinking that Hugh finally created an original song that could bepared with Memory in August after so many years, it turned out that Nikita had participated in the creating of this song? What? This song was jointly created by Nikita and Hugh?! Its true. I have just read the post. He said that after he finished writing, Nikita revised it for him. Moreover, he also posted the unmodified version, which is quite different from the current version. The crowd was quiet for a second, then it became noisy again. Fuck, Nikita is so powerful? Dont forget it was the song Memory in August created by her that made Hugh in those days. Well, there is a more shocking message. Hugh has just replied to a fan, saying that Nikita revised this song for him only within two minutes. The crowd was quiet for a few seconds again. Two minutes?! Nikita ising. Someone saw a person slowlying not far away and shouted excitedly. At that time, everyone raised their heads and looked at the slim and tall figure not far away from them. That girl was walking casually andzily. She still looked indifferent, under the sunshine, her face was delicate and beautiful to the extreme. Chapter 680 She can鈥檛 bear it! Chapter 680 She cant bear it! That face is too eye-catching. Even Leon couldnt help but look a few more times. Yvonne clenched her fists and saw that everyones attention was attracted by Nikita, she bit her lips, her face turned gloomy Nikita Its her again! Why? Every time she felt that she became confident again, Nikita woulde to attract others attention! Again and again. She cant bear it again! Nikita walked slowly, it seemed that she was wandering. When she walked to the bulletin board, she looked at the crowd and looked back coldly. Nikita! A girl called her excitedly. Nikita paused, looked back, she saw a face she had never seen before. The girl is not from ss F. She raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at the girl, and said politely: Whats the matter? The girl came forward. She looked at Nikitas delicate and perfect facial features without any ws at close range, and her face suddenly turned red. The girl said with hesitation, just like a girl who was confessing to a boy she liked. She looked quite shy: Nikita, Waiting in the Rain posted by Hughyou created this song with him? Nikita was stunned. Behind the girl, many people were looking at her excitedly. Nikita was stunned for a few seconds, then she knew what had happened roughly. Probably, Hugh said this. In fact, she just revised the song casually. She doesnt mind it if Hugh doesnt tell others. But Hugh is quite kind and polite. Hmm. Whats the matter? Nikita looked at the girl whose face was flushed with excitement and nodded. Ah, Nikita, you are so amazing. The girl looked at her admiringly. Waiting in the Rain is so pleasant. I am a fan of Hugh. I really envy you You can write songs for him, and you can also be his friend. Nikita was silent for a second: Thank you. Well, well The girl twisted her fingers and looked embarrassed. Hmm? Nikita raised her eyebrows. When the girl looked up, she saw an erged beautiful face at a close range. Although she is also a girl, she is also attracted by Nikitas beautiful face. She was fascinated and dizzy. After a long time, she came to her senses. The girl blushed and whispered, Nikita, your rtionship with Hugh must be great, right? Can you help me get an autographed photo of Hugh?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That girl was afraid that Nikita would refuse, so she added, I can give you the money! Give me the money? Nikita looked at the shy girl and smiled. How much are you going to give me? I, I can give you all my pocket money! The girl bit her lip. The day after tomorrow is my birthday. Can you help me realize my birthday wish? Please! The girl looked at her with eager eyes. Nikita looked at the girls eyes. The girls eyes looked careful, she was afraid of being refused. Nikita nodded and said: OK You, you agree? The girl was stunned, then she said excitedly. Hmm. Nikitas voice waszy and casual, but it was quite pleasant. When do you want to get it? The sooner, the better, of course! Nikita didnt say anything. She took out her mobile phone and clicked on WhatsApp in front of the girl. Then the girl saw that Nikita sent messages to a person named Hugh. The profile photo of that person was a photo of Hugh several years ago. Nikita is concise: Arrange someone to send some autographed photos here. After sending. Nikita raised her head and asked the girl, Which ss are you from, whats your name? Chapter 681 I only have this one, I won鈥檛 provide another one. Chapter 681 I only have this one, I wont provide another one. The girl looked stunned: Are you sending messages to Hugh? Nikita said Hmm. The girl suppressed the impulse to scream, and her voice trembled with excitement: I, I am from ss A, my name is Cecilia. Nikita nodded, bowed her head and sent a message to Hugh, asking him to send his autographed photo to Cecilia of ss A, Senior Three. Hugh replied quickly: No problem! Ill ask my assistant to send it right away. Nikita thought for a while and replied: Write some birthday wishes if you can. Hugh is quite curious: Your new friend? Nikita: Your fan, she knows our rtionship, so she asks me to help her. Hugh: By the way, the judges of the pianopetition need a personal photo of you, and they want to send it to Facebook. Nikita looked at the message he sent and gently raised her eyebrows: They want my photo? Hugh: Dont worry, I have told them that you wont show your face. You can just send a photo without showing your face. A photo without her face? Nikita doesnt like taking pictures, she may just take somendscape photos at most. She almost doesnt have photos of her own. In recent years, the only life photo was taken when she went to thepetition with Manley. She took a photo wearing a mask for publicity. She didnt change her phone or delete the photo, so the photo was still in her phone. Thinking like this, she has a photo. She clicked on the photo album, found the photo, and sent it to Hugh. In the photo, the girl is dressed in ck, with neat short hair, dyed with outstanding silver gray, wearing a ck cap on her head. She puts her hands in her pockets, she is standing casually, she looks quite cool. With the brim pressed low and a mask, no one can see her face clearly. But her eyes are very beautiful, which look cool and proud. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hugh received the photo sent by Nikita, he was stunned for a long time. Then he couldnt help ask: Nikita, you only have this photo? Nikita: They cant use this one? Hugh looked at the special girl in the photo, and pulled his lips: Although they can use it this photo looks quite special Others think that Aroma is an elegant and mature woman in her forties or fifties but this photo it seems that the person is just a teenager. Nikita is only eighteen years old now. In the photo taken several years, she is younger. Even if she is wearing a mask, her aura as a teenager cant be hidden. If this photo is sent out, arge group of people will be surprised to the extreme. Nikita: I only have this photo, I wont provide another one. She said arrogantly. Hugh didnt dare to say anything else. He said in a hurry: OK, OK! I will send it to them immediately! Nikita didnt say anything to him again, she put away her phone. She put her hands in her pockets and wanted to leave. However, she saw the girl named Cecilia was still standing in front of her. Cecilia was biting her lips and looking at Nikita shyly Nikita narrowed her eyes slightly: Anything else? Cecilia took out her mobile phone and said, Nikita, tell me your ount, I will transfer to you. Transfer? The money for the autographed photo Cecilia opened an application and said sincerely. I have kept all my pocket ount. I can add your ount and transfer to you. Nikita: She said it casually, but this girl took it seriously? Nikita looked at the sincere girl in front of her, she smiled and said: This is your birthday gift, you dont have to transfer the money to me Chapter 682 She is really talented Chapter 682 She is really talented Finishing her words, she put the ck bag in her hands on her shoulder. Then she turned and walked away casually. As soon as Nikita left, Cecilia was surrounded by a group of people. Nikita really helped you get the autographed photo of Hugh? She is so kind? Many people started to be envy All those girls are fans of Hugh. Cecilia nodded excitedly and said, Well, she asked me which ss I am in and my name. She said that a staff wille here and give the autographed photo to me. Envious voices sounded again. But there are also jealous people. The tone is quite unfriendly and strange: Youd better say this when you get Hughs autographed photo. Isnt it so early for you to be happy now? Perhaps she has just pretended to promise you, she has just yed at you. Beside Yvonne Leon has just read the posts of Hugh. He looked up at the girl who had gone far away from him. After being silent for a while, he said sincerely I didnt expect Nikita to be really talented in music. Although he still doesnt like Nikita. After all, Nikitas academic performance is too poor. But he has to admit that Nikita is definitely talented in music. Waiting in the Rain is very nice and of high level. It is another super-high-level song after Memory in August made by Hugh. He just listened to the original version without modifications, which is also nice, the level is also great, but it is quite worse than the modified version. It can be told that Nikita hasnt made many changes. But those few changes improved the style and the level of the song. Yvonne sipped her lips, her face looked gloomy. Even Leon starts to admire Nikita and be attracted by her? Of course, you are the best one in music. Leon didnt hear Yvonnes response, so he looked back and saw that Yvonne looked gloomy. So he quickly ttered her, You are professional. Nikita can just write songs. But you can y the piano quite well, which is much better than her. No matter how talented she is in writing songs, she can just be a famous songwriter at most. You will be a famous pianist in the future, and your future cant bepared by her. Yvonne narrowed her eyes, she looked at Nikita gloomily, Nikita had entered the teaching building. She will definitely give a good performance at the concert tomorrow night. Nathalie knows Ma. As long as she can get Nathalies admiration first, she will certainly have the chance to meet Ma. Although her ultimate goal is the internationally renowned music master, Aroma. But being admired by Aroma will be more difficult than being admired by Ma. Therefore, she will definitely get the admiration of Aroma and Ma. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Niky ising! Nikita has asked for two days off. When Samuel saw her, he was quite excited as if they had not met each other for two years. Tammy was also there. Many people asked Nikita about what she had done in the past two days. Handle some personal matters. Nikita answered briefly. Ah, Niky, Hugh has released a new song. Tammy is also Hughs fan, she cares about his actions at any time. When Hugh released his new song. Tammy immediately listened to that song for many times. But she didnt want to stop. His song was so pleasant. She wanted to listen to this song for numerous times. This super nice new song was created by the girl beside her and her idol. Chapter 683 Two Generation Gaps Chapter 683 Two Generation Gaps Tammy admired Nikita to the extreme, she looked at Nikita with admiration in her bright eyes: Niky, have you thought of be a singer? Nikita looks so beautiful, she can also write songs. She can make others popr with her songs. If she bes a singer, she will be popr to the extreme. She will definitely be the most beautiful and talented female singer in entertainment circle. Before Nikita could answer, Tammy took her hand and said excitedly: Niky, if you debut as a singer, I will be your fan and take photos for you! I can also be your assistant! Nikita: I dont want to. Nikita looked uninterested. Im not interested in being a singer. To be precise, she is not interested in entering the entertainment industry. Before, Xavier also asked her simr questions. He has asked her if she wants to enter the entertainment industry. He will give her the best resources, he can ask the most extraordinary people in the entertainment circle to help her to be popr. She can do anything at will in the entertainment industry. Nikita refused. She jointly opened an entertainmentpany with Xavier because it was easy and quick to make money in the entertainment industry. Shes not interested in the entertainment industry. But she is quite interested in money. Niky, we havent heard you sing yet. Samuel smiled. When will we go to KTV together? Sing a song for us, we want to listen to that. Nikita has a nice voice. But having a good voice and singing songs well are different. At the end of the month. Felton is turning over a book in his hand, but he is not reading this book. He pretends to say casually, I will treat you, lets go to Charming Night. At the end of this month? Tobin gently raised his eyebrows and remembered something. He smiled and said, Felton, I remember that the end of the month seems to be your birthday. Yeah. Samuel also remembered, he raised his head and looked at Felton. Felton, your birthday is coming soon. Arent you going to celebrate it in a magnificent way this time? Felton looked indifferent: I dont have to. Lets eat a meal together. Thats enough. This is your eighteenth birthday, which is of great significance! Of course, we have to celebrate it well!* Eighteenth birthday? Hearing this, Nikita turned her head to look at Felton, You are younger than me? Felton stopped turning over the book. His long and narrow eyes shed, his mouth also stiffened for a few seconds. Then he said indifferently: Just a little, just several days It wont lead to great differences. As long as the gap is not more than three years old, it is notrge. Why? Samuel asked curiously, What will the gap be like if it isrger than three years old? Felton nced at the girl beside him and said calmly, Between men and women, every three years is a generation gap. If the gap is over three years old, they wont be suitable for each other. Tammy felt strange when she heard this. The gap over three years old? This is isnt it talking about Niky and Sheehan? If there is a generation gap every three years old, Sheehan is six years older than Niky, which is two generation gaps?! Tobin also thinks about this. He looks at Felton meaningfully without saying anything Only Samuel he is a direct person who may not think much. He said bluntly: Arent there two generation gaps between Sheehan and Niky? They all know that Sheehan is chasing Nikita But they havent known that Nikita has been together with Sheehan. Felton lowered his eyes, but he was looking at the girl beside him with the corners of her eyes. He sipped his lips without saying anything.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 684 How ambiguous her words are! Chapter 684 How ambiguous her words are! Being looked at by different sights, Nikita slowly took out an English novel from the drawer of her desk. With the bookmark in the book, she turned to the page where she readst time. She didnt look up, after reading for a while, she said slowly. Whether he is suitable or not, I will know after using him. Poof! Others were extremely shocked. How ambiguous her words are! At this moment. The Lambert Group. Yates knocked on the door and walked into the office. He took his mobile phone and said to Sheehan, Mr. Lambert, Hugh has released a new song. Have you heard it? It was created by Niky and him. This song is really nice. I have listened to it five or six times. Yates is not Hughs fan.. But he often listens to Hughs songs. His favorite song before was Memory in August. Now there is another song: Waiting in the Rain. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Interestingly, these two songs are rted to Nikita. One song isposed by Nikita, and the other song is revised by her. Yates said with admiration: Although Nikys academic performance is not very good, she is quite talented in music. I think that even if she cant get into college, it doesnt matter. She can develop towards the creation of lyrics and songs in the future. There are talented people in all areas. Having high grades is not the only way to have a bright future. In front of the ck desk. The mans ck shirt was buttoned to the first one, and only half of his neck was exposed. The sleeves of the shirt are rolled up, and the exposed forearms looked beautiful and powerful. The man is signing a document with a pen that looks expensive in his hand. After signing his name, he threw away the pen, and moved the seat backward. Then he stretched his long legs, which were a little ufortable because of bending. He slowly raised his head, half- narrowed his ck eyes, and looked at Yates, who was walking towards him.. A new song? The new song of Hugh. Yates looked at a thick stack of documents piled up on his desk and knew that he must have been busy with his work and didnt know about it yet. He sent a post, saying that the new song was created by Niky and him. The lyrics and rhythms he wrote were revised by Niky. The new song he released was the revised version of Niky. Hugh? Sheehan frowned. Yates nced at the man who looked gloomy. He felt interesting and said again, Niky has a good rtionship with him. She wrote and revised songs for him. As soon as he said like this, he felt that the temperature in the office suddenly cooled down. Although it is summer, he feels cold, and there are also goose bumps all over his body. Yates rubbed the goose bumps on his arm. Seeing Sheehans gloomy face, he was afraid that Sheehan was really angry, so he said quickly to ease the atmosphere, But he said that Niky has only used two minutes to revise his song, perhaps Niky just revised at will perfunctorily. Perhaps he has asked Niky to help him continuously, Niky had to help him to revise because she was annoyed. Sheehan was expressionless: You came here to talk such nonsense with me? Yates: It seems that Sheehan minds Hugh very much. Yeah Hugh looks handsome and attractive, he has also known Nikita for many years. Nikita has also written a song for him. Sheehan has a strong sense of possession. Nikita has such a friend of the opposite sex like Hugh, it will be abnormal for Sheehan to not mind at all. Chapter 685 It is related with a mysterious organization. Chapter 685 It is rted with a mysterious organization. Of course not. Yates didnt dare to really annoy Sheehan. After joking, he quickly controlled himself and changed the topic. Didnt you let me investigate Niky before? ording to my current investigations, for two years, the whereabouts of her were nk In those two years, she seemed to disappear I cant find any information. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan looked at him with deep ck eyes: What do you want to say? Yatess face became serious: I couldnt find anything before, but recently, I have found some clues. Mr. Lambert, I found that the two years when Niky disappeared may be rted to a mysterious organization. Mysterious organization? Sheehans face didnt change, but his eyes became colder. Whats that? Dark Disney When Yates said these two words, he couldnt help trembling. Thergest international killer organization, Dark Disney. In those two years, Niky should have been trapped in Dark Disney. Do you still remember that night, you said that you saw hering out of an alley covered in blood? Those men who have been brainwashed and lost their memory must be the killers of Dark Disney. Although I havent found out why she was trapped in Dark Disney or her rtionship with those people from Dark Disney the two years when she disappeared were indeed rted to Dark Disney. Dark Disney? Those killers were assigned to kill her? Sheehans face immediately became gloomy. His aura also became cold to the extreme. His eyes were also cold and scary. Yates was breathless under the frightening gaze of Sheehan. After taking a deep breath, he swallowed his spittle and said, Perhaps? I think they didnt want to kill her. If they wanted to kill Niky, Niky wouldnt have let them survive that night. She just made them lose their memory by brainwashing, which shows that Niky doesnt want to kill them. Moreover, Niky was trapped in Dark Disney for two years, which also shows that the Dark Disney didnt want to kill her. Otherwise, how can she still be alive after being trapped for two years? Nikita may have great skills of fighting. But Dark Disney is the best killer organization in the world, there are countless masters. No matter how good her skills are, it is impossible for her to fight against Dark Disney by herself. Mr. Lambert Yates looked up at Sheehans cold face, hesitated for a few seconds, and carefully opened his mouth. If Niky really has something to do with the Dark Disney, youd better reconsider your rtionship with her. When Yates finished his words, he felt the coldnessing directly. Sheehans eyes were quite cold. His words seemed to be wrapped with ice. His voice was deep and cold. No matter what rtionship she has with Dark Disney, the Lambert family wont be afraid. I dont want to hear such words again. Yates frowned slightly. The Lambert family doesnt have to be afraid of Dark Disney, after all, both of them are the best one in their fields. Their powers are almost equal. If they confront against each other, neither side will win. But If it werent for falling in love with Nikita, the Lambert family wouldnt have any rtions with Dark Disney. Perhaps they wouldnt be in conflict with each other forever. It will be troublesome for anyone to be rted with Dark Disney, such an organization for killers. The Lambert family doesnt have to get involved in such a problem. Sheehan and Nikita has just known each other for a short while, they have just fallen in love. Their love was not quite deep. Chapter 686 Being Envious to The Extreme Chapter 686 Being Envious to The Extreme If Nikita just has a bad family background, if she is just a girl from the rural area, Yates wont mind. But if she has any unusual rtionship with the Dark Disney, she will definitely bring some troubles to the Lambert family. Yates originally wanted to persuade again, but he didnt dare to say anything after seeing Sheehans gloomy and frightening face. First Senior High School. The third ss in the morning is over. Most students are sitting in the ssroom, the college entrance examination ising. Everyone is racing against time to review. The ssroom of ss A is quite quiet, only a few people are chatting in low voices. Therefore, when Hughs assistant appeared at the door of ss As ssroom, when he was seen and recognized by two girls sitting in the first row when those two girls screamed excitedly Everyone looked up towards the door. Hughs assistant is often photographed with him. There are quite a few fans who know the little assistant. A few girls screamed out again: Hey, isnt him the assistant of Hugh? Yes, he is the little assistant! But why is he here? Hello, is Cecilia here? At the door, the assistant looked into the ssroom and politely asked a girl sitting in the first row. Ce, Cecilia? The girl was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She nodded and said, Yes, I am here. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I, I am Cecilia! Cecilia sat in the second row. When she heard the assistant ask about her, she immediately stood up, then went out of her seat and walked quickly to the door. Are you Cecilia? The assistant looked at the pretty girl. Cecilia nodded wildly. The assistant handed her a CD and autographed photo to her, smiled and said, Happy birthday to you, Cecilia. Cecilia looked down at the CD and signature photo, and stunned for several seconds before she took it excitedly. On another look, she found the CD was actually Hughs new album. Besides Waiting in the Rain released by him on Facebook, there were several new songs that have not been released. Moreover, there is a birthday greeting from Hugh on the CD. To Cecilia: Happy birthday. Hope you to get good grades. The autographed photo given to her was an autographed photo just taken for a fashion magazine. After the assistant delivered the things, he turned and left. Cecilia stood at the door of the ssroom in a daze, holding an album and an autographed photo. The whole person was stunned and motionless. Wow, Cecilia, Hugh really asks his assistant to send the autograph photo? Can we have a look? A group of girls all came to around her excitedly, wanting to see Hughs autographed photo. Although its not for them. But its still good if they can have a look! Its not just a signed photo. Cecilia stunned for a long time, slowly raised her head. Her face was red and looked very excited. There is even a CD of new songs, and he wrote me birthday greetings. What a CD of new songs and birthday greetings for you? Cecille nodded heavily and showed the CD to the people around her. These girls were so envious. Hughs new album hasnt been released yet. Even if they have money, they have no way to buy it! Moreover, Hugh wrote greetings on the album, which is unique in the world! Every fan of Hugh wanted to receive such a birthday present! Chapter 687 Her eyes were very similar to Nikita鈥檚. Chapter 687 Her eyes were very simr to Nikitas. It seems that the rtionship between Hugh and Nikita is really good. A girl envied and said, In a word, Nikita let the assistant send the album and signature photo Everyone is regretting it. Why didnt they ask for something in a cheeky way at that time? I think Nikita is not bad Another girl said, She isnt as cold as she looks. Cecilia is not familiar with her, but she still can help Cecilia get Hughs autograph. I also think Nikita is actually quite good. Cecilia said with some emotion, I just asked her for a signed photo. The CD and greetings must have been told by her to Hugh. I thought she looked very indifferent before, and it must be difficult to get along with her. But now, I think she is very good and not indifferent at all. Niky is actually very good! Tammy was very happy to hear someone praising Nikita, even happier than hearing someone praising her She just looks cold, not really cold! Anyway, after getting along with her, youll know that she is a very good person! Many people have changed their impression of Nikita because of this incident. Although there are still some people who firmly hate her. And there are also some people who had some prejudice against her before, but now they have no prejudice. They still didnt like her, but they didnt hate her, Yvonne sat in her seat and read a book. Her eyes fixed on the book, but she didnt read a word. She kept hearing Nikitas name. Everyone is talking about Nikita. Overnight, Nikita became a popr person. She hung her head and looked gloomy. The pen in her hand scratched hard on the book, and a page was punctured. The cell phone on the desk rang. A Facebook notice pops up on the screen. The title: Official announcement of the judges of the National Youth Piano Competition. Yvonne was stunned, and she was suddenly attracted by this pop-up news. She picked up her mobile phone, unlocked it, and logged in the Facebook. The official blog of the pianopetition sent a group of image photos of the judges. There are five judges in total, except for Hugh, who is trans-disciplinary, all the others are big shots in the music industry. Nana is also one of the judges. Yvonne was not interested in other judges. After clicking on Facebook, she went to find Aromas photos. Aromas appearance and age have always been a mystery. She has appeared in public before. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But she always wore masks. In this image photo, she was still not exposing her face. The mask covered most of her face and only showed a pair of eyes. Yvonne looked at the girl in ck who was so cool, with shining silver hair in the photo, and froze directly. Her eyes were wide open, and she was shocked. is this Aroma? Everyone guessed that Aroma was at least forty years old. But the person in the photo is clearly a very young girl, whether her appearance, dress or temperament. What shocked Yvonne even more was that the eyes exposed by Aromas eyes were very simr to those of Nikita. No, its not just the eyes. Their temperaments were also very simr. Their body shapes were also very simr The only difference is probably that the girl in the photo has silver and short hair. However, how can Nikita get anything to do with Aroma. Even if she knows Hugh, she can never have anything to do with Aroma Aroma has been living abroad. Nikita grew up in Syracuse Villiage She and Aroma arepletely people from two worlds, and it is impossible to have any connection. Chapter 688 Is this girl who has silver hair Aroma? Chapter 688 Is this girl who has silver hair Aroma? Thought of it, Yvonne slowly calmed down. But Aroma was such a young girl, which surprised her too much. In thement area, a group of people were also shocked. Holy shit, this silver-haired girl is Aroma??? No way, Aroma is not an aunt in her forties? How did she be such a beautiful girl with full personality? Is it true that the judges didnt misce the photos? Is this Aroma??? Wow, Aroma is such a young girl. Through the mask, I can feel her beauty. These eyes are so beautiful In less than half an hour that the judges released Aromas photos, the discussion about Aroma directly became the top one of the trending topics. Everyone was shocked that Aroma turned out to be a youngdy. ss F. Samuel was also shocked when he saw the trending topic. He was stunned and muttered to himself: I thought I like an elegant and intellectual aunt, but it turned out to be a cool and sassy girl? Nikita, who rarely didnt sleep and was reading foreign novels: Tobin also just finished reading the trending topic. He clicked on Aromas photo and looked up at Nikita. Why does he feel this Aroma and Nikita are quite simr? Even if Aroma wore a mask, she was simr to Nikita. However, Tobin didnt think much about it. After all, Nikita and Aroma cant have anything to do with each other. And in this world, there are quite a few people who look alike. Therefore, even if Nikita really looks like Aroma, it is not a strange thing. Noon, at meal time. Samuel said that a restaurant selling delicious casserole rice noodles started business next to the school gate, so that Nikita could go with them. Im going too, Im going too! As soon as Tammy finished ss, she ran upstairs. She just heard Samuel say to eat rice noodles, walked into the ssroom with Cecilia, and shouted to join their team. Several people looked at Cecilia with her and paused Samuel first asked. He looked at Cecilia, and turned to Tammy Whats the situation? Why is there another person? May I go with you? Cecilia is very shy Facing these famous handsome guys in First Senior High School she felt her cheeks were slightly hot its my treat at noon Nikita helped me realize my birthday wish I want to invite her to have a meal Samuel suddenly understood It turned out to be this thing Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Nit helped Cecilia to ask for Hughs autographed photo and new album CD, which has already spread e Senior High School of N Cey All the the girls in the school especially envy Cecile This matter has been discussed by guts in their ss all morning yone is envious I have no problem, its up to you. Samuel shrugged. Tobin stretched out his hand and put on Samuels shoulder: I have no problem, either. Felton put his hands in his trouser pockets, stood up slowly. After he slept all morning, his voice was lazy: Its mainly up to Nikita. Originally, she said to treat Nikita for a meal. Nikita took out the backpack in the drawer. She also leisurely stood up, with eye and brow lowering: OK, lets go together. These people, except Cecilia, are popr people in the school. When they were walking on campus, they were like a beautifulndscape. When Yvonne went downstairs, she just saw Nikita, Felton and a group of people passing by. Three girls walked in the middle. Felton walked next to Nikita, while Tobin and Samuel walked on the other side. Cecilia is really a snob. She gets close to Nikita just because of this? Chapter 689 It is just a flash in the pan. Chapter 689 It is just a sh in the pan. What a shameless bitch! I think her real purpose is to approach Felton through Nikita The Swift family was out of the economic crisis, so Yvonnes two girlfriends returned to her side again. They walked downstairs arm in arm with her As soon as they went downstairs, they saw Nikita and her friends. Two people scolded Cecilia with all kinds of harsh words on the surface, but they were very envious. They envy that they dont have the same treatment as Cecilia They also want Hughs signature photo and the new album with birthday greetings, and they also want to stay with Felton and Samuel, those handsome guys. Yvonne looked at the front, lowered her eyes, gloomy lights shing cross her eyes. It took her two years to make good rtions with Felton and Samuel. But she cantpare with Nikita, who just transferred to school for just a few days. Nikita didnt do anything, but she easily got everything she tried her best to get. Sometimes, she thinks God is really unfair. Now the only thing that can make her feel somefort is that her academic performance is better than Nikitas. In the future, she will go to the best university in this country. No matter how popr Nikita is, she can only barely enter a junior college in the future. In terms of academic qualifications alone, she can outdistance Nikita. When she won the prize in the pianopetition and sessfully became Mas apprentice, Nikita was nothing anymore The poprity of Nikita now is just a passing cloud. When the timees, wait and see how badly she fell. The restaurant mentioned by Samuel is very ordinary and small, but it is clean. Although the restaurant is small, it is clean. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When they entered the shop, there was only an empty table near the door. Samuel was very eagle-eyed. He pulled a few toilet paper, carefully wiped a chair in front of Nikita. After wiping it, he stretched out his hand and made an invitation posture. He said in a clever tone: Niky, please sit down! Nikita raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, then she leisurely sat down. She looked quite at ease. Samuel didnt wipe his own seat. He sat down directly. Felton just took a pack of paper towels out. Seeing it, his eyes slightly moved, and he quietly took it back. Tammy snorted softly: Samuel, you are not a gentleman. You cant take care of only one person if you take care ofdies. You just wipe the bench for Niky. Dont we deserve the same treatment? Samuel was sincere. He nodded and said, I only serve Niky. However, you can ask Tobin to wipe it for you. I believe he will be very happy Tammy was stunned, and suddenly he stared at Samuel with annoyance and shame, biting her lip and stopping talking. She pulled out a chair and sat down without saying a word. Tobin also narrowed his eyes, kicked Samuel with great strength with his long leg under the table. Samuel turned to look at him: Am I wrong? Even if you dont talk, no one thinks you are dumb Tobin lowered his voice and implied a warning. Dont pull me with Tammy again Nikita looked through the menu with a hand supporting chin. She lowered her head, her school uniform untying. She wore a white T-shirt with a V-neck. At noon, the sun was shining, and they sat by the ss door. The light reflected on her. The diamond ne around her neck was shining and dazzling. Tammy was the first one to discover it. First, she said wow. And then she got close to her, staring at her neck: Niky, when did you buy a new ne? Its so beautiful! Cecilia also saw it. Girls have no resistance to shiny ornaments, not to mention the diamond ne around Nikitas neck. It looked very expensive. Tammys mor attracted others. Chapter 690 I will always stay by your side. Chapter 690 I will always stay by your side. Everyone stared at the ne around Nikita neck Niky, when did you buy a new ne? I have never seen you wear it before Nikita raised her eyes. Seeing those people staring at her, she looked quite indifferent said Someone sent it to me Someone? Tammy blinked, and suddenly smiled mysteriously, and then said in an ambiguous tone, Niky, is this someone you said Sheehan? Beside her, Felton, who just took out his mobile phone from his pocket, paused his action unlocking the phone. He lowered his eyes, with some different emotions in his eyes. Then he unlocked the mobile phone and turned his head. He nced at Nikita without emotion They were all staring at Nikita. Nikita was still indifferent. She carelessly nodded. Yes, he sent it Tammy showed a big smile: I knew it! It seems that Sheehan is very good at pleasing girls! Samuel was stunned and said curiously Niky, you and Sheehan, you All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Are they really getting together with each other? Otherwise, with Nikitas character, it is impossible to receive gifts casually. Especially, when she knew that the other party was pursuing her If they are not that intimate, its impossible for her to ept such an expensive gift. Nikita narrowed her eyes and was about to answer when her cell phone rang She looked at the caller ID, and her dark eyes narrowed again. She picked up her mobile phone and answered. In the mobile phone, azy maic voice sounded: Niky, what are you doing? Nikita rubbed her jaw, and her voice waszy: Have lunch. Alone? Nikita looked at the others beside her: There are several ssmates. The other party kept silent for a few seconds, then, he chuckled: Did you really make friends at school? Well, do you have any problem? Of course not. I also hope you can make more friends. At your age, you should make more friends. The other party paused, then continued, Niky, do you still remember that thing you promised me? Nikita raised her eyebrows: Hmm? You agreed to spend my birthday with me, have you forgotten? Xaviers voice was somewhat comining, Wont you really forget it? We have known each other for so many years, am I still a dispensable person in your heart? Nikita: Today is Xaviers birthday? She really forgot it. Forget it. Xavier sighed, and his tone is very sad, Forget it, anyway, you have always been like this. I shouldnt expect you, to remember it. Nikita: Are you angry? Angry? Of course not. Xavierughed again and sald briskly, Have you forgotten? I once said that no matter what you do 1 will never be angry with you. I will be your friend forever, and I will always be with you. Unless you tell me yourself one day that you dont need me anymore. Thest sentence he said had some loss and sadness. Nikita frowned: Why do I think you are strange today? Xavier smiled: Maybe I drank too much? Niky, you agreed to apany me on my birthday. I havent had lunch yet, please apany me. Before Nikita spoke, he said, I have arrived at your school now. Where are you, Ie to find you? Chapter 691 He is quite coquettish. Chapter 691 He is quite coquettish. Youre at school already? Nikita narrowed her eyes. She looked out through the ss door Hmm Tell me the specific address. I wille to you. Xavier said a specific parking location Nikita hung up the phone. Under the curious and surprised gaze of these people, she got up and said, I have something to do now. Lets have lunch together another day Help me ask for a leave. I wont go to school in the afternoon. She came out of the restaurant Nikita saw Xaviers very coquettish red Ferrari at a nce On the smooth and beautiful car body, there is a cartoon pattern of a British shorthair with a round face This is the only one in the whole street. Its quite conspicuous Nikita looked at the cartoon fat cat on the car body Thats Youngs cartoon version. She drove this Ferrari frequently before, so she went to the 45 shop and pasted a film on it She pasted Youngs cartoon version on it There are so many limited edition cars in Xaviers garage. He didnt drive them, but he actually drove this coquettish sports car. She didnt know what he thought The car is parked across the road. Nikita was about to walk across the sidewalk when the door of the sports car opened Xavier was wearing sunsses and a dark purple shirt that was also very coquettish. He took off his sunsses and looked in the direction where she stood. Then he smiled and came towards her. Although Xavier is an entertainment broker, his appearance is not inferior to that of those hunky boys, who depend on their own appearance to make money. His appearance was even more outstanding than those boys With wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, he was like a supermodel on the catwalk when he walked on the sidewalk. Its very eye-catching There are several girls blushing when passing by him. Fortunately, there are sunsses to cover his face. Otherwise, his perfect face might have caused some car idents That would be a real disaster. Momentster, Xavier walked to the front of Nikita, took off his sunsses, and showed a charming smile: Niky, do you miss me? Nikita looked at the mans handsome face, and her face was expressionless: No. Tut. Xavier sighed, Heartless girl. Cant you tell a lie and make me happy? Nikita was still expressionless Forget it Xavier stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, sighed again, and said in a helpless tone. If you dont want to do, I wont force you. Its not the first day I met you, so I shouldnt expect these. Lets go, Ill take you to have a meal! Go ahead, what do you want to eat? Nikita: Something you cook. Xavier Mydy, today is my birthday! Xavier strangely stared at her, Ill agree you at ordinary times. But today is my birthday, you still want to exploit Nikita didnt feel that she had gone too far at all. She shrugged and said, Well, forget it. Eat whatever you want. Its your birthday, so you choose a ce. I can eat anything. Lets go to the Germy Hall Xavier rubbed her head with a smile. I already booked it. The environment and taste there are quite good, you will like it Nikita raised her eyes What? Xavier asked with a smile. Nothing Nikita put her hands in her pockets, looked at the green light on the sidewalk again, and walked slowly. Lets go to the Germy Hall When Nikita and Xavier walked across the road, Yvonne and her two girlfriends were preparing to cross the road and go to a Japanese food shop opposite for lunch. Hey, isnt that Nikita? Who is the man around her? It seems that it is not Felton! A girl saw Nikita. Yvonne and another girl also looked up. Nikita and Xavier have walked to the sports car. Xavier opened the door, waited until Nikita got into the car, then closed the door. He wore his sunsses, and walked towards the drivers seat on the other side. Holy shit! Another girl eximed directly, Is the man next to Nikita Xavier? He is the top broker who is quite powerful in the entertainment industry. Xavier ke! My god, Im not dazzled? Nikita and Xavier know each other?! Another girl was stunned. Xaviers appearance is very eye-catching Although he is not an artist, he has attracted many fans with that face. His poprity are quite high, Anyone who pays attention to the entertainment industry knows Xavier. Yvonne also recognized him. She was also feeling incredible. It was much more shocking than when she knew that Hugh and Nikita knew each other. On status, Xavier is much higher than Hugh. Hugh is a superstar. However, Xavier is in charge of arge group of top notch brokers. Almost all the popr artists in the entertainment industry have been signed with hispany. There are countless big-name artists. He is a real big shot in the entertainment industry. Someone once said that as long as Xavier wants to make a person be a superstar, even if the person picks up garbage on the street, he can be a first line artist. The agent Nathan wanted to sign the contract most was Xavier, but he was rejected by Xavier. But now Nikita and Xavier actually know each other? When Nathan wanted to meet Xavier, he needed to ask his tutor to introduce him. Such a powerful people is Nikitas friend?! Yvonne was shocked for a long time before reacting. Her brain was nk. She looked at the Ferrari that had already driven away in a stunned way, as if she were blindsided, and her eyes didnt blink. Germy Hall. The manager received the leaders information, saying that a distinguished guest wasing, and asking him to wait outside the gate early. When he saw Nikita and Xaviere out of the sports car together, his eyes widened in surprise. Nikita and Sheehan came to Germy Hall to eat several times before. The manager was so impressed with her. He knew her for a long time. He was surprised, thinking that is she Mr. Lamberts fiancee, why does she eat with another man in Germy Hall? Several expensive old trees were nted in front of the gate. As soon as the wind blew, some leaves fell, and several of them fell on Nikita. Xavier took it away naturally and fixed her forehead hair conveniently. -The managers eyes widened again. When he saw Xavier looking at him, he quickly lowered his head. He felt stunned. Is Mr. Lamberts fiancee too daring? When dating a new lover, why doesnt she find a secret ce? Why does shee to Germy Hall? Momentster, the manager brought Xavier and Nikita to the booked box. Buried his head, he didnt dare to look at the two people more. He took the menu and handed it to Xavier. His voice was respectful Mr. ke, please order. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Xavier took the menu, turned over several pages and ordered more than a dozen dishes in one breath. Every time he says a dish name, the expression on the managers face bes moreplicated. Before, when Mr. Lambert brought his fiancee here, he also ordered these dishes. Obviously, Miss Swift loved to eat these dishes. Chapter 692 There is little hope of surviving. Chapter 692 There is little hope of surviving. Obviously, Miss Swift loved to eat these dishes. This Mr. ke knows so much about Mr. Lamberts fiancees tastes and preferences, which shows that the rtionship between these two people is really unusual. The manager looked up slightly and secretly looked at Xavier. He is actually handsome, with standard gigolo-looking. He looks very popr with women. But he was too daring. Buthow dare he covet Mr. Lamberts woman?! Does he want to die? Wasnt he afraid that Mr. Lambert would kill him after he knew it? Niky, during my time away from N City, it seems that a lot of interesting things have happened. Whats the pianopetition? Do you really want to be a judge? This is not like your usual style. In the box Xavier put a piece of ribs into Nikitas bowl. He said that he didnt eat lunch, so he ordered many dishes, but he didnt eat much. He has been serving Nikita food. He likes watching Nikita eat. Every time he sees her eat so well, he feels particrly satisfied in his heart Especially watching her eat the food he cooked will make him feel more satisfied. He was a neat freak. He always hated greasy dirt, and naturally didnt like cooking But if he can, he wants to cook for Nikita every day. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Nikita put her chopsticks aside and directly grabbed the ribs. Her posture was very inelegant. She was very attentive for a while before taking time to reply him: I am bored, so I just have fun. And being a judge can get money. Xavier was speechless: Mydy, when did youck of money? That little money is not enough for her to have a meal. The annual ie of the brokeragepany they ran together was at least tens of billions, let alone others. All the high box office movies produced in recent years are invested by their film and television company. A movie makes billions at the box office. They earned easily. Nikita chewed the remaining meat on the ribs before throwing it away. She wiped her hands with a wet paper towel, and then said solemnly. I will never disdain that I have too much money. If you have any money-making projects, you can also tell me. Xavier was stunned. Are you serious? Nikita wiped her fingers one by one and raised her head. Her dark eyes seemed to be filled with water mist. Her eyes were clear and bright, and her face looked very serious: Well, I am serious. Except for not working to the entertainment industry to film and sing. I can do everything else. She is really not interested in working the entertainment industry. Hey, my princess, we earn so much money every year, where do you spend it? Xavier looked at her from head to toe and frowned. You dont spend much money yourself, but you didnt save some money? Donated. Nikita understated Xavier He was even more speechless. He has never seen a person like Nikita who really regards money as dirt. Its not appropriate. She didnt regard money as dirt. She cares about money and is interested in it. But no one like her, who donates billions of dors as soon as she gets dividends every year. She was like a living Buddha. Are you still hoping to find your brother? Xavier was silent for a while and sighed. Niky, forgive my truthful speaking, I really think there is little hope that your brother will still survive. You said yourself, the mountainous area where he fell into the water isplex, and there are often wild animals in the mountains Xavier saw that Nikitas face got colder and colder, so he closed his mouth and didnt go on. Nikita dont like to hear these words. But its all true. Chapter 693 I鈥檒l find him with you, OK? Chapter 693 Ill find him with you, OK? Her brother, who is not rted to her by blood, cant still be alive. Perhaps he drowned in water. Perhaps he trapped in the mountains and unable to get out, and finally starved to death There is also the worst case, that is, being killed by wild animals Although it is cruel, it is possible Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Over the years, Nikita made a lot of money, and most of it was donated. She always thought that her brother was not dead. He just missed. She firmly believed that if she did more good deeds, she could umte blessings. When she umted to a certain extent, God will help her realize her wish. God will help her find her brother Freddy One of the reasons is that after she was abducted to the poor mountainous areas, she knew how hard the children in the mountainous areas lived, so she wanted to change the fate of some people and help those children get out of the mountains through her own strength. She wants to do good deeds, and Xavier naturally supports her. But But he did not support that she invested almost all the money she earned every year. Freddy must still be alive, I can sense it. Nikita sipped her lips, and her eyes were stubborn. Xavier, you know, I have been dreaming the same thing over and over all these years. Almost every night, I dream of all kinds of scenes on the day Freddy fell into the water. In my dream, I saw him fall into the water and be washed away by the rushing water. At that moment, he opened his eyes wide and shouted Sister, help in fear and helplessness. I want to save him, but in my dream, I am a helpless bystander. I cant do anything but watch the things of that year happen again and again. Nikita bit her lips tight. Her eyes got red. Can you understand that kind of powerless despair? I hate that I didnt stop him at the beginning. I thought he was familiar with water, and the river was not very deep, so there would be no problem. If it werent for the fact that I was too relieved of him and rxed my vignce, if it werent for the fact that I thought he should be able to swim ashore by himself, I didnt reach out to hold him at the first time. Nothing would happen. With deep teeth mark on her lips, Nikita forced her tears back. So, even if there is little hope, I will not give up looking for him. Xavier saw that her eyes were red, and he was so distressed that he stretched out and pped his face twice He said with chagrin, Its all my fault. Dont cry, baby. If you cry, I will be a sinner through the ages. Okay, lets keep looking for him, you can look for him as long as you want Ill find him with you, OK? After that, he took out his mobile phone, logged in to the bank ount, and donated 100 million to one of the charities Nikita set up. After donating the money, he showed his my mobile phone to her: I also help you donate money for Freddy to do good deeds. We have donated so much money and done so many good things, and God will definitely see it. I will definitely help you achieve your wish. Nikitas eyes are still red. She raised her head and looked at him with no expression. Its not enough. The girls voice was slightly hoarse. Hmm? Duck stuffed with eight delicacies, crystal shrimp dumplings, soup dumplings, spicy crayfish, crispy roast chicken, sweet and sour fish, braised ribs Nikita said a lot of dishes without pause. Xavier Chapter 694 Rosa, what鈥檚 wrong? Chapter 694 Rosa, whats wrong? His eyebrows twitched hard. He gnashed his teeth: OK! Whatever you want to eat, Ill make it for you! Because youre the girl I dote! Nikita saw that he gnashed his teeth, as if he had been exploited. She finally had a smile on her face: Today is your birthday, so you are allowed to have a day off. When your birthday is over, cook them for me. You still remember its my birthday? Xavier looked at her with resentment. Dont tell me,you didnt! t prepare A birthday present? Nikita supported her chin with a hand, smiling, I prepared it, but I put it in the apartment. Really? Didnt you lie to me? Hmm. Xavier smiled: You still have some conscience. After lunch Xavier shouted to get his birthday present. Nikita took leave in the afternoon and didnt have to go to school. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, Lets buy some games for a while. We havent had PK for a long time. Xavier was also a good game yer On technology, he wasparable to Nikita. In those days, he and Nikita met through games. Both of them were skillful yers in the game, who both refused to be the loser. They oftenpeted with each other, then they became friends. Later, they organized a group to y games together. Two people made other yers afraid They set up a team, which shook heaven and earth in the game and became invincible. Manley also joined their team at that time. Later, Nikita seldom yed games, so Xavier didnt y much. This team was handed over to Manley Later, this team developed from an amateur yer team into a professional team, renamed RG. OK Xavier rubbed his palm and said. Thest time I was in a bad state, so you took advantage of it and beat me. Today, I will give it a go and revenge! Nikita looked at him with disdain: OK, I will give you a chance to avenge yourself. Dont find a lot of excuses when you lose. Xavier squinted: Lose? There is no such word in my world Nikita quietly watching him pretend to be powerful. She didnt bother to expose him. How many times has he lost to her? He never admitted defeat. As they spoke, they walked out. Germy Hall has a ssical architectural style. Nikita and Xavier came down from the corridor and walked into a tree-lined path. On the other side of the corridor, at the corner, Rosa stopped, sipped her lips, and looked up at the slim and tall figure not far away. Rosa, whats the matter? Its Farley who apany Rosa to eat next to her. Seeing her suddenly stopped, and her face suddenly darkened down, Farley followed her eyes to have a look. On the path ahead, a man and a woman walked slowly. She cant see what they look like. She can only see their backs. -Both man and woman are quite tall. Those who can get in Germy Hall are the people with extraordinary status. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. That is to say, most of the diners whoe here actually know each other. Farley thought Rosa saw an acquaintance. He smiled and said in a gentle voice, Did you see someone you know? Acquaintances? Rosa stunned, and then sneered at him. Sort of. She didnt expect to meet Nikita that little bitch here! As the saying goes, one cant avoid ones enemy. Chapter 695 Photos by Rosa Chapter 695 Photos by Rosa What she didnt expect was that the little bitch was with an unidentified person. She said she met an acquaintance, but her tone was cold, and her face was gloomy, which didnt seem to be her normal reaction when she met friends. This so-called acquaintance is like her enemy. Farley hesitated and asked, Do you want to go to greet her? Greet? Rosa sneered again, No need for that. She took out her mobile phone and took a photo of Nikita and Xaviers back. When Rosa took pictures, Nikita sprained her ankle, and Xavier reached out to help her. This scene happened to be photographed by Rosa. In the photo, the man holds the girls waist, and the girls body leans towards the man. Their posture is intimate. Rosa looked at the photo and sneered. Her eyes were cold Even if she cant get Sheehan, it is impossible for Nikita, a woman of humble origin, to have the opportunity to marry into the Lamberts family. Nikita doesnt deserve it at all! A little bitch who grew up in a ravine and got todays position by scheming means even dared to dream to marry Sheehan and be the youngdy of the Lambert family Does she deserve it? The Lambert Group.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan was having a high-level meeting. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated. The man immediately looked down and nced at it. When he saw the message sent by Rosa, he frowned slightly When Sheehan was about to look back, the mobile phone vibrated again Rosa sent another message: Sheehan, I think youd better look at the photos I sent you. I met Nikita in Germy Hall today. Oh, there is a man with her. I think they seem to behave very intimately Sheehans face suddenly got sullen. He picked up his mobile phone, clicked on Whatsapp and saw the photos sent by Rosa, then he became more unhappy In the conference room. All the high-level officials in the meeting suddenly felt cold, and the temperature of the whole conference room seemed to drop to below zero at once. Everyone trembled and looked at the man sitting in the front seat. They thought about whether they had said something wrong just now. In particr, the high level official who just reported his work was even more uneasy. He was in cold sweats. Mr. Lambert is still young. But in the wholepany, no one dares not take him senously. He changed his face slightly, which made everyone below scared. The atmosphere in the conference room was cold. Under the oppression of Sheehan, no one dared to say a word. They were all tense, even did not dare to take a deep breath. Sheehan took his mobile phone and stared at the photo sent by Rosa for a full minute. The man was haunted by unhappy aura. He stood up with indifferent expression. Below, a group of high-level people looked at him with bated breath. They were all sitting upright. Thats all for todays meeting. Its over. After saying this sentence, Sheehan turned and strode out of the conference room. Xavier knew Nikita loved to y games, so he prepared a set of quiteplete game equipment for her apartment. Come on, Niky, I have to fight with you today. I dont belleve I lose to you every time. If I dont win once today. I will keeppete with you. Without eating and sleeping, I must win you once! Nikita held a pillow in her arms and sat barefoot on the carpet. Her sitting posture was notdylike at all. Xavier, the notoriously difficult top agent in the entertainment Industry, did not have the indifference and majesty he should have at ordinary times. Like Nikita, he also sat cross-legged on the ground with a lollipop in his mouth. Chapter 696 You have no right to interfere with my personal feelings. Chapter 696 You have no right to interfere with my personal feelings. When he was with Nikita, he was very rxed. He chose the posture as rxed as possible. He showed the truest side. But only Nikita can see this appearance. If other people see it, they would wonder if there is something wrong with their eyes. Nikita held the game handle and nced at him faintly. Her eyes were contemptuous: You say this every time. Can you change a new excuse? || you really want to win, I can deliberately make you win I dont need you to do that! You are insulting me! Xavier shouted in an unconvinced tone, I have to win by strength! Come on, lets fight again!! havent yed for a long time. I lost to you because Im not familiar with it enough and my hand speed is not fast. I get my sense back now. This time I will definitelywin you Nikita smiled, supported her arms on the cushion, supported her chin with one hand, and controlled the game handle with the other hand. She sniffed and said, How can I win? Relying on the hand speed because you have been single for more than 20 years? * Xavier Niky, you are bad After a few seconds of silence, Xavier said in a faint voice, Who did you learn these coquettish words with? Dont humiliate me like this. Whats wrong with me being single? I will contribute to the country as well Arent you just like me, still a single person? When Xavier said this sentence, his eyes shed. He pinched the game handle tightly with his slender and beautiful fingers. He stared at Nikita, with a little nervous. The girl next to her didnt look at him. Her eyes fixed on the big screen of projection, and she chose a game character: Oh, I forgot to tell you that! am dating Sheehan. Therefore, you are the only single person The lollipop in Xaviers mouth dropped. Almost for an instant, his handsome face was sullen Select a character! Why are you still in a daze? Dont you want to continue ying? Nikita selected the characters in the game, but saw her opponent Xavier didnt select a character for a long time. She frowned and turned her head, only found the man beside her looked at her with a gloomy look. Nikita stunned and squinted. Well, what is wrong with you? Xavier pursed his lips tightly. His irresistible anger almost swallowed up his reason. He took a deep breath and forcibly endured it. Are you really dating Sheehan? Whats the matter? Nikitas voice was light. She narrowed her dark eyes, Do you have any problems? You are still young. Xaviers hand hanging on his side is clenched, and his voice is restrained. Sheehan is not suitable for you. Xavier, I am an adult. I have the right to decide whether I want to date someone. As for whether he is suitable or not, it is my business and has nothing to do with others. Although we are friends, you have no right to interfere with my personal rtionship The girls indifferent voice revealed some obvious unhappiness. Nikita can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force. You can persuade her, but you must coax her. Maybe she will listen to a few words. But if it is didactic, it will only make her rebellious. She has no deep feelings for Sheehan, but whether this man is suitable for her or not cant be said by others. Xavier looked at the girls cold look, pursed his lips tightly, and his face turned livid.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 697 What is my position in your heart? Chapter 697 What is my position in your heart? Do you still want to y? Nikita shook the game handle in her hand. Before Xavier could speak, she threw away the game handle, threw aside the pillow in her arms, stood up barefoot, looked down at the unhappy man, and whispered, I guess you are not interested in ying. Im sleepy. Ill go to sleep for a while, help yourself. After that, Nikita turned and went into the bedroom. Looking at the bedroom door slowly closing, Xavier looked up, with injury and loneliness in his deep eyes. Hasnt he done well enough? Why didnt she choose him? How long has she known Sheehan? Can Sheehan be as good to her as he does? Can he unconditionally spoil her, love her, care for her and regard her as the most important person in his life? He tried so hard, but she still wouldnt give him a chance, Niky, in your heart, what am I? Xavier smiled bitterly, and he was sore. He whispered to himself in a low voice: It turns out that I am self-sentimental. I actually thought that I might still be a little special and important to you. However, in your hean, I am actually dispensable, right? Nikita was ready to sleep when she received a message from Sheehan He asked her where she was. She yawned and replied a word. Home. Usually, after she replies, the man will return in seconds. But this time, he has not returned her information for a long time. Feeling sleepy, Nikita put her mobile phone on the bedside and turned over Her eyelids closed slowly without control. When she woke up again, she was woken up by a doorbell She frowned and opened her eyes, and the doorbell rang again and again. It was ringing and shrilling in the particrly quiet room. Nikita was woken up when sleeping soundly, so she was in a very bad mood. With a sullen face, she walked out of the bedroom unhappily The living room is empty Xavier has already left There was faint smell of cigarettes in the air. Smelling it. Nikita frowned, walked to the door, and watched the monitoring hanging on the wall. In the surveince video, there is a handsome face with delicate facial features. The man is dressed in ck trousers, with a lie around his neck, which were standard business clothes. But he looked noble and extraordinary. In the video, the mans legs are slender and straight, and his physical proportion is quite excellent. Sheehan? Nikita looked at the man standing outside the door from the video and froze for a few seconds Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, it was still bright, and the sunlight was still strong. Obviously, its still early At this point, shouldnt Sheehan be in hispany? Why did hee to her? Is there something wrong with Old Mr. Lamberts physical condition? He cant contact her on his mobile phone, so he came to find her? Nikitas mobile phone was on the mute when she slept. After thinking for a few seconds, she opened the door. Outside the door. There is no expression on his handsome face. His eyes are cold, and the whole person is haunted by a fnghtening low pressure from head to toe. -In his dark and deep eyes, there was also an inconspicuous coldness He was also indifferent at ordinary times, but Nikita can feel that he is different today. Sheehan at ordinary times was as warm as spring breeze in front of her Nikita stared at the man calmly for a few seconds, gently raised her eyebrows: Why do youe here now? May I go in? Sheehan took a look at the room.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 698 He felt sore. Chapter 698 He felt sore. Nikita leaned sideways. Sheehan walked into the room, quietly nced at the living room and saw the game handles on the carpet. Two There are also two cups filled with water on the coffee table In the air, there is a residual smell of smoke, which is very light, but Sheehan suddenly smelled it The man sipped thin lips tight. He walked inside and sat down coldly. He was still expressionless as usual, but his cold eyes showed hat he was unhappy Nikita doesnt smoke But there was smell of cigarettes in the room Would you like some tea? As the master of the apartment, Nikita looked at the unhappy man sitting on the sofa and politely asked. Well, thank you Sheehan nodded. Nikita She just asked him casually, but he i wants to drink (17 But there is ready made tea She walked aside, picked up a pot of havent said why you came here had been kept warm, got a cup of tea, turned and walked to Sheehan, and handed him the cup. You What happened Sheehan took the teacup, lifted ! eyes, and looked at her with dark and cold eyes. Nothing The companys affairs have been dealt with, and I am idle. So I want to see my grifnend Nikita raised her eyebrows. Thats Why doesnt he think so? Sheehans eyes moved slightly. He nodded. Well, I miss you, cant (7 He began to say some sweet words in such a direct way? The man loo in front of him, and t eyes moved slightly. There were unknown emotions in his eyes Little girl changed her Her corbone is delicate and beau She stood there and did nothing, which made But when he th by anger un below her neck was exposing ther man staying in her room, and she may also be wearing this pajama at that time, his desire was quickly reced Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He reached out and pulled the girl in front of him to sit down beside him. His strength is not as gentle as usual, with some overbearing and inexplicable emotions Nikita frowned slightly The next second, the ma you at home and didnt go to school? Are you t warm big hand fell on her head again. He rubbed her head, and asked in a low voice. Why are To celebrate a friends birthday and y with him, I didnt go to school Although Nikita thought Sheehan was a bit strange today, she answered his question As soon as she finished her words, she felt that the unhappy aura around the man seemed to fade Sheehan held her soft little hand in his palm and looked at the girls delicate white face Friend? Have I seen him? Sort of Nikitas tone was quite calm, His name is Xavier ke, do you know him? Xavier Sheehan was slightly silent and nodded. Well, I know him He didnt know him before, butter he asked Yates to investigate this person Xavier and Nikita have known each other for a long time Nikita specially asked for a leave to apany him to celebrate his birthday, which showed that this man was important Even if he knew that there was no ambiguous rtionship between them, at this moment, Sheehan was still jealous On his birthday, will Nikita also ask for leave to apany him? He is her rightful boyfriend, but he is really not sure that his position in her heart can beparable to that Xavier After all, Xavier met her earter. Chapter 699 Does she need to coax him when he is Jealous? Chapter 699 Does she need to coax him when he is Jealous? And he, the so-called boyfriend, still has a probation period of three months. Then how did you have fan? Has he been to your ce? Sheehan rxed down and stretched out his body. He crossed his slender legs and put one arm around the girls soft waist, holding her in his arms. This posture is somewhat intimate They are the only people here. The elegant fragrance of the mans body haunts her nose. And his big hands attached to her waist are boiling hot. Through ayer of clothes, Nikita can still feel the heat of Sheehans palm. Its quite hot. And his palms seem to be hotter. Nikita somehow felt a little ufortable and moved her body. She always feels that they are getting too close on such a hot day. Doesnt Sheehan feel hot? Niky A low and maic voice sounded over her head. The mans voice sounded sexy and gentle. And it was very provocative. In fact, I am jealous. Nikita was stunned. She raised her head and frowned: Jealous? Why are you jealous? That Xavier knew you earlier than me. And you two get along so well with each other that you even ask for a leave to celebrate his birthday today. Sheehan didnt hide and jealous showing in his deep and ck eyes Im jealous of him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita was silent for a few seconds. Then she spoke up with a stiff voice: Then what do you want me to do? Do you need me to ask for a leave to celebrate for you when its your birthday? Nikita has no experience in this field She doesnt know how to deal with the situation when the boyfriend gets jealous. When a woman is jealous, it seems that she needs a man to coax her So does she need to coax him when he is jealous? What do I want you to do? Sheehan whispered and repeated her words. He lowered his eyes and fixed his deep eyes on her red lips. And his eyes locked darker. He spoke up in a dull voice: I want somefort Comfort? Nikita turned her head with some doubts. What kind offort. Before she could finish her words, the man bowed his head with his warm lips falling on hers. Nikita was stunned. And her eyes were widely open in consternation. Her hands which were pressed against the mans chest tightened. But she didnt push him away. With her jaw being lifted, the kiss went deeper and deeper. The strange feeling which she never had before made Nikita suddenly a little panic. She was a little short of breath with her face blushing. She only felt that the oxygen in her body seemed to have been sucked away. And the long-termck of oxygen made her brain dizzy. She lost all her strength. Her body fell softly in Sheehans arms. She pushed him with her hands which were pressed against his chest. She struggled to move her lips with her mouth blocked tightly. And several sybles sounded with difficulties: Shee Sheehan The man caught her little fair hand. And his fingers passed between her fingers and sped with her fingers He bit her lips and carefully kissed her for a while longer before he reluctantly let her go. Nikita weakly fell in his arms and gasped for air. She seemed to be a survivor of a disaster. The girls breath was disordered. Her face was red, and her eyes were watery. Her lips, which were red and swollen because of all those kisses, looked attractive and delicious. Seeing her like this, the mans eyes darkened down even more on her side, And there were some ideas emerging in his heart that he shouldnt have. Sheehan took a deep breath and restrained the restlessness in his body Nikita is still too young. if he has that kind of thoughts for her, he will be monster. But thinking of her raw reaction just now, he felt cheerful inevitably. The haze surrounding him just now has disappeared. Even if she and Xavier know each other for a long time, he is also her first boyfriend. He has her first kiss. He is even a little d that when Xavier met her, she had reached eighteen yet. Chapter 700 I want to keep you around for the rest of my life. Chapter 700 I want to keep you around for the rest of my life. After a long time, Nikitas breath slowly stabilized. The crimson on her face also faded a little. And her watery and blurred eyes gradually returned to normal. But there was still some tingling pain on her lips. When Sheehan kissed her just now, he bit her. And the corners of her mouth were slightly skinned. Maybe because she wasck of oxygen for a long time, she still felt a little dizzy. Her heartbeat hasntpletely slowed down yet. And it still beats a little fast. The strange feeling Nikita never had before made her a little flustered She stretched out her hand to push Sheehan away. But the man hugged her waist overbearingly and clenched her hand. He bowed his head and stared at her with deep and dark eyes in a color of ink: Niky, can I be your official boyfriend ahead of time? Or can you tell me what to do so that I can be your official boy friend in advance? The three-month probation period is simple a torture to him. Nikitay prone on his chest. And she was wrapped around by the mans clear and charming breath. There was a warm breath sprinkled in her ear, as if there were feathers gently scraping the tip of her heart. Her ears were itchy. And her heart was also a little itchy She felt like there were a mass of paste stuffed in her brain. And she couldnt think normally. Sheehan, let me go first. Nikita spoke up, only to find that her voice had also be hoarse That kiss just now was too hot. Nikita had never experienced such a big scene. At that time, she was a little stunned by the kiss. Sheehan lowered his head and gently rubbed her forehead. His voice sounded low and hoarse. I dont want to let go. I want to keep you around for rest of my life. Nikitas heartbeat went faster. And she got more flustered. The next day. In the evening. Yvonne received a phone call from Margot when she left school. Margot spoke up solemnly on the other side of the phone: Wonne, you must behave well tonight. I have already talked to Nana. And she asked you to go over directly. At that time, she will let you perform a piano performance. And you will choose one of your best songs to y for her. Mom, I got it. You can rest assured that I will perform well. Yvonne hung up the phone. After she walked out of the school gate, she saw the ck Mercedes-Benz waiting on one side. Miss. The driver stepped forward, greeted her respectfully and turned to open the door for her. Yvonne sipped her lips and got on the car She lowered her eyes with a hint of irritability showing between her eyes. Her mood was a little impetuous. And she couldnt calm down for a while. The song she is best at ying Then that would be the one she yed to win the prize a few years ago. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Of course, she can y other songs. But the effect she wants is a blockbuster. Not somepliments others had for her for being good at ying the piano. There are many people who can y the piano well. But there are not many people who can y the piano well and have great talent to aplish something in this field. Yvonne wants to be thetter. In the front row, after the driver sat in the drivers seat and closed the door, he asked in a gentle tone: Miss, can I turn on the music? Yvonne was absent-minded: You can if you want. Momentster, a familiar melody sounded. Yvonne was stunned. She raised her head and looked over, The song on the radio is Hughs new song Waiting in the Rain. The driver hummed softly along the melody. Yvonne twisted her eyebrows: Uncle, do you like this song? The driver smiled and said: Ha-ha, Miss, you have asked me the same question as my daughter. Do you think it is strange that people of our age like songs made by you young people? Yvonne went silent. The driver smiled again and said: I dont know whose song this is. I just feel its nice. Chapter 701 Make It Improvisational. Chapter 701 Make It Improvisational. At this time. Yvonne saw a familiar figure at the gate with her peripheral vision She turned her head and saw the girls fair skin shining in the sun. And she wasing out surrounded by a group of people Samuel and Tobin are all with her. They are all men of the hour in the First Senior High School. But they are actually willing to follow her like her servants. Yvonne clenched her hands tightly which were hung on her side. She bit her lips hard While she was feeling jealous, a thought shed in her mind. If she and Nikita can also be good friends, Nikita must be willing to help her if she asked her to write a song for her Since she can help Hugh and write songs for him. If Nikita can also write a song for her which is as good as Waiting in the rain and Memory in August, it may not be difficult for her to be a disciple of Malcolm. She couldnt tell if she was feeling regret. She just felt more and more irritable. Golden Music Hall. Yvonne got Nanas phone number from Margot. When she arrived, she stood at the gate and called Nana After a few minutes. A woman in a work uniform came out. She seemed to be in her twenties and looked smart and capable Miss Swift, Im Lisa, Miss Nanas assistant. She is rehearsing on the backstage now. Let me take you there. Yvonne nodded his head, his eyebrows drooping, and he looked clever and polite: OK, please trouble Lisas sister. She looked elegant and lovely. With her sweet tone, she looked clever and obedient. Lisa had a good first impression of her. After a tortuous journey, they finally arrived at the backstage. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The beautiful piano sound came out from the background. And a group of big shots in the music industry were rehearsing. Although all of them are masters in music, they attach great importance to their every performance. When its time to rehearse, they rehearse very seriously. After all, everyone wants to present their perfect state to the audience when performing. Yvonne followed Lisa into the backstage. At a nce, they all have familiar faces. They are all music masters she has seen on TV and news. This is the first time for her to see such a big scene. So she sipped her lips nervously. Teacher Nana, the child of the Swift family is here. Lisa brought Yvonne to a woman with decent temperament and a cold but charming appearance. A woman is about thirty years old. She looks mature and elegant, with dignified manners. Judged from at her appearance and temperament, Yvonne could tell that she is engaged in art industry. Nana was rehearsing a song with her partner tonight. Hearing Lisas words, she looked up and looked at Yvonne who was standing beside Lisa The girl looks very clever and white. But she looked a little timid. Seeing Nana raise her head, she cleverly called out Hello, Teacher Nana. Nana smiled and said: Yvonne, right? I have already known your basic situation. I usually dont tutor students. But your mother and I are friends. Since she came to me, I couldnt turn her down. Besides, Ive heard the song you yed to win the prize before, which is really good. Therefore, I made an exception for you this time. The light in Yvonnes eyes shed. She bit her lips and said gently. Thank you, Teacher Nana, But I still want to hear how well you y live. While saying so, Nana got up and made some room for her. You can y for me here. Be casual. y whatever you want. Dont be nervous. Just be a piece here, just y a tune. Dont have psychological pressure, just be improvisational. Nanas tone sounded causal. But Yvonne knew she couldnt really be casual. Since she wants Nana to introduce her to Malcolm. She has to behave well. Chapter 702 The song is like the sound of nature. Chapter 702 The song is like the sound of nature. Okay. Yvonne took a deep breath, walked over, restrained her nervousness and sat in front of the ck piano. At this time, the noisy backstage suddenly quieted down. It was already conspicuous enough when a clever little girl in school uniform suddenly appeared in the backstage. Seeing Nana ask the little girl to y the piano, people got even more curious. They all stopped what they were doing and looked at Yvonne. They whispered to each other. Where did that little girle from? Why did Nana ask her toe here? It seems that Nana is going to have a disciple. So she wants to watch her perform live. Since she can make Nana have the urge to have a disciple as such a young age, I am afraid that her piano skill is very good. Isnt this going to be a live performance? Well know about her skill soon. This group of piano master all have apprentices. However, their apprentices are usually college students. There are fewer high school students. Unless they are particrly excellent. Because of Yvonnes age, she attracted a lot of attention for a while. And everyone was curious about her skill. The backstage which suddenly quieted down and all the eyes that fixed on her made Yvonne very nervous. She bit the corners of her lips. And her palms and back were palming. Dont be nervous. Just rx. Just imagine that you are at your own home and y the piano casual. Nana could tell her nervousness. So she spoke up in a gentle tone tofort her. Yvonne pinched her fingers. And her head was a little messy. She hasnt decided which song to y yet. A cold sweat slipped down her forehead. And because she was too nervous, her face turned pale. Her body was stiff. The whole person seems to be in a very tight state. Seeing her like this, Nana couldnt help frowning. Its just a performance on the backstage. And she got so nervous. If she stands on the big stage and has to face so many audiences in the future, wont she faint on the spot? Yvonne showed some stage fright at first. She only thought she was too young. And she was just a little ufortable in front of so many strange people. But now, seeing her remain like this, Nana couldnt help feeling a little disappointed. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Compared with Yvonne, who can easily get a stage fright, she prefers the person who is more confident, calm and generous. If she is not confident enough, how can she get on the stage and present the best state and performance to the audience? This little girl doesnt have the aura that is strong enough. Havent started ying. Im afraid of this I think the level is definitely not very good. Forget it, there is nothing for us to see. I thought she really had something on her. Several music masters on the side lost their interest. They shook their heads and nned to continue rehearsing Yvonne heard several peoplesments. When she looked up, she saw Nana frowning, as if she was very dissatisfied with her. She had more cold sweat and got more and more anxious. Being pushed to a dead end, a melody that she had heard others humming at a very young age urred to her. At that time, she had not been found by the Swift family and was taken back to the Swift family. Like Nikita, she lived in a remote mountain vige too. On that day when she went to herd cattle, she felt sleepy. So shey on a piece of grass and falling asleep. When she was half awake, she heard someone singing. The melody was very nice. And the voice was like the sound of nature. She only remembered some iplete parts of that melody. But now in such a desperate situation, she suddenly remembered all the melodies in the first half. While she still remembered the melody, Yvonne did not dare to dy, pressed her fingers on the keys and immediately turned the melody into a beautiful piano sound. Chapter 703 Is this a piece you wrote yourself? Chapter 703 Is this a piece you wrote yourself? Several music masters who were preparing to go back to rehearse were stunned. After listening for a while, they turned to look at each other with appreciation showing in their eyes Not bad. After listening for a little longer, a music master couldnt stop nodding and saying. This little girl really has some talent. Another music master also nodded to agree: Is this an original tune? Its great indeed. Although the tune of this song is very simple, the personal style is quite distinct. Not bad, not bad. Nana, who stood by the piano, looked cheerful again. She nodded with appreciation showing in her eyes while listening. Its a very simple and clean piece of music. There is nothingplicated in it. But many musicians are often short of these kinds of pure and simple things. They always like to do something fancy. This piece of music makes people feel that they had found back their original enthusiasm about music. Everyone was lost in the melody. But Yvonne suddenly stopped when she was halfway through the y Sorry, Teacher Nana. Yvonne sipped her lips and stood up, looking very shy. I have only finished half of this song at present. And the remaining half will take some time to finish. Nana was stunned for a second. And the expression on her face looked gentle. Are you the original writer of this song? Hmm. Yvonne gently replied. She bit her lips and spoke up in a soft tone: I was hesitating just now whether to y this song or not, because it is only half written. But I felt the original tune can show my skill better if I was going to perform for you You are right. Original works can show your talent in a better way indeed. Nana looked at her with soft eyes. And her voice sounded gentle too. Although it hasnt been finished yet, I have already known your talent. It turned out that was the reason why she just sat in front of the piano and didnt respond for a long time. She wasnt having a stage fright. She misunderstood the girl. Then, Teacher Nana Yvonne bit her lips. And there were tension and expectation showing in her eyes. She whispered. What do you think of my performance Its quite good. Nana stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder gently. Ill ept you as my disciple. Yvonne looked cheerful. She said happily: Thank you, Teacher Nana! So, have I passed the test? Hmm. Nana nodded. Yes, you have. Congrattions to Teacher Nana. Teacher Nana, you really get a good one. I think this one is good and has some talent. She seems to be quite promising Other music masters are a little envious of Nana. It is not so easy to get this kind of talented disciple. They have been looking for such a disciple everywhere. But they failed. But Nana actually found one. The little girl is still a high school student. And her original works can be so great. If she doesnt have any talent, it is impossible for her to write such a song at this age. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing the sound of congrattions around her, Yvonne finally felt a little eased after being nervous for such a long time. She was like surviving from a disaster. And her back was wet. It was dark. And Yvonne followed Nana out of the Golden Music Hall. After the performance, she should have gone home. But Nana told her to wait, saying that she had some other ns tonight and wanted to take Yvonne with her. Yvonne thought Nana was going to take her to socialize. Although she was not very willing do this, she couldnt refuse. After all, before her goal is achieved, she cant offend Nana. After getting in the car. Chapter 704 Go to Visit a Predecessor with Me Chapter 704 Go to Visit a Predecessor with Me Nana said to the driver sitting in the front row Go to the city hospital Yvonne, who thought they were going to socialize, was obviously stunned. She couldnt help but ask: Teacher Nana, are you feeling any difort? Nana didnt exin too much. She simply said: We are going to visit a predecessor. Visit a predecessor? The city hospital? Yvonne suddenly thought of something. And her heartbeat lost control. She clenched her sleeves with her fingers. There was some excitement showing in her eyes. Is it Malcolm whom Nana is going to visit? With Nanas present status, there are not many people who can be honored as predecessors by her. Malcolm is living in the city hospital now because of hisplicated heart disease. Thinking of this Yvonne became more and more excited. She lowered her eyes and took a deep breath to suppress her excitement. She thought it would take some time to meet Malcolm through Nana. It wont be that easy. Unexpectedly, after she just got the recognition of Nana, Nana actually took her to see Malcolm. Its obvious that Nana must be very satisfied with the song she just yed. Yvonne was very d that she could remember the song at the critical moment. But she was only half awake at that time. After listening to the melody she yed, she fell asleep again. If only she had not fallen asleep and heard the whole song. The Golden Music Hall is not far from the city hospital. And they arrived in more than ten minutes. After getting off the car, Nana took out her phone and made a phone call After saying a few words, she hung up the phone. She stood at the hospital gate and didnt go in, as if she were waiting for someone. Yvonne followed her to wait at the gate. After a few minutes, she saw sses and looking very gentle coming towards them. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. middle-aged man in a suit and tie, who was wearing Miss Nana. The middle-aged man walked up to Nana and held out a hand towards her. Nana shook hands with him and said with a smile: Assistant Homer, is Malcolm resting? Is it convenient for me to visit him now? On their side. Yvonnes eyes lit up. She bit her lips tightly. And her heart beat wildly again. Even though she had guessed in advance that Nanas predecessor whom Nana took her toe to the hospital to visit was Malcolm But at this moment when she is sure, she is still very excited. Malcolm had just had a rest in the afternoon and had been awake for a while. Miss Nana, you can go to visit him now. While Assistant Homer was speaking, he saw Yvonne, who was standing beside Nana with her eye lowered Seeing that she was wearing a school uniform in the First Senior High School, where Nikita also studied there. He asked: Miss Nana, who is the little girl next to you? This is the disciple I just had, Yvonne Swift Nana introduced her to him. 1/2 Assistant Homer was stunned. Herst name is also Swift? Why does he think her name sounds a little familiar? Yvonne, this is Malcolms assistant, Mr. Homer. Nana introduced him to Yvonne. Yvonne then sipped her lips, raised her head slightly, put both of her hands down in front of herself and greeted him softly: Hello, nice to meet you, Uncle Homer. Assistant Homer nodded at her as his response to her. Knowing that she was Nanas new disciple, he paid more attention. to her. She seems to be a clean and delicate girl who looks quite obedient. On the other side. Sheehan picked up Nikita and apanied her to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital gate and parked the car, Sheehan looked at the girl who had unfastened her seat belt beside him and said in a gentle tone: I will be waiting for you in the car. Nikita picked up her ck backpack and turned to look at him. After thinking for a while, she spoke up: How about youe with me? Chapter 705 Trying to Make a Good Impression Chapter 705 Trying to Make a Good Impression Sheehan was stunned. And he couldnt help looking at her in surprise. Nikita raised her eyebrows: If you dont want to go, just forget it. As soon as she finished saying so, she saw the man beside her quickly unbuckle his seat belt and act fast: I will go with you. However, since you are visiting a patient, should I buy some supplements? There is no need for that. Nikita picked up a subtle smile. We are old acquaintances. So you dont need to care so much about these kinds of social conventions. Sheehan frowned slightly. But this is the first time for me to meet your friends. Will it be a bit inappropriate to go empty-handed? This is the first time for Nikita to take him to meet her friends. This shows that the rtionship between them is one step closer. It also shows that at least in some ways, she is satisfied with him. Sheehan attached great importance to this meeting. He wants to make a good impression. Can you wait for me for a few minutes? And Ill be back soon. Sheehan caught a glimpse of therge shopping mall next to them. After thinking about it for a while, he enjoined Nikita a few words and opened the door to get out of the car. After he arrived at the mall. Sheehan went directly to the area of high-grade supplements. The man is handsome in appearance and looks noble in temperament. His clothes looked neat and fancy. People could tell at a nce that he had an extraordinary status. Immediately, a seller greeted him warmly. She bent down slightly and lowered her head with her tone subconsciously turning humble. Sir, what kind of supplements do you need? I can give you a detailed introduction. What supplements are suitable for patients who have just recovered? If you are sending patients who have just recovered, you should not send supplements with strong effects. It should be something with mild properties. The clerk immediately showed her professional attitude and introduced him to several suitable supplements. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Recently, this product in our store has been very popr. And the reviews about this one are all positive. We have many repeat customers on this one, which has been unanimously recognized by the public. Sir, I assume you should have heard of Euston Pharmacy. And this product is developed by Euston Pharmacy. The clerk took out a box of medicine from the shelf and introduced it in detail: This product was sold out of stock before. Its very popr. We have just got a batch of goods here today. And there are not many, just 20 boxes. Sheehan nced over. He spoke up in a cold voice without checking the price tag: Okay, Ill take all the twenty boxes. The clerk was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him in astonishment. Because he was too surprised, he stammered: Sir Do you Do you mean that you want to buy all the twenty boxes of antler ginseng? Each box of antler ginseng costs about 15,000 dors. It is because the price is too high that they dont have much stock in the store. They are afraid that the consumers cant ept it with too much price increase at once. And no one is willing to buy it. The price of this medicine was not low before. Each box cost about 1500 dors. Because it is too popr, the price has increased tenfold after being sold out of stock and put on shelves again. Although this handsome and noble man looks very rich, and he can certainly afford it, will it still be too much to buy twenty boxes at one time? Yes. Sheehan took out a ck wallet, pulled out a ck card from it and handed it over. Pack it for me. The clerk looked at the ck card in his hand and froze again. After a long time, she came to her senses and took the ck card with both hands. When she spoke up again, her voice sounded more respectful than before: Sir, please wait a moment. I will check out for you. Chapter 706 Get Slapped in the Face in Public Chapter 706 Get pped in the Face in Public Nikita got out of the car with her hands in her pockets. Her standing posture was quite unruly. She leaned against the car and waited for Sheehan. It didnt take long for Sheehan toe back. In less than ten minutes, she saw the mans familiar figure. Behind the man, there were two employees in shopping mall following him. The two employees were carrying several red boxes in both hands and came along together. When they got close, Nikita nced at it at will. After seeing what the red box was in the hands of employees, she was stunned for a few seconds. And the expression on her face suddenly became subtle. The tonic he bought in the mall is velvet ginseng pills? The employee who works in the shopping mall said that this product is their best sales. Sheehan walked up to her, took a look along her sights, took her hand and said with a smile: I also checked it online on my way here. It seems to be really good. Nikita was silent for a few seconds and took back her eyes. Is it really necessary to buy this much? There is not that much here. Sheehan led her to the hospital. I only bought twenty boxes. The employee said that these were all they had in their store. If your friend feels quite good after trying this, I will ask Vernon to buy some more and bring to him. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Nikita: She knows the best about how much a box of the medicines because she was the one who settled the price tag. Sheehan directly spent 300,000 dors on these. Although it was certainly not much for him, she could only charge him for the cost price if she had known that what he wanted to buy was minced ginseng pills. In Malcolms ward. Nana stood by the bed and greeted respectfully: Malcolm, Director Lewis. Even though Nana has a certain status in the music industry, she is still not as admired as Malcolm. And Compared with Lauren Lewis, a writer who has won a world-ss award, her status is also no higher than Laurens Malcolm was lying in bed, wearing reading sses and reading a book in his hand. Lauren poured a ss of water and handed it to Nana. Nana quickly reached out and took it. And her attitude was very deferential: Thank you, Director Lewis, Lauren took a look at Yvonne, who was standing beside Nana, wearing school uniform, burying her head down and never making any noise. She smiled and asked: Nathalie, the little girl beside you look a little unfamiliar to us. Why dont you introduce her? Since Nana is willing to bring her here, she should be someone she values. Lauren paid attention to Yvonne only because she was wearing the school uniform of the First Senior High School, just like Assistant Homer. She went to the same school as Nikita. Nana re-introduced Yvonne to Malcolm and Lauren again. Lauren was fine. After hearing her words, she nodded and said. gently with a smile: It turns out thats the case. I remember you said before that you wont tutor any students. It seems that this child is very good. Nana was not modest. She felt quite proud after getting a talented student: Yvonne is very talented in music. At her age, its very rare And thats why I take her to visit Malcolm this time. A few people were chatting. And no one noticed that after listening to Nanas introduction, Malcolms face which looked quite gentle at the beginning suddenly became gloomy. Yvonne Swift? Malcolm closed the book in his hand and narrowed his eyes. And his tone sounded a little serious. The champion of thest pianopetition? Yes. Seeing that Malcolm asked about Yvonne, Nana replied respectfully. Yvonne was the champion of thest pianopetition. The song she yed at that time was also an original song and won unanimous praise from all the judges. I remember you liked that song and left a quite positivement before. Chapter 707 Get Slapped in the Face in Public Chapter 707 Get pped in the Face in Public I did like that song and praised for it. Malcolm said in a steady tone again: That song is good indeed. On the side, Yvonnes heart beat wildly. And she was very excited. Has Malcolm heard the song she yed in thepetition? And he even praised her? At this moment, Yvonne felt that she was extremely lucky. Even God is helping her. Originally, she was still worried. She was wondering what she should do make Malcolm have a good impression on her. But now, she doesnt seem to need to do anything. Malcolms words means that he has had a good impression on her. With his status, it is a kind of affirmation and honor to get apliment from him. Although Yvonne is a young child, she is quite promising Nana was quite attentive to Yvonne. It sounded like she meant to introduce her to Malcolm. With her talent, if Malcolm can give some advice to her in the future, I believe she will definitely achieve something good in our piano industry. Yvonne pinched her fingers, held her breath and looked up nervously at Malcolm. But what she saw was a rather indifferent face. The old man lying in the hospital bed seemed to sense her sights. He looked to her with half-narrowed eyes without any expression. But there was an indescribable coldness in his eyes. Which was sharp and harmful, as if he could directly see through peoples hearts. Yvonne was stunned. Being stared by him like this, she inexplicably felt a little guilty. Her eyshes trembled. And she lowered her eyes. Seeing him like this, she suddenly felt that Malcolm seemed hostile to her. However, this is the first time for her to meet Malcolm. She must be overthinking this. Malcolm has always been like this. Its just his character. She has long heard that he is not easy to get along with. Thinking of this, Yvonne calmed down a little. And her panic eased a little for no reason. Give her some advice? Malcolm suddenly sneered. Im afraid I cant tutor your students. Nana and Yvonne looked up at the same time. The expressions on their faces were both quite shocked. Especially Nana. She has heard that Malcolm came to M City this time to pick out hisst disciple in this piano competition. He has already had his eyes for someone. And its Yvonne. Nana epted Yvonne as her disciple first and then introduced her to Malcolm. In fact, she just wanted to be amodating. But now, judged from Malcolms words, he doesnt seem to be happy about this Yvonne, does he? Malcolm, didnt youe here this time to Nanas eyes looked puzzled. Did you change your mind? Malcolms voice sounded indifferent and showed some coldness. If you came here for this matter, you can take her away. Nana was stunned again. The expression on her face showed her consternation. And she was also a little embarrassed. Malcolm was actually driving them out. She has known Malcolm for so many years. And this is the first time for her to see him treat others so rudely. The point is, he clearly came to M City for Yvonne. But now, why is he acting like this? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nana sipped her lips tightly and took a deep breath: Malcolm, Yvonne is really a very talented child. I dare to say that among so many disciples you have received, no one canpare with her in terms of talent. Although I dont know why you suddenly changed your mind, I still hope you can give it a second thought. Malcolm opened the book and didnt look at the two again. His voice was very cold: Lauren, walk them out. Lauren took a look at her husband. Although she had doubts in her heart, she knew that it was not appropriate to ask now. So she turned around to look at Nana and apologized: Sorry, Nathalie. Let me walk you out. Nikita and Sheehan came out of the elevator. Sheehan has a lot of bags in his hand, just like wholesalers who had just returned from the wholesale market. Chapter 708 What鈥檚 she doing here?! Chapter 708 Whats she doing here?! They walked out of the elevator. As she just walked two steps forward, Nikitas footsteps paused. She narrowed her ck and indifferent eyes and looked to the front of the corridor without any expression. Whats the matter? Sheehan also stopped. He raised his head and looked over along her sights. Almost at the same time. Yvonne seemed to sense something and raised her head, too. Seeing Nikita and Sheehan standing at the elevator, she paused. Then the expression on her face changed. She fixed her eyes on Nikita with shock and hostile showing in it. Nikita?! Whats she doing here?! Malcolm lives in this vi-like five-story building, which can only be lived by people with special and valuable status. The medical staffs who are responsible for the patients here are all elite personnel specially assigned by the hospital. Although the Swift family is rich, and they can afford to let Margot live in a better ward. Margot cant live here even if they have enough money Nikita was obviously here to visit a patient. But can anyone in the group she knows live in the ward here? Before Yvonne could figure this out, Lauren on her side also saw Nikita. Then she called out in an intimate tone: Oh, Niky! You are here! Lauren immediately put Nana and Yvonne aside and walked towards Nikita in a good mood with a smile on her face Aunt Lauren. Seeing Lauren, Nikita, who always looks indifferent, showed a smile on her delicate face. And her tone also sounded warm and gentle. I have some free time today. So I came here to visit. How is Malcolm today? Nikita calls Malcolm by his name. But she calls Lauren Aunt Lauren One address is very casual, and the other one is quite respectful. Malcolm is very dissatisfied with this and once protested. But his protest was invalid. Later, he gradually got used to it. So he stopped protesting and decided that only Nikita could call him that The doctor came to check on him and said he was recovering well. In a few days, he can be discharged from the hospital Lauren said so. And at the same time, she nced at Sheehan, who was standing beside Nikita. Seeing their hands held together, the light in her eyes shed. And her eyes looked quite surprised. She wants to ask something, but she feels it is unsuitable for her to ask. Hello, Auntie. Seeing that Nikitas attitude towards Lauren is quite polite, Sheehan also said in a respectful tone. He introduced himself directly, I am Nikys boyfriend, my name is Sheehan. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Lauren has guessed their rtionship. But she is still quite surprised after hearing Sheehan say like this. After staring at Sheehan carefully for a while, she nodded and responded with a smile: Niky has grown up. You have such a handsome boyfriend. Now, Malcolm is alone, he must be quite bored and waiting for someone to talk with him. Go with Mr. Lambert first, I will send the guests ande back soon. Nikita nodded, turned her head and said to Sheehan: Lets go. Sheehan nced at Lauren, he was thoughtful for a few seconds, then he looked at Nikita, who was next to him, Sheehans half narrowed eyes became deep Lauren, the winner of the World Literature Award. Nikita seems to have a good rtionship with her Laurens husband is Ma, a music master Therefore, the friend Nikita is going to visit is Ma? He always thinks that Nikita is just a teenager, her friends may either be at the same age of her or at the same age of Hugh. But her friend turns out to be Ma. Although he knows that Nikita has many mysterious identities, Sheehan is still a little surprised. Chapter 709 Of course, he has a better choice! Chapter 709 Of course, he has a better choice! Yvonne stood in ce, she was dumbfounded. She was stunned when she saw Nikita and Sheehan walking by her intimately hand-in-hand. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Nikita didnt look at her. It seems that Nikita doesnt know her, as if she were transparent. Yvonne looked stunned, her mind was nk, even her eyes were dull. When Lauren came back, she smiled to them, Sorry to let you wait, I have gone to greet a little girl. It doesnt matter. Nathalie smiled and thought of that extremely attractive and beautiful girl just now, she was quite surprised. She has never seen Lauren to be so close to anyone. Besides, the girl just now called Malcolm by his name directly? Lauren didnt get angry after hearing that. Whats the identity of that girl? In addition, the man with her was also fairly handsome. Although he looks quite young, his aura is quite powerful, showing his great identity. There are also many dignitaries in Nathalies social circle. But none of them can bepared with the young man just now Moreover, why does she think that young man looks familiar? It seems that she has met him somewhere. But Nathalie cant remember at this moment. Lauren sent them to the elevator and went back. After entering the elevator Yvonne still looked stunned and dull. Yvonne was so silent. Nathalie looked at her and saw that her face was a little gloomy. Nathalie thought that she might be sad because of Mas refusal, so she said tofort Yvonne: It is not easy to be epted by Ma. You dont have to be too discouraged. You are talented and young. You will have opportunities in the future. Yvonne looked up, and her face was pale: Teacher, you said that Ma had heard the song I yed in thepetition and praised me. Is that true? Its true. Nathalie nodded. He said that the music you have written shows that you are quite talented, and he likes it very much. Moreover, he mainly came to M City for you this time. Yvonne opened her eyes widely: Malcolm came for me this time? But, why Since he came for her, why did he refuse her? Nathalie also looked puzzled, she frowned and shook her head: I dont know. However, he dide for you at the very beginning. There must be some reasons for him to change his mind all of a sudden Nathalie remembered the extremely beautiful girl she met just now again. That girl seemed to be at the age of Yvonne Lauren was quite close with her. She called Ma by his name Ma admired Yvonne originally he came here for Yvonne But he suddenly didnt care about Yvonne Perhaps Nathalie suddenly came up with a thought, which could exin Mas strange actions. It must be like this Ma suddenly changed his mind. Of course, he has got a better choice! If what she has guessed is the reality, perhaps Yvonne wont have any opportunities at all. A few years ago, Ma met a girl who was very talented in music. He said that the girl is a rare genius, he wanted to ept that girl as his final disciple Yvonne was stunned when she heard Nathalie suddenly talk about the past: Teacher, the girl you are talking about is she Miss Garrett? So far Ma has only epted one female disciple, that is Rosa. Chapter 710 A Destructive Hit Chapter 710 A Destructive Hit Moreover, Rosa has made some achievements in music at a young age. Yvonne thought that Nathalie must have been talking about Rosa. However, Nathalie shook her head: No. Rosa is also talented, but she is not deserved to be judged as a rare genius. Yvonne was stunned again and suddenly became curious: Who is she? Malcolm appreciated that girl so much, why didnt he ept her as his disciple? It was not a matter of whether Malcolm would ept her or not. It was that girl who refused Ma. Nathalie admired that girl when she was talking about this matter. That girl might just be thirteen or fourteen years old at that time, but she dared to refuse Ma, which was quite brave and powerful. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Others may just beg Ma, because they want Ma to ept them as disciples. It is estimated that the girl is the first and only one who has rejected Ma. She refused Ma? Yvonne was stunned, her eyes were filled with disbelief. She dreams of bing a disciple of Ma. However, someone has refused Ma? Hmm. Nathalie nodded. As far as I know, she has rejected Ma three times. Anyway, Ma was quite humble for getting this girl as his disciple. At that time, he offered many very attractive conditions to the girl. He also promised to rmend her to the best music college in the world in the future without exams. Yvonne clenched her fists, bit her lips, and her face became more and more pale. Is there such a stupid person in this world? She even gave up the opportunity of bing popr in this world? If only this opportunity had been given to her. God, why are you so stupid! Later, it seemed that he had pushed that girl too hard, the girl had a quarrel with him and disappeared. Because of this. Ma became ill because of anger. He was treated for almost a year to get recovered. Yvonne bit her lips, the jealousy in her voice couldnt be hidden: That girl is too conceited. Even if she is really talented, she still needs a good teacher to promote her. Otherwise, being talented is also useless. Teacher, I want to know, what happened to the girlter? Did she regret ande back to beg Ma? Did Ma refuse her? Nathalie was silent for a few seconds, and her face looked quiteplicated: I think Ma refuse you this time is because that girl hase back again. Do you remember the girl we have met on the porch just now? She was wearing the same school uniform as you. You should be schoolmates. Yvonne, do you know her? Yvonne looked pale for an instant, as if she had suffered a destructive hit. Her mind suddenly became nk. She looked at Nathalie in shock, she almost couldnt sayplete sentences: You mean the girl we met just now she was the girl who refused Ma a few years ago? I am not sure, but probably. Nathalie analyzed, Her age is the same as the age of that girl. Well, if she is that girl, Ma will definitely ept her as his final disciple, he wont think of anyone else. Nathalie said something elseter, but Yvonne didnt hear anything clearly. Her mind was chaotic, she couldnt think normally. She couldnt hear anything around her When Ma saw Sheehan, he reacted in the same way as Lauren. Chapter 711 You are the successor of the Evan group? Chapter 711 You are the sessor of the Evan group? Ma stared at Sheehan for a long while, he was stunned Sheehan was polite and elegant, he called Malcolm politely and respectfully Ma was still staring at him, seeing that the most noble young ruler of M City was standing in front of him respectfully. Sheehan also greeted him respectfully just now Ma controlled his surprising mood and stopped looking at Sheehan after a long while. Ma nodded, he didnt hide anything, he replied: Mr. Lambert, can you tell me, what has happened between you and the sessor of my Evan group? Ma is also from a noble family. Among those noble families, the elders know each other. Ma and Old Mr. Lambert are also friends. When Old Mr. Lambert held banquet for his 60th birthday, Ma went to y the music for him. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Certainly, he has seen Sheehan. The sessor of the Evan group? Sheehan narrowed his eyes and controlled his surprise. He turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. Are you the sessor of the Evan group? The Evan group is a music group founded by Ma. It is quite influential in the music circle. It is just like the National Medical College in the medical circle. Everyone who studies music wants to be epted by the Evan group. Over the years, because of Mas illness, it has been said that he wants to retire. Therefore, the candidates for the sessor of the Evan group has be a hot topic for outsiders. Most people specte that Ma will give the Evan group to his son. This is also reasonable. Or he may give the Evan group to his oldest disciple, which is also a powerful master in the musical industry, whose status is only inferior to Ma. But the sessor of the Evan group is not the son of Ma or Mas oldest disciple, but the girl next to him? Sheehan looked indifferent, but he was quite surprised. How many things have been hidden from him by the little girl next to him? Nikita half narrowed her eyes, she red at the old man on the ward with an unhappy face, her voice was also a little cold: Old man, I remember that I havent promised you. Ma was quite shameless, he pushed the responsibility to his wife: But your Auntie has told me that you have promised. Did she cheat me?* Nikita: This old man is getting more and more shameless. He was also shameless before, But at least, he was proud before, he wouldnt force anyone to do anything he didnt want. Now, in order to achieve his goal, he has be shameless. He has learned to ignore the thoughts of others and to force others. Chapter 712 She is speaking for him? Chapter 712 She is speaking for him? Sheehan, who was standing next to Nikita: So it seems that Ma is really forcing Nikita to be the sessor of the Evan group? If it werent for his clear understanding of the high position of the Evan group in the world, seeing Nikitas disdained face, he would have regarded this group as an illegal cheating group Malcolm, Niky is still quite young. Im afraid that she cant shoulder such a heavy task. Moreover, she is not a member of the Evan group. If you choose her to be the sessor, others wont be willing Seeing that Nikita was not willing. Sheehan narrowed his deep eyes. Although Sheehan was speaking in a respectful tone, his words were still powerful If Nikita is unwilling, no one can force her Although being the sessor of the Evan group is good. Nikita is so young, she is not a member of the Evan group. If she takes over this group, it may be troublesome for her. When he took over the Lambert Group in those days, his identity was qualified. But many people in the Lambert Group opposed him. Let alone Nikita. she doesnt seem to have a qualified identity. Sheehan doesnt want her to face those bad things. Mr. Lambert, this is a matter between me and Nikita. Only she has the final say for this matter Ma knows Sheehans identity, but he is not afraid of him. Ma speaks impolitely, his attitude is not good either. Coldness and unhappiness could even be found in his tone. Of course, Sheehan has felt Mas hostility against him. He narrowed his deep eyes again. Considering the rtionship between Nikita and Ma, Sheehan sipped his lips without saying anything. He is not afraid of offending Ma. It is just he doesnt want to offend him. Apparently, Nikita has known Ma and Lauren for a long time, their rtions are also quite good. Ma and Lauren are important for Nikita He is still in internship, and he has to perform well. I havent decided yet. I have to discuss this matter with Sheehan. Nikitas voice was faint. She lowered her eyes, pulling Sheehans finger to y with. His fingers are quite slender and jointed, which made his hands beautiful like artworks. His hands are very suitable for ying the piano or drawing pictures, and they are also very suitable for doing some romantic things. Looking at his hands, it is easy to tell that he has been living in good conditions since childhood. However, there are some rough ces on his fingertips and his palms, which shows that he is not a person who doesnt do housework at ordinary times. Nikita likes good-looking people, she also likes people with pleasant voices and beautiful hands. Sheehan can satisfy all her preferences. Sheehan is a good-looking person with beautiful hands and pleasant voice. So far, Nikita is quite satisfied with her boyfriend. She always protects people who are with her. Now, Sheehan is her boyfriend, she will certainly protect him. She cant let others bully her boyfriend. Sheehan raised his eyes in surprise, looked at the girl in front of him, then he smiled. Is she speaking for him? It seems that his kindness for her is not in vain, she is willing to protect him. Ma curled his lips because of anger. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. This little girl values her boyfriend more than her friends! Just because of her boyfriend, she even makes him embarrassed! Ma sipped his lips tightly, sulked for a while, and said with a gloomy face, Mr. Lambert, can you go out for a while? I have something to talk to her alone. Sheehan nodded, loosened the hand holding Nikita, touched her head with the other hand, and his voice was low and gentle: I will go out and wait for you. Chapter 713 I will protect people who are with me. Chapter 713 I will protect people who are with me. Later, he nodded to Ma, who looked cold, and said politely. Malcolm, Ill go out first. Ma looked at him, but Ma still looked cold without saying anything Sheehan kept his demeanor, turned to walk out of the ward, and then closed the door gently. In the ward, only Ma and Nikita were left. Nikita lifted her eyelids, dragged a chair to sit by the ward, ovepped her legs. She shook her legs, which made her look casual Her voice iszy Go ahead, what do you want to say to me alone? Whats the matter with you and the child of the Lambert family? Ma talked about Sheehan with disdain in his tone Nikita looked at him faintly: Havent you seen our interactions? Why do you ask this? Ma Of course, he has seen! But he cant ept! He always felt that Nikita was still young, so he didnt consider that she would fall in love with someone. Moreover, Nikita seems to be indifferent to this aspect, she doesnt seem to be a person who will fall in love at an early age. If he knew she wanted to find a boyfriend, he would have asked his son to chase her! After all, his rtionship with Nikita was so closel He wouldnt have enabled the grandson of Old Mr. Lambert to be so fortunate to be together with her! The grandson of Old Mr Lambert is not young, right? Mas voice is cold. How shameless he is! He chases you when you are still so young. From this perspective, he must be a bad guy! Nikita, dont be fooled by the sweet words of that bastard. Nikita narrowed her eyes, her voice was low but frightening: Old guy, be polite to my boyfriend. You satirize my boyfriend like this, you dont want me to treat you illness in the future? Ma Hes quite good Nikitas voice was still faintly, but it sounded a little warm, You know my character. I will protect people who are with me. No one can me people who are with me, or my items. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I dont want to hear these words again in the future If you cant ept him, dont meet me again in the future By the way, dont be impolite to him. He doesnt owe you anything. Hees here because of me. If you treat him impolitely, it means you are treating me impolitely. If you are impolite to me, I will also be impolite Ma Well, take good care of yourself I wille to see you again when I am free Nikita got up, pushed the chair aside, turned and walked outward. Nikita. Behind her, Ma sighed. Well, I wont intervene your emotional affairs anymore, I will respect your choice. If you want to fall in love, of course, you can, but you should protect yourself. Perhaps, it was not suitable for a male elder to say something. Ma said euphemistically after being silent for a few seconds: When you really cant control yourselves, remember to do some precautions Nikitas back became stiff. Facial expressions on Malcolms face also became stiff. Ahem, you, you know what I mean. He coughed twice awkwardly, then he thought and said, If you really dont want to be the sessor, I wont force you. After all, I can work hard to manage the Evan group by myself. Anyway, I wont die immediately, I can work till my death. Chapter 714 Mr. Lambert is a reliable child! Chapter 714 Mr. Lambert is a reliable child! Nikita Outside the ward. Nikita went out and saw Sheehan standing politely in front of Lauren, they were chatting Lauren spoke softly, Sheehan nodded from time to time, looking like he was listening carefully to his elder. His attitude was quite polite. Nikita leaned against the door, looked at them for a while, then she smiled and walked over. Lauren saw her and smiled. She said softly to Sheehan: Niky ising out. Auntie, what are you talking about? Nikita went to Sheehans side and took the initiative to hold his hand. Next to her, the man was slightly stunned. He lowered his head and looked at her deeply Nikita held his little finger, pinched it, and tilted her head: Whats the matter? Sheehan sipped his lips tightly, and his eyes became darker. Lauren looked at them, who were flirting with each other, she was quite gratified. Then she said with a smile: Niky, you havent had a meal yet, right? Have a meal before leaving, Auntie will treat you. Nikita didnt refuse, she nodded. Thank you very much, Auntie. The ce to eat is a restaurant near the hospital. Its not quite high grade, but the sanitary, environment, and taste are satisfying. They go to eat some fried dishes. Nikita is probably in a good mood, she is not as picky as usual. She has eaten a lot of food with a good appetite. During the meal Sheehan went to the toilet and paid for the meal. After eating, Lauren knew that Sheehan had paid when she went to pay the bill. This meal was not expensive, the bill was just about one hundred dors. However, Laurens impression on Sheehan became better. She asked Nikita to go to the toilet with her. Niky, I have experienced the process of falling in love, and I have also met many people in my life, I can tell you that Mr. Lambert is a reliable child Outside the toilet, Lauren took Nikitas hand and said closely. Get along with him well. When Malcolm is discharged from the hospital ande home, take Mr. Lambert here. I will cook a meal for you. Auntie, do you like him? Niky was a little surprised. After all, Ma disdains Sheehan very much. Of course I do. Lauren smiled. He is so handsome. Even his appearance can make him extraordinary. His family background is also great. He is also willing to make efforts, look how many achievements he has made at an early age. It is hard to meet such an excellent young man. Besides, I have asked him carefully. He said that he is sincere to you. You will be the only choice for him. When you grow up to the legal age, as long as you want, he can marry you and get registered immediately. Nikitas eyes slightly shed: Everyone can say such sweet words. This is from N?velDrama.Org. I can tell that his words are sincere. Lauren patted her hand. I have known this child before. In those days, Miss Garrett pursued him by all means, but he was indifferent. He must like you very much, so he asks you to be his girlfriend in such a hurry, No one can predict what will happen in the future. But you like him, he likes you, and it is enough that you are sincere and happy to be together at this moment. 1/2 After eating and sending Lauren back to the hospital, Nikita and Sheehan went home. In the car. After a full meal, Nikita waszy and tired. She wanted to sleep. Sheehan saw her narrowing her eyes, knowing that she was sleepy, he smiled in a low voice: Are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep, you dont have to force yourself to be awake. Chapter 715 Why are you so fragrant? Chapter 715 Why are you so fragrant? The car is full of the clear fragrance of Sheehan. The more Nikita smells, the more sleepy she is. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita turned her head, she couldnt help but ask Sheehan, what perfume do you use? Hmm? The man also turned his head, he looked into her eyes with his ck eyes Perfume? I dont use perfume But why are you so fragrant? Nikita leaned closer to him and took a deep breath: You really dont use perfume? Why are you so fragrant? Sheehan Maybe I have used incense for my clothes? The man was silent for a moment and said with uncertainty Can you give me some of your incense? Nikita found that she could sleep quickly, deeply, and soundly every time when she smelt Sheehans fragrance. In his car, she can fall asleep easily In his bed, she can fall asleep more easily. She has been gued by insomnia and nightmares for so many years. When she gets close to him, her sleep on that day will be much better. This man works better than any panacea. Nikita wanted to make an experiment to check the real factor that has affected her, Sheehan or his incense? Of course. Sheehan pondered and said, Do you want it now? Ill ask someone to send it right away It doesnt matter, you can give it to me at any time. Nikita said while yawning. She felt she was getting more and more sleepy. Im sleepy, I will sleep for a while. When we get home, wake me up. Well, sleep Sheehan slowed down, turned off a light in the car, and raised the air conditioner temperature by two degrees. Yvonne walked to the outside of Margots ward at a loss. In the ward, Margot was still talking excitedly to Patrick: Nathalie has taken Yvonne to meet Ma. Ma will definitely ept Yvonne as his disciple because of her talents. Really? Patricks voice was also very excited. You dont have to be happy so early Cathleens faint voice also sounded. Compared with the excitement of Margot and Patrick, her voice was very calm. Ma is quite picky, it wont be so easy to be his disciple. Mom, Yvonne is your granddaughter, cant you look forward to something good? Why do you say such discouraging words? Margot muttered discontentedly. Cathleen sneered: Granddaughter? She is just your daughter, not my granddaughter. Outside the ward. When Yvonne heard thest sentence of Cathleen, her pale face became whiter, then she sipped her lips tightly. She knows that Cathleen doesnt like her. But she has never expected Cathleen to hate her so much. Mom, why are you dissatisfied with Yvonne? Just because you think she is not your biological granddaughter and has no blood rtionship with you? Well, I wont hate her so much simply because of this. I do care about biological rtions, but I wont bother to intervene with your dotes on her if she is a kind and innocent girl. what do you mean? Yvonne has been clever and sensible since she was a child. Of course, she is kind and innocent. Cathleen sneered again: You have never doubted whether she lied to you? You believe what she has said? If she doesnt have amnesia at all, if she knows you have taken her away by mistake, such a scheming girl, you still dare to say that she is clever and sensible? Yvonne was eavesdropping their conversations at the door, her face becamepletely pale in an instant. Her body trembled, she almost fell down to the ground. Her mind was buzzing. Chapter 716 I鈥檝e asked someone to Investigate. Chapter 716 Ive asked someone to Investigate. How could Cathleen know this Even Patrick and Margot have never doubted her Mom, Yvonne is different from you think! She was only six years old at that time, she was still a child who didnt understand anything How could she be as scheming as you said? Margots disgruntled voice came out from the ward I think you are biased against Yvonne, so you will feel that she is quite bad She has been in the Swift family for more than ten years. Even if she is not my biological daughter, I understand her quite well, I know what kind of person she is clearly You have thought too much. Things in those days were definitely not what you thought. Mom, Margot and I have witnessed Yvonnes growth She has been clever and sensible since childhood, she has good academic performance, good personality, she is also obedient Even though she is not our biological daughter, our feelings for her are the same as biological parents. You have really thought too much. Yvonne is kind and innocent, she is not as scheming as what you have thought Patrick also spoke for Yvonne. Yvonne sipped her lips and looked a little better. Fortunately, Margot and Patrick supported her, they werent affected by Cathleens words. You will soon know whether I have thought too much. Cathleen said coldly. What do you mean, Mom? Margot asked. Yvonne felt nervous, as if her heart were pulled up, she controlled her breath. She clenched her fingers, her eyes looked panicked: What did Cathleen mean by these words? After being silent for a while, Cathleens voice sounded again: I have already arranged someone to investigate what happened in those days. Whenever a person lies, there will always be ws. Again, I believe in my own abilities of judging others It is not difficult to distinguish whether she is really innocent or pretending. Once a person has ambition and desire in his eyes, even if he tries to pretend, it wont be perfect Cathleen said and stood up: I have told the Lambert family that I will go to visit Old Mr. Lambert tomorrow. I still have something to deal with, I have to leave now. Mom, wont you wait for another while? Perhaps, Yvonne will bring a piece of good news back No. Cathleens voice was very cold. You can tell me if Nathan has met something good. A burst of footsteps sounded, which was getting closer and closer to the door. Outside the door. Yvonnes face was pale, and her heart was beating like a drum. Hearing the footsteps had arrived at the door, Yvonne looked flustered as if she had been revealed of doing something shady. She turned and ran into the staircase in a panic and hid herself. She hid in the staircase for more than ten minutes. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Although she knew that Cathleen might have left, she didnt dare to go out. She has been thinking about what Cathleen said just now. The more she thought, the more panicked she became. She couldnt calm down at all. She remembered that nightmare that she would have every night when she went to the Swift family at the beginning. In the dream, the Swift family discovered her lies, angrily denounced her, saying that they would chase her away and send her back to that poor vige. No matter how much she cried and begged them not to send her away She was sent away in the end. She returned to that frightening ce. She cried in despair in her dream, then she woke up. 1005 In the midnight, when she found that she had just had a nightmare, she was d, surprised, helpless and afraid. Such feelings made her swear secretly in her heart again and again that she would not let her nightmaree true anyway. Chapter 717 Will you still want to be my brother? Chapter 717 Will you still want to be my brother? In the midnight, when she found that she had just had a nightmare, she was d, surprised, helpless and afraid. Such feelings made her swear secretly in her heart again and again that she would not let her nightmaree true anyway. She will stay at the Swift family forever. She wont go back to that poor vige at any cost Therefore, during these years when she was in the Swift family, she tried to perform well desperately. She studied hard and ranked high in the grade. Margot asked her to learn to y the piano. Even if she didnt know anything about piano She even needed to learn a song for ten or twenty times when others could learn easily. She still worked hard because she was afraid. If she wouldnt learn well and failed to live up to Margots expectations, Margot would be disappointed for her and dislike her. Margot would regret taking her back. She tried her best to please everyone in the Swift family. Nathan, Patrick, Margot. Later, she also made everyone in the Swift family like her very much. Even if the Swift family knew that she was not the child of their family, they were unwilling to send her away. Since then, she has never had the nightmare of being sent away. But at this moment Yvonne felt that her nightmare was back. Cathleen is doubting her Cathleen is going to investigate her. Although Cathleen may not find anything. Yvonne is still scared and flustered, she couldnt help trembling. Yvonne? What are you doing here? A familiar voice sounded behind her Yvonne trembled with fear She turned around, she looked pale. Nathan was also startled by her appearance: Yvonne, whats wrong with you? Why is your face so pale? Is there anything wrong? Brother, I, Im fine. Yvonnes teeth and her voice were trembling. Nathan didnt believe: But why are you so pale? What happened? Really, Im really fine. Yvonne suddenly grabbed Nathan, she grabbed his arm tightly with her hands, as if she were grabbing her hope. She looked up at Nathan with frightened eyes. She said in a trembling voice: Brother, no matter what happened, you will always regard me as your sister, right? Nathan was stunned, he felt her fear. So he stretched out his hand, rubbed her head, andforted her: Of course, Yvonne, you are my sister. I wont abandon you. No matter what I have done, you wont abandon me, right? Yvonnes eyes were red and her voice choked. This time, Nathan said after hesitating for a few seconds: As long as it is not something that I cannot forgive. What if it is? Yvonne sipped her lips, her eyes shed. If I have made a serious mistake, which makes you quite angry. Will you still treat me so well? Will you still be willing to be my brother? Yvonne, tell me, what happened? Nathan frowned. Although he was not sensitive about such things, he could tell that Yvonnes emotions at this moment were quite abnormal. Yvonne shook her head. Brother, Ill go downstairs to buy something. She casually found an excuse to leave. She didnt dare to stay with Nathan. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. 10 05 Because she was afraid that Nathan would continue to ask her questions. What made her more frightened was she might say something wrong if she couldnt be cautious enough Yvonne turned around and left in a hurry. Nathan stood in ce, he frowned after seeing her leaving in a hurry. Yvonne must have met something, but she hid it from him, she didnt want to tell him. What the hell happened? Chapter 718 My Joy has been in vain. Chapter 718 My Joy has been in vain. Nathan went to visit Margot When he walked into the ward, he saw Margot frowning and saying, Why didnt Yvonne answer my phone? I saw Yvonne just now. Nathan put the fruit he just bought on the table. He frowned after thinking about Yvonnes abnormal situation. I dont know what has happened to her, her face was very pale, she asked me some strange. questions. Margot was stunned, she put down her cell phone and said in surprise, You have met her? Where is she? Patrick also looked at the door of the ward Yeah, why isnt she with you? Nathan talked about his meeting with Yvonne just now. I think something is wrong with Yvonne Do you know what has happened? Hearing his words, Margot sipped her lips, her face looked gloomy immediately. So Ma must have rejected Yvonne Margots mood suddenly became bad. She thought that Ma would definitely ept Yvonne She was also excited about it for quite a while. Her joy became in vain? Ma Nathan was confused, Mom, whats the rtionship between Yvonne and Ma? Nathalie has taken your sister to visit Ma. She wanted to introduce her to Ma. Your sister has told us about this. Your mother called her just now to ask her about the result. She didnt answer the phone. Patrick said and sighed, he also looked disappointed. It seems that she has failed. You have said that she looked abnormal, it must because she was hit because of the refusal. Nathan narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment. It turns out that Yvonne is abnormal because of this? But Nathan felt that it was not the only reason. Yvonnes questions had little to do with this matter Is Mas requirement so high? Margot indignantly said, Yvonne is so excellent, but he turns ones nose up at her. What kind of disciple can he ept? Nathan lowered his eyes and didnt make any noise. He didnt make anyments about it Yvonne really yed the piano well. But if she wants Ma to ept her as an apprentice, she stillcks some strength. In fact, the work that Yvonne used to participate in thatpetition was really good and sensuous. If she can keep it all the time, it may be hopeful. But after winning the championship, Yvonne didnt create any good works. I was thinking that if Yvonne could be epted as a disciple by Ma, your grandmothers impression of her might be changed. Now, I am afraid that your grandmother will say that Yvonne is not good again. Does Grandma not like Yvonne? Nathan was a little surprised to hear Margot say so. He thought that Cathleen should like Yvonne very much. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Because Yvonne is not rted to us, your grandma has great prejudice against Yvonne. Today, your grandma even said that Yvonne was very scheming, and she lied to your father and me. She also said that she would find someone to find out what happened in the past. When Margot talked about Cathleen, she was quite unsatisfied: What do you think? She was prejudiced, right? Your father and are not fools. If she lied to us, can we not know it? Nathan was stunned for a few seconds, then he suddenly remembered what Yvonne said in the stairwell. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his head: Mom, do you mean that Grandma felt that Yvonne had no amnesia in those days, and deliberately made the best of the mistake and asked you to take her back to the Swift family? Margot looked cold and nodded. Brother, no matter what happens, you wont abandon me, right? If I go too far, and make you very angry, will you still be as kind to me as you are now, and will you still be willing to be my brother? Nathan remembered those words that Yvonne said. And Yvonnes abnormal mood of panic, helplessness and fear at that time. Something urred to Nathan quickly. He clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and tried his best to calm himself down. But once some thoughts are born, they seem to have taken root and sprouted in his heart. He cant go back to the past When did Grandmae to see you? Nathan remembered the picture of Yvonnes pale face and shaking all over. A certain idea in his heart became stronger and stronger. He clenched his fist. He kept calm on the surface, but he was actually shocked He also had some doubts. However, he has spoiled Yvonne for so many years, and has long regarded her as a member of the Swift family and his sister. So even if he was doubtful, he didnt want to think deeply. He was more willing to believe that she really lost her memory She didnt lie to them. But nowHe remembered that Yvonne always cried in the middle of the night when she first came their home. Once, he woke up because of being thirsty in the middle of the night and heard her crying again. Because he didnt feel at ease, he wanted to have a look. He still remembered clearly that when he entered the bedroom, he heard her crying and whispering in fear. Dont send me away. I am wrong, I didnt mean to lie to you. Later, Yvonne woke up and was shocked to see him standing by the bed. Then she asked him with a flustered look Did I say something in my sleep, what did I say? It was also that time that made him have some doubts about her. But every time he saw Yvonne trying to please them and looking pitiful, he had no heart to ask. Looking back on everything one after another, Nathan could no longer calm down Margot was in a bad mood and her voice was weak. Why do you ask this? Your grandmother has just left for a while. Cathleen just walked for a while. Before she left, she said she would investigate the events of that year. When he saw Yvonne, Yvonne stood in the stairwell with a face of panic and asked him those strange questions. Nathan squinted and took a deep breath again. Some truths and answers seem to have come to the fore. He desperately suppressed his emotions, but his voice was unnatural Mom, I am a little worried about Yvonne, so I will find her After that, he turned and strode out of the ward. The next day. As soon as Nikita walked into the ssroom and was called away. In the teachers office. 2/3 Nikita walked in and saw many people standing in the office. Una was talking with some students. Just treat it normally. We just need to be the top three. The exam time is two oclock in the afternoon. This time, the home of the examination is in N City and in our school. You dont have to run to other ces, so youll have more time to review and prepare Una saw Nikitaing in when talking. With her hands in her pockets, the girl was still idle, loose and unruly as always. Una smiled warmly and said, Nikita, there you are. Come and get your admission ticket. Chapter 719 You? You don鈥檛 deserve it. Chapter 719 You? You dont deserve it. Nikita walked towards her All people who were talking looked at her. Before the Greek examination in the afternoon started, some people were already betting. They bet who would win the first ce this time. Nikita is a dark horse in the First Senior High School. In the past, First Senior High School didnt dare to think about being the champion, This time, many people have high hopes for Nikita. Una was also very optimistic about Nikita. She sent the admission ticket to Nikita: Is there any pressure about the exarn in the afternoon? Nikita reached out and took it, looked at it, and put the admission ticket in her pocket. Her answer was short: No Seeing her carelessness, Una knew that she didnt take the exam too seriously at all. Knowing her strength, Una had nothing to worry about. She smiled and said, Well, just treat it normally. You can exert your strength normally. Nikitazily nodded. After getting the admission ticket, she had nothing else to do, so she went back to the ssroom. On the way back to the teaching building, she met Yvonne. Yvonne head on towards her. Two people passed by. Nikita walked ahead without looking at her. As if they were strangers Nikita Behind her, Yvonne pinched her fists. Her face was pale, looked haggard, and the whole person looked exhausted. She bit her lip and stopped Nikita aloud. Nikita paused, with her hands in pockets. She did not turn back. Her voice was very cold: Whats wrong? Yvonne clenched her lips and pinched her hands tighter. She really hates Nikitas indifferent appearance Clearly she is from the poor ravine, but she always put on a high attitude and despised everyone! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Who does she think she is?! She has no right to look down on others! Nikita, what is your rtionship with Ma? Why do you know each other? Yvonne was still unwilling that she was rejected by Ma, and she was unwilling to believe that Nikita was the talented girl that Nana said. Everything was just Nanas guess Even if Nikita know Ma, it doesnt mean she is the girl who once refused Ma! What is Mas status? If he really wants to ept Nikita as a disciple, how can Nikita refuse?! She came out of a poor ravine and had a chance to seed. Can she resist it? Unless she is a fool! Nikita narrowed her eyes, slowly turned around and looked at her with indifferent dark eyes. Yvonne looked at her, inexplicably feeling afraid. But as if refusing to admit defeat, she raised her chin: It turns out that you have known Ma for a long time. You know Nana took me to visit Ma and wanted to introduce me to him, so you got in the way and made Ma refuse me, right? You are so mean to do this Nikita looked at her coldly, sneering: What the rtionship between Ma and me has nothing to do with you. If you are rejected by him, it only shows that your strength is not good, so he despises you, thats all Clearly Nikita said in an understated tone, but Yvonne felt that she was severely humiliated. She clenched her teeth, and her eyes were full of anger. Dont you dare say that you didnt get in the way? Nikita sneered and looked at her with disdain, revealing her contempt and dislike You You dont deserve it Chapter 720 He was smacked in the face. Chapter 720 He was smacked in the face. Her simple words made Yvonnes pale face suddenly red because of being shameful and angry She clenched her fists and gnashed her teeth. I wont give up I will definitely let Ma ept me as his apprentice. Nikita, no matter what your rtionship with Ma is, you cant stop me! Oh Whatever. Nikita looked at her furious appearance and sneered. After saying so indifferently, she turned and left without seeing her I wont give up, Nikita, you cant stop me. I will definitely be a disciple of Ma! Yvonne clenched her lips. Her eyes were red, and her expression was crazy The Greek examination would start at two oclock in the afternoon. Everyone is taking the time to review. After lunch, they hurried back to the ssroom and continued reading and doing exercise Only Nikita wasnt panic at all. Others were taking the time to review, while she was taking the time to take a lunch break Samuel and Tobin looked at Nikita who were lying on the desk and sleeping soundly They looked at each other and admired her so much. Tobin, have you seen the bet on the forum? Samuel turned back, lowered his voice, afraid of disturbing Nikita behind him to sleep. He asked in a very low voice. Tobin narrowed his eyes: You mean, who will be the first ce in the Greek League? Hmm Samuel said, while clicking on the forum. The betting post is a voting post Samuel clicked in and saw that the voting was in full swing. The person who got the highest support was still Mamie, the school babe and straight A student at the Foreign Language School In previous Greek leagues, the first ce was always Mamie. Mamie was almost the same as Yvonne before at the Foreign Language School She ranked in the top three grades of general practice, she has been the school babe for several times, and her family conditions are quite superior. She is also a famous goddess in the high schools in N City. Mamies support rate is as high as 50% In the second ce, its a student from another experimental school won the second ce in the exam last year, just two points short of Marie, so there is great hope of winning the championship this year, with a support rate of 20% Another student, who is also from the Foreign Language School, did not have a big gap with Mamie last year. Nikita, known as the dark horse, ranked thest one. The approval rate is only 3% Even Yvonne is ahead of her, with a support rate of 10%. Seeing that Nikita was rankedst, Samuels face turned livid, and he was furious: Hey, all people said that Niky is a dark horse yer. Why is the support rate so low? Niky is so powerful, but she is actually rankedst. What is wrong with these people? Dont they believe in Nikys strength? Although many people said that Nikita was a dark horse yer, and she had the hope of winning the championship. But as soon as the rankinges out, its a p in the face Few people support her at all. It is normal for most people to vote for Mamie. After all, she has won several championships and her performance has been very stable. Tobin analyzed calmly. Nikys previous test result is really perfect, but a test cant exin anything. Moreover, the questions in the league examination are definitely much more difficult than those in the tests Whats more, they know Nikys glorious history. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She scored zero in Greek exams every time before, even if she got full markster, few people believed her strength. Chapter 721 Do you need to send someone to find the young master? Chapter 721 Do you need to send someone to find the young master? Well, I hope Niky to get another perfect score this time and hit them in the face! Samuel said when he voted for Nikita with his own ount. I have a hunch that Niky will definitely win the first ce this time and be proud of us! By the way. Samuel said, looked at the empty position beside Nikita, and frowned. Felton didnte to school today. Tobin, do you think there is something wrong with him? Why has he been absent from school for a whole day recently? He didnt like this before. I sent him message, but he didnt reply to me. Do you know what he was doing, why was he disappearing? Tobin sipped his lips, lowered his eyes and didnt speak. Felton has been absent from school frequently in these days. Samuel was unresponsive and didnt know what the reason was, but Tobin knew it. After all, thats how he came here. A boxing ring. Felton took off his headgear, and the sweat flowed down his cheeks to his neck like rain. He didnt even change his clothes. The whole person copsed on the ground, gasping for breath. For a long time, his mind was nk. The sparring partner next to him handed him a bottle of water, looked at his state at the moment, and asked with some worries: Young Master, are you all right? Nothing. The teenager opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse. His eyes narrowed, and his eyes were nk. Dont worry about me, I want to be alone for a while. Well, I wont disturb you. If there is anything wrong, please call me and I wille right away. The sparring partner put the water on the table next to him and turned and walked out of the empty practice room. The empty practice room quieted down. Felton was in a daze, lying on the ground for a long time. He spent three whole days thinking about the same problem. Now, he seems to have figured it out. He felt that he seemed to like Nikita. He and his brother actually fell in love with the same person. Its so ridiculous. Feltonughed mockingly. Is this the Lambert familys gene? It is doomed that all brothers will like the same woman. He and his brother His uncle and his father In those days, his second uncle was defeated. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Now, he seems to be defeatedpletely. He didnt even have a chance to fight for it, so he already lost. The Lambert Group. Mr. Lambert, the school called and said that the young master was absent from school for no reason today. After answering the phone, Vernon walked into the office. He saw that Mr. Lambert, who was in a serious working state at any time, was feeding goldfish. On the ck desk, there is a fish tank. In the fish tank, there are two goldfish who look fat and happy. Sheehan held a pack of fish feed in his hand, pinched a few pieces with slender white fingers, and threw them into the fish tank one by one. Vernon: When did Mr. Lambert have such leisure time and like to raise goldfish? But if he likes fish he has never been care about those fishes in the big pot next to him. But he fed the cheap goldfish in the cheap fish tank personally, as if he liked them very much. He cant guess the bosss mind, and he cant guess it casually. After ncing at it, he took back his sights and respectfully stood aside with his hands hanging down. After feeding the fish, Sheehan yed with them for a while before throwing the feed for the fish on the table and slowly raising his head: Truancy for no reason? Yes. Strictly nodded and respectfully said, The school cant contact the young master, so they called us. I also called the young master just now, but he didnt answer. Mr. Lambert, do you need to send someone to find the young master? Chapter 722 You鈥檒l bring Nikita with you. Chapter 722 Youll bring Nikita with you. No need for that. Sheehan squinted and took a document. He was muddling along in school, and it didnt make much difference if he was absent from school or not. Tell the school that after a while, the Lambert Group will donate another 500 million education funds to the school. As for Felton, they dont have to care about him. Solemn: Aye. Vernon doubted whether the young master and Mr. Lambert were real brothers. This gap is too big. Mr. Lambert was always a Straight A student, but the young master was the opposite of him. Mr. Lambert win the first ce all the year round. But the young master was always thest one. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. However, no matter how poor the young masters grades are, he is always the noble master in the Lambert family. The prosperity of his life has long been doomed, and it doesnt have much influence on him if he cant study well. Sheehan has already arranged it. Only when the college entrance examination is over, the young master will be sent abroad to go to college. The Lambert family donated a lot of money to several famous schools in the world, so it was easy to get an admission quota When the young master study those famous schools for a few years, he is still a top student in the eyes of others. Inform the nning department and the advertising department that the meeting will be held in ten minutes. Sheehan signed a document, looked up, stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. By the way, do I have any things to do tonight? After a brief reflection, Vernon immediately said, Mr. Lambert, have you forgotten that Old Mr. Lamberts rehabilitation dinner was held in the evening? Old Mr. Lambert has been recovering for a period of time, and now he is in good health, so he chose to hold his rehabilitation dinner tonight. Celebrities from political and business circles in N City will attend. In addition to these celebrities in N City, the Garrett family and the James family, who have a good personal rtionship with the Lambert family, have also been invited. Grandpas rehab dinner? Sheehan dazed. He really forgot it. The cell phone on the desk rang. Speak of the devil! Its Old Mr. Lambert. Sheehan signaled Vernon to inform people t attend the meeting, and then answered the phone: Grandpa. On the other side, Old Mr. Lamberts vigorous and powerful voice sounded: Bring Nikita with you tonight. Everyone will be here, you can introduce her to your rtives. Sheehan was silent for a few seconds. Grandpa, Nikita and I have just been dating. Im not sure if she would like to attend the party tonight. Let me ask her first. Old Mr. Lambert meant to introduce Nikita to everyone as the identity of granddaughter-inw officially. With Sheehans understanding of Nikita, he thought she might not be willing. After a few minutes, Sheehan hung up the phone. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Nikita. Nikita woke up and saw the message sent to her by Sheehan. Sheehan: Grandpa is going to have a party tonight to celebrate his recovery. There will be many people at the party Would you like toe with me? After reading message, Nikita thought about it andzily replied: OK, but I dont like it too noisy. I may leave early at that time, so long as you think its okay. Sheehan replied in seconds: You can leave from the school two hours in advance in the afternoon, and I will pick you up. Niky. Hmm. After replying Sheehans message, Nikita looked at the time and slowly took her ck backpack out of the drawer. Niky, hurry up, the exam will start soon! As a bystander, he is more anxious than the party involved. The exam will start at two oclock. Now there are only ten minutes left before the exam. Even if the examination room is in their school, it takes about ten minutes to walk from the teaching building to the other building for the examination. If she walked slowly, she would bete! Chapter 723 Is she that good? Chapter 723 Is she that good? Nikita was still calm, turning her head and ncing at him faintly: Dont be anxious, its still early. Samuel: Is it still early? At the moment, it is estimated that she is the only one who has not entered the examination room. However, seeing her so calm, Samuel was relieved. He felt that if Nikita could really win the first ce this time, they would be able to stand tall, and they would no longer have to be ridiculed by people in the Foreign Language School. I asked and knew that Nikita was also in the fifth ssroom, the same ssroom as us, but why hasnt shee yet? Yes, there are only three minutes before the exam beginning. Why hasnt she arrived yet? Does she get cold feet and run away? In the ssroom. Everyone has arrived. Only the middle position in the first row is still empty. Yvonne is also in the first row, next to the vacant seat. The person talking to her is Leon, who is sitting behind her. Lanny sat on the right side of the vacancy. Lanny frowned slightly and looked at the door frequently. Seeing that there were less than two minutes left before the start of the exam, he frowned tighter and felt worried. Why hasnt Nikitae yet? Is it something that happened? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lanny wanted to take out his mobile phone and call Nikita, but he didnt have her contact information at all. He hesitated, turned his head and whispered to Yvonne sitting next to him: Yvonne, can you call Nikita? The exam is about to start. She hasnte yet. Can you ask her if there is anything wrong. Yvonne should have the contact information of Nikita. She didnte to the exam, it has nothing to do with me! Why should I call her? She didnte. Maybe because she knew that this invigtion was much stricter than before, and she couldnt continue to cheat, so she didnt dare toe. Since she didnt dare toe, why are you worried about? Besides, you care about her so much, but has she taken you seriously? Yvonne changed her usual gentle and quiet image, spoke in an acrimonious and mean voice, and no longer concealed her hostility and disgust towards Nikita. She hates Nikita! Before Nikita appeared, everything was fine. After Nikita appeared, everything changed. Everything she cares about is taken away by Nikita! You Lanny didnt expect her to speak so harsh, and he suddenly looked sullen. When he was about to refute, and the corner of his eye caught a tall and slim figure appearing at the door, and then slowly walked into the ssroom. Lanny looked back and saw the girl who entered the ssroom at thest minute. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Leon, who just said Nikita ran away, was smacked in the face and suddenly lost his voice. Yvonne looked at Nikita sitting down beside her, sipped her lips, hung down her head with cold face. In the ssroom, there are many students from other schools. As soon as Nikita entered the ssroom, a group of people couldnt help whispering. *She is the new school babe of First Senior High School? She is worthy of this title! She looks so beautiful * I have seen her photos photoed by others secretly before, and her photos look amazing. I didnt expect her to be much more beautiful than herself on the photos! I heard that she got full marks in the Greek test before, which is higher than Mamies score. Is she so powerful? Mamie has won the first ce in several Greek leagues. Speaking of this, isnt it very likely that she will pass Mamie and win the first ce in this league? Chapter 724 It is too difficult. Chapter 724 It is too difficult. As soon as Nikita appeared, she became the focus of attention. The candidates in the ssroom, from different cities and schools, were all discussing her. She also wrote songs for Hugh. She and Hugh are good friends! She is so beautiful, her grades are still so good, and she can write songs. She is really super powerful! Whoops, I am so jealous. I also want to be good friends with Hugh! However, I heard that she used to be transferred from a school in vige. Her grades in the previous school were very poor. Whats wrong with viges and towns? Didnt several students in viges entered Peking University before? Besides, poor grades in the past dont mean poor grades now. If her grades are really poor, how did she get full marks in the previous Greek test? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Students from other schools were not so malicious to Nikita. Most people think she was very powerful. They admired her. At the age of 18, she can write songs for Hugh and be good friends with the superstar in the entertainment industry. At the age of 18, they could only study. Yvonne listened to the discussion behind him, almost all of which praised Nikita. She clenched the pen in her hand, and her face became colder and colder. Lanny quietly yed with the pencil case in his hand, listening to other peoples evaluation of Nikita. He secretly looked at the girl beside him again, then he showed a faint smile. In the future, more and more people will find Nikita excellent. Nikita will live better and better. He hopes she can live very well, and he believes that she is such a good person, so she will live very well. Thest minute. The invigtor came in with a stack of papers. In the ssroom, it suddenly quieted down. Before handing out the test paper, everyone handed in their mobile phones as required. In the ssroom, there are multiple cameras, which can monitor in all directions.. Every invigtor team is very strict, and the invigtors are all sharp-eyed. Under the strict monitoring, there is absolutely no possibility of cheating. ssmates, this time our exam time is two hours. When you get the test paper, first check whether the questions are clear or not. Be careful when answering questions. Dont make careless mistakes. Finally, I wish everyone a good result that satisfies yourself. Ok, start to send the test papers now. After the students in the first row get the test papers, they will pass the papers back in turn. The invigtor handed out the test papers to the students in the first row in turn. Nikita got the test paper, bowed her head and nced at it at will. She read the test questions on the first page casually. The questions in the league are much more difficult than those in the ordinary tests. But for her, its all the same. On the other side. Yvonne and Lanny also got the test papers. Yvonne also nced at the test paper. After only reading two multiple-choice questions, she darkened down her face. She gave the rest of the papers to Leon, who was sitting behind her. A few momentster. Leon couldnt help but scold in a low voice: Fuck! Other students who got the test papers turned pale one after another. Then, there were severalints sounding one after another: Fuck, Oh shit!, Fuck, its too difficult! All the students in the ssroom, except Nikita and Lanny, had pale faces. Chapter 725 She thought she could still get full marks? Chapter 725 She thought she could still get full marks? Lanny also found the test paper difficult, but his mentality was rtively peaceful, and hispetitive desire was not so strong. Yvonnes face was originally gloomy. After hearing those peopleining that this years questions were too difficult, she calmed down a little. It seems that she is not the only one who finds this years test difficult. Everyone finds it difficult, which means it is really difficult. The test paper from thest league exam was hard enough. She didnt expect the difficulty of this years exam to be much greater than that of the previous year. She thought everyone would not get high scores. Yvonne sipped her lips and read several questions. Then she frowned tighter and tighter. The questions were more and more difficult. It was so difficult that she almost went crazy. She couldnt help turning her head and looking at Nikita. But she only found that Nikita looked faint, one hand holding chin, the other hand ying with pen. She looked quite calm, didnt panic at all. She was even rxed enough to y with pen. Yvonne sneered secretly, took back her sights and turned her head back. Everyone can sit in this ssroom is the top students in the school. Everyone thinks this years questions are very difficult, but she is the only one who doesnt care, as if she could finish these questions and felt them very easy. She is really good at pretending to be someone. So what if she got full marks in the previous test? Can those test questions be as difficult as the league questions? Whats more, the questions this time were much more difficult than those of the test. She thinks she can still get full marks? It is impossible! Isnt that a bullshit? Yvonne didnt pay attention to Nikita anymore. After checking the test paper, she took a pen and began to answer questions seriously. Her goal this time is to keep her previous ranking. As for someone on the campus forum betting that Nikita is hopeful to take the first ce, she thinks it is good to regard it as a joke. The more praises Nikita got, the worse when she fell. Oh, she is looking forward to that moment. It must be wonderful. The examination officially began. Nikita still lookedzy, with one hand supporting her chin. She lowered her eyes and crossed legs, sitting in a not decent way On the podium. The invigtor looked at her fooling around and frowned. But he just monitors whether students cheat or not. As for the students sitting postureas long as it is not particrly outrageous, he cant control it. However, although this female student is beautiful and has delicate facial features, she looks unruly and difficult to manage. She was unlike the girl sitting next, who looked like a good student at first sight. Since the invigtor had prejudice against Nikita, he mainly focused on her. The times he stared at Nikita more than the times he stared at others. Then, he found that the student who seemed to y around answered questions very quickly. She finished a multiple-choice question in two or three seconds. While everyone else was still reading the question, she had already chosen the answer and focused on the next question. The invigtor frowned again. She got the answers so fast, is she doing it randomly? They all know how difficult the test is this time. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Other students should consider a question for at least a minute or two. But this student named Nikita almost finished a question in a few seconds. Chapter 726 He had never seen such a student! Chapter 726 He had never seen such a student! At this speed, hasnt she finished reading the topic? Students who are so careless about exams can even be selected to participate in the exam! What exactly is her school thinking? The invigtor shook his head while watching Nikita finish her paper, as if Nikita had been hopeless. Next to her, Yvonne was also paying attention to Nikita out of the corner of her eyes. Seeing Nikita had already finished the first test paper in less than ten minutes, she sneered and then lowered her head to continue to finish the test paper seriously. Sure enough, she was good at pretending to be someone. Half an hourter, Nikita finished answering thest question. She finished the paper one and a half hours ahead of schedule. After that, she threw her pen aside, moved her neck, stretched herself again, and looked up at the invigtor on the podium. Teacher, can I hand in my paper now? When the girlszy voice sounded, someone inhaled because of shock in the ssroom. Hand in the papers? Its only been half an hour. Did she finish the paper? Its impossible, even if she finished it randomly, it is impossible to finish it in half an hour. This topic is so difficult that I dont think two hours are enough! How could she hand in the paper in half an hour? Yvonne paused, turned her head, and gave Nikita a sarcastic look. Sure enough, she handed in paper in advance again? This exam was very difficult, while she handed in the paper in half an hour? Humph. She wondered how many questions Nikita got right. The invigtor was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Youre done?! Its a surprised tone. Hmm. Nikita nodded. This ssmate, since you havee to take the exam, no matter what your mentality is now, I hope that you can take this exam and yourself seriously. The exam can only be handed in half an hour in advance. I suggest you check your paper again. Nikita: What did she mean? She thought she finished her test paper randomly? Nikita sipped her lips, but didnt exin anything. She put the paper aside. After covering her lips and yawning, she fell asleep on her desk. Invigtor: .. Other students in the ssroom: This beauty of the First Senior High School is too personalized. She finished the examination paper in half an hour, and then slept in the examination room?! This is the first time they have encountered such a thing in their lives. He had never seen such a student! There is still thest half hour left in the exam, Nikita woke up on time. She didnt wait for a minute more. After waking up, she handed in her papers, got up and walked out of the ssroom. Yvonne hadnt finished thest question. Greek essay. She finished half of it when seeing Nikita walk out of the ssroom. She looked at Nikita, who had gone to the outside of the ssroom and sneered In the league examination, she dared to finish the test paper in half an hour and hand it in half an hour in advance She wants to see what scores such a powerful person can get this time Nikita walked out of the examination room and saw Miss Morris actually waiting outside the examination room. Seeing here out early, Miss Morris stunned, the expression on her face was very surprised. Nikita? Miss Morris opened her eyes wide, looked at the girl in front of her again. She made sure she didnt make mistake, so she was surprised. Why did youe out? Isnt there still half an hour? Ah. Nikita said lightly, I finished my paper, so Ie out. Chapter 727 Get a bargain for nothing Chapter 727 Get a bargain for nothing Miss Morris You, you finished the paper ahead of time? Nikita nodded again Miss Morris was surprised Do you think the paper is difficult? Nikita thought seriously and said modestly its okay. Its a little harder than before Is it just a little more difficult than the previous test questions? Hmm So, you actually dont think its difficult, do you? Hmm. So, you didnt actually finish the test paper half an hour in advance? Hmm How long is that? An hour? This is the fastest time that Miss Morris can think of She has seen how can finish papers But this time, the questions were more difficult In thest few exams, many people left the examination room in advance. But this time, there is only Nikit Nikita Half an hour Miss Morris Staring at the girl in front her, she was too shocked to say a word She taught anguage genius? No, no, no, she cant be her teacher. She cant teach her so well at all. So, she got a bargain for nothing?1 If Nikita can get the first ce this time, she will be so proud as her teacher! Four oclock in the afternoon Sheehans car stopped on the right side of the gate of the First Senior High School as usual on time. The window was lowered in half. Inside the car, the handsome and noble man put one hand on the steering wheel, tilted his head slightly, looked out of the window with dark eyes. He focused on the school gate. After waiting for a while, he saw a familiar slim figureing out The girl walked slowly Under the sun, her exposed fair skin was shining, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful Several young men passed by They stared straight at her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan narrowed his eyes, opened the door and got off. He quickly walked towards the eye-catching girl After approaching, he found that those young men are still peeking at Nikita. He hugged the girls soft waist to show his identity He turned to nce at the young men indifferently. There are some warnings in his eyes, and his aura is terrifying In an instant. These young men quickly turned and left. Nikita saw this scene and picked up a faint smile. After getting in the car, Nikita saw a cup of milk tea beside the car seat. There is also a bag for packing desserts from Germy Hall. Sheehan closed the door, took the milk tea, inserted a straw and handed it to her. His voice was gentle: I packed dessert for you. Enjoy them first. Oh. Nikita took it. She felt a little thirsty, bowed her heads and took a gulp. Its normal temperature again. She curled her lips. Its not tasty enough to drink warm milk tea. Girls need to drink less ice. It is not good for your health. As if seeing her dissatisfaction, the man beside her smiled in a low voice, stretched out his big hand, and touched her head with a doting action. Eat something first, and then you need to try your evening dress and make up. It may take a long time. No sooner had he finished speaking than his cell phone rang. Sheehan took back his hand and picked up the phone. Grandpa, whats wrong? Well, Ive already picked up Nikita. I see. Chapter 728 Yes, it鈥檚 sweet. Chapter 728 Yes, its sweet. After a few minutes, the call ended. Sheehan put his mobile phone aside and looked at the girl who took a cake and buried herself in the delicious food. He smiled and said, Grandpa called and asked me if I had picked you up. He asked me to take you to eat something first, dont starve you. Why dont I take you to dinner now? Is there anything you want to eat? Ill just eat this. Nikita swallowed a bite of cake. Her lips stained with some cream, she first reached out and wiped it. Feeling that it was not clean, she licked it again. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. When Sheehan saw her behavior, his action of belting up paused, and her eyes were somewhat meaningful. There is cream staining here. The mans voice is hoarse. His slender fingers caressed the girls lips and gently pressed it. The temperature of his finger was burning. He felt extremely soft. There was a little cream on his finger. He bowed his head and tasted it, then he lifted his eyes, and looked at the girl beside him: Well, it is very sweet. Nikita: . In half an hour. Sheehans car stopped at a seven-story building. It is a single multi-storied building, which is designed with a sense of modern science and technology. There are several people standing at the door. Just after Sheehans car stopped, a man greeted him with several employees. After Sheehan got out of the car, the man was about toe forward, but he saw Sheehan go around to the other side of the door and stretch out his hand to open it. Soon, another person came down from the co-pilot position. Seeing the girling down from the co-pilot position, the mans eyes suddenly lit up, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. What a beautiful little girl! After Nikita got out of the car, she looked at the building called Carnival Design Center in front of her. Her dark eyes narrowed, and the lights in her eyes shined. Mr. Lambert. The leading man took back his eyes, walked forward and greeted him respectfully. Sheehan turned his head and saw that Nikita seemed a little confused. He smiled and exined to her softly: This is a design center that specializes in dressing people. I asked Harrell. He said that this is the favorite ce for entertainment artists and celebrities. He asked me to bring you here directly. Sheehan doesnt understand this. He never took a woman to a dinner party. Therefore, he consulted Harrell in advance, who has rich experience in this field, and asked Harrell to rmend ces for him. Harrell has many femalepanions, most of whom are female artists in the entertainment industry anddies from the noble families. Those women oftene here to dress and make up, and Harrell oftenes here to pick them up. Oh. Nikita nodded. Mydy, our design center is thergest and best one in the industry, and it is also the one with the best reputation. The designers here are all internationally renowned designers. Among them, Nacy, our top designer, is a powerful designer in the industry who has won many internationalpetitions. I believe that you should be no stranger to the name Nacy The leading man didnt see Nikitae here before, so he introduced for her. Speaking of their top designer, they are very proud. 1/2 Nacy Nikita thoughtfully, nodded, Well, I know her. Is she here today? The man smiled and said, Nacy is our boss and doesnt serve customers directly. She is not usually staying here Chapter 729 So, we can鈥檛 borrow it. Chapter 729 So, we cant borrow it. Oh, well. Nikita nodded again, and she didnt ask anything. However, Sheehan lowered his head, and his low maic voice sounded in her ear. He asked softly, Do you want that Nacy to dress and make up for you? No. Nikita looked at him, I just ask. She hadnt seen Nacy in two years A few months ago, Nacy contacted her and asked where she was. Nikita Didnt tell Nacy that she came to N City this time. Mainly because she is afraid of making trouble. She knows many people in N City If those people know that she came to N City, they must want to meet her one by one. Nikita felt troublesome, so she did not tell anyone These evening dresses were all originally created by our design centers designers. The ck Swan Series designed this year has just won the gold medal in the global fashionpetition. This series is also the proud work of our chief designer Nacy Nikita and Sheehan were sitting on the sofa in the rest area Several staff members held many gorgeous evening dresses and showed them to her one by one. The man who came out to receive them was standing next to them. When the staff showed these dresses, he introduced them Originally, this series of evening dresses are the collectibles and treasures in our shop, and they are not borrowed. Fannie and Lucia came to borrow them before, but we didnt lend them out. But Mr. Lambert, youre a distinguished guest, so you enjoy privileges Only Miss Swift has the privilege of trying it on Fannie was a superstar in the entertainment industry, and Lucia was a nobledy Men specially said these names to please Sheehan After all, the Lambert family is the leader of N City Even if they dont need to please others deliberately, they must treat the Lambert family. Nacy was very proud. She was definitely unwilling to serve Sheehans woman specially. But their design center must take something out to show their attention. Therefore, Nacys ck Swan Series, which won awards this year, was taken out. The man didnt lie. Many first line female stars in the entertainment industry came to borrow this series of dresses. Many famousdies in the rich and powerful circles also came to borrow them. They really didnt lend them out If Nikita hadnt been the femalepanion brought by Sheehan, they couldnt have taken out this series. The treasure of your center? Nikita aimed at the ck Swan Series evening dress praised by this man. There was no emotion in her eyes. She gently raised her eyebrows. But why did I hear that the treasure of your center is the Charm Series? This is from N?velDrama.Org. Its not the ck Swan Series you said The man was stunned, and his eyes shed across a trace of surprise After a few seconds, he came to my senses. Seeing that Nikita seemed to know their design center quite well, he nodded and told the truth: I didnt expect Miss Swift to know the Charm Series. In this case, I wont hide it from you. Yes, strictly speaking, the Charm Series is the real treasure of our shop. But it is not Nacys work, so we cant borrow it. When the man said this, he apologized and said, Sorry, Miss Swift. If you want to appreciate them, we can take you to the exhibition area. But we cant decide to allow others to try it on or borrow it Nacy cant decide it, either. Chapter 730 Receive her with the highest protocol! Chapter 730 Receive her with the highest protocol! So who can decide it? The mobile phone in Nikitas pocket shook. She slowly took out the mobile phone, unlocked the phone and checked on it. It turned out to be a message from Nacy. The Great Nancy: Nikita, are you in the Carnival Design Center? Before Nikita replied her, she immediately sent another message, and her words were very excited. You actually came to N City Why didnt you tell me?! Ah ah ah, you are not deserved to be a good friend enough! We are best friends and once slept in a bed! Just reading these words, Nikita can imagine how excited Nacy is at the moment. She smiled: You know it now, right? The Great Nancy: Humph, you hurt me Wait for me here. Ille to punish you right away!! Nikita Are youing? The Great Nancy: What do you think? You are in the Carnival Design Center. Of course Ille to you! Im afraid that if ! missed you this time, we could only meet each other after many years. Wait, Ill go right away!! Dont leave!! Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert, Im really, really sorry. But we really cant borrow them. Unless it is approved by the original designer, we are not qualified to make a decision. The man thought Nikita was to borrow the Charm Series, and he was still exining with a face of embarrassment. Sheehan is a person they cant afford to offend. But they cant afford to offend the original designer. Thats their boss Nacys good friend! Internationally, she is also a well-known top designer Sheehan crossed his legs at will, and his body leans back slightly on the sofa. He sits gracefully and has a strong aura. He held Nikitas hand and gently pinch it Its like giving her fingers a massage Nikitas fingers are as beautiful as her face. Slender and soft. It feels so soft Sheehan took her hand and basically never let go. Sheehan is not an unreasonable person. After listening to what the man said, he turned to look at Nikita: None of the evening dresses here are suitable? How about changing a shop? When the man next to him heard him say that they will leave, his expression changed. When he was about to say something, suddenly, a staff walked towards him, approached him and lowered his voice to say something Then the mans expression changed again. He raised his head and looked at Nikita in shock. What is the identity of this woman brought by Mr. Lambert? Nacy actually called and asked all the staff in their design center to receive her well. Moreover, they must receive with the highest protocol! That is to say, no matter what requirements the femalepanion brought by Mr. Lambert has, they must meet her! Miss Swift, if you really like the Charm Series, we can make an exception and borrow it once. After receiving the bosss instruction, the man immediately changed his words. His attitude was more respectful than before. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sheehan raised his eyebrows and looked at the man who suddenly changed his words He narrowed his deep eyes Didnt you just say that you cant decide it? Why can you decide it again? We just received the instruction, saying that we must meet all the requirements of Miss Swift When the man spoke, he looked at Nikita again, and his eyes were full of curiosity and doubts. Chapter 731 Chapter 731 He also wants to know what is the rtionship between Miss Swift and their boss! Whats going on? Sheehan also looked at Nikita in doubt. Nikita was still indifferent. She just replied Nacys message. When she heard his words, she raised her head: I know Nacy. The girl spoke it concisely. Sheehan was stunned, and an unexpected look appeared on his handsome face. He pondered this sentence slightly and narrowed his eyes: Just know? Nikita sipped her lips: We used to sleep together. Sheehan The man next to them: ??!! This Miss Swift is really his bosss good friend?! Sheehan was stunned for at least two or three seconds before he reacted. He asked quietly. You slept together? Have you known each other for a long time? Its been a few years. Nikita and Nacy know each other very early. She knew Nacy when she was thirteen years old. Its been five years. How many people do you know? Sheehan held Nikitas hand tightly. Hugh, Xavier, Ma, Lauren and Nacy. And the Dark Disney These people are all the best in their respective fields. And Nikita knew them, very early. She grew up in the Syracuse Villiage, She had no identity and background. But is that true? Sheehan thought his background is good, so he was still confident in front of Nikita. But now He was suddenly a little worried that his little girlfriend would reveal any powerful identities he didnt know. At that time, Will he suddenly be not good enough for her? What should he do if he cant keep up with her one day and is rejected by her? A fiery Maserati stopped at the gate of Carnival Design Center. Momentster, the door opened, and a beautiful woman with a hot figure and beautiful appearance got out of the car. With a tight red dress, curly hair, the woman wore sunsses. Her figure is very hot. After getting out of the car, she quickly walked into the design center hall. At the moment she appeared in the hall, all the employees showed a surprised expression on their faces. Is their bossing?! They didnt recognize her, did they? Nacy went to the front desk, reached out and touched the chin of the stunned front desk, smiling charmingly: Whats wrong, little beauty, dont you know me? Na, Nacy. suddenly be Hearing her voice, several receptionists came to their senses and made sure that the woman in front of them was really their boss Nacy However, Nacy hasnt been to the design center for two years! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She suddenly appeared, which surprised everyone! Nacy Hi, Nacy Other employees gradually reacted and greeted them respectfully They were very curious Why did their boss who hasnt appeared for several years suddenlye here? Is it because of the femalepanion brought by Mr. Lambert? Nikita sat in the rest area and yed games. Sheehan stood by the French window to answer the phone. He left work early today, so there were still some things to deal with, so Vernon called him to ask for his instructions. Nikita! Nikita has just finished a game. When she was about to start another one, a fiery figure jumped in front of her like a wind. Before seeing theer clearly, Nikita was hugged tightly. Nacys excited voice sounded in her ear: Ah, ah, ah, its really you! Fortunately, I didnt go abroad to attend Fashion Week this time, otherwise, I would have missed you again!! Chapter 732 That man is really handsome. Chapter 732 That man is really handsome. A beautiful woman with a hot figure took the initiative to hug Nikita. But Nikita pushed her away with disdain. Did you knock over the perfume bottle? Nikita frowned, with dislike in her eyes. Cant you use less perfume? Niky, every time you met me, you nitpick me like this! Nacy, with an injured expression on her face, covered her chest and said sadly. We havent seen each other for several years. Cant you be happy and excited? Dont you miss me at all? Nikita sipped his lips, and his voice was light. No. Nacy was furious: Ungrateful girl! If I had known you were so heartless, I shouldnt have Halfway through the words, she suddenly found a man standing by the floor-to-ceiling window. She quickly stopped. Who is he? Nacy looked at Sheehan for a few seconds, and her eyes lit up. Holy shit, that man looks so handsome. Niky, do you know who he is? His appearance, figure and tasty are all nice! Nacys voice grew more excited as she stared at him. She looked very interested. At the moment, she almost forgot Nikita, who hadnt met her for a long time. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Nikita followed her eyes toward the French window, and her voice was quite light: Do you like him? Nacy stared at Sheehan without blinking. Hes my favorite type. Oh, do you want me to introduce you? Nacy jerked back at her. She was very excited. Do you know him? Ah, yes. Nikita nodded, got up. Under Nacys surprised slights, she walked to Sheehan, stretched out her hand and touched the mans beautiful jaw. Sheehan was stunned. When he looked down and found it was Nikita, he smiled. Nikita held his hand, pinched the mans wide palm, and then raised her eyebrows at Nacy: Why are you still in a daze? Dont you want to know him? Come here, let me introduce you. Nacy was stunned. She was still thinking about how to strike up a conversation with him, Nikita actually directly touched him?! Is this still the Nikita she knows? They havent met each other for several years. Has she changed so much?! Nacy looked blindsided and didnt react for a long time. No, Nikita, you.. you Sheehan also looked at Nacy. He didnt know Nacy. This is also the first time for him to see her, but he soon guessed Nacys identity. Chapter 733 It was Nikita who conquered me. Chapter 733 It was Nikita who conquered me. Hello, I am Sheehan, Nikitas boyfriend. Sheehan took the initiative to say hello to Nacy. Nacy froze. She took a look at him with a dull face and then turned to look at Nikita who was holding hands with him: Niky, is this your boyfriend?! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Before Nikita spoke up, she made an exmation in disbelief. You are in love?!! Did I mishear anything? Niky, you actually fall in love with someone and have a boyfriend?!! Am I dreaming? After several years, Nikita suddenly appeared in N City without saying a word. And she also came to the Carnival, which was enough to surprise Nacy. At this moment, Nacy, who learned that Nikita was in love, was even more shocked. This shocked her more than seeing the sun rise in the west. She knows too well what kind of attitude Nikita has towards men. As a man, most of the time, there is no problem to be friends with her. But if someone wants to date her, she wont be friends with him anymore. Besides, why did she feel that the name Sheehan sounded vaguely familiar? As if she has heard of it somewhere. Nikita looked at her indifferently. Do you still like him? Nacy was stunned. Then she quickly realized to what she meant. The expression on her face froze for a second. And then she pouted and said with disappointment. Im not interested in a man who has a girlfriend. Niky, you are really not a good friend! How could you not tell me when you came to N City? And you didnt let me know when you decided toe to the Carnival. And you didnt tell me when you started dating!! You didnt ask me either. Nikitas tone made Nacy want to punch her. Nacy: Finally, she meets a man she is interested in. But it turns out that he has a girlfriend. And his girlfriend is actually her bestie. Nacy sighed and looked him bitterly in his eyes Mr. Lambert, I really admire you. Sheehan slightly raised his eyebrows: What does Miss Nacy mean? Nacy looked at Nikita Since you can conquer this goddess, you must be very awesome. I think Miss Nacy has misunderstood. Sheehan picked up a smile and looked down at Nikita. His eyes showed a lot of affection. I didnt conquer Niky. Instead, she was the one who conquered me. Nacy was stunned. And then she sighed with emotions and a smile: Now, I know why Niky suddenly got interested in dating. Mr. Lambert, Niky and I have known each other for a long time. Although we are not blood sisters, we are closer than that. We have experienced a lot of things together. And life for Niky has always been quite difficult. Now that she has Mr. Lambert to be with her, I am much more relieved. Mr. Lambert, please be more careful and take good care of her in the future Nikita lifted her eyes and took a look at Nacy with her ck eyes. Nacy looked her in the eye and said: Ive been worried about you all these years. Every time I checked on you, you always said you were fine. But friends like us are always feeling uneasy before we actually see you living a good life. Now that you are no longer alone, I dont have to worry about how you are doing all day Do you mean I cant take care of myself? Nikita raised her eyebrows. I know you can take good care of yourself. But I get worry about you just because your personality is too strong. Nacy picked up a charming smile. Since you have a boyfriend now, you dont have to push yourself so hard. You can be more delicate. You dont need to take care of everything by yourself. Miss Nacy, please rest assured that I will take good care of her. Sheehans attitude towards Nacy is very polite. And he solemnly made his promises. Chapter 734 He is good-looking, rich and has no romantic history. Chapter 734 He is good-looking, rich and has no romantic history. Nacy nodded. Since Mr. Lambert is the person chosen by Nikita, I believe in Nikitas taste for men. In the dressing room. While putting makeup on Nikita, Nacy kept sighing with emotions: Niky, its really a pity that you dont make a living in the entertainment industry. Even if you cant do anything, you can be a popr star with such a good look. Nikita: However, its also a good thing if you dont enter the entertainment industry. If you really wants to be a star, other female artists wont have a chance in front of you. Perfect. Your face is just perfect. Your facial features are very good. And heavy makeups will cover up your own advantages. So I will simply put on a light makeup for you. Your neck is long. And the curve of your shoulders and neck is very beautiful, which is suitable for curling your hair up. Ill work on your hairstyleter. By the way, whose party are you going to attend tonight? Why do I feel your boyfriends name sounds familiar? What does he do? How old is he? What about his family? How do you know him? Did he pursue you? Or is it the other way around? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g How long have you known each other? How long have you been dating? You Nikita: I really think his name sounds familiar. Let me think. Did I hear it somewhere After about a minute. Nacys makeup brush fell to the ground with a bang She was shocked and said, Niky, is your boyfriend from the Lambert family, one of the four famous families in N City?! He is the president of the Lambert Group?! Nikita sipped her lips and didnt deny. Nacy was shocked for a long time. Good girl, Niky! She looked at Nikita with admiration on her face. As you just decided to start dating, you chose the best one. I was wondering why you suddenly get interested in men. Clearly, the only thing that can attract your attention is money. The light in Nikitas eyes shed: How do you know he is the best? Of course, he is the best. Nacy rolled her eyes towards her. He is the young master of the Lambert family, the current power of the Lambert family and the youngest sessor of the Lambert Group in the history. With these titles, he is already the one in a million. Not to mention, he looks so handsome. As far as his look is concerned, he is also in the top ss among those male artists in the entertainment industry Moreover, he has a good reputation in this circle. I heard that he has been keeping his distance from women since childhood. So there are no messy gossips about him. Unlike other younger generations from wealthy families, each of who has a bunch of women. Niky, you are a person with emotional cleanliness. It sounded like Nacy knew Nikita very well. Your man never had other women before, right? This Sheehan is quite in line with your mate selection requirement. He is good-looking, rich and has no rtionship history. When Nikita talked about her mate selection requirement before, Nacy felt that the man Nikita was looking for almost did not exist in real life. Men who are good-looking and wealthy generally have rich dating experiences. Even if it cant be considered as rich, he must have had one or two women. A man who is absolutely clean is impossible to exist If there is really such a man, Nikita may not be able to meet him. Unexpectedly, Nikita actually found such a man. And his conditions in all aspects are extremely superior. In terms of money, who else can be richer than the one in power in the Lambert family? In terms of appearance, Sheehans face is unparalleled. Chapter 735 She looks stunning. Chapter 735 She looks stunning. Nikita is originally a beauty. So it is much easier to do modeling for her than to do it for others. In an hour, all the works were done. You look so beautiful! Niky, I bet you will definitely be the one who attracts the most attention at the banquet. Nacy, stood beside Nikita and appreciated her from head to toe over and over again, as if she was watching a piece of art made by herself. There was admiration showing in her eyes. When she knew Nikita, Nikita was still young. Although she already looked very beautiful by then, she had not fully grown yet. And she hadnt looked beautiful to the extreme While Nikita is at an age of 18, her beauty actually shocked her, a friend of Nikita for many years. Only you can give full y to all the advantages of Charm Series. The Charm Series was designed by you. And its true that only you can control this mysterious and queen-like style. Seeing the girl look so stunning, Nacys eyes showed some obsession. Sheehan sat in the rest area and waited for Nikita. Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift is ready. A staff came up and whispered to remind him. Sheehan held a magazine in his hand and looked through it for a while casually. Hearing this, he closed the magazine and look up in the direction of the dressing room. Wow, Miss Swift is so beautiful. Oh, my God! Shes so beautiful. Is the evening dress that Miss Swift is wearing the Charm Series? It suits her well. There are several female employees standing next to them. Before Sheehan could see Nikitaing out of the dressing room, he had heard several girls make amazing sighs. The next second, when he finally saw that the girl he had been waiting for an hour appear, his eyes which originally looked casual suddenly darkened down. His eyes could no longer be removed from the stunning blue figure, as if he had lost his mind. When Nikita walked to his front. Sheehan was still staring at her with a dull face, as if he hadnte to his senses. Seeing Sheehan was stunned by Nikitas beauty, Nacy, who was Behind Nikita,ughed out. Hey, Mr. Lambert? Whats wrong? You cant even recognize your own girlfriend? Sheehan finally came to his senses. But he was still staring at the girl in front of him. Sheehan had imagined what Nikita would look like after dressing up. But now He only felt that his imagination earlier was too scarce. Because the girl in front of him is countless times more beautiful than he imagined. At that time, he couldnt even find the right word to describe her good look. He only felt that no one could describe her beauty at this time. Nikita carried her dress with her hands. Being stared by him like this, she felt a little ufortable. She slightly frowned. Do I look strange? Its not strange at all. You look very beautiful. Sheehan stood up and walked to the front of the girl, with a stunning look still showing in his dark eyes. Nikita pulled her dress and sounded a little skeptical: Do I really look good in this? Yes, you really looks good. Sheehan took her hand. You look beautiful. She looks so beautiful that he doesnt even want to take her to the party tonight. Even he was deeply amazed by her, not to mention other men. 11:19 Nikita nodded: All right. Niky, are you questioning my professional skill? Nacy came out from behind, put her hands on her waist and looked in disbelief. You didnt believe it when I told you that you looked great. And when Mr. Lambert said so, you actually believed him, didnt you? Nikita turned to look at her faintly. And she didnt say anything. The cell phone rang suddenly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sheehan took out his phone and checked. It was from Old Mr. Lambert. He directly pressed to answer. Grandpa. Niky and I will be there right away. After a while, he hung up the phone and turned to say to Nikita: Grandpa asked us to go over in advance. Nikita nodded: Okay. Then lets go now. After saying so, she took a look at Nacy again. After thinking about it for a while, she spoke up: You can call Sampson. And we can have a meal together tomorrow. You two can decide the time and restaurant. And Ill be there. Okay Nacy made an OK gesture. Ill contact himter. When Sheehan on her side heard her mention Sampson, he narrowed his eyes and bowed his head to take a look at her. Aftering out of the Carnival. They got in the car. Sheehan seemed to ask her inadvertently: Do you know Sampson? Sheehan didnt show any emotions on his face. And his tone sounded very casual, as if he were just chatting with her. But he was actually very surprised. Nikita knows Sampson? Judged from her tone when she just talked to Nacy, she and Sampson seem to know each other very well. No matter how powerful the other people Nikita knows are, Sheehan was not so surprised as now. Nikita even knows the people around him. This is what he didnt expect anyway Nikita is wearing a skirt. And its a tight skirt. So her sitting posture is not as casual as usual. After she adjusted her sitting posture, she replied to Sheehan: Yes, I know him. Sheehan pressed down the astonishment in his heart. Have you known each other for a long time? Its been three or four years. Nikita didnt want to hide anything from her. Since Sheehan asked, she answered. Its been three or four years! Its actually much earlier than Sheehan knowing her. Sheehan couldnt describe his feeling. He suddenly remembered some words that Sampson had said to him. And he couldnt help feeling a little jealous Sampson mentioned a girl to him many times. Judged from his words, he seemed to appreciate that girl very much. At that time, Sheehan naturally didnt care. But now, when he thinks of this, is the girl Sampson mentioned Nikita? Sampson told me that when he was abroad, he met a girl. The girl is very young, but she is very smart. And her mastery of legal knowledge is even better than that of a professionalwyer. On several asions, halfway through thewsuits he took over encountered difficulties, it was her who helped him sort out the information and solve the problem. Is that girl you? After saying so, the man stared at her. Yeah, its me. Nikita also turned to look him in the eye with a calm and honest look. Sheehan was silent for a while. At that time, he didnt know what to say. ??? 11-10 She has medical skills, ys chess very well and writes lyrics and songs. And she is proficient in law. Is there anything that she cant do? Do you want to ask me who else I know and what else I can do? Seeing the expression on his face, Nikita picked up a gentle smile Sheehan nodded. Will you tell me? Nikita smiled again You will gradually know everything in the future. In the future? The man caught the key point of her words instantly Hmm? Nikita raised her eyebrows: What? Sheehan smiled with his thin lips curving into a charming radian. There was even a smile showing in his eyes. Nothing. She just said in the future. So, she means they are going to have a future together, doesnt she? Rosa will also attend Old Mr. Lamberts banquet in the evening. She is also a frequent visitor to the Carnival. The driver parked the car at the entrance of the Carnival. After getting out of the car, he went around the trunk and opened the door of the back seat Rosa got out of the car. The staffs who used to serve her were waiting at the door. When they saw her, they immediately stepped forward and respectfully greeted her. Miss Garrett. Chapter 736 Actually Turn Her Down Chapter 736 Actually Turn Her Down Rosa took a look at the staff, stepped up the steps elegantly and casually asked: Your design center must have had many more customers than usual today The Lambert family held a dinner party And all the wealthy families in A group of unmarrieddies are very excited Almost all of them attend the party for Sheehan. in N City were invited Although tonights dinner party is held for Old Mr. Lambert, most of thedies and misses from the wealthy families wh will attend the dinner party are aiming at Sheehan. Its doomed to be a beauty contest. Everyone wants to be the most amazing and eye-catching one at the dinner party After all, besides Sheehan, there are many unmarried men with good conditions at the dinner party For example, Harrell, Yates, Sampson and Corley, all of whom are ideal marriage If they cant marry Sheehan, they can still enjoy a glorious life if they can marry anyone among these Yes, there are indeed several times more guests today than usual The employees followed Rosa into employees in the hall saw Rosa and greeted her politely The Garrett family is the top giant after the Lambert family Rosa is also ranking first among all the famousdies The staffs in the design center are all very respectful to her They walked to the elevator. An employee stepped forward and pressed the elevator. And soon, the elevator reached the first floor The elevator door opened. Rosa and the staffs walked in. About the ck Swan evening dress I asked for, has it been settled down? Will your boss lend it famousdies, naturally wants to be the most amazing one on such an important asion tonight She studied fashion design herself. The ck Swan series has just won the grand prize at the International Fashion Week if she can wear the ck Swan evening dress to the dinner party, she is bound to shine brilliantly at the banquet. And those famousdies be her foil. Im terribly sorry, Miss Garrett. The employee said carefully: The boss said that the ck Swan series is a collection in the store, only for visiting, not for lending 1 Rosas face slightly darkened down. Your boss still didnt agree even if Im willing to pay one million dors as the loan fee? An evening dress can only be worn once. Even if she spends money to buy one, one million dor is actually a very high price. Not to mention that she was just borrowing it. Rosa thought she would definitely get the dress since she was willing to spend so much money After all, after she borrows it to wear once, the design center can get one million dors. There is no reason to refuse her in such a profitable business. Besides, with her social status, the ck Swan series on her will not only avoid fall in price, but also get upgrade in ss This is a good deal for the design center. But the boss of the design center actually turned her down?! At that time, Rosa felt embarrassed. And her face darkened down. Once again, the employee carefully spoke up and apologized: Miss Garrett, I am really sorry. I told your boss what you Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ?? asked for. But the boss said that she would not lend you the dress no matter how much money you are willing to pay There were many guests willing to spend a lot of money to borrow the ck Swan series before. And the boss turned all of them down. Rosa sipped her lips tightly and felt a little irritated Ill pay you 2 million dors! After being silent for a few seconds, she spoke up in an unwilling tone: You call your boss and tell your boss that I will pay 2 million dors to borrow it! She didnt believe Nacy would still refuse her when she offered such a high price. Chapter 737 A good friend of your boss? Chapter 737 A good friend of your boss? She is simply a fool if she doesnt take this money! Well The employees face showed an embarrassed expression. Nacys character is known to all the staffs in the design center. It doesnt matter how much money she is willing to pay, as long as their boss doesnt want to do this. Nacy is not short of money. When she casually draws some design drafts for those luxury brands, the manuscript fees for her will be hundreds of millions of dors. Any brand, even if it has no fame at all, can immediately raise its level and easily be promoted to a first- line brand as long as it can be attached to Nacy, the world-ss designer. It can be said that in todays clothing circle, no one can match Nacy except that mysterious Yan, who has never appeared. In the past two years, people have been wondering whether Yan has run out of her talent or she encounters any ident. She could produce many ssic works every year before. But in the past two years, she turned out to have zero design. But Nacy, who had always lost to her, became No. 1 in the circle. Miss Garrett, the boss came to the design center today. And she hasnt left yet. The employee did not dare to offend Rosa. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said: If Miss Garrett really wants to borrow the ck Swan series, she can personally discuss it with the boss I think if Miss Garrett asked in person, the boss might have agreed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. You mean Nacy is at the design center right now? Rosa was stunned. She looked at the employee in surprise. She hase to the design center many times. And she never got to meet Nacy The staff here said that Nacy hadnt been to the design center at any other time except for the opening day. So Rosa was surprised to hear the staff say that Nacy was also there The employee respectfully said: Yes. Rosa asked curiously: Why is she here? The employee thought about it for a while and replied: It seems that the bosss good friend came over. And the boss came to see her. A good friend of your boss? Yes. Rosa nodded. It turned out to be like this. She didnt ask anything else. She thought that Nacys friend was probably some fashion designer in the circle. At this moment, the elevator stopped. When the elevator door opened, the staff saw the person standing outside and was stunned. Then she immediately greeted her respectfully: Nacy It was Nacy standing outside. After she finished modeling for Nikita, she conveniently called a small meeting with the top management of the design center. At the moment, she just finished the meeting and was ready to leave. Seeing the staff and Rosa standing in the elevator, Nacy was stunned. In the elevator. When Rosa saw Nacy standing outside, she was also stunned. 1/2 11:19 Rosa is also working in the clothing circle. Although she is not as famous as Nacy, she can also be considered as a minor celebrity. Some costumes she designed have also won some awards Nacy and Rosa participated in the samepetition. And they once went on the stage to receive awards together. Although they dont get in touch with each other at ordinary times, they know each other. Momentster Nacy nodded to Rosa and greeted her first Hello, Miss Garrett. Rosa is usually self sustaining and proud But in the clothing circle, Nacy is her predecessor. So she also greeted her. Hello, Miss Nacy Boss, Miss Garrett is here to see you When the staff saw Nacy, she took a deep breath of relief and quickly got herself out of this embarrassing situation Nacy was stunned Miss Garrett, whats the matter? Rosa nodded and walked out of the elevator. Seeing that Nacy seemed to be leaving, she didnt beat around the bush and directly cut to the chase, Miss Nacy, I am going to attend a very important banquet tonight. I hope I can borrow the ck Swan evening dress designed by you. Chapter 738 You鈥檒l regret it. Chapter 738 Youll regret it. I know the ck Swan series is Miss Nacys favorite. So I am willing to pay 2 million dors to borrow it. Miss Garrett, please rest assured that after the dinner party, I will return the evening dress to you without any damage. Nacy was stunned for a few seconds again After knowing Rosas purpose, the emotions showing in her eyes changed slightly. She picked up a smile and spoke up Sorry, Miss Garrett, although the price you offered is very attractive, the ck Swan series is not for lending There are other beautiful evening dresses in our design center. Miss Garrett doesnt have to borrow the ck Swan series. The employees told Nacy about this before And Nacy refused. Unexpectedly Rosa didnt give up. The ck Swan series is Nacys favorite. And she never thought about lending it to anyone. Even if she offers 20 million dors, she wont lend it to her, not to mention 2 million. There is only one person who can borrow her favorite. That is Nikita If it were Nikita who wanted to borrow it, she wouldnt ept a penny. She would just give it to her. After being rejected again, Rosas face could help but turn gloomy If, I was willing to pay for 4 million She is the princess of the Garrett family. People will always help her get what she wants with her noble status. But at this time, Nacy refused her twice. Rosa felt she lost face. She bit her lips tightly and tried to add more money with a gloomy face. Originally, Nacy was still showing a polite smile on her face. But after she heard her words, her face suddenly became cold. When she spoke up again, her tone was not so polite: Miss Garrett, its not about money. My answer will be the same no matter how much money you are going to throwing at me. Im never short of money. Nacy and Nikita has simr characters. They are both proud person in their natural. If Rosa tried to convince her with nice words, she would take a few words of hers seriously. But throwing money at her will only irritate her. Rosas identity as the princess of the Garrett family is nothing to her. Rosa sipped her lips tightly. And her facepletely darkened down. She didnt expect Nacy to have no scruples at all when refusing her. She is just the boss of a design center! And she only has a higher status in the fashion circle! How does she dare to be so arrogant? Is she not afraid of offending the Garrett family by doing so? Nacy, are you sure you have to give me a hard time like this? Rosas face looked cold. She called Nacy by name. And her tone somewhat sounded threatening. Nacy narrowed: Yeah So what? Rosa looked at her gloomily and sneered: Good. I hope you can always be so proud. Youll regret it. After saying so in a rage, Rosa turned into the elevator with a gloomy face and left by the elevator. Nacy, Im sorry. This is all my fault. Seeing Rosa leave with a gloomy face, the staff on the side suddenly felt that she had made a big mistake. And she hurriedly apologized: I told Miss Garrett that you were in the design center today and asked her toe to you, I Its none of your business Nacy looked careless and indifferent. She covered her lips and yawned lazily. You cant handle a cheeky person like her. If I hadnt refused her in person, she wouldnt have given up This is from N?velDrama.Org. But The employee was worried. We seem to have offended Miss Garrett. Yeah. But so what? Nacy snorted coldly. I really wish this kind of arrogant princess wont show up at my door in the future. I dontck the money from her. The employee looked at her and wanted to say something. But she hesitated. She felt that the consequences of offending Rosa would definitely not be just losing a little business. Chapter 739 What a simple child! Chapter 739 What a simple child! In the Lambert family When Sheehan and Nikita arrived, the banquet had not officially started yet. Many guests havente yet. Those who came in advance were all old friends with Old Mr. Lambert. A group of people were sitting in the tea house and drinking tea. Seeing Old Mr. Lambert sitting beside him and look quite energetic, Old Mr. Garrett said with emotions: Old Mr. Lambert, you have been in aa for several years. To be honest, I didnt mean to say words unpleasant to the ear. But as far as your state at that time is concerned, I really didnt expect us to sit together and drink tea while chatting Look at your present state, who can believe that you have been lying in bed for five years? You have been recovering too quickly. When other vegetative people wake up, the recovery period usually takes several years. At first, they couldnt talk or walk. And they couldnt take care of themselves. This is from N?velDrama.Org. It must take many years of rehabilitation training before the patient can slowly return to normal. But as soon as he woke up, he could talk. And a few dayster, he could get out of bed and walk. In less than a week, he basically returned to normal. And he canpletely take care of himself. To be honest, its too magical After seeing an old friend that he hasnt seen for many years, Old Mr. Lambert was in a good mood. After sipping some tea with a smile, he also said with emotions: Yes, I never thought that I could wake up one day. And I could still sit with you, drinking tea, chatting and recalling the past. Speaking of this, I have to say that Im lucky enough to meet my life-saver, Otherwise, I may really have to lie in bed for rest of my life Old Mr. Garrett smiled. You are talking about Niky, right? Cathleen, who was sitting opposite to Old Mr. Garrett, quietly picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. Yes, it is Niky Im talking about Old Mr. Lambert immediately picked up a smile when he talked about Nikita. And he did not hide his appreciation for her at all. Thanks to Niky! Otherwise, I dont know when I can wake up This girl is absolutely amazing. I woke up after she gave me an acupuncture once. And she gave me some kind of pills and asked me to take it. After two days, I was able to walk on the ground. I had been having a good appetite and sleeping soundly And I feel quite energetic every day I went to the hospital for a full set of examinations a few days ago. And the examination results came out. Guess what? Old Mr. Garrett was very cooperative and asked What? Old Mr. Lambert looked very proud My health condition is actually much better than it used to be before I went in aa. Even some minor health problems I had before have been solved. The disy age of each organ is seven or eight years younger than my actual age Niky is really awesome When Old Mr. Garrett talked about Nikita, he didnt hold back hispliments for her either. She cured Corleys legs. I have found so many doctors before. And they all said that there was no cure. You dont know how miserable I was by then. Corley is my most precious grandson. If his legs really cant be cured, his life will be ruined. It is also his fate to have Niky to help him. Otherwise, he will be miserable for the rest of his life. And how young that girl is! She is only eighteen years old. And she looked so pure. She is also not greedy for money. I wanted to give her some extra real estate at the beginning. But she didnt ept it, saying that the original deal is 30 million dors, so she only epts 30 million. While saying so, Old Mr. Garrett couldnt help sighing: What an unpretentious child! I originally wanted to match her with Corley. Unfortunately, she doesnt have eyes for Corley. Chapter 740 He couldn鈥檛 feel more depressed. Chapter 740 He couldnt feel more depressed. Your grandson is too flirtatious. I can tell at first nce that he is not a family-center man. Niky is not one of those indecent women he gets involved with, who can throw themselves at him for the sake of money. Its normal for Niky to find a reliable man when she wants to start a rtionship Nikita doesnt have eyes for Corley But she takes a fancy to his grandson. Old Mr. Lambert couldnt help feeling a little proud in his heart and said with a bit of ostentation: When ites to the reliable men, I have to mention my Sheehan. If it werent for the young age of the Niky, he would have dragged her to get the marriage certificate But since he has a good rtionship with Niky, it wont hurt to wait for a few years longer. Anyway, these two children are not at an old age. Sheehan can work hard to get a higher status in his career these years. Its not bad for him to start a family by then. Seeing Old Mr. Lamberts proud look, Old Mr. Garrett couldnt feel stuffy in his chest. And he couldnt feel more depressed. Old Mr. Lambert, dont get cocky so early Old Mr. Garrett poured some cold water on him with jealousy. As you said, Niky is still young. Since she is still young, she cant be willing to settle down so fast. Now she is at the age of ying around, she will definitely not consider getting married. The rtionship will have its up and downs. Even if it is a rtionship that hassted eight years or even longer, its possible for the two people to break up. Haha Until the end, everything is uncertain Old Mr. Garrett, what are you talking about?! Old Mr. Lambert frowned and got annoyed. I think you are just being jealous. Because Niky chose my Sheehan over your yful grandson! Im telling you that Niky and Sheehan will definitely end up in getting married. And I only recognize Niky as my granddaughter-inw! If you dare to say that again, I wont consider you as my friend anymore! Old Mr. Garrett went speechless for a few seconds. Do you really make up your decision on Niky? Of course! Well Old Mr. Garrett hesitated and sighed: What about Rosa? That girl I dont think she has given up on Sheehan. Old Mr. Lambert went silent and twisted his eyebrows: I have already talked to her and said everything I was supposed to say to her. In the past, Sheehan is single. And it didnt matter what she did. But now, since Sheehan is with Niky now, Im afraid its inappropriate if she still wouldnt let go. s Old Mr. Garrett sighed again. Of course, I know that. Its just Rosa is too persistent to Sheehan. Elder brother, Old Mr. Lambert, hearing you talking about the extremely young doctor who has magical medical skills, I am really curious ording to her age, that doctor is only eighteen years old. Isnt she still studying at school? Cathleen let go of the teacup in her hand and changed the topic in due course. She had heard that a doctor with magical medical skills came to the Garrett Mansion and cured Corleys leg. Unexpectedly, she is the same doctor who cured Old Mr. Lambert. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cathleen was quite surprised. She thought the doctor was at least fifty or sixty years old, or even older. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be an eighteen-year-old girl. This really surprised her. Moreover, Old Mr. Garrett and Old Mr. Lambert are extremely picky people with high standards. And they cant easily have eyes for ordinary people. But they both have the intention to let that girl marry in their families. And her nephew, who gets involved in a lot of romantic anecdotes and countless familydies actually want to marry, failed in thepetition! Chapter 741 Chapter 741 Speak of devil, she is here. Is that doctor girl really that charming? Is she a goddess? Yeah, she is still a student indeed. Old Mr. Garrett also got the message and didnt mention Rosa again. He nodded and said: She is in the third grade of high school. And she will attend the college entrance examination soon. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Cathleen was even more surprised: She is still a high school student? While speaking, she couldnt help looking at the Old Mr. Lambert. No wonder he said it would still take a few years for his grandson to marry her. If she is still a high school student, there are a lot of uncertainties indeed. How can a girl at such a young age consider getting married? If she goes to college in a different city, they will be separated geographically. Then wouldnt it be a long-distance rtionship? The long-distance rtionship is the most unreliable. Most of the long-distance rtionships dont end up well. Although Cathleen thought so in her heart, she didnt say anything out loud. If she told the truth, shes afraid Old Mr. Lambert wouldnt like to hear it. She has reached 18 years ago. Old Mr. Lambert seems to be deliberately emphasizing something. When the college entrance examination is over, she will be a college student. Cathleen: Old Mr. Garrett: . Old Mr. Lambert, will this girl doctor with magical medical skills attend the party tonight? Cathleen smiled gracefully and said: In fact, to tell you the truth, I want to ask the doctor for help. Since she and your grandson are lovers, it should be much easier for me. Oh? Old Mr. Lambert was stunned. You need Nikys help? Is it also a physical problem? It is indeed a physical problem. But it is not me who is sick. Since Cathleen was the one who asked for help, she told the truth. I felt ashamed to say this. But now, I cant care that much. I have a daughter who was ignorant in her early years. She met a poor boy and fell in love him. Then she even eloped with him and never came back for more than 20 years. Recently, this unfilial daughter got in touch with me again because of some affairs. *She is sick now. And its quite serious. There is no cure in the hospital. I almost broke my heart for her illness. I have been inquiring around and then found out the whereabouts of this magical doctor. And I knew that she had been to the Lambert family. Old Mr. Lambert, since she only gave you an acupuncture once before she saved you froma, her medical skills must be quite good. I think if she is willing to treat my unfilial daughter, maybe she can have a few more years to survive. I hope that Old Mr. Lambert can help introduce me to her. I really dont want to watch my daughter die. While Cathleen said so, her eyes turned red. She stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on the corner of her eye. And her voice sounded choked: Although she is an unfilial daughter, she is still my only daughter. I really cant bear Sister, dont cry. Judged from the rtionship between our family and the Lambert family, Old Mr. Lambert will definitely help you. Old Mr. Garrett took out his handkerchief and handed it to Cathleen. Heforted her with a warm voice. Niky is a very good girl. And she will definitely help you. I just called Sheehan half an hour ago. He and Niky will be here at any minute. This problem shouldnt be difficult to solve. Dont worry. When they are here, Ill talk to Niky. As soon as Old Mr. Lambert finished saying so, there was a knock on the door outside the tea house. Fabians respectful voice sounded outside the door: Old Mr. Lambert, Young Master and Miss Swift are here. You see! Speak of devil, they are here Old Mr. Lambert smiled. Chapter 742 Chapter 742 She turned out to be her granddaughter! At the same time, the door of the tea house was pushed open. Cathleen hurriedly wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and looked up at the door of the tea house Outside the door. Sheehan carefully led Nikita in full dress and walked into the tea house When they were crossing the threshold of the tea house, he thoughtfully warned her in a low voice: Be careful Nikita was wearing a dress and high heels. And the skirt was long She didnt walk unruly and carelessly as usual. Instead, she walked in small steps, which made her look like an elegantdy. With the dress she was wearing today, the whole person looked noble and elegant, like a stunning queening out of an old castle Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Its very different from her usual image. Its like two different people. So, when she walked into the tea house with Sheehan, all the people in the room, except her and Sheehan, were all stunned. Old Mr. Lambert was so shocked that his eyes widened. For a long time, he couldnt recognize her. Or he just didnt dare to confirm. Hello, Grandpa Sheehan led Nikita to the front of Old Mr. Lambert. Seeing Old Mr. Lamberts shocked appearance, he picked up a smile and said: Grandpa, why are you looking like that? You cant recognize Nikita, can you? Nikita looked at Old Mr. Lambert, sipped her lips and greeted him just like Sheehan: Hello, Grandpa. When she saw Cathleen with her peripheral vision, who was sitting on the side, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Its not until he heard Nikita speak up, was Old Mr. Lambert sure that this beautiful girl in front of his eyes is his future grandsons wife! He didnt mistake her for someone else! Its really Niky! Old Mr. Lambert suddenly patted in his thigh hard and couldnt be more surprised. You usually dont dress up like this. Once you do, you look really really At that time, Old Mr. Lambert couldnte up with a word. He didnt know how to describe it. Nikita originally is very beautiful. One of the reason why Old Mr. Lambert would take a fancy to her is because of her good look. She is already very good-looking at ordinary times when she is not dressed up. After wearing some makeups, styling her hair and putting on an evening dress, she looks so beautiful that people are afraid to approach her. Because they feel themselves unqualified to get close to her. Old Mr. Garrett was also surprised. He couldnt help sighing with emotions: I was wondering why you looked so familiar. It turned out that you are really Niky. Dont me Old Mr. Lambert for not recognize you at the first time. I didnt recognize you just now either. I was worried that might call the wrong person. You look so perfect tonight. Old Mr. Garrett looked at the girl who looked like a fairy and then saw Sheehan and Nikita hand in hand in an intimate way. He couldnt help feeling jealous again. Such a beautiful little girl. If only she could be his granddaughter-inw! In the future, the gene of the Garrett family in terms of good looks can be upgraded by several grades. s Unfortunately, the little bastard in his family is really disappointing. If he knew this earlier, he should have been keeping an eye on him. He wouldnt allow that little bastard to mess around outside, so that he wouldnt have such a bad reputation now and be despised by others! Now, such a perfect girl is going to marry that little bastard of the Lambert family! Hello, Old Mr. Garrett. Nikita turned to greet Old Mr. Garrett in a neither humble nor pushy way. She saw Cathleen with her peripheral vision again and noticed that Cathleen was looking at her in shock. Nikita narrowed her eyes and looked up at Cathleen. There was incredible look showing on Cathleens face, as if seeing Nikita here was a very surprised and unexpected thing for her. As a matter of fact, Cathleen was really shocked at the moment. Chapter 743 Chapter 743 Despises Her Even More The skilled doctor she was looking for turned out to be her granddaughter?! The magical doctor turned out to be Nikita?! This is what she didnt expect anyway! Old Mr. Lambert asked Sheehan and Nikita to take a seat. Niky, you are so beautiful tonight. Even Grandpa was amazed by you. Old Mr. Lambert let Nikita sit beside him. He turned to look at her over and over again and smiled lovingly. You seem to be a little ufortable in such an asion. Do you feel difficult to get used to this? Nikita nodded. If youre not used to this, you dont have to stay at the party. You can just show up and leaveter. Fabian has prepared clothes for you to change earlier. When the timees, you can ask Sheehan to take you to change your clothes and wear what you like Seeing Old Mr. Lambert doting on Nikita so much, Old Mr. Garrett was a little surprised. He spoils her even more than spoiling his own granddaughter. Obviously, he really likes Nikita. Thanks, Grandpa Nikita was really not used to be dressed like this. So she didnt refuse his kindness. She nned to change the evening dress and the high heels after showing up at the party. Old Mr. Lambert chatted with her for a while. He asked whether she was used to her school life, whether she had a lot of schoolwork and how she got along with her ssmates. He had a lot of questions like that. Nikita quietly sat next to him. As Old Mr. Lambert asked her a question, she answered obediently. It seems that she is quite clever and sensible Her sitting posture was not as loose and casual as usual. She put her knees together and slightly tilted her legs with her hands ovepped on her legs. When Old Mr. Lambert spoke up, she listened carefully and looked polite and well-educated. And her words and deeds were elegant and generous. The people in this room are all important people with valuable status. Many people of the same generation will inevitably be nervous and uneasy when they see Old Mr. Lambert and Old Mr. Garrett, let alone she is a younger generation They will worry about a lot of things in her heart. But she, a young girl who is only eighteen years old, doesnt have stage fright at all. No matter in the face of Old Mr. Lambert or Old Mr. Garrett, she was neither humble nor pushy. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She could remain calm. Her aura seemed to even have the tendency to suppress Old Mr. Lambert and others. Cathleen quietly observed her. She was surprised. And at the same time, she couldnt help showing appreciation and love for her in her eyes. This is what Cathleens granddaughter should look like. This granddaughter bonded with her by blood is different indeed. Thatme and fake one can never be compared with her. Seeing her granddaughter with elegant and noble manners and aristocratic temperament, and then thinking of Yvonnes timid appearance, Cathleen, who originally doesnt like Yvonne, despises her even more. After all, no contrast, no harm. She even began to regret bringing Yvonne here tonight. It was Margot who begged her over and over again. So she reluctantly agreed. But she only promised to bring Yvonne here, and nothing else. So Yvonne was wandering alone in the banquet hall at the moment. Oh? Niky also participated in the Greek league today? Old Mr. Lambert was surprised to hear Nikita talk about participating in the Greek league in the afternoon. Niky, are you really that awesome? Is the Greek league you were talking about the annual National Greek Competition? Hmm. Nikita nodded. Only those who can speak Greek well can take this exam, right? Old Mr. Lambert seemed to be quite attentive to this matter. This National Greek Competition is quite authoritative. Chapter 744 Chapter 744 Consider this as my gift for you at our first meeting. If she can get a good ranking, she can get extra points in the college entrance examination. Old Mr. Lambert knows Nikita academic performance is not very good. So when he suddenly heard her mention taking part in the National Greek Competition, he felt very surprised. I think so. Nikitas tone sounded casual Then how do you think you perform in that exam? Not bad. Nikita seriously thought about it for a while and kept it a low profile. Cathleen also looked at Nikita in surprise. She had someone to investigate the information of this granddaughter. She knows how Nikita performed in those exams. She needs to meet the relevant conditions before she can sign up to take part in the National Greek competition. Is the information she got earlier wrong? You can already learn a lot by participating thepetition. And being able to participate is also a way to prove your ability. Whether you can get the prize is not the most important thing. Niky, dont care too much about the ranking. Grandpa thinks you are already great. No matter what the final result is, my Niky is the best! Nikita was just being modest. But Old Mr. Lambert thought she didnt do well in thepetition. So he actually began tofort her in a warm voice. Nikita was stunned. Hearing Old Mr. Lamberts words, she felt something was wrong. She wondered if Old Mr. Lambert had misunderstood something. She didnt care about the ranking at all. Because she doesnt need to care at all. To her, this kind of exam is like a child y. Ahem Seeing Nikita didnt say a word, Sheehan thought she might not do well in the exam. So he covered his lips and faked a cough. Then he quickly changed the topic. Grandpa, the banquet is about to begin. Should we go out now? Old Mr. Lambert came to his senses and immediately nodded. Yes, thats right! All the guests should be here now. Lets head out quickly. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Oh, I almost forgot! Old Mr. Lambert seemed to remember that he still had something to say. He turned to look at Cathleen and said. Niky, I forgot to introduce you. This is Grandpas friend and Old Mr. Garretts sister. You can call her Grandma Cathleen. Nikita turned to look at Cathleen. She politely greeted her: Nice to meet you, Grandma Cathleen. Cathleen was so excited that her hand trembled. And she almost knocked over the teacup on the table. She reached out and took off a jade bracelet on her wrist and handed it to Nikita: Good girl. I have nothing else on me that is suitable for you. This bracelet is a good one. And it will look good on a young girl like you. Consider this as my present for you at our first meeting. Nikita took the bracelet which was handed over and then took a look. She couldnt help being stunned. The rest of the people also looked at Cathleen in surprise. Old Mr. Garrett was even more surprised. He couldnt help but whisper: Cathleen, isnt this bracelet your dowry? How could you. I like this girl as soon as I saw her. Cathleen smiled and said to Old Mr. Garrett: I like her. So its normal for me to give her something as a present. Old Mr. Garrett opened his mouth. When its a present selected out from her dowry, things are totally different. Regardless of how much this bracelet is worth. The point is that the meaning is different. He has watched Cathleen wear this bracelet for decades. How important is ones close-fitting things? How can she give them away so casually? Is this from your dowry? Nikita looked at the jadeite bracelet in Cathleens hand. Its condition looked perfect, which means this is the best jadeite. It can be said that the jadeite with such a good condition is rare to see now. Nikita used to do a little research on jadeite and jade. Therefore, she knows very well how precious this jadeite bracelet sent by Cathleen is. In terms of its price alone, it is at least worth of hundreds of millions. Chapter 745 Chapter 745 I wonder what you want from me. Old Mr. Garrett just said that this is one of her dowry. She never had any connection with her. Why did she send her such an expensive gift at the first time they met? Unless Cathleen already knew something. Nikita narrowed her eyes and didnt reach out to take it. This gift is simply too much. Sorry, I cant ept it. When Old Mr. Lambert came to his senses, he also felt it a little inappropriate. How could you send out your dowry as a gift? She is a just child. You dont need to send such a valuable gift. Take it back quickly. Nikita looked at Cathleen and spoke up again: This gift is really too much. Please take it back. Cathleen hesitated. After thinking for a few seconds, she nodded and put the bracelet back on her wrist. Okay. Since you insist, I wont force you. I will prepare a suitable gift for you another day. But by then, you cant refuse me again. Anyway, she is her own granddaughter. So there will be plenty of opportunities for her to give her this bracelet in the future. Dont you have something to ask Niky for help? Old Mr. Lambert thought for a while and said: Sheehan, go out with me to greet your uncles. Since Niky doesnt like this kind of asion, she doesnt have toe with us. She can show upter. Your Grandma Cathleen happened to have something to talk to Niky. After we leave, its more convenient for them to talk. Sheehan was slightly stunned. He turned to look at Cathleen: Grandma Cathleen, do you have something to say to Niky? Cathleen nodded: Yes. Its private affairs. And I want to ask her for a favor. Sheehan seemed to understand the situation. No wonder Cathleen would like to send Nikita a gift. And the gift is so valuable. It turns out that she wants to ask for Nikitas help. However, even if she wants Nikitas help, she doesnt need to send out her dowry In any case, Cathleens attitude towards Nikita is somewhat strange. He feels there must be some other reasons for this. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ill go out with you two. I havent seen some of those old friends for a long time. I can take this opportunity to catch up with them Old Mr. Garrett put down his teacup, tidied up his appearance and stood up with Old Mr. Lambert family. Sheehan let go of Nikitas hand and touched her head intimately,pletely ignoring the other elders at presence. He spoke up in a low and gentle voice: Then I will go out with Grandpa first. Ille back to youter. If you need anything, just tell Fabian. Dont be too polite. Just think of it as your own home. Nikita leisurely nodded. Okay. I see. Sheehan gently patted on her head again: See youter. Momentster, Cathleen and Nikita were the only two people left in the tea house. Everyone else left. The maid brought up the tea just brewed. And her tone was very respectful: Miss Swift, please enjoy the tea. Nikita looked at the steaming tea. She picked up the teacup and shook it gently. But she didnt drink it. Her dark and indifferent eyes were half narrowed. And her voice sounded faint and calm. No one could tell whether she was in a good mood or not. Old Mrs. Garrett, I wonder what you want from me. Her tone sounded polite but with some obvious alienation. Nikita had guessed what kind of favor Cathleen would ask her. She doesnt feel surprised. Margot is Cathleens only daughter. Even if there is some estrangement between the mother and the daughter, Margot has cancer now and will not live long. Cathleen naturally feel distressed for her daughter and doesnt want her daughter to die. She will definitely try every means to save Margots life. She cured Old Mr. Lambert and Corley Chapter 746 Chapter 746 She wants to officially recognize this granddaughter as soon as possible. Cathleen will find out about her sooner orter Cathleen noticed at first time that Nikita changed her way to call her. She called her Grandma Cathleen just now But now, she calls her Old Mrs. Garrett. Cathleen was very clever And soon, she quessed what it was about. Niky, you have already known what I want from you, right? Cathleen looked at the girl in front of her who looked elegant and calm, indifferent and generous. The more she looked at her, the more she appreciated her Cathleen picked up a smile and spoke up in a gentle tone. Then you should also know that I am your grandmother The teacup was filled with water. Nikita swayed it lightly. But there was no water sshed out. She lowered her eyes and spoke up in a faint tone Grandmother Old Mrs Garret, you should also know that I have severed my rtionship with your daughter Well I know that Cathleen didnt n to recognize her on such an asion. Her original n was to pick another day to officially meet with Nikita and talk about this. Then they can talk about recognizing her as her granddaughter in a formal Way But after seeing Nikita in the Lambert family, Cathleen liked her very much. So he couldnt wait to recognize her She wants to recognize this granddaughter as soon as possible I wont interfere in the affairs between you and her. I wont stop you if you dont want to recognize her anymore, or if you dont want to have anything to do with your parents anymore. But Im different from them. Even though you cut off rtions with Margot, I will still be your grandmother Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nikita was stunned. She narrowed her eyes and slightly raised her eyes Cathleen looked at her and smiled My daughter and that son inw really have problems on their brains. They are silly enough to give up their own daughter and treat other peoples daughter as precious. They dont use their brains when they make decisions. But Im not like them. There is nothing wrong with me. I wont do those silly things. Of course, I prefer the child in my own bloodline How can that lame girlpare with my own granddaughter? Niky. I didnt say so because Im asking you a favor. Even if you refuse to help, Grandmas attitude towards you is still the same. You are on the bloodline of the Garrett family. Since I know your existence, I will not ignore you. Whether you recognize me as your grandmother or not, I will definitely take you as my granddaughter. Nikita She thought that Cathleen would speak for Margot. But it seems that she is different from what she imagined. Nikita narrowed her eyes and went silent for a while. Then she didnt express her opinion on this. She just said in a faint tone: If you are asking me to treat Margot, Im sorry. I cant help you. Cathleen was not surprised that Nikita refused her. Since she has severed her rtions with the Swift family, she must have experienced some difficult times with them. Niky, the Swift family really owes you a lot. Margot and Patrick have really gone too far. If I were you, I would definitely make the same choice I would give up on such parents too. At the beginning. Margot insisted on marrying Patrick despite my resolute opposition. In a fit of pique, I severed the mother daughter rtionship with her Now, you have also severed your rtionship with her. While saying so, Cathleen couldnt help sighing She was angry about her daughters life choices. Obviously, she can never think it through And she is not a smart one. No wonder thepany which was originally in good conditions can almost go bankrupt under the couples operation. She is not like my daughter at all However, Nikitas temper is simr to hers. Her gene may probably pass on to her granddaughter through Margot Chapter 747 Chapter 747 If an apology can always help with situation, why do we need the police? Although Cathleen dislikes Margot for not inheriting her excellent genes, she is d in her heart when she thinks of Nikita. At least, she has a granddaughter who is very simr to her. Although her daughter is not promising, she likes this granddaughter. At the beginning, she was insisting on being with Patrick. And she did not hesitate to sever ties with her family. I was so disappointed with her at that time that I told myself I never had this daughter. It has nothing to do with me whether she is In a good condition or not in the future. But now, seeing her like this, I couldnt help feeling distressed for her. She is my daughter after all. And I cant really ignore her when she is in a life danger. Speaking of this, Cathleen paused for a while. Seeing Nikita remain an indifferent look on her face, she went silent for a few seconds before she spoke up again: She did do a lot of wrong things. But she carried you for ten months and gave birth to you after all* You She brought me to life indeed Nikita, who had been silent, spoke up and interrupted Cathleens words. So, I have already repaid her for that. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Cathleen was stunned. Nikita looked at her indifferently and continued: I checked on her illness. And I can cure her. I can let her live for another five or ten years. If she is lucky enough, its impossible for her to be cured for a lifetime without rpse. Cathleen was stunned again and began to look excited: Then But she thought I was a liar who deliberately gave her a poisonous prescription to harm her. Seeing Cathleens happy and excited eyes, Nikita picked up a mocking smile. Since she thinks I am a liar who wants to harm her, then she doesnt need me to treat her illness. After all, I am not qualified to cure her as a liar. Dont you think so, Old Mrs. Garrett? Nikita still called her Old Mrs. Garrett Which showed that she didnt recognize Cathleen as her grandmother. Only Cathleen unterally recognized her as her granddaughter. Hearing her words, Cathleens face immediately changed. Nikita used to treat Margots illness? But Margot didnt believe her and thought she was a liar?! So, the reason why Nikita is not willing to treat Margot now is because it was Margot who drove herself into a dead end. At that time, Cathleen was so furious with her stupid daughter that her chest began to hurt. And she couldnt wait to p her daughters face to vent her anger, She used to have a silly head. And over the years, she never gets better. She has been stubborn on driving herself into a dead end. And she never had a clear knowledge of everything. What exactly did she do that made her deserve such a silly daughter?! What a moron! Cathleen was so angry that her face turned green. It turned out that there was such an incident. If you didnt tell me, I would never know. Niky, this must be her fault. She wronged you. Let me behalf of her and apologize to you. Nikitas tone sounded leisure and careless. Its not you who wronged me. Why do you need to apologize to me? Cathleen said in a serious tone: She is my daughter. As the saying goes, a child is better unborn than untaught. I failed to educate my daughter well. So I need to take some responsibility in this. Since she did something wrong. I should apologize for her. No matter she apologizes or you apologize. Nikitas voice sounded careless. And there was coldness showing in her eyes, It doesnt make any differences to me. Old Mrs. Garrett should have heard a saying, if an apology can always help with the situation, why would we still need the police? Chapter 748 Chapter 748 She has never felt so inferior in her whole life. If anyone can solve the problem by apologies after say the wrong words or doing some wrong things. The cost of making mistakes is too low My answer to you is still the same I cant cure her illness. I wont treat her Nikita put the teacup in her hand on the table and got up slowly. Old Mrs: Garrett, excuse me. I have other ns. At the Banquet Hall in the Lambert Mansion. The party is about to begin There are already many people gathering in the hall Men and women were all dressed up exquisitely, which made them look very noble. This group of people who were standing in the hall, talking andughing, all have extraordinary identities. Regardless of their gender, each of them is a big shot who ordinary people can never get in touch with. They are all celebrities with good family backgrounds. In a corner of the hall. Yvonne has never been so embarrassed and inferior in her whole life. Beforeing to the party, she couldnt be more excited. She was really looking forward to it. She knows there will be many big shots showing up tonight who she cant get to meet at ordinary times. And among them, there are many noble and unmarried young masters of aristocratic families. So beforeing, she specially dressed herself up. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Margot also intended to let her stand out at the dinner party. So she did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy her an expensive evening dress. And she even took out a set of expensive jewelry at the bottom of her closet and let her wear it. Then she begged Cathleen to bring her to the Lambert Mansion to attend Old Mr. Lamberts dinner party. This is Yvonnes first visit to the Lambert Mansion. It was also her first time to attend a banquet with such high specifications and grades. In the past, she despised those students with ordinary family conditions in her ss. She feels that those people are ignorant bumpkins. But now She realized that she was also inexperienced and ignorant Yvonne has been feeling shocked since Cathleens car drove into the Lambert Mansion. She always felt that the vi of the Swift family was decorated luxuriously enough. A vi which costs 10 million dors can be considered as a bad one, even though there are a lot of wealthy families in N City. Ordinary people cant earn so much money even if they try their best. And she has always felt that the Swift family could be considered as a wealthy family in N City Among all the students in her ss and all her friends in her social circle, her family condition can be considered as good. But now, she realizes she is just a person with a limited outlook. Compared with the Lambert Mansion, the vi of the Swift family is like nothing. The Lambert Mansion directly upies floor space of a whole mountain. After the car drove into the gate of the Lambert Mansion, it even drove in the mansion for more than ten minutes before arriving at the main house. Along the way, there are countless expensive nts nted at random. There are security personnel everywhere. And there are countless maids shuttling back and forth in the house. Thinking of the four or five maids in the Swift family, she realized that the Swift family had no qualification to be mentioned. She always knows that the wealthy families in N City are divided into different sses. The top giants like the Lambert family, the Garrett family and the James family are at the top ss While the Swift family can barely rank medium ss But its one thing that she is aware of the gap between different wealthy families. Its the other thing to witness the differences with her own eyes Not to mention that she has always a sense of superc in school Because Yvonne usually shows off her good family conditions. And she is always ttered by a group of boy in formal or private asions They actually call her goddess. So she thought that she must be the one who could shine brilliantly and attract all the peoples attention at the banquet tonight She even imagined how great she would feel being surrounded and ttered by a group of celebrities and noble young masters Chapter 749 Chapter 749 No wonder she is the most beautifuldy in N City. But now, she has been pped in the face. In the hall, with all the peopleing and going, no one paid attention to her. She thought those celebrities anddies had no temperament. And she would definitely be more eye- catching than them. But each of them actually was dressed up much more exquisitely than her. And theypletely crushed her in terms of the temperament. Her weak and delicate temperament is only popr among little boys in school. But when ites to a social asion with a group of grown-ups, no one showed any interests on her who looked too simple and boring. She was wearing a long dress with a tube top. But because she doesnt have a body which is sexy enough to fit in this dress, the chest area of this dress looked weird. Yvonne bit her lips tightly and covered her chest with one hand. She looked at those elegantdies in the hall who had curvy bodies and wore the evening dresses that were specially designed. Then she took a look at the dress on her which she had spent more than 100,000 dors. Her confidence and superioritypletely disappeared. She was only overwhelmed by a sense of inferiority which was growing stronger and stronger. She, the so-called princess, is like a joke in front of those real princesses. Nobody paid any attention to her. Even though there were some peopleing to chat with her, they all found an excuse to leave after asking about her family background. Clearly, they didnt take a fancy to her.. At this moment. Yvonne really felt weak and helpless. The Swift family which she thought was rich and powerful, was actually nothing in the circle of those wealthy families. If Cathleen hadnt brought her here. She is not even qualified to attend such a party. Originally, she thought Cathleen would take her to meet some bog shots. Although others may despise the Swift family, no one dares to despise the Garrett family. Unexpectedly, after Cathleen brought her to the banquet, she abandoned her andpletely ignored her. And she seemed to have no intention of introducing her to others at all. Is that Miss Rosa from the Garrett family? No wonder she has the title of the most beautiful woman in N City. She looks so beautiful. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The dress she is wearing seems to be specially designed by Brand C. And it has just been disyed on the catwalk a few days ago. God, that evening dress is so expensive. It costs more than one million dors. And the set of jewelry she wears seems to have a value of tens of millions of dors. The haute couture of Brand C is super difficult to borrow. Many people have tried to borrow this one. But they all failed. Unexpectedly, she can actually borrow it to wear. When ites to the princess of the Garrett family, people always make exceptions. However, only she can make such expensive evening dresses and jewelries look more noble. The brand didnt allow their clothes to be borrowed only because they were afraid of lending their clothes to inappropriate people, which would make the brand value fall. At the entrance of the banquet hall. Rosa was dressed in a valuable evening dress, which made her look delicate and elegant. With a group of people sighing because of their admiration and envy, she slowly and gracefully walked into the center of the banquet hall with a smile. She has outstanding appearance. And she is recognized as the most beautiful woman in the upper-ss circle of N City Tonight, after dressed up carefully, her beauty looked more arrogant and wanton. With the red tube top dress on her beautiful body which looked as fair as white jade, her skin looked more tender and 10:57 delicate. Her red rips looked very charming. All the men were looking at her with obsession. While all the women are envious and jealous of her. They all want to look as good as her. Its really irritating. As long as Rosa shows up in a banquet, she always made a big ssh. And all the men will be ttering and serving her. And all the other women will be foils in front of her! But despite all the jealousy and dissatisfaction they hold in their hearts for her, they all rushed to please Rosa when they saw her: Oh, my god! Rosa, you are really beautiful tonight. Those men were completely stunned by your good look. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 The Only Female Disciple of Malcolm Every time when Miss Garrett attends a party, she is always the one who attracts the most attention. She really deserves the title of the most beautiful women in our circle. *Rosa, you are wearing thetest haute couture of Brand C, arent you? The dress looked more beautiful on you than that model on the catwalk. This dress is hard to borrow. And only you, Miss Garrett, can borrow this dress to wear Indeed The brand never hesitate to refuse us when we went to borrow the dress. A group ofdies gathered around, chattering to tter her. And their words showed their envy and jealousy. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But when they thought of Rosas conditions in different aspects, they had to show some respect. Rosa has surpassed all of them only in terms of the family background. Not to mention that Rosa herself is pretty excellent She became the only female disciple of Malcolm. And now, she is a famous pianist in the world. In the field of fashion design, she got some good results too. She just won the top ten designer award in an international fashion weekpetition. They cant have such achievements even if they are jealous of her In the face of a group of womens ttery, Rosa looked calm. She slightly raised her chin. There was superiority and arrogance showing between her eyes. Her smile looked faint. But she spoke up in a modest gesture: You ttered me. I can never be the most beautiful woman in our circle. Dont talk nonsense. Others will make fun of me. We were not talking nonsense. Your title as the most beautiful woman in our circle is recognized by all of us. Indeed. Everyone in our circle knows that. Look around. Can you find anyone at this party who is more beautiful than you? You deserve that title. Rosa sipped her lip and picked up an elegant smile. She looked around and saw several acquaintances surrounded by a group of women. I need to go to greet some of my friends. We can chatter. Rosa said to severaldies beside her. And then she carried her dress and turned around to find Sampson and Harrell under the gaze of other people. Sampson, Harrell and Yates and all popr bachelors in their circle, which are the hunting targets of manydies at the party. As soon as they arrived at the venue, they were surrounded by a group of women with obvious intentions. Seeing Rosaing, Sampson acted like seeing his savior. He said to the woman who was pestering him: Sorry, my friend is here. Then he walked towards her with a ss of champagne. Rosa, long time no see! You looked even more stunning now. Sampson walked to Rosas front, stopped his steps and looked up and down at her, with appreciation showing in his eyes. Rosa also took a ss of champagne from a waiter and cheered with him. So Is Young Master James! You are so charming that you have a group of beautiful women surrounding you. Rosa took a look at those women who was just pestering Sampson and teased him with a smile. Sampsons gentle, elegant and handsome face looked a little helpless: God! Help me! Gee! Miss Garrett looked amazing tonight. Harrell also came up with a ss of champagne. He was dressed in a suit and tie tonight. With the neat and formal clothes, he looked quite noble and elegant, which was quite different from his usual yful and flirtatious appearance. He looks like a handsome and elegant gentleman with great manners in this way. The people who dont know about his romantic history, will definitely be fooled by his look. Then Yates came up too. As soon as Miss Garrett appeared, all the mens eyes at this banquet were focused on you alone. Yates teased her with a smile. You really push us under great pressure by looking like this. Pressure? What kind of pressure? Of course, this pressurees from the hostile eyes of those men who adore you. Rosa stared at him with a smile. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 If one of them can have eyes for her. But she actually enjoyed hearing him say so very much. Although its a pity that she didnt get to wear the ck Swan evening dress which she wanted the most, she is still the one who attracts the most attention tonight. There is still no one who can steal her thunder. Thetest haute couture of Brand C which just showed up on the catwalk is also very difficult to borrow. The brand told her that all thedies in this circle went to borrow this evening dress. And the price they offered was very high But they didnt borrow it. Only she has the social status to be the most qualified person to wear this evening dress Although this evening dress was a little worse than the ck Swan evening dress. Among all the female quests here today. her evening dress is the most outstanding and superior one. Nacy, who is self-righteous and ignorant of her status, really makes her annoyed. When the party is over, she will definitely torture Nacy. She will let Nacy know what consequences she will suffer after offending her and the Garrett family Yvonne stood in the corner of the hall at a loss, she looked at Rosa, who was surrounded by others, nkly If the famousdies just now have made her feel inferior enough Rosas appearance seems to be a great hit for her, which makes her humble to the dust. It turns out that she is the first beauty of the upper ss, Miss Garrett, Rosa. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She is the only female disciple of Ma, Ma also likes her very much. Yvonne has heard of Rosa before. She has also seen the photos and videos of Rosas interviews before. At that time, she envied Rosa very much. She has also set Rosa as her goal, she wants to be as excellent as her. Rosa studies in St. Johns College of Music, she has Ma as her teacher Rosa has also started global concert tour and be a world-famous musician As long as she is willing to work hard, she can be the same as Rosa. But at this moment, after seeing Rosa, Yvonne finally knows how childish and ridicule her thoughts are At this moment, she has also clearly realized the gap between Rosa and her. It turns out that ady from a great noble family can have such an elegant aura She shows great gaps between ordinary people and her from every action. Afterparing She, the so-calleddy from a noble family, has no advantages at all. As for those men around Rosa Harrell often has gossips with female stars in the entertainment circle, Yvonne is quite familiar with his face. Sampson is the best one in thewyer circle, and he is also one of the heirs of the great noble family, the James family. He once caused a sensation and became famous because he won a well-known Yvonne also knows him. As for another man, although Yvonne doesnt know his identity, since he can be with Rosa and Harrell, his identity must be quite extraordinary. The most famous unmarried males of the noble families of N City have alle today All thedies in the venue are excited. Yvonne looked at those handsome, prominent and noble men around Rosa, she also became ambitious. Her heart was also attracted. These men Anyone is a hundred times or a thousand times better than those little boys who have a crush on her at school. If she can attract one of them Yvonne pinched her fists, bit her lips, and her eyes looked excited. Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Grandma brought me here tonight. It was hard for her to get the opportunity toe to the banquet tonight with Cathleen. Such a great opportunity, she cant go back without getting anything.. Harrell Sampson These noble men She will definitely attract one of them. After making up her mind, Yvonne took a deep breath, lifted her dress, and walked to Rosa and Harrell. Sister Rosa. Rosa is chatting with Harrell and others, she suddenly hears a timid and gentle voice behind her. She turned her head and saw a pretty face. The girl standing behind her looked young and pretty. She is wearing a strapless white dress withce and a set of C brands outdated ornaments. Her dress up is quite ordinary, the total value of her clothes and ornaments wont be more than 150,000 thousand dors. Rosa feels unfamiliar, she hasnt met this girl before. Just now, this girl seemed to call her sister? Rosa looked at Yvonne carefully, she frowned slightly, but she still smiled politely and appropriately, then she said gently, Miss, are you looking for me? Have we met before? I seem to have forgotten, I have no impression. Harrell and Sampson also turned around, they nced at Yvonne casually and looked back. However, when they looked at Yvonne, she stretched out her hand to tidy her hair on her shoulder, showing her slender neck. Tonight, she put some perfume on her neck, wrist and the back of her ears. Yvonne smiled sweetly, just as she did at ordinary times, she said in a soft voice: Sister Rosa, you havent seen me before, so it is normal for you to have no impression on me. Sister? Rosa frowned again, her face looked a little unhappy. Are you a rtive of my family? The Garrett family has many rtives. There are many rtives she has never met. Rosa certainly despises some poor rtives that are not close with her family. For Yvonne, who says to be her rtive when they meet for the first time, Rosa also feels ufortable. But on such an asion, she must keep elegant and decent etiquette. Therefore, even if she is unhappy, she doesnt show her emotions clearly on her face. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yvonne bit her lip and tried to get closer to Rosa: My name is Yvonne, my grandmother is Cathleen. Sister Rosa, you must know my grandmother, right? *Cathleen? Rosa was stunned, when she looked at Yvonne again, the disdain in her eyes faded a little, You are Cathleens granddaughter? Certainly, Rosa knows Cathleen. Her grandfather had no sister. He has only one cousin. Her grandfather and Cathleen are quite close, just like biological siblings. After Cathleen married, she also had frequent contacts with the Garrett family. In addition, Cathleen has operated her own business quite well, which is not inferior to the Garrett family. Rosa respects her a lot Yvonne felt the changes of Rosas attitude towards her: Yes, my grandmother brought me here tonight. She said that there will be many young people at the banquet tonight, so she took me with her and let me know more friends here. Sister Rosa, I saw you just now, so I came to greet you. Ah, this is the case. Rosa wont make Cathleens granddaughter embarrassed. Her facial expressions have eased, then she said gently. Sister Yvonne, since grandma Cathleen has brought you here, where is she? Chapter 753 Chapter 753 Let her y with us. Rosas words Sister Yvonne made Yvonne quite excited. Rosa is a noble and powerful person she cant meet before. She didnt dare to get along with her. Now, she has be Rosas cousin. Unexpectedly, Cathleens position in the Garrett family seemed to be high. As soon as she talked about Cathleen, Rosas attitude towards her immediately changed, and she immediately admitted her as her cousin. It seems that even if she doesnt like Cathleen, that old woman, she still has to try to please her. Yvonne sipped her lips, her voice was gentle and soft: Grandma said she was going to meet some old friends and talk about something. It is inconvenient to take me with her because I am a youngster. So, she let me stay in the hall for a while. She wille back to me after having conversations. So it is. Rosa saw that Yvonne had finished greeting and didnt mean to leave. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, Sister Yvonne, you must be bored when you are alone, do you want to y with us? Yvonne was stunned, then her eyes became bright immediately. She suppressed her excitement. After pretending to be polite for a while, she said with hesitation: Can I join you? Will I disturb you? Of course not. Rosa looked at Harrell and others, then she said, A cousin of my family, let she y with us. OK? 1. Harrell smiled, Rosas cousin is also our cousin. Such a beautiful little girl will join us, I am quite happy. I agree. Yates shrugged: Whatever. However, Sampson looked at Yvonne meaningfully. He narrowed his deep eyes and asked casually: Your name is Yvonne? Yvonne wasnt there when Sampson went to the hospital together with Nikita. So Yvonne didnt know that Sampson and Nikita knew each other. At the beginning, no one paid attention to her. But now, Yvonne is being noticed by several noble men, Yvonne feels as if she were dreaming, she is almost dizzy and excited to the extreme. She looked up at Sampson. When she looked at Sampsons handsome face with her shy and timid eyes, she was stunned. Then her white face blushed, she sipped her lips and answered in a low voice: Hmm. Do you have a brother named Nathan? Sampson looked at the blushed girl who was attracted by them, he smiled elegantly, but his eyes were cold and indifferent. Yvonnes white and pretty little face showed a surprised expression: How do you know? Do you know my brother? Sampsons eyes became colder. Although he was still smiling, his eyes had no temperature at all. His tone also became colder instantly: Know him? No, we are not familiar. I just know his name. There was clear coldness and alienation in his tone. He also looked at Yvonne with unhappy eyes. Quite obvious. It was quite obvious, Harrell and Yates, who were next to him, felt his mood. Even Rosa felt his bad feelings. Harrell looked at Sampson in surprise, he raised his eyebrows in confusion. Then he asked Yates in a low voice: Whats the matter with Sampson? He is always polite to women, why Yates has investigated Nikita. Naturally, he has also investigated other members of the Swift family. Harrell had no idea about the situation, but Yates understood what had happened. Sampson has a good rtionship with Nikita. Nikitas rtionship with the Swift family was bad. Especially, Yvonne had upied Nikitas position, Sampson wouldnt like her at all. Sampson has been quite polite since he didnt show disdain on his face. Maybe the menstruation period? He is in a bad mood. Yates found an excuse at will, he didnt tell the truth to Harrell. Harrell: ??? Menstruation period? What the hell?! Rosa also looked at Sampson in surprise. It sounds like Sampson knows Yvonne. But his attitude is so cold has her brother offended him? They have different thoughts in their minds. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yvonne also felt Sampsons coldness for her. She blinked at a loss, bit her lip, and looked timid and helpless. She said uneasily, Mr. Sampson, did my brother offend you? If this is the case, I apologize to you for my brother. I hope that you can be tolerant, dont be angry with my brother. Sampson asked whether her brother is Nathan, after getting her admission, his attitude towards her became much colder in an instant. Yvonne could only think that perhaps Nathan had offended Sampson. But she felt that Nathan wouldnt have had the opportunity to meet such a noble person like Sampson. After listening to her apology, Sampson looked at her more and more coldly. He sneered with mockery. When he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a burst of shouting in the crowd. Who is she? How beautiful she is! Oh my God, did the evening dress she wore win the first ce in the global fashionpetition a few years ago, and also won the gold medal in Mn Fashion Week and the gold medal in high-end evening dress design? The designer also won the most potential and popr award in the fashion competition, right? Thats a dress of the high-end Charm Series! An evening dress of the high-end Charm Series?! Thats the most valuable dress of Carnival Design Center! It has never been lent, right? Yes, a dress of the Charm Series is a treasure of Carnival Design Center, and it is impossible to borrow it! I heard that Jennifer attended the banquet of the Golden Globe Awardsst year and wanted to borrow this evening dress, but she didnt seed! Who is that woman? Her position couldnt be higher than that of Jennifer, right? That must be a counterfeit! She wears a counterfeit to the banquet of the Lambert family? Doesnt she feel ashamed? She should wear a genuine dress, or an evening dress of other brand. She can wear dresses from cheap brands that are not quite popr, She shouldnt have chosen to wear counterfeit! How ashamed it will be! But that counterfeit looks quite beautiful, and it is almost the same as the genuine one. Many people are discussing in the hall. Everyone is looking at a woman whoes in from another entrance of the hall in surprise. No, it should be said that she is a girl. Because she looks too young. Her delicate and beautiful face, which is extremely eye-catching, and every ce on her body. can show the freshness and vitality of youth. That is a charming temperament that only belongs to young girls. But her youth does not prevent her from being beautiful enough to amaze everyone at present. She appeared quietly. But as soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone easily. Her delicate facial features are even more delicate and perfect with simple modifications. Her slim and sexy figurepletely shows all the advantages of that attractive evening dress. Others need clothes to show their beauty. When ites to her, it is her that makes the dress more beautiful. Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Everyone at present is amazed. As for this dark blue strapless dress, the neckline and the ce of the waist are close to her body, the person who wears it has to have a perfect figure. For a person who doesnt have a perfect figure, wearing this dress wont make her look more beautiful, it will just reveal all the ws of her figure. However, the beautiful girl who is wearing this evening dress is quite suitable for this evening dress, which has high. requirements for her figure. It seems that this evening dress is tailored for her ording to her figure. The lower part of the evening dress is gradient, and the design of the upper part isbined with the cube velvet flowers, which is full ofyers. Her shoulder-length hair isbed into a retro bun, and the bun is tied with a dark blue ribbon of the same color, which is dotted with countless fine diamonds. When she was walking, that dark blue ribbon with fine diamonds on it touched her white neck and shoulders. Her skin is white and bright, those diamonds on the ribbon also reflected dazzling lights while shaking. She is wearing a pair of silver high heels with diamonds. Her shoes are quite delicate and beautiful, which will remind others of the crystal shoes of Cindere in fairy tales. But she is not Cindere waiting for the prince to rescue her. She is a queen with her own powerful aura! She is beautiful, noble, elegant, and superior. All those men at present are amazed by her appearance and temperament, but none of them has any erotic thoughts about her. She is like an unattainable god! God is to be looked up to and worshiped! Everyone was shocked by the beauty of the girl, they held their breath. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Such shock and surprise arepletely different from when Rosa appeared. Rosa is also very beautiful tonight. When she appeared at the banquet, many people were amazed. But they were just amazed. They were not shocked. Which family is she from? I havent seen her before? After tonight, Miss Garrett wont be the most beautifuldy of our circle. She is much more beautiful than Miss Garrett, she is so beautiful. A group of shocked men are infatuated, they eximed. Someone even encouraged himself to strike up a conversation with her. However, as soon as he walked to that girl, he was frightened by the girls cold eyes and aura, he didnt dare to move forward. Nikita?! Along the sights of others, Yvonne turned to look at that direction, she was so shocked that she couldnt believe her eyes. She opened her eyes widely in disbelief. She was stunned immediately. She looked at that girl, who attracted everyone and was walking into the hall like a queen. It turns out to be Nikita! How could it be Nikita! That is Niky?! Yates also saw a girl dressed up and slowly walked into the hall. His reaction at the beginning was the same as others. He was amazed for a few seconds. Aftering back to his senses, he recognized her, and he was also stunned. He has met Nikita several times before. Every time, Nikita was wearing a loose school uniform, she always tied her hair with a ck rubber band, she almost never dressed up. Today, Nikita wears the makeup, she is also in a formal evening dress. She is beautiful to the extreme. Yates cant even recognize her at the first nce. Harrell has had gossips with women for so many years, he has met all kinds of beautiful women. At this moment, he was also amazed, he didnte back to his senses for a while. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Is Nacy crazy? Beautiful, she is so beautiful! She looks like a fairy! Harrell stared at her, he couldnt help eximing because of amazement. He was quite amazed when he saw Nikita for the first time. Tonight, he is amazed again. He even thought if Nikita had no boyfriend, if her boyfriend was not Sheehan He would have spared no effort to pursue such a beautiful woman. Sampson smiled slightly. He raised his ss to those people who were still stunned: You can y first, I will go to greet my friend. After that, he raised his ss and walked towards Nikita. Rosa also saw Nikita. When she saw Nikita, who dressed up and amazed everyone at present, including Harrell and others around her, Rosas face became gloomy all of a sudden. When she saw the evening dress worn by Nikita, her face became more gloomy. Rosa was quite angry. What Nikita was wearing was the treasure of Carnival Design Center, the Charm Series! This is one-grade higher than the ck Swan series! However, Carnival Design Center refused her request of lending the ck Swan series! How can Nikita get the evening dress from the Charm Series?! Rosa was quite angry. She suddenly remembered, when she went to Carnival Design Center, a staff told her that Nacys friend also went there. Nacy, who hasnt been to Carnival Design Center for many years, went there for her friend and dressed up her friend. Perhaps. Rosa thought of one possibility suddenly. Then she looked at the girl who had walked to the center of the crowd in disbelief. Perhaps Nacys good friend is Nikita?! Nacy went to Carnival Design Center for Nikita today? She didnt lend the ck Swan Series sessfully at the cost of 15 million. Now, the evening dress, which is one grade higher than the ck Swan series, is being worn by a hillbilly who grew up in the countryside! As soon as this hillbilly appeared, she robbed Rosa of her limelight. Those people who were attracted by Rosa before were robbed by Nikita. In an instant, Rosa was quite angry, as if she were insulted. She sipped her lips, and her face became livid. Is Nacy crazy? Why did she lend such a noble evening dress to such a hillbilly? Nikita is not worthy of this evening dress at all! Isnt Nacy afraid that the value of this high-fashion series will get decreased after being worn by this hillbilly? Isnt she afraid that this dress will lose its current high status? Although many people around are saying that Nikita is wearing a counterfeit, Rosa knows that the dress is genuine. There wont be counterfeits of the Charm Series. Because the cost of making a counterfelt is extremely high. Yan, the designer of this dress, has her own features and styles. Those counterfelt cant Imitate the detailed designs of this dress. Especially dresses of this series are all human workers, not machines. Those cub velvet flowers are also made by special materials. Counterfeits cant be like that at all. Moreover, she has also been to the costume contest where the Charm Series won the prize. She has seen the genuine works of the Charm Series, she can tell whether the dress of Nikita is genuine or not at the first nce. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Sampson walked to the front of Nikita under the gaze of everyone. Your Royal Highness, you are very beautiful tonight. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to drink with me? Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Well, they are quite miserable. Sampson looked at the eye-catching girl, he smiled slightly, took a ss of red wine from a waiter, and handed it to Nikita. Looking at Nikita, who amazed everyone here, Sampson remembered when he was studying abroad He invited Nikita to be his femalepanion at a fellowship party. At that time, Nikita was just a little girl, her body and her facial features were not mature. But she was still the most eye-catching and amazing one that night. Now, Nikita is 18 years old. She is more delicate and beautiful than that girl in that year. She is also more attractive. Other men at the banquet they will certainly be attracted. Although Sampson has known her for so many years, although they are quite familiar he is also amazed tonight. Nikita is so beautiful. Since ancient times, beautiful women will be quite unfortunate. This saying always refers to those beautiful girls who cant protect themselves. Their beautiful appearances will be their burdens and potential dangers. Fortunately, Sampson has never worried that Nikita will be at risk because of her beautiful appearance. After all, he has witnessed those men who wanted to be together or make love with Nikita because of her beauty were beaten by her severely. Well, they were all miserable. Therefore, he has never worried about Nikitas personal safety He has only worried about the security of others if Nikita doesnt control herself well. Nikita stretched out her hand, took the red wine he handed over, lifted her eyes, and looked at him with dark eyes: When did youe? I have just arrived for a short while, how about you? Sampson slightly raised his eyebrows and looked around, as if he were looking for someone. Why are you alone?* He didnt see Sheehan. Nikita is Sheehans girlfriend. Theoretically, on such a formal asion, he should be together with Nikita. Nikita sipped her lower lip and was about to speak when a womans voice suddenly sounded next to her: Sampson, why are you talking to such a shameless woman wearing a counterfeit? Are you afraid that you will be ashamed because of her? Yeah, Sampson, this evening dress worn by this woman is actually fake. I think this set of jewelry she is wearing must also be fake! Perhaps she has epted stic surgeries! Such a hypocritical woman dont talk with her! How ashamed it is! Several women who talked with Sampson just now saw that Sampsone to Nikita and leave them behind. They didnt like Nikita, so they came to insult her. Yeah, I dont think she has an invitation! She has sneaked toe here! Just like those female stars, they are not popr, but they go to the film festivals abroad to show themselves on the red carpet! Those women said continuously, they were targeting at Nikita. The man they wanted to lure was attracted by another woman! Moreover, it was Sampson who took the initiative to strike up a conversation! How can they bear this? Even if Sampson doesnt like them, they cant let such a bitch in a fake dress attract him. Since they cant get the love of Sampson, they wont let this bitch seed! They talked loudly. Those people who were attracted by Nikita started to focus on them. Hearing that they said Nikitas dress was fake hearing that they said Nikita sneaked into this banquet Others in the hall frowned with doubts. It shouldnt be Such a stunning beauty is wearing a fake dress? She sneaked here without an invitation? Look at her temperament she is quite noble and elegant, she looks more elegant than those famous ladies they know. They think that she must be a youngdy of a noble family. Sampsons face immediately became gloomy: Nonsense! We didnt talk nonsense, it was true. A woman who has liked Sampson for a long time said with jealousy, Sampson, do you know the original version of her dress? This evening dress was designed by the international front-line designer, Yan. Several years ago, it got the first ce in manypetitions. This dress was rated as the most ssic and talented masterpiece in recent years. After thepetition, this evening dress was put into Carnival Design Center by Yans friend Nacy as the treasure of the store. This evening dress cant be lent to anyone! If you dont believe me, you can ask all the girls here. Who can borrow this evening dress? If anyone can lend it, I will kneel down and kowtow to her immediately. I can even read my name reversely in the future! Otherdies in the venue shook their heads together. Its really impossible to borrow this evening dress. It seemed that someone had tried to borrow it before, she failed, although she provided a high price. Carnival Design Center has said clearly that this is just a collection. It can only be watched, and Nacy wont lend it to anyone. No one can borrow this dress. Hearing the voices around, the woman who adores Sampson was quite triumphant: Sampson, have you heard their words? I didnt wrong her, she is wearing a fake dress! Moreover, does anyone here know her? The woman looked at others around. Everyone around shook their heads.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Such a beautiful face if they had met her before, they would definitely have been impressed. The woman became more and more arrogant, then she looked at Nikita provocatively: People who can be invited by the Lambert family must be wealthy or noble. But you cant even afford to buy a genuine evening dress, you have to wear a fake dress to attract others? So, she must have sneaked in! Such a woman with bad motives should be driven out at once! People around started to discuss again. Yes, those who can be invited by the Lambert family are all very rich, and it is impossible to wear fake dresses to the banquet. How shameful it is. Did she reallye in to lure men? It is possible. There have been simr incidents before. Should we call the police to drive her out? Such a bitch who wants to lure wealthy men with such methods is so disgusting. Sampsons face is gloomy to the extreme. He wanted to me them, but Nikita, who was silent, said coldly. If my dress is not fake, you will kneel down, kowtow for me, and read your name reversely in the future? That woman was stunned. When she looked into Nikitas cold eyes, she was inexplicably afraid for no reason. Looking at Nikitas evening dress, she straightened her back immediately. A poor woman who could only wear a fake dress she doesnt have to be afraid of her Well, if your dress is genuine, I can kneel down and kowtow to you, I can also read my name reversely. But if your dress. genuine? Carnival Design Center really wont lend the collection Another voice sounded. It was Rosa, who was looking at Nikita. In an instant, everyone turned to look at her Nikita narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Rosa looked into Nikitas eyes, her eyes shed with coldness. Rosa slightly smiled and said. I said I could offer 10 million, I wanted to borrow another sets of collection of Carnival Design Center, but they refused me Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Fighting Back at the Banquet Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. This collection of the Charm Series will only be more difficult to borrow. If someone can borrow it, I admire that person. Hearing Rosas words, others started to discuss again. Even Miss Garrett cant borrow the evening dress, let alone others. Therefore, the evening dress worn by this unexpected and unidentified girl is undoubtedly fake! A person who wears a fake dress couldnt have been invited by the Lambert family. Rosa said casually, but she instantly proved that Nikita had worn a fake dress and sneaked to the banquet. Those who were still dubious about this, or those who were amazed by Nikita just now started to look at her with disdain. Those men who originally thought Nikita was unattainable and didnt dare to flirt with her suddenly became not that interested in her. Although they still thought she was beautiful. But without that noble identity, no matter how beautiful she is, she is just a ything that can be yed at will. This kind of woman who deliberately blends into the upper ss banquet to lure men is quite disgusting. They can make love with her at will after giving her some money. Most men have no interest in women who can be attracted easily. Only those women who can attract them and hard for them to get can make them have the desire to conquer. Such as Rosa Even Miss Garrett cant borrow the evening dress, how can you get it? Whats your identity? You cant be nobler than Miss Garrett, right? What else do you want to say? Where are the security guards? Call the security guards to drive this woman away! She has sneaked here! Even Rosa has proved that the evening dress is fake. The woman who was arrogant at first became more arrogant. She shouted to call the security guards to come here to drive Nikita away. Because Nikitas urrence was too eye-catching, which attracted all men at present. Thosedies who didnt like her started to shout together. Yes, where are the security guards? Come and get rid of this unidentified woman. Who knows why she wants to do after sneaking here? It will be quite dangerous if she wants to do something bad. Such a person must be driven away! Rosa listened to the shouting of driving Nikita away in the hall. She smiled provokingly at Nikita, her smile looked evil and beautiful. Behind Rosa, Yvonne looked at Nikita, who was standing with Sampson. Yvonne heard those voices around, she bit her lips and felt quite happy and relieved. She also smiled slightly. Nikita is so shameful! Shees to the banquet with a fake dress! Yvonne doesnt feel strange about Nikitas urrence at the banquet. The man who was with Nikita before was from the Lambert family. This time, it must be that man who has brought Nikita here. Perhaps, this is the first time for Nikita to attend such a high-level banquet. She wants to be attractive at the banquet, so she dares to wear such a fake dress to attract other. She must have thought that others wont discover her dress is fake. Unexpectedly, there are numerous people who know a lot of things at the banquet. At a nce, they know her dress is fake! She is revealed in public, how shameful it is! However the man who was with her that time didnt appear till now. He didnte to protect her or speak for her. Several times before, he appeared in time and protected her! Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Fighting Back at the Banquet Perhaps, the man feels that she is so shameful? So he doesnt want others to know that this is his femalepanion? Yes, it must be so. Having such a shameful femalepanion, if it were she, she would have pretended to not know her Yates frowned. Whats going on? Fake dress? Are they saying that Niky is wearing a fake dress? Harrell also frowned Niky has been scolded like this. Why hasnt Mr. Lamberte out as a hero to save her? By the way, where is Mr. Lambert? Shouldnt Niky be with him? Why havent I seen him? Harrell said and walked towards Nikita. Sheehan is not here, as his friends, they wont bear Niky to be bullied like this. Besides, this is the banquet held by the Lambert family! Yates also walked with Harrell, he was going to support Nikita. At this moment, the security guards of the banquet have been called over. Those security guards had no idea about what had happened yet. The arrogant woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Nikita. She said coldly, Cant you work seriously? Why did you let this unidentified woman sneak into the banquet? I suspect that her motives are evil, which is a great potential safety hazard for every guest present. Drive out this dangerous woman at once! Hearing her serious words, several body guards immediately looked towards the person she was pointing at. After a nce, they were all stunned. Isnt she the future hostess of their family?! Niky has been to the mansion of the Lambert family for several times. Almost everyone in this house has known her. Her face is very impressing, and it is said that she will marry Sheehan. People in this house have treated her as the future hostess. At this moment, Harrell and Yates came over. Harrell looked at the speaker. His voice was contemptuous, and his eyes were cold: Unidentified dangerous person? When did Mr. Lamberts girlfriend be an unidentified dangerous person? Yates also sneered: Youe to the banquet of the Lambert family and stand on the ce belonging to the Lambert family, but you want to drive Mr. Lamberts girlfriend out? You are really bold. After saying so, Yates turned to look at Rosa and narrowed his eyes. Others dont know Nikita, dont know the rtionship between Nikita and Sheehan. But Rosa knew it. But her performances just now Rosa didnt notice Yatess sights, but she was very dissatisfied with Yates and Harrell standing up to help Nikita speak at the same time. Her face darkened down slightly. What, what? You, you said she was Mr. Lamberts girlfriend? The arrogant woman was shocked and wide-eyed. For a time, she cant even speak, stammering and hesitating. The rest of the guests in the hall were also surprised. Especially those famousdies who asked security guards to drive away Nikita. They all blindsided. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. What?! The woman who wore fake dress and slid into the dinner party with unknown identity turned out to be Mr. Lamberts girlfriend? Its impossible! It is said that Mr. Lambert is not close to women, and no one can see there is a woman around him. It is said that he has always been single and has never been in love. Even Rosa, thedy of the Garrett family, chased him for so many years, but he didnt take a fancy to her. Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Fighting Back in the Dinner Party It was rumored that he was a gay, disliking women. But how does this abstinent man suddenly have a girlfriend? Miss Swift, what happened? Several security guards who were called over were also confused, looking at Nikita respectfully Nikita was calm all the time. She looked at the dumbfounded woman, saying gently and coldly. Nothing serious. Guard the gate. I have something to do with thisdy. Dont allow her to leave before things are settled down. Although they were still confused about what happened, they knew they had to obey her order. After all, she would be their bosss wife. So they immediately nodded respectfully and said, I will inform the security team immediately. Miss Swift, is there anything else we need to do? Please tell me. Nothing more. Nikita looked around the hall and asked softly, Do you see Sheehan? What did he do? Why hasnt hee yet? Boss and Old Mr. Lambert are talking with several distinguished guests in the back garden. He should come soon. If Miss Swift wants to see him immediately. I will take you there. The head of the security team was extremely respectful, which made others around him puzzled again. When they are in the party, the workers serving the Lambert family are polite, not respectful. Given the attitude of these security guards, does this Miss Swift is Sheehans real girlfriend? He must cherish her, for he brought her to this family party. All the security guards of the Lambert family knew her, which meant that she must have been here before. People attending the party here were shocked. But after a while, they totally changed their attitude towards Nikita. How can Sheehans girlfriend attend the dinner party in a fake? The Lambert family is as rich as a country, and Sheehan, ruler of this family, of course, is also rich. He is able to buy his girlfriend the evening dress, no matter how expensive it is. It is impossible for his girlfriend to dress up in a fake. Why do people who said she wore a fake keep silent? I told you that her evening dress didnt look like a fake, for a fake cant be made so fine, but no one believed me at all. There are also people saying she sneaked in. How ridiculous! She came to her boyfriends house to attend a dinner party, but she was framed for sneaking in, and you even wanted to drive her out. How heavy a p in your face. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. *But Miss Garrett also said Miss Swift wore a fake. Someone whispered, We were dubious. It was because she came out to stand against Miss Swift that we thought that Miss Swift wore a fake and sneaked in. People discussing this event kept silent for this persons words. They all took a look at Rosa. Soon, someone suddenly was enlightened and said, I think Rosa may know Miss Swift? And she deliberately stood up and let everyone misunderstand Miss Swift. I also think they know each other. Rosa just did it on purpose. Who doesnt know that she likes Sheehan? Everyone in this circle knew Rosa adored Sheehan. So she deliberately aimed at thatdy? I thought Miss Garrett was a very proud person. I didnt expect she was so awful. If she is really proud, she cant pester a man for years. Nobody attacked Nikita anymore. They started to sneer at Rosa. Hearing others words around her, Rosa suddenly became angry. Her face was ck. The woman who said that Nikita to wear a fake was already frozen.. She didnt expect that this poor woman was Sheehans friend. There were also some people mocking her here. Luci, you promised that if thatdy wore an authentic skirt, you would kneel to apologize. Now do it. The woman who attacked Nikita was Luci, daughter of the boss of a listedpany. Her family background Was not bad. But her family was not a patch on the Lambert family. Right, Luci, dont eat your words. When will you kowtow? Women around her were jealous of her. In the crowd, there were many people sneering at her. They just wanted to drive Nikita out. After they had known that Nikita was Sheehans girlfriend, and their attitude changedpletely. They began to tter her and asked Luci to kowtow and apologize. Lucis face white, she clenched her lips. If she really does it, she will be shameful to rest of her life. Everyone who sees her in the future willugh at her. Even though she is Mr. Lamberts girlfriend, it cant prove that the evening dress she wears is authentic. Luci struggled. Unless she can prove that her dress is authentic, I will not kneel down and apologize to her. Its impossible that this evening dress is lent out, so its a fake. I didnt squander her. I was right. Why should I apologize to her? Nikita turned impatient, her eyes cold. It is true that this evening dress is not lent out, but my friend is an exception. Ill prove it for her, all right? A tactful voice suddenly sounded low but charming. In an instant, she attracted everyones attention here. They looked at the entrance of the hall. A gorgeous red figure slowly appeared in their eyes. The woman standing at the entrance was beautiful, tall and graceful, in a red fishtail dress wrapped in chest with shoulder-length wavy curly hair. When she was walking, her waist swung gently. The moment she was seen, Gorgeous and Charminge to mind first. Some man who was enchanted asked, Whos she? Shes so charming. Isnt she Nancy? Nancy is here! Did she mean that she came to stand up for Miss Swift? Its really Nancy. So, the evening dress that Miss Swift is wearing is the authentic one, not a fake at all. Seeing Nancy walking in the hall, Rosa stared at her resentfully. She wanted to tear her up. Damn it, why is Nancy here? Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Fighting Back in the Dinner Party How can Nancy be invited to the Lambert familys dinner? Sampson was also surprised when seeing Nancy. Nancy and he had known each other for a long time. Although they both live in the same city and are good friends with each other, they havent seen each other for a year or two. He has been abroad for the past two years and has just returned. Nancy always had her business trips all over the world. Both of them were busy with the careers. Even if they wanted to meet each other sometimes, they couldnt get together in time. Besides, Nikita was missing, and their trio lost the head. All of a sudden, it broke up. Without the head of the group, they were not interested in meeting each other. Now, Nikita is back. As soon as she came back, Nancy, Nancy immediately showed up after two years. The trio gathered together again. Against others sights, Nancy walked to Nikita and took her arm, her red lips raising, smiling alluringly. Miss Swift, its time for me toe here? For you, I even pushed off a handsome guys date. Do you feel touched and wanted tomit yourself? Nikita, with a poker face, turned her head at Nancy. Are you sure you broke the date, instead of his refusing you? Nancy: She feigned anger at Nikita. Her face was enchanting, so her expression was also alluring. You little girl, why are you still so incisive? I thought you would have restrained yourself after you grew up. Nancy, like Nikita, was a face person Previously, she took a fancy to a mans face and chased him for a year. As a result, she not only failed to catch up with him, but also scared him away because of her excessive enthusiasm and madness. Nikita knew this matter. She usually made fun of Nancy about it. Nikita raised her eyebrows. Just tell the truth. Nancy: Forget it. Ill discuss thister after I settled down this matter. Nancy bickered with her sister and then turned her head at Luci, who was the first to find troubles. I brought this evening dress to Niky. You said it was a fake. It is not a shame to have never seen the original version, but it is your ignorance toe out and shout everywhere. The moment Luci saw Nancy, her face went white. At this time, in the face of Nancys sarcasm, she stood still, her face pale, clenching her lips, unable to say even a word. Her face seerned to be severely pped. The shame of being pped in the face in public made her wish to bury herself in a hole immediately. Nancys appearance was the best proof. The evening dress that Nikita wore was the original version. Luci not only framed Nikita was sneaking into the party, but also framed she wore a fake. She wanted to make Nikita a joke in peoples eyes. 10-59 But now, she has be the biggest joke in everyones eyes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Apologize. Nancy looked at Luci who was not afraid to say anything again, with a pale face. Her gorgeous red lips were still raising. but her eyes were cold. You have framed my good sister. Now, apologize to her immediately. Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Fighting Back in the Dinner Party Luci looked up, her face pale, and said resentfully, clenching her teeth, S, sorry! After apologizing, she looked aggrieved, her face full of anger and mutiny. She said rebelliously, Ive already apologized. Are you satisfied now? An extremely perfunctory apology. Without any sincerity at all. Nancy frowned. Nikita squinted at the mutinous woman and suddenly smiled. Who told you that just an apology is enough? What else do you want? Luci was stunned. Nikitas lips were dry, so she gently licked her lower lip and said carelessly, Kneel down to apologize. Understand? W, what did you say? You want me to Luci looked at her in disbelief, as if she was humiliated by her words, and suddenly became angry I wont! Dont be too cruel! Nikita smiled. Now you eat your words? If you framed me, you will kneel down and apologize to me. You said it by yourself, and I didnt force you. Luci recalled that she did say, so her face turned embarrassed. She did say. But she never thought Nikita would really ask her to do so. She thought an apology was enough. But she was forced to kneel down to apologize. Anyway, she is also the daughter of a rich family. Even if her family isnt a patch on the Lambert family, it is also a prestigious one in N City. Most of the people who attend the dinner party tonight also knew each other. It is absolutely impossible for her to kneel down and apologize in public. Yeah, she said it by herself. Yes, I heard she said it. Many people present have heard it. Does she what to cheat? Hey, Luci, now that you said it by yourself, you need to kneel down and apologize. Dont shamelessly deny it. Do as you said. Luci turned her head at the women who kicked her when she was down. I have already apologized. It is your business whether you ept it or not. I have something to do, so I dont have time to bicker with you here. I will go first. Luci wouldnt kneel down, so she shamelessly threw a tantrum and was about to leave. She doesnt believe what Nikita can really do to her. Even if she is Mr. Lamberts girlfriend, so what? She is just a girlfriend, not Mrs. Lambert. It is unsure that she can marry the Lambert family. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After a period of time, she will be dumped by Mr. Lambert The Lambert family wontpletely offend her family for a woman who doesnt marry it yet. When Luci was about to leave, and Nikita felt angry and was going to grab her with her hand just ced along her side, a low but clean voice sounded After you bullied my girl in my ce, how dare you leave in this way? What do you think the Lambert family is? After the man said A group of bodyguards rushed forward and stopped Luci who wanted to leave. Everyone, once again, looked towards the man who just said these words. Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Fighting Back in the Dinner Party A stender figure came out from the entrance of the back garden to the hall. The first thing that caught everyones eyes was a very young and handsome face. On his curved handsome face, a pair of ck eyes was full of anger and coldness. He looked around the hall, without targeting anyone, but his sight actually chilled them. His oppressive sight really chilled the hall that could amodate hundreds of people, as if the temperature decreased a lot And her noble character born in nature Was also outstanding He wore expensive custom tailored suit, and his legs wrapped in the ck suit pants were straight and slender. When he walked in, people only could see his long legs at first nce. There was no any wrinkle on the white shirt, whose first bulton was also be tied. The simplest pattern showed his stylish nobility. He even ssed up the expensive white shirt a lot. After walking into the hall. He looked around the hall again with his cold eyes. Finally, he stared at a direction, his sight warmer, smiling, and then walked towards where Nikita stood The whole hall was so quiet Everyone seemed to be shushed at the same time. Everyone was looking at the handsome young man. All they could hear was racing heartbeat and breath. The women present were obsessed. They didnt return to calmness for a long time. They were still looking at him obsessively. Is that Sheehan Lambert, heir of the Lambert family and the current president of the Lambert Group? So handsome No wonder Rosa chased him for several years. Hes so handsome, young and promising. If I were her, I would also be willing to chase him Many women in the party have never seen him. He has been abroad, and there are few reports about him at home and abroad. Although they were all in the same circle, many people actually didnt see his face. But they can guess that he will be definitely not ugly. After all, his mother was the first beauty in N City when she was young, and his father was also very handsome, so he wont be bad looking. What many people didnt expect was that he would look so handsome. He was more handsome than those entertainment stars who made a living by means of their faces. Niky, your man is here. Tut-tut, its the suitable time to appear, so we dont need to do it by ourselves. Have you seen those women around you? So terrible. They almost want to eat him. Nancy looked at Sheehan who came to them, consciously letting go of her hand and giving the position near Nikita to him. Sheehan slowly walked to the front of Nikita. He only sated at the girl in front of him and held her hand naturally, without loosening it. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Why dont you tell me that someone found troubles at the party? Even if I am not here, you can call Fabian. You can resort to everyone of the Lambert family If you dont like someone, just drive her out. Nikita looked at the man who caused much excitement after he appeared, with her eyes narrowed, saying, Its the Lambert familys dinner party. They are guests of yours. Otherwise, she wouldnt have endured it until now. Sheehan soon understood the meaning of her words. His eyes shed gently, and he lowered his voice. So, youre afraid of causing trouble to the Lambert family, so you have been enduring it? Sheehan knew her temper. Thinking that his girl had endured grievances for him so long, Sheehan gently pinched her soft palm. Youre aggrieved. You dont need to endure it next time. As long as someone annoys you, no matter who she is, and no matter what rtionship she is rted to the Lambert family, just fight back. If you need me, just tell me. Ill deal with the thing for you. Nikita looked up at him for a while and winked. Youll do? Yes. Not afraid of me getting you into trouble? I am afraid that you are too sensible, and you will deal with the troubles by yourself. Hearing the conversation between them, people around them were shocked by their disy of affection. A group of women screamed in a low voice jealously. Oh my God, He so spoils her. Isnt it said that Mr. Lambert is abstinent? He dotes on his girlfriend so much. Im jealous. Its so happy to fall in love with a man like Mr. Lambert. I envy his girlfriend. You are all paying attention to Mr. Lambert and his girlfriend. Am I the only one to see Rosa was so angry? It is said that she wanted to borrow an evening dress from Carnival with over million dors, but she failed. And Nancy said that the dress can be lent out as long as she is in a good rtionship with it. She failed because shes not qualified, and it didnt give her a decency. Someone looked toward Rosa. Her graceful face always with a smile looked terrible now. Looking at her face, many people were quite gloating. She always sucked the air out of room. Another woman upstaged her and got the man she loved. She deserved it. Standing next to Nikita, Nancy was also helpless for the disy of Sheehans affection to Nikita. Sampson nced at Nancy and said, Jealous? You are overtaken by her in many aspects, and even in terms of love, a girl who is younger than you found a boyfriend ahead of you. Nancy, you suck. How dare you sneer at me? You are the same. Nancy red at him unceremoniously directly. Speaking of it, youre two years older than me. Youre so old, but youre still single. Many people at your age have children who can do things for their parents. Are you ashamed? Sampson: He was speechless for a while, and after a moment, he shook his head andughed. Youre still so sharp-tongued. Nancy retorted, Who canpare with you, a famous barrister? Sampson: Forget it. He was not so picky as women. Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Chapter 763 Fighting Back in the Dinner Party You just asked her to kneel down to apologize to you? Sheehan reached out his hand to hold Nikita and turned to cast his cold eyes at Luci who standing there stiffly with a pale face. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Luci wanted to leave, but a group of bodyguards surrounded her. Seeing Sheehan looking toward her, she raised her head excitingly and shyly, but she saw his cold ck eyes and was frightened to shiver. She clenched her lips. I know I misunderstood her, but I already apologized to her. What else do you want from me? Kneel, kowtow and apologize. Sheehans voice was cold and concise. Luci panicked. She took a step back, her face pale. No, I dont want it. Sheehan turned impatient. He directly ordered the bodyguards. She doesnt know how to kneel. Then you teach her. Yes, Sir. Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, walked to her sides respectively and pressed her shoulders and arms down to the ground. She struggled in panic. What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me! But her strength cant resist two strong men, as if her soft fist hit a tough stone uselessly. Plop. Her knees bent down, and she was forced to kneel on the ground. She wore a short evening dress with her knees exposed. Her bare knees hit the hard marble ground, and her face was brushed white with pain, her facial features twisted, full of cold Sweat Before she screamed, she was forced to kowtow to Nikita by bodyguards pressing her head. Bang- Her head hit the tough ground, causing an aloud sound. Pinching Nikitas soft palm, he said indifferently over her. If she still didnt know how to kowtow and apologize, continue to teach her until she learns. Yes, Sir. The bodyguard pressed her head again to force her to kowtow to Nikita. Until she was forced to do it for four or five times, she struggled to raise her head, crying and shouting. I learned! I learned! Her hair was all messed up. Her delicate makeup on the face was also damaged by crying, the eye makeup messy, her face full of wet tears. She looked very terrible. She was not so arrogant as before. After she cried, she looked like a small flower hit by the rain and the wind. She looked like sensitive and vulnerable. You learned? Sheehan looked down at the poor woman kneeling on the ground indifferently. Lucis eyes were red and swollen with tears, and she nodded quickly. Even though she had any thoughts about Sheehan before, at this time, she was only afraid of the dark eyes of the man. The two bodyguards who pressed her let go of their hands and stood aside. Luci kowtowed to Nikita, sobbing Miss Swift, Im sorry. Please forgive me, sorry, sorry She didnt know how many times she apologized, and then she heard a cold voice from that girl. You can leave now. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 Chapter 764 This man is quite good at coaxing. Hearing this, Luci immediately stumbled up from the ground as if she escaped from a lion, and turned around to stumble out of the hall, her hand covering her face, no time left for her to tidy up her makeup She was humiliated and shameful at the dinner party She couldnt stay here anymore. Just let her go? Sheehan turned his head. When he saw Nikita, his cold eyes turned warm, full of smile His deep voice was no longer cold, bing light and gentle Nikita lifted her eyes, her ck and bright eyes also overflowed with a smile, and raised her eyebrows. What else you want to do? You can do whatever you want Sheehan didnt care about the asion at the moment and the people watching around. him. His eyes were only fixed on the girl in front of him. He just used as many sweet words as he could. Do what you want to do I will bear all the consequences for you Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nikita, her eyes shing feigned calm on her face, but the heart was racing She found that this man was very good at coaxing So she was a little suspicious that he had never been in love before He seemed to have done it before He was so good at coaxing girls that he seemed to have had rtionships with girls Sheehan stood up for Nikita, showing a protective and conniving attitude. Some people looked down on Nikita before, but they didnt dare to do so after knowing Sheehan cherished her In addition, Nancy and Sampson were also very protective of her. Many people wondered which prestigious family she came from Nancy didnt dispense favors to Nancy But she had such a good rtionship with her After Luci was taught, several women who had echoed her before and asked security guards to drive Nikita out were also frightened, for fear that they would be the next to kowtow and apologize. After Luci ran away as she cried, they also quickly sneaked away. Mr. Lambert, good job! Nancy saw the whole process and gave him a thumb up. I like your attitude of unconditionally protecting and conniving at Niky. A good boyfriend Now I am relieved that Niky fell in love with you. Nancy looked at him satisfyingly, as if she was his mother-inw. Sheehan turned his head and smiled. So, I got your approval, Miss Nancy? Nancy also smiled Temporarily. I need to observe what you will doter Be reassured He gently pinched Nikitas palm, and his voice was warm. I will perform well to be her real boyfriend as soon as possible Real boyfriend? Nancy narrowed her eyes. Nothing Nikita was held by Sheehan all the time, so that her hand was sticky Her dress was so tight that she felt ufortable She frowned and asked the man beside her. When can we leave? You want to go? Yes, the skirt is too heavy Sheehan thought for a while Grandpa will be here soon. After hees over, I will exin it to him, and then we will leave Nikita blinked her eyes. Youll go with me? Yes. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Chapter 765 Mr. Lambert, please wait! You wont apany your grandfather? It is more important to apany you. Are you hungry? Shall I take you to eat something? Not far away. Yvonne stood stiffly as if she was forced by someone, her face pale, and she stared at outstanding couple standing in the center of the hall, her eyes aimless. The man was noble and handsome The woman was charming and elegant. They were perfect to each other. At first nce, they were like a perfect couple in the paint, so beautiful. People around them were also jealous. Yvonnes mind was empty, and she was also stiff, as if her mind was hollowed out, so that she cant think normally. She reacted calmly when she saw Sheehan holding Nikita was about to leave. She suddenly came to her senses, pinching her skirt tightly, and then ran towards the two people who were ready to leave Mr. Lambert, please wait a moment. I have something to say She once thought that Sheehan might be a rtive of the Lambert family Then he was a senior executive in some department of the Lambert Group. But she always thought that even so, Nikita was not a patch on him. But this executive of some department of the Lambert Group turned out to be the eldest son of the Lambert family, ruler of the Lambert Group and its youngest president in the history. At the moment of knowing his true identity. Yvonne was so shocked that she almost fainted The man Nikita Swift got was the most powerful and respectful man in N City. How can it be possible? How can Nikita get such a good man? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was a hillbilly who grew up in a poor mountainous area. At most, a man from a rich family was attracted by her face, and she was only yed by him. How can she be qualified to be the girlfriend of the most noble man in N City? She didnt deserve it. She didnt deserve it at all. At this moment, Yvonne was so jealousy that her eyes turned red, her face twisted, due to jealousy. She clenched her lips, looking at Nikita jealously and resentfully, only driven by jealousy. Her mind was full of a thought. That is, she wont let Nikita seed. She would take this good opportunity to let all the people in the upper ss of N City know what the true face of Nikita is. She suddenly ran to Sheehan and Nikita, speaking. People who were still indulged in thest event looked toward at her surprisingly. Rosa was one of them. Looking at Yvonne, who had already stood in front of Sheehan and Nikita, Rosa squinted thoughtfully. What did this woman want to do? Mr. Lambert, I think you need to know the truth. I dont want you to be cheated Yvonne looked at Sheehan, who stopped to look at her coldly, and she felt chilled as if a cold air came to her. Although he just stood there, without saying anything, she felt suffocated and almost breathless by his look. But she still overcame her psychological fear, took a deep breath and looked at his eyes with courage. Mr. Lambert, your may know nothing about Nikita Swifts past things. Do you know that she grew up in a remote poor vige? If my parents hadnt taken her from the countryside to the city, she would have still stayed in that poor mountain vige. But this noble mans face was the same as before after he heard these words. Other people around her hearing her words discussed in surprise. Oh! Thisdy is so graceful. How can she grow up in the countryside. She doesnt like She may be framed due to jealousy. How can a hillbilly have a good rtionship with Nancy and know men like Sampson and Sheehan who came from prestigious families? Yes, I dont think that Miss Swift is a rural person, given her talks and manners. Moreover, her skin is more white and tender, than those of people present. Arent all the children who grew up in poor viges ck, malnourished and emaciated? Nobody believed Yvonnes words after seeing Lucis consequences. The most important thing was that Nikitas appearance and temperament were not rted to the rural area. Listening to the discussion around him and looking at the indifferent man in front of him, Yvonne became anxious: Sir, what I said is true. Nikita grew up in the countryside. She used to study in towns. Her academic performance was particrly bad. She often fought and stayed with some gangsters. Mr. Lambert, I swear what I said is true. You can investigate. I definitely didnt lie to you. She has scored zero in exams for many times. How can a person like her match such a noble person as you? Also, as soon as she transferred to our school, she beat the female ssmates into the hospital. She was also caught by the police because she fought with some yobs. Everyone in our school know about these things. Also, she is still a chatan. She was not a licensed doctor, but she did medical practice without legal permission almost everywhere. She also prescribed some medicine toxic side effects for my mom. She must want to kill my mom. If the doctor hadnt caught the prescription in time, my mom might be. Yvonne clenched her lips and her eyes turned red. All the people were stunned. Zero score in each exam? Fighting every day? Beat the female ssmates in the same school into the hospital, fought with a group of punks in vocational high school, and entered the police station? Draw a poison prescription for the patient? Everything Yvonne said was shocking. At first, few people believed her. But now, after hearing what she said with certainty, some people who did not believe her so much at the beginning, now they became skeptical It is true that you can find out the test scores by random investigation. As for catching by the police, anyone who goes in, no matter what, it can definitely be found. It is easy to find out whether she has beaten the ssmates in the same school. All the above incidents are quite terrible. Compared with these facts, whether she was born in the countryside is not so important. Bullying ssmates and prescribing poisons are all illegal things! The whispering voice sounded again. This time, many people are doubting whether the incident is true or false. Hearing the surrounding voice, Yvonne felt a little relieved. In the other corner of the hall. Old Mr. Lambert and Cathleen had just finished talking about things and came from the back garden. They happened to hear all what Yvonne said. Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Chapter 766 Being pped Old Mr. Lambert calmly asked Fabian, Whats going on? Who is that woman? How can such a person be invited to the dinner party of us Lambert family? In his ce, she imed that his future grandson-inw was wrong How dare her! Does the whole Lambert family not exist in her eyes? She called his Niky an unlicensed medical deception? Even the old men in the National Hospital now admire his little Niky. The woman is young, how could she be blind? Fabian had not seen Old Mr. Lambert lose his temper for a long while. He immediately called people over and ask with trepidation. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Beside Old Mr. Lambert Cathleen, who witnessed the scene just now, frowned. Nikita told her about the so-called prison prescription. She was angry, at the thought of her daughter and son-inw were stupid. Unexpectedly, she just heard Yvonne said that nonsense, ndering Nikys reputation. Cathleen was so angry that she almost lost herself to p Yvonne in the face. Another stupid thing! Margot is stupid enough to miss her own daughter, and found a fake one. However, the fake daughter is also a dummy. They even kept the dummy beside them and cherish her. They see their own daughter as a stranger. She really cant figure out how she gave birth to such a mindless daughter. Fabian asked someone and immediately replied to Old Mr. Lambert: Master, just asked, thedy who made trouble Fabian paused and looked at Cathleen. Old Mr. Lambert is angry: What are you doing hesitatingly, is it still someone who cant say? No Fabian hesitated again before continuing It seems that thedy was brought by Madame Cathleen. Old Mr. Lambert and old Mr. Garrett paused, looking at Cathleen in surprise. Did you bring the person who bullied my future grandsons wife? Old Mr. Lambert frowned. Cathleen looked ugly. At this moment, she was simply ashamed. Regretful, she was soft hearted and agreed to Margots request to bring Yvonne to dinner. She should have said no. Yvonne is still crying and using Nikita of all kinds of mistakes. Pop, when Nancy went to Yvonnes side with anger, she pped in her face. A group of people who were whispering were shocked. In an instant, the whole hall was quiet. After a few seconds, Nancy shook her hand and looked at Yvonne, whose face was swollen. Nancys voice was cold. Do you know whats the asion and who is standing in front of you? Yet you are presumptuous all the time! Watch your mouth. If you dont shut your damn mouth which cant say anything nice, I will tear it up for you. Believe it or not! Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Cathleen has never been so humiliated. Mr. Lambert, do you want her to stay at the banquet? Nancy disdainfully looked at Yvonne, She belittles your girlfriend like this, can you endure her? It was at the Lambert family banquet. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nancy has restrained herself. Otherwise, she wont just p her. Frowning, Sheehan calmly told the bodyguard: Throw her out. He said throw her out. He didnt say get rid of her. In essence, theres quite a difference. Obviously, the former one is even more shameful. The bodyguard immediately came forward, and threw Yvonne out just like they threw out Luci. Like carrying a chicken, Yvonne was picked up easily. A bodyguard carried her arms, another lifted her feet, and lifted her horizontally like a corpse. ording to Sheehan, they were tossing her out. Yvonne has never been so humiliated She struggled desperately Let me go, you let me go. Why are you doing this? I came with my grandmother. You cant kick me out! When Yvonne struggled, she suddenly saw Cathleen standing in a corner of the hall. As if she had seen a savior, she struggled harder, blushed and shouted excitedly. Grandma, grandma, please let them let go of me. Let go, my grandmother ising, my grandmother is a family member of the Garrett family. You cant do this to me! Rosa frowned at Yvonnes shameful appearance, listened to her shouting, and saw Cathleen standing not far away. And Old Mr. Lambert and her grandfather. Cathleen looks very bad. Maybe she is angry with her granddaughter or because of something else. Others, one after another, she also found old Mr. Lambert and others standing behind them. Among them, there are people who know Cathleen. Hearing Yvonne calling her grandmother, they guessed her grandmother is Cathleen. *That woman turned out to be Cathleens granddaughter. She seems to be a person who has high requirements for herself. I didnt expect my granddaughter to be like this. Its not that Cathleens daughter ran off with someone, and she broke off with her daughter. Why does she suddenly have a granddaughter? Her granddaughter is really shameful. The Garrett family and The Lambert family are family friends, and such a thing happened at the Lambert familys dinner. If I were her, I would be embarrassed to death. Not far away A group of people cast their sights on Cathleen, plus theirments, which made Cathleen embarrassed. This is the second time in her life that she has been so humiliated. For the first time, it was because Margot and Patrick eloped. This is the second time. Yvonne is still shouting: Grandma, help me. Tell them to put me down quickly. Grandma, grandma! Every time Yvonne calls, the embarrassment on Cathleen is deepened. More and more sight fell on her There are also more and more gossip. Old Mr. Lambert and old Mr. Garrett were frowning at her. Neither of them said anything But they all have an expression of disgust. Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Chapter 768 Shameful, its so shameful! It is also because of Cathleens rtionship, that they didnt speak out their dislike and disgust directly But its almost done Old Mr. Lambert listened to the sharp crying, frowned, and said seriously, Cathleen, your granddaughter should learn about the etiquette Its rude to shout on such an asion. You said you were always morous in your life, but your granddaughter In the middle of his words, old Mr. Lambert shook his head, sighing But this unfinished half sentence is more embarrassing than finishing it in front of Cathleen Cathleen felt her face burning Its shamel Shameful, its so shamefull She couldnt wait to make a hole in the ground and immediately got in Thats not my granddaughter Cathleen anxiously and immediately cleared the rtionship Thave a granddaughter, but it is not her. She has nothing to do with me? Not your granddaughter? Old Mr Lambert wondered. Then how can she call you Grandma? Old Mr. Garrett is also very curious Cath, whats going on? You brought her here, right? What does she have to do with you? Cathleen couldnt exin all the details for a while Hearing Yvonne still shouting at het she walked towards Yvonne, frowning When Yvonne saw Cathleening towards her his eyes lit up. She thought Cathleen wasing to help her. She became more and more excited and began to struggle again My grandmother is here, let me go quickly Two bodyguards also saw Cathleening over they looked at each other and hesitated They stopped carrying Yvonne out Just now they also saw Cathleen and old Mr. Lambert standing together. Shes a family member of the Garrett family Although cordered them to throw her out, they had to take care of the old mans will Just hesitating, Cathleen has walked to the front of two people The two greeted respectfully Old Mrs Garrett Grandma When Yvonne saw Cathleen, her eyes were teary But she heard a cold and emotionless voice above her head. Who is your grandmother? You are not my granddaughter, i have nothing to do with you Yvonne thought Cathleen was here to help her. But after hearing Cathleens words, she was stunned Two bodyguards paused. They all saw doubts from each others eyes. One of the bodyguards asked doubtfully Old Mrs. Garrett, is this your granddaughter? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Cathleens voice was cold No The two bodyguards were stunned again. After a few seconds: Since she is not, then we will throw her out? People who make trouble will naturally be thrown out Cathleen looked at Yvonne expressionlessly. brought you to the banquet But i didnt bring you here to humiliate me in front of everyone You called the magical doctor who cured old Mr Lambert and Corley a fraud Thus, you might as well tell Margot after you get back, that Ive found the doctor for her. She pushed the doctor away This may be her destiny. I wont take care of her anymore. She should shoulder the responsibility. After Cathleen finished, she walked out of the hall first. She left the party early. Yvonne was still struggling, but after hearing Cathleen say that Nikita was the magic doctor who cured old Mr. Lambert, she widened her eyes in astonishment. The whole person was shocked to freeze from head to toe. She was dumbfounded. As if shes stupefied. Two bodyguards, carrying her motionless and pale body, quickly walked out of the hall. Soon, she was thrown out of the house. Two small episodes at the dinner party just passed. After Luci and Yvonne made a fuss, other people who came to the banquet saw enough excitement and knew Nikita. They knew how much attention Sheehan attaches to his girlfriend. The magical doctor who cured old Mr. Lambert, who exceeds all the old men in the National Hospital, turned out to be a delicate stunning beauty. Shes extremely young. Compared with Nikitas beauty, Nikitas identity as a doctor was made public, which caused a bigger sensation. There were many people who wanted to get to know her and begged her to treat. Especially those who have rtives in their families who are seriously ill and cant be treated by hospitals. Those who can be invited are all rich, and there is no shortage of life-saving money. What is missing is someone who can save lives However, these people were all blocked back by Sheehan, and not long after the banquet began, Sheehan and Nikita left ahead of time. Rosa became another joke at the banquet. She chased after Sheehan for so many years, determined to marrying him. It has been circting in the circle that everyone acquiesced that she would eventually marry Sheehan. But Sheehan now has a girlfriend, but its not her. Coupled with the matter of borrowing evening dress, she lost to Nikita in two things in a row. The title of the first beauty in. the N City was taken away from her after this dinner. She also lost to Nikita on beauty. All the people at the dinner party were discussing Nikita. There is no doubt that even though Nikita only made a brief appearance at the dinner party, she became the one who attracted the most attention. However, she never lost to others on any asion, and she was in full swing for more than 20 years, but all the limelight were taken away by a teenage girl. Almost no one pays attention to her anymore. As if all of a sudden, she was forgotten. What she heard was the name of Nikita. The huge sense of gap made her feel at lost and resentful. Nikita stole her limelight, and the man she liked, and made her a joke in other peoples eyes again and again. She will definitely get back at her. And that Nancy She wont let go of these two bitches! The next day was on the weekend. Nikita slept until he woke up naturally. She looked at several newly received messages. There are more than ten messages. Sheehan sent a few, and Nancy, and Hugh. There are still several missed calls. They are all mobile phone numbers without names. Chapter 769 Chapter 769 Chapter 769 New Song Sheehan asked her if she had got up, saying that he had prepared breakfast for her and put it in the refrigerator of his apartment. She just needs to take it out and put it in the microwave oven to heat it up. And he sent her the code for his apartment. Nikita looked at a group of numbers he sent. She felt that this group of numbers seemed to be a certain date. Cant help it, she then took another look. Looking at it, she suddenly remembered that thest four numbers seemed to be the date when she and Sheehan first met. July 12th, 0712. The girls slender white fingers tapped in this set of numbers, with dark eyes narrow, fingertips gently knock on the screen of her mobile phone. There is a trace of indescribable emotions in her heart. She didnt know if its a coincidence or She meditated for a few seconds, squinting, then replied: just got up. After replying, she read the texts sent by Nancy. She told Nancy yesterday to pick a time today, and the three person group will make an appointment for dinner. Nancy fixed the time and ce and sent it to her. As for Hugh, he said that she wrote a new song. It is a love song sung by men and women. There are several lyrics in it, which are important lyrics to be sung by a girl. He wants to invite Nikita for chorus.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Of course, he pays a high sry. Hugh: Just three duets and the chorus of thest paragraph, if it goes well, it can be recorded in half an hour. Ummboss, do you have time to arrange it? If you can, Ill pay you 10 million dors right away Hugh: It wont take up too much of your time. Let me know when you are free, and Ill pick you up right away. Everything is based on your time, and I can cooperate with you unconditionally He sounds like begging. The price is also quite appropriate. Nikita had no interest. However, seeing the fee, she moved, Its 10 million dors. Even if she doesnt need money. If someone offered to send money to her, and she had no reason to refuse. After thinking about it for less than five seconds, Nikita replied. Im not free today. Ill tell you when Im free another day. Youre not in a hurry toe out this song, are you? It seems that Hugh has been waiting for her reply. He replied in seconds: No need to rush, boss. Lets record it whenever you are free. Then we have a deal on this matter? Nikita: Hmm. Hugh sent a meme of happily dancing, indicating his excitement. A few minutester, Nikita received a short message notification from the bank. 10 million dors. Early in the morning, when she just awoke, there was a sum of money in the ount. Nikita looked at the notice recorded in the ount and smiled happily. After washing, she went to Sheehans ce, and took out her breakfast in the refrigerator. A vegetable porridge, several side dishes, a stack of steamed buns filled with soup, and a piece of dessert. After heating, the taste is not as delicious as that fresh-made, but it is still Nikita has a good appetite. She ate all of them. Nancy sent another message. very good. It is said that it is a batch of cheongsam designed before. She is going to go to the Silk factory to have a look, and by the way, they will pick some silks and satin to prepare new cheongsam products for the next season. She invited Nikita to go to the Silk factory. Nikita and Nancy founded another cheongsam brand called the Silk. Chapter 770 Chapter 770 Chapter 770 She hung up on me. From only two or three physical stores to now, it has only taken more than two years. The Silk has developed into a leading force of the clothing industry leader with more than thousands of offline physical stores, tens of millions of online fans which ranks first of womenswear. The Silk takes the middle and high-end route. They are targeted at the middle and high-end office white-cor workers. The price of a single cheongsam is about 500 dors, and the price of the highest-end series are around 6 digits. However, at the same price, the Silks cheongsam is the best in its peers in terms of style, fabrics, details, and quality control. If the Silks quality is the second, no other brand dares to call first. This is also one of the reasons why the Silk has developed into the first ce in the industry in just two years. Its by unique original design and outstanding quality. Nikita is the boss and designer of the Silk. But before that, she was only responsible for handing in a few design drafts every month. She hadnt seen the shipment in the Silk factory. After reading Nancys invitation, thinking that she had nothing to do today, she agreed. Then Ill pick you up. You havent been to the Silk factory, and youre not familiar with the road. Ill take you there. Nancy replied within seconds. After Nikita replied, she went to the cloakroom to get changed. She changed into a dark gray hoodie, unisex, ponytail, in face, with a cool vibe. She came out of the dressing room. The mobile phone on the sofa rang. She thought it was Nancy. She picked up slowly, and found it is a strange number. The cell phone rang again and again. The person on the other side didnt mean to hang up. Nikita squinted, looking at the strange numbers on the screen. After ringing three or four times, she picked it up slowly. Her voice iszy: Hello. Just now, the cell phone rang for so long, and the other party didnt hang up.. It seems that if she doesnt answer the phone, the person will keep calling But when she answered the phone, the opposite side was quiet. For a long time, the caller didnt make any noise. Nikita frowned. If you dont talk again, Ill hang up. The girl spoke again, with a trace of impatience in her hoarse voice No, dont hang up. The other side finally said something, the voice was dry and astringent: NikyNikita. Im your fatherI am Patrick. Are you avable today? I want to talk to you about something. Or tell me where you are now, and I wille to you. It takes a long while for Patrick to finish the sentence. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At the moment Nikita heard Patricks voice, she frowned. She immediately hung up the phone. At the hospital. Patrick was ashamed to call Nikita. When he summoned the courage to call her, she hung up the phone He was stunned, and it took a few seconds to find out that she hung up the phone. Well? What did she say? Margot saw that something was wrong and asked quickly After Patrick paused for several seconds, he said: She, she hung up my phone. Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Deep Regret Margot took a ss of water and was about to drink it. When she heard it, she pinched the cup tightly: She hung up the phone? Patrick also pinched phone, nodding Margot bit her lip. She should have guessed what we were looking for her. She is deliberately venting her anger and wants us to humbly beg her for several times. We really misjudged her before Even if she deliberately vents her anger towards us, we cant me her Patrick was silent, thinking of how they misunderstood Nikita before. At this moment, he was annoyingly regretful. If they didnt believe the doctor who identified Nikita deliberately gave Margot poison, things would not end up so bad now. At that time, they severely scolded Nikita. They cursed her bad. Moreover, they cursed her in front of many people. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But now, they have been severely wrong. They never dreamed that the magic doctor they were looking for was their daughter! The magical doctor, who awakened old Mr. Lambert with one acupuncture, with supreme medical skills, turned out to be Nikita Even several top experts from the National Hospital set up a medical team to cure old Mr. Lambert. They treated Old Mr. Lambert for five years, but they failed to wake him up Nikita, however, woke him up with one acupuncture treatment! Her medical skill is even more powerful than the top experts in all hospital! The national hospital got top talents in national medicine, and the medical team of the president of country A isposed of several experts selected from the national hospitals. In other words, the national hospitals represent the highest medical level of the country, and even internationally, they are famous Margot had thought about looking for experts from the hospital to treat her before However the Swift family were not able to make acquaintance with any doctors or people who can introduce them. She cant even meet the experts from the national hospital. But now Suddenly, they learned that Nikita is the doctor who was more powerful than all the experts in the national hospital. Margot and Patrick had just cut off their rtionship with her. Until now, it has been a long time, and they have not been able topletely process the shock. They thought their daughter, fighting against ssmates, with awful academic performance, turned out to be the heated figure of the upper ss, whom countless people begged for a treatment. Their own daughter, Nikita. They dream of climbing up of the socialdder. However, their own daughter, with her outstanding medical skills, became the prestigious guest of the Garrett and the Lambert family. Shes glorious nowadays. This glory should have belonged to the Swift family If, Nikita still stay in the family.. But now Everything of her has nothing to do with the Swift family They even pushed her out Besides, if they didnt doubt her prescription, Margot would have been recovered by now. Patrick regretted Margot regretted so much that she wanted to kill herself. Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Chapter 772 She will forgive them for their unintentional mistakes. *Try again Margot frowned and put the ss on the table, upsetting Even if we were wrong about her before, it is not entirely our fault. The doctor said there is something wrong. Should we stop believing doctors? Dr. Davis cant lie to us You were there Margot frowned at Patrick Didnt you hear what Dr. Davis sad? Patrick sighed and nodded. Of course I heard it. For no reason, how could Dr. Davis lie to us? Either that prescription is really problematic, or Nikita wants to treat you with poison Fight poison with poison? Margot paused Patrick looked at her Diseases that cant be cured by normal methods sometimes could be treated with poison to achieve miraculous effects. There is something wrong with the prescription mentioned by Dr Davis, which is viewed from the perspective of normal treatment. The prescription may be really poison oure your disease. Several powerful experts gave old Mr. Lambert treatment for several years without any improvement. Why can Nikita wake him up with one acupuncture? I think it should be the same reason. Her treatment should be different from normal treatment Besides, you have this disease, Nikita doesnt need to harm you again. After listening to Patricks words, Margot was silent for a long time She felt that what Patrick said was reasonable Its unnecessary for Nikita to harm her again. At that time, she was angry and wouldnt think too much. When she caught Nikita, she severely scolded her. She thought that Nikita was trying to harm her. She regretted to give birth to her. But now calm down, she regretted her acting out of impulse at that time. Patrick called Nikita again. Thinking, after all, they have made mistakes first, and there is nothing to be humble Wait a minute, they would apologize to her, saying that they mistreated her before. Even if the rtionship is severed, Nikita is their daughter after all The blood rtion cant be broken anyway. As long as they have a good attitude, and apologize to her well, she should forgive their careless mistakes. Within a few seconds, a mechanized voice sounded: Sorry, the phone you dialed is on the phone, please dial itter. Patrick paused, and hung up the phone. She is on the phone, Ill call againter. Margot can only nod, upsetting. After about half an hour, Patrick called again. It seemed that Nikitas still on the phone. She hasnt finished talking yet, lets wait a little longer. Patrick had to hang up the phone. He always felt a little strange. He feels that Nikita is talkative. She has been hatting for more than half an hour. Margot also felt strange Why did she talk for so long? They had to wait. After waiting for almost another half an hour, Patrick felt that Nikita must have finished chatting anyway, so he dialed her number again. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Who knows, she was still on the phone. This time, Patrick felt something was wrong. Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Chapter 773 Ruthless He looked at Margot doubtfully: Why is it that every time I dial, the other party is on the phone? Is there something wrong with my mobile phone or hers? She cant have talked to people for so long, and now, she hasnt finished talking yet. At that time, the doctor knocked on the door and came in. Patrick stopped a young male doctor Young man, can you do me a favor? The young doctor looked at him and said politely, What can I do for you? Patrick told the young doctor he had called several times just now, and asked doubtfully, Do you know what is going on? Is there something wrong with the phone? The young doctor paused. He stared at Patrick for a few seconds. Finding out that Patrick really didnt understand, he said with a strange expression: You may were blocked by the person Being blocked? Patrick froze. The young doctor nodded, and handed his phone to Patrick: Why dont you try my phone? If you can get through, you should be blocked. Patrick took the phone stiffly. Sure enough, it was connected soon, without prompting that it was on the phone. He used his mobile phone again and called again. Its still on the phone. After confirming that he was cklisted by Nikita, Patrick frowned. After the ward round doctor leaves Patrick told Margot about being blocked by Nikita. Margot frowned: Is she so ruthless? She may still be angry. Patrick thought that they were really too much before and sighed. We have made mistakes first. Otherwise, she would not have moved out of home at the beginning. What should I do now? Margot was angry and anxious. What should I do if she doesnt treat me? Even if we are wrong about her, dont we already know that we are wrong? I am her mother. Is she so cruel? Does she really want to watch me die? You now know you are her own mother. I think you are worse than a stepmom. If Nikita wouldnt forgive you, you deserve it! A stern voice sounded outside the door, and the door was pushed open again. Cathleen walked into the ward with anger. Mom Patrick and Margot saw Cathleen, and paused. Cathleen looked at the two people coldly: I talked with Nikita, and she really doesnt want to care about your life or death. You think she is cruel, but you had always been cruel to her. You will not treat her like that if you really treat her as your own flesh and blood! Everything has cause and effect. Its karma. You are a mother who is not doing your duty. Do you expect your daughter to be good to you and filial to you? Mom, I med by Cathleen, Margot was speechless. Patrick said nothing, looking down. Cathleen looked at her stupid daughter and son-inw with disgust. She took a note out, and threw it on the table: Since you know that you are wrong, you should apologize and be sincere. Niky are kind hearted. If you say more nice things and lower your attitude, she may be soft hearted, and you can still have a chance to cure the disease. This is Margot looked down at the note. It is an address: 3808, the Ustang Apartment. Where Nikita lives now. Cathleen red at Margot, What a mother. Your daughter moves out, you dont even care about where she lives, whether shes safe. You dont care about anything of her. No wonder she wanted to cut off from you. Cathleen commented. Why are you using her of being cruel and ruthless when parents perform the parental duty like this? If I were her, I would rather not have such parents! There was blue on Margots face. Patrick was too ashamed to look up. After Nikita moved out, they called her, but she didnt answer. Then, they didnt care about her. They didnt care if she had a ce to live after moving out of the house. They even felt Nikita was just being childish. They wanted to cool her down, throwing their backs at her, letting her being mistreated, so that she would return and live with them. Cathleen said they didnt perform their duty, and theyreally didnt. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At that time, she had to move out herself, and we didnt force her to move away. Margot refuted. Since she wants to move away on her own, she must have found a good ce to live. She is a grown-up, and she can certainly take good care of herself. Sheshe didnt need us to worry at all. Cathleen smiled angrily: If the person who moved away is Yvonne, would you ignore? Biting her lip, Margot was stunned. After a long time, Margot whispered again: Yvonne has been sensible since childhood, how can she do such a thing? Cathleen smiled, shaking her head in disappointment. She rubbed her temple and said wearily. I have found someone who can save your life. It is your business that what youre going to do now. I dont take care of you ever since this incident. If Niky is willing to cure you, it means that you can live. If she refuses, youcan only carry on yourself. After saying that, Cathleen left. Margot grabbed the note, crumpled it, and smashed it to the ground. What does she mean? Why does she always help Nikita? Who is her own daughter? Does she want me to apologize to Nikita in person? I will never beg Nikita! Nikita went out of the apartment, and saw Nancys red Maserati sports car parked on the side of the road. She knocked on the window. She rolled down the window and unlocked the door. Nikita opened the door and got in. Nancy handed her a cup of milk tea. I was in queue for an hour even I got there before it opens. Nikita took it. It was icy. She didnt drink it, but put it aside. When Nancy saw this, she raised her eyebrows, Why dont you drink it? I remember that you used to like it. Its too cold. Nikita fastens her seat belt. ge Nancy was confused: I specially asked them to add a few more pieces of ice. Dont you like your drinks to be icy? Ah. Nikita nodded, touching her nose. I used to. Now, I drink milk tea without ice. After being with Sheehan, all the milk tea he brought her was without ice. She is used to drinking milk tea without ice. Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Deep Admiration Nancy was stunned. When did you change your habit? Nancy was really surprised. Nikita have developed this habit since childhood. Is it possible to change? She doesnt seem to constantly changing. She hadnt met Nikita for only two years. However, she feels like twenty years. First, Nikita settles down in the N City. And she got a boyfriend. She doesnt even like the ice on top of milk tea! She felt that she wouldnt be surprised if someone told her that tomorrow was the end of the world! What? Nikita didnt answer her, raising her brow, Whats the problem? Nancy:Im just curious. Curious? Curious about what? I thought it wouldnt happen to a person like you to change this kind of thing. Nikita raised her brow, without acknowledging nor denying it. Nancy didnt ask anymore. The sun was dazzling outside. She put on sunsses. Suddenly she remembered something. She pulled out a collection of sketches and paintings to Nikita. These are the drafts of this years International Fashion Competition. Please look at them for me. Nikita picked it up, and looked through the pages. How? Nancy asked as she drove. Nikita didnt answer her immediately, but turned over a few pages and looked at it for a while: Average. Nancy: .. Every time when she finds Nikita with her paintings, she receives this kind of evaluation. Nikitas bestment on her perfect work was just average. Most of the time, its a nah, or an I-dont-feel anything-from-it. Nancys ability to resist pressure is getting better and better. She sighed, feeling stuffy: So, you dont like the design? I thought you could give me a well-done. I just thought too much. Niky, every time you will make me question about my professional ability. Whys that? Am I asking too little for myself, or am I asking too much? She is the top fashion designer in the industry. Those first-line luxury brands are begging for cooperation. She worked for so many years. Its the one person who made her feel she doesnt deserve her reputation. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. However, she is convinced. She thought she painted perfectly. In the eyes of Nikita, there are many problems. Maybe too little. Nikita said lightly. She held out her hand. Pen. Nancy: It happened again. There was a red light in front of the cross road. She took out a sketch brush from her bag to Nikita. Nikita then buried herself in revising the sketches and paintings. She revised it quickly without any pause. With only a few strokes, she changed the painting. Nancy watched her revise her drawing. Even though she already knew Nikitas strength, she is stunned and amazed every time. It took only one minute for Nikita tc change two or three spots. She made originally designed clothes beautiful and beautiful. Nancy really admired her. They are all human beings. Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Chapter 775 Its over after I proved myself. All the ingredients in the body are the same. Why is there a huge gap between them? A genius like Nikita must have been made delicately by the God. As for them They must have been made casually. Niky, you are clearly a talented designer in the clothing industry. Why dont you continue in the industry? If you dont quit, if you call yourself the second in the whole industry, no one will never dare to call themselves the first. Everyone has to stand aside! Nancy looked at Nikita revising her drafts. She couldnt understand why Nikita quit the business. When Nikita won the first ce in the worldpetition. She was popr. Many first-line brands and first-sspanies spent a lot of money to sign her. In order to sign her, the founder of VK once rented a house near where she lived, pestering her for several months by all means. Nikita refused many times at first. She was then touched by the founders patience and sincerity. Thus, she designed a season of garments for the brand. Nikita served as the honorary chief designer of VK. In those months when she helped VK design clothes, VK clothing sold well all over the world, with its stock price soaring. In that quarter alone, VKs sales was as much as its total sales in the past two years. Later, the founder of VK offered billions of retention fees, trying to let Nikita stay in VK. Nikita refused. This matter was quite sensational at that time. Everyone admired the designer Nikita. After all, 99% of people cant refuse signing fees worth billions of dors. If Nikita still stays in VK, or any first-line brandpany, she is absolute promising. Nancy knows it very well. She can take the first ce in these world clothingpetitions, which is because Nikita withdrew from the industry. Nikita did not participate in thepetition anymore. Otherwise, there is no suspense that Nikita would win over her. Nikita will help her revise the painting. However, Nikita didnt want to draw her own sketches to participate in thepetition. Nancy really cant understand. Nikita revised two other pages of paintings. Hearing, she didnt look up: What if I take the first ce? Can I eat the prize? Nancy:you cant eat it, but you can have the money! Dont you like money best? I cant earn all of them. Nikitas voice is light, When hobbies be upations, it is not fun. Besides, I am not interested in winning prizes. Then why did you I just want to prove myself. Nikita didnt wait for her to finish, then said softly, Its enough. Therefore, when Nikita went to participate in the World Costume Competition at the beginning, she just wanted to prove that she can take the first ce? After winning the first ce, she was not interested in staying in this industry? She refused to sign the contract at a high price with VK, just because she found it boring when her hobbies became a career? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In any case, Nancy didnt expect this is why Nikita withdrew from the industry. Very individual, very independent. Whateveres to her mind, she will do it. If she doesnt want to do it, shell leave at once. Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Legendary Life Nikita is very self-conscious. However, she has to admit that Nikita has the strength to go her own way. If others do this, they may miss the best opportunity in their lives. With likely adverse consequences, they may regret itter But Nikita wont. It is the best opportunity for her at any time, as long as she wants and as long as she is willing to do it. She will always make great achievements again. Nancy was really envious of Nikita. She felt Nikita is very lucky, and hardworking as well. From the moment she was born, it is impossible for ordinary people to catch up with them after working hard all their lives. An hourter, they arrived at the factory. The Silk factory is a veryrge manor in the suburbs. There are thousands of embroiders living in the manor. Nikita picked the location. Its mountainous with waters. The scenery is picturesque. After the Silk factory was built, Nikita never came During those two years, she was trapped on Mr. Halls ind. In fact, in those two years, although Mr. Hall trapped her on the ind, she didntpletely lose contact with the outside world. Its easy if Nikita want to contact with the outside world. She chose to lose contact with others. She doesnt want to involve other innocent people in her own wrongdoing. Mr. Hall is ruthless, except for being patient with her all the time. For others, he will kill them if they didnt satisfy him. Although she is trapped by Mr. Hall, she will not be in danger. If ites to others, its hard to say whether theyre in danger. The person in charge of the factory received a notice in advance and came out to meet them. Seeing Nancy get off, he hurried forward and said respectfully, Boss. The other side of the door opened, Nikita got down from the car. When the person in charge of the factory saw Nikita, he was stunned, and his eyes shed a touch of surprise. Then he became curious about the identity of the little girl who got off from Nancys car. This is She is a very beautiful little girl. Is it their boss sister? But looking at the appearance, she doesnt look like the one either. Nikita came to Nancy, who introduced formally: This is the big boss, Nikita. The person was stunned, with widened eyes. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. As all employees in the factory know, there are two bosses. One is the big boss and the other is Nancy the boss. Nancy will visit the Silk factory every one or two months. Most of the employees here know her, the boss of the Silk factory. But theres a boss above her, whom no one has met. Employees guessed privately that the big boss should be a man in his thirties and forties. But its such a young girl? Even younger than Nancy! Bigbig boss The person in charge dazed for a long time. It took a long time for him to calm down. He was stunned. Nikita nodded Are you surprised our big boss is such a young girl? Nancy looked at the person in charge with consternation and said with a smile, Our big boss is really young. However, ability has nothing to do with age Today, the big bosses to the factory for the first time, you will take us to have a good visit and introduce her our conditions. The person in charge nodded. He took another look at Nikita. Everyone thought that the big boss was a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties, but who would have thought that it was such a beautiful little girl. A teenage girl is already the boss of such a big factory. This generation is outstanding. The Silk factory is too big, Nikita only went to several important departments to have a look. But even so, it took almost two hours to visit. In the office Nancy looked at the girl who was lying casually on the sofa, and handed her a document of their development n: This is the development route of the Silk factory in the next two years. See if there is any problem. The real boss is actually Nikita The Silk was founded by Nikita. The site selection, establishment, brand name, and some initial business models of the factory were all made by Nikita. At that time, Nikita didnt have much money. Nancy paid for most of the costs and operating expenses at first. Generally speaking, it is Nancy who pays for it, and Nikita contributes her efforts. But Nancy felt that she still took advantage of it. Because of Nikitas ability at that time, she could ask some big shots to invest. However, she gave Nancy half of the shares. Its all for friendships sake. Nikita scammed, and put aside the documents. Nancy paused. Thats it? Nikita slowly looked up at her: The Silk is not suitable for taking the high-end route. If you want to develop the route of international first-line brands, it will not work. Why? Nancy thought the n is quite well. After approving, she then took it to Nikita. The Silk factory has a very good reputation now. An oversea first-line brand wants to cooperate with the Silk to jointly produce the high-end series. The Silk now has a semi-high-end series of cheongsam. If it goes to the high-end, themercial value of the whole brand will be different. We can create another brand. Outsiders might think its n brilliant for a brand targeting ordinary office ladies designing a high-end route. Peers in the industry will not really recognize the Silks position in the first-line brand because we are co-branded with the first-line brand. We might be trapped along the way. Nancy was silent for a moment and then nodded: Make sense. I only thought about the promotion of brand value, but didnt consider the recognition of peers. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Nancy picked up the coffee on the table and sipped it. Come in. When the door was pushed open, the person in charge of the factory came in: Big boss, boss. What is it? Nancy asked. Miss Rosa, the daughter of the Garrett Group, said that she would like to talk about some business with our the Silk factory. She knows that both bosses are there and wants to meet with you. Rosa? Nancy squinted and frowned. Whats she doing here? The person in charge thought about it: I heard that the Garrett Group recently wanted to dive in the fashion industry. Maybe she took a fancy to themercial value of the Silk and wanted to cooperate with us? Oh. Nancy sneered. No, you tell her that we are not interested in cooperating with the Garrett Group. The person in charge was stunned. He gave Nancy a surprised look. In his impression, Nancy is a very easy-going person. Before, she wont throw such an attitude even she refused to coborate with other business. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Chapter 777 You can cover me, Niky. In his impression, Nancy is a very easy-going person. Before, she wont throw such an attitude even she refused to coorperate with other business. But now Its like theres feud between Miss Rosa and Nancy. Her sight was cold, as if she looks down on Rosa. Is there anything wrong with the daughter of the Garrett family and the two bosses? Although the person in charge felt strange, he didnt ask much. After respectfully answering Aye, he walked out of the office. Hum, the Garrett Group even wants to cooperate with the Silk. If it werent for the annoyance of Miss Rosa in the Garrett family, I could consider it. NowI will inform themter and cken the Garrett Group permanently. Not only the Silk, but all the industries under me will not have any cooperation with the Garrett Group in the future. Speaking of Rosa, Nancy gnashed her teeth. It seems that she has a deep hatred with Rosa. There was no grudge between the two at first. However, after borrowing evening dresses, they all got angry with each other. Nancy hates Rosa, and along with the whole Garrett family The Garrett Group now wants to open up the market in the fashion industry, and corporate with the Silk. Corley is not fully recovered, so many important negotiations are now handled by Rosa for him. Nancy will consider it carefully, if she has no problem with Rosa if the Garrett Group wants to cooperate with the Silk factory. She cant just refuse. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After all, the strength of the Garrett Group lies there. If the twopanies work together, it will be beneficial to the Silk. Coupled with what happened at the dinner party, Nancy loathes Rosa naturally. Even if Rosa cant represent other people in the family. She is part of the Garrett Group! Nikita looked at Nancys expression, asking calmly: When did you and Rosa have such a deep feud? How did she provoke you? Its just borrowing evening dresses! Nancy looked down at the crystal nails she had just made, and snorted coldly. She wanted to borrow the ck Swan series with 10 million dors, I refused. She felt that I didnt know how to be grateful that I didnt give her face. She even threatened me with malicious words. She thought that if she said a few malicious words, I would be scared and apologize to her? What about the Garrett family? I am not afraid of offending her. Id like to see what she got and what she can do to me! Nikita squinted. She sat up straight on the sofa, with a trace of coldness in her eyes: She threatened you? Ah. Nancy didnt take Rosas threat seriously. She said she will make me regret. Its just that shes embarrassed. I didnt want to bother. Nikita squinted, with cold temperament: Dont take it too casually, since the Garrett family has its strengths. If she really finds you trouble, tell me. I will help you solve it. Of course. Nancy smiled. Thats what I nned. If she dares to get back at me, I will find you. Otherwise, why do you think I am so confident? Of course, it is because of you Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Chapter 778 Do you know what are the consequences if you offend the Garrett family? Nikita, On the other side After the cooperation was refused, Rosa became furious. She looked calmly at the person in charge Is your boss sure you want to refuse to cooperate with the Garrett Group? We negotiate with sincerity. Your boss refused directly without even asking what kind of cooperation conditions the Garrett Group offered Is she serious? Does she know about the Garrett Group? She doesnt know what she refuses. Miss Garrett, of course, our boss knows the Garrett Group very well. It is our honor to be selected by the Garrett Group. I am very grateful to Miss Garrett foring here in person with sincerity. However, our boss indeed let me convey the message We employees dare not ask more about what the boss thinks. But I think the boss naturally has her own reasons. I am really sorry to let Miss Garrett leave with nothing. Biting her lip, Rosa took a deep breath, and endured her anger. Thats because she doesnt know how good the terms offered by the Garrett Group are. Once she knows, she will definitely ept. You take me to see your boss now, and I want to meet her personally! Um The person in charge was embarrassed, The boss didnt want to see Miss Garrett. ImIm afraid I cant take Miss Garrett to see her. What are you talking about? Rosa smashed the table, stood up, without disying any nobledy etiquette, Does she know who I am? She actually didnt want to meet me. Sorry, Miss Garrett. The person in charge lowered his head and repeated what he had just said, We do what the boss. says. If the boss says no, I cant take you to see her. You Rosa flew into a rage and pointed to the person in charge. She smiled angrily and said, Good, very good. A little boss has such boldness and courage, and even has such an attitude towards our family. Good, very good! Id like to see, how long you will be proud of this factory! You refused to cooperate with the Garrett Groups, huh? Youd better think clearly about the consequences of what you are doing now! Dont cry and beg the Garrett Group for cooperation, it will be toote at that time! The person in charge is still in a humble attitude. Facing Rosa in rage, he is still polite and courteous: Miss Garrett, I will send you out. No need! Rosa grabbed the limited edition purse on the table: Lets go! Then, without looking back, she angrily walked out of the reception room of the factory. She left from the Silk factory. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the car Rosa was still so angry. The boss of this the Silk factory is too ignorant of the current affairs. She dares to refuse the cooperation of the Garrett Group. Who gave her the courage? Does she know what will happen if she offends the Garrett family! How dare she do this to me, how dare she! Not only did the boss refuse the cooperation, but also, she refused to meet her. She came all the way to this ce in person! She is the little boss of a small factory. Who gave her the courage to offend her and her family? Miss Rosa, calm down. The assistants face is not very good-looking, and he feels that the boss of the Silk factory is really unappreciative. They should be ecstatic to receive the cooperation invitation from the Garrett Group. However, they had such a bad attitude. Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Teach Her a Lesson? They didnt even see the boss of the Silk factory after this trip. The Silks boss must be corrupted in the brain. Can she still do well in the N City in the future after offending the Garrett Group? Although the Silk factory is doing well in the industry, it is very easy for the family to clean up a small business. A little boss, dares to offend the family. I dont think theyll learn the lesson if we dont do something. Rosa bit her lip. She looked gloomy. It is necessary to teach the Silk a lesson. The assistant thought that this negotiation was a sure thing. They even brought the signed contract. He never thought that they would be rejected by the other party. And they refused so directly. If this matter gets out, wouldnt the Garrett Group be a joke in the circle? Even a small clothingpany dares to offend the Garrett Group. What do other people think of the group? It is not difficult to teach the Silk factory a lesson. The assistant thought for a moment. He sneered, and said in a low voice, Miss Rosa, I thought of an idea. Not only can you clean up the Silk once, but also let the Silk factorys fail its good reputation in the industry Nikita and Nancy didnt stay in the factory for too long. After visiting and confirming someter operation projects, they drove away. Halfway, Sampson sent message to Nikita, asking when they would arrive, saying that he was almost at the appointed ce. Nikita just wanted to go back to the text, when her phone rang. A strange number popped up on the screen. Nikitas mobile phone is equipped with an anti-harassment applet. All harassing calls cante in. So anyone who can get through to her mobile phone cant be harassing. The bell rang twice. She picked it up. As soon as she was connected, there was a sobbing voice. It was a little girls: Sister Nikita, I am Darleen. Where are you now? Will youe back soon? Darleen? Nikita paused, listening to the little girl with fear, crying. She frowned, What happened? Is something wrong with Auntie? Mom is fine, it isit is Dad who has an ident. The little girl sobbed, as if she was crying breathlessly. Sister Nikita, DadDaddy died. I have no father now A group of terrible people came to the house, forcing my mother to sign some statement. My mother cried and refused to sign it, so they beat my mother. My mother was knocked unconscious by them and is now in the town hospital. Sister Nikita, what should I do? I really dont know what to do. Nikita, Im so scared, Im really scared Nancy felt as if the temperature inside the car had dropped by lens of degrees in an instant. Nikita hung up the phone, frowning hard. She looks cold. She exudes a terrible chill. What happened? Nancy asked hastily. Nikita didnt say too much. Her sight was dark: I want to go back to the Syracuse vige immediately now, Do you have anything else to do today? Syracuse vige? Nancy paused. When she arrived at the intersection ahead, she immediately changed her original route. 10:36 There is no work arrangement today, so Ill take you there. Nikita bit her lip, Hmm. Nancy drives very fast. It only took more than four hours. At the town hospital. A red Maserati sports car is quite eye-catching. They stopped at the entrance of a hospital in the small town. Before it stopped, it attracted many peoples attention. A group of people stood at the hospital gate, pointing and talking. Although most people dont know Maserati, they can see that car must be expensive. Momentster Nancy found a ce to park the car. She unbuckled her seat belt and got out. The sun outside is still very dazzling. Nancy didnt take off her sunsses, but got out of the car with oversized sunsses covering most of her face. She was wearing a long red dress that was quite eye- catching, and with her wavy hair that highlighted her personality. She quickly attracted the attention of a large group of people. A group of people who had just pointed at the sports car turned to point at her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Whos that? That woman is dressed so enchanting, she is not from our town. I dont know, I havent seen her. Nancy didnt wriggle. She stood by, waiting for Nikita to get off. Before long, the door on the other side opened, and Nikita got off the car. Almost the moment she got off, someone recognized her immediately. Is that, is that Nikita? Nikita?! Is it the bully who often puts other peoples kids into the hospital? Isnt she taken to the city by her own parents to be a darling daughter? Why did shee back? Its really Nikita! Nikitas face is familiar not only to the vigers in Syracuse vige, but also to a group of people living in the Nature Town. Nikita studied in the middle school in the town in junior high school. Many students in the school live in the Nature Town. Many of the students Nikita beat were from the Nature Town. Naturally, parents all know this notorious bully. At the moment of seeing Nikita, this group of parents recalled the nightmare-like fear. They were all worried about whether Nikita would return to the Nature Town to study again. After getting off car, Nikita walked towards the hospital. A group of people were like seeing a ghost. When they saw hering, they were sparse in all directions in an instant. In less than a moment, they all ran far away. At least ten meters away from Nikita. Nancy saw this scene: You are well-known in the town. As soon as this group of people saw you, they were just like seeing a ghost and fled really fast. Nikitas voice was faint: I just beat their little ones several times and let them live in the hospital for several months. Nancy: Just? Just? Its a bit hard. They walked into the hospital Nikita found a nurse to ask about the ward where Gerda lived, and learned about the basic injury of Gerda with the nurse. When she heard the nurse talk about Gerda being sent to the hospital, she was covered in blood which dyed her white shirt red. Several teeth were knocked out, Nikita looked horribly gloomy when listening. Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Chapter 780 Hot Chicks A group of men bullied a weak woman until she was all over with blood andy in the hospital?! Even Nancy was so angry that she gritted her teeth and scolded. A group of rubbish, bullying orphans and widows. They are simply cowards! Nikitas eyes shed a trace of dangerously cold. The hospital in the town is small. Go out from the outpatient department, and a five-story building opposite is the whole inpatient department. Gerdas ward is on the third floor There is no elevator, so they have to walk up by themselves. Nikita and Nancy just went up, saw two blue hair, hippy young men from the stairwell on the second floor, who were scolding and cursing. If that pussy dont appreciate it again, I think its better to get her done, once and for all. Dont be impulsive. Welle back tomorrow to persuade her. If she refuses to sign, well let her suffer. At least, she has daughter The mans expression became obscene. The man beside him smiled: You boy, you have long been checking out that little girl. She looks a little beautiful. However, shes too t. Nikita and Nancy heard their loud talk. Nikita paused from going upstairs. The girl lifted her eyes, squinting, clenching her fingers. These two men came down from upstairs. Just as they were approaching the Nature Town, Gerdas daughter, Adele, called her again. She said it was the gang who beat Gerda who came to the hospital. They threatened Gerda to sign an agreement. Adele cried on the phone saying that she was afraid that the group of people will beat Gerda again. When talking, Nikita heard a mans voice, and then Adele panicked and hung up the phone. The voice was very simr to one of the two men. Suddenly, one of the men saw Nikita and Nancy standing on the stairs. They were stunned Another saw hispanion suddenly staring at a certain direction motionlessly, and curiously looked at the direction. They were stunned, staring at Nikita and Nancy. After a few seconds, the two people seemed toe to their senses, looking at each other tacitly. Are there such beautiful women in this small damn Nature Town? Even in the city, they have basically never seen this kind of girls in the city. Theyre not dreaming. A moment ago, two people were stillining that Gerda didnt understand the current affairs, which caused them to run to the hospital day by day. But at the moment, two people are exulted that they have note here in vain. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Gee, these chicks are really hot! Chapter 781 Chapter 781 Chapter 781 She wouldnt have to suffer. The hippy in green shirt was so excited that they smiled and whistled at Nancy and Nikita: Are the two beauties from the Nature town? Why havent we seen you before? Visiting friends or family? Which floor are you going to, are you familiar with the road, do you want us to take you there? Another hippy stared at the two girls, with a cigarette in his mouth, regarding his posture handsome, Its like a hungry wolf seeing a little sheep. His sight is full of hunger and thirst! Nancy frowned and clenched her fists Beside her, Nikita looked at the two people faintly She leaned against the wall, saying lightly Im not local To the third floor Hearing Nikita actually responded, Nancy looked at her in surprise Yet Nancy is clear that Nikita always has her own n. She silently watched her moves Seeing Nikitas response, the hippies were even more excited They immediately leaned forward and smiled: He he, little sister, we just came from the third floor. You are not familiar with the road, so we will take you up, shall we? They came from the third floor. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nikita squinted, clenching her hands. She looked up slowly. At a close range, they were stunned by the girls extremely beautiful and exquisite appearance. They lost their mind, staring at Nikita. Have you been to Gerdas ward? The girl said faintly, as if shes having a small talk with the hippies. However, her sight is condensed with ayer of frost. Looking into her eyes, people can feel the cold immersed in the guts. How do you know that? The hippy frowned. Who are you to Gerda? The person you are going to visit is Gerda? Nikita moved her lower knuckles. Her voice was unhurried Gerda was admitted to the hospital. Did you do it? Her every word is wrapped in cold frost. What is your rtionship with Gerda? A rtive? Listening to her ask about Gerda, they stared at her and Nancy carefully, and then smiled carelessly If you are rtives of Gerda, then just go up and persuade her, let her not be so dead-headed, and sign the agreement quickly. Signing the agreement is good for everyone, if you dont sign it The man threatened Next time, it is not certain that where she lies and whether she is alive. So, did you beat Gerda to being hospitalized? As if she didnt hear the threat, Nikita repeated the question again. Being asked, the man smiled. Why, little sister, do you want to stand up for anyone? We did beat her to the hospital. She was beaten because she didnt understand how things work. If she had been obedient, she wouldnt have to suffer all this. Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Chapter 782 Fight with the Hoods If she had been obedient, she wouldnt have to suffer all this. That kind of dead-headed vige woman has nothing fun. Why dont you two go with us? We will take you to a good ce. How about having a good time with us? Saying, another hippy held out his hand to Nancy The hippy in green stared at Nikitas fair skin. He approached her: Little sister, lets go, I will take you Bang! Nikita heavily punched his nose before he finishes the words. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It sounds as if something had broken. The hippy screamed, with nosebleeds flowing like tap water. Before he could react, Nikita kicked on his knee Another click sound, and the man screamed in pain. Being kicked hard, he could no longer stand. He couldnt support himself to be the bnced. He fell to the ground. You are very capable of heating woman, arent you? Nikita stamped on him, kicking his body. The ces where she easily are all the ces where the human body can feel the pain most. Those spots get hurt most The mans nose was still bleeding, looking blue, screaming He was beaten down before he could fight back On the other side. Nancy easily subdued the other hippy with her heels. How dare you flirt Nancy kicked him with her ten-centimeter high heels. She looked down with queens aura Nancy knows a little self defense mechanism. She learned Nikita didnt teach her much, but a few simple tricks that could quickly defeat the enemy Its easy to use and learn, and more than enough to deal with ordinary hooligans. Two men who were beaten with green and blue bruises, screaming constantly, rolling on the ground, begging for mercy. Its been a while Nancy is tired from beating therm Nancy held Nikita when she was about to kick the swollen green shirt hippy. Enough, Niky If we continue, well kill them. Lets beat themter Nikita stopped, with her sight stained with a touch of evil red Nancys heart thumped. She pressed Nikitas shoulders gently, and whispered softly: Enough, they have been punished as they deserve. We always have the opportunity to beat them up again. This rubbish is not worth wasting much time. Lets go and see Auntie Gerda first. She and her daughter must need your help now Nikita bit her lip. After exchanging sight with Nancy, she calmed down, and nodded. Lets go Nancy tapped her shoulder again and walked upstairs, arming around her One hippy been beaten to the ground, faces covered in blood, and cant get up for a long time. The other hippy was scared all over, shivering He stumbled to get up. Trembling, he pulled out his phone from the trouser pocket and made a call. The hippy was crying and screaming as soon as the phone was connected: President, Wanda and I were beaten On the third floor. Nikita and Nancy just walked to number 305 ward, when they heard a violent cough inside. The girl was afraid, crying. Mom, why are you spitting blood? Ill call a doctor, Ill call a doctor for you. Adele, dont go! There was another violent cough, and the womans voice was hoarse and weak. I am fine, dont bother the doctor. But you are coughing, and spitting blood! Moms okay, moms really okay. Dont call a doctor, Ill just sleep. Mom Nikita stood at the door and listened for a while. She became gloomy, and pushed open the door. In the room. The woman lying in the hospital bed and the girl sitting by the bed turned around at the same time. When they saw Nikita, both mother and daughter paused. Nikita! The little girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is cute, slim, with dark skin. When she saw Nikita standing at the door, she froze for a few seconds, and then she cried out in surprise. She ran towards Nikita, hugging her tightly. As if the drowning man caught the lifeline, she hugged Nikita very tightly: Sister Nikita, I thought you wouldnte, you finally came back. Nikita patted the little girl on the back twice: Adele, dont cry. I am back, and no one will bully you again. Niky, you, how do you In the hospital bed, Gerda was surprised when she saw Nikita, with widened eyes. Soon, she thought of something, and frowned, She covered her mouth and coughed a few times, and then her voice was hoarse: Did Adele call you? Then, she somehow angrily reprimanded the little girl: Adele, why are you doing calling your sister Nikita? Under thefort of Nikita, the little girl calmed down. Biting her lip, she wiped the tears and said with grievance: Im afraid those bad guys wille home again to smash things and beat us again. Nikitas sister fought beautifully and could help us beat them away Nonsense! Niky is three years older than you, and she is a soft and weak girl like you. You actually asked her toe back and fight with a group of men. Are you trying to harm her? Gerda got emotional. She coughed fiercely. Mom! The little girl quickly ran to her mother. When she saw Gerda spiting blood again, she cried again. Panting, Gerda wiped the blood and looked at Nikita. She said in a weak voice, Niky, dont listen to Adeles nonsense. You need to hurry back. Im all right, really. Niky, hurry back. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 Chapter 783 We cant offend them. Gerda didnt read any books. She didnt receive fair education. But she also knows that since Nikita was taken to live in a big city with her own parents, she should deal less with people in the vige in the future. She should note back. Her own parents are wealthy and powerful business leaders. They definitely dont like Nikita staying with people in the Syracuse Vige. Besides, she got into a big trouble this time. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. No matter how powerful Nikita is, she is just a little girl who cant taunt those people. Those people are not the student she beat before. The big bosses behind them are ruthless and cruel. This is the matter of their family, and Nikita has nothing to do with it. How can she involve Nikita in such a big incident? Nikita delicate porcin white face was expressionless. She squinted, and walked to the bedside, looking into Gerdas eyes. She took out her handkerchief and handed it to the little girl: Adele, wipe it for your mother. Seeing Gerda coughed and spat blood, Nikitas mood was even more gloomy. The little girl cleverly took the handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood, Nikita took out a small blue bottle to the little girl: Give it to your mother. Seeing the small pills handed over by Nikita, the girls eyes lit up. She immediately fed them to Gerda. The pill is very small. After a while, Gerda stopped being out of breath. In the past, when someone in Gerdas family was sick, Nikita would give them small pills to eat. Gerdas family has taken this little pill before. They knew its good. They soon get better after swallowing this pill. Mom, do you feel better? Well, much better. When Gerda spoke again, she stopped panting. Even her voice was not so hoarse. The little pill came to effect as soon as it was put into the mouth Its sweet, and tastes like peppermint. Her throat, which was originally dry and itchy, suddenly became much morefortable. Her stuffy chest doesnt hurt so much. The little girl looked at Gerda recovering, and felt at ease. Sister Nikita, thank you. The little girl looked up at Nikita with tears in her eyes. Moms right, I shouldnt have told you about it. Sister Nikita, we are already very happy seeing you back to visit us. Go back quickly, I will take good care of my mother. Yes, Niky, go home quickly. Im fine now. Adele is making a mountain out of a molehill. Shes young, so she could easily get frightened. She made it sound serious, actually, its fine. In fact, its really nothing! She is exaggerating the deal! Biting her lip, the girl seemed she wanted to say something, However, she didnt speak out. Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Do you want to call Officer Lewis? Nikita stood by the bed. After a moments silence, she asked, Why did Uncle George suddenly Auntie Gerda, dont hide from me, tell me what happened? In the hospital bed, listening to Nikita mention her husband, Gerda frowned, a trace of sadness shed under her eyes. She held back tears rolling around the corner of her eye. After a while, her voice was hoarse: The hanging tower on the construction site fellhe was Nikita nodded: So, is it a work-rted ident? What did the builder say? Is thepensation unreasonable? Gerda bit her lip. After a long time, she said sadly, Niky, dont ask about this matter anymore. Im a little tired. Adele, send them to the downstairs for me. Then, Gerda turned over and closed her eyes. Its like shes exhausted and sleepy Coming out of the ward, Nikita gently closed the door. She was silent all the way. Until the little girl sent them to the hospital gate, Nikita looked at her, Adele, what happened to your father? What agreement did those people want your mother to sign, and why didnt your mother sign it? Thinking about it, Nikita felt that it should not be for littlepensation. Gerda was awkward. She seemed that she wanted to say something, but couldnt. She intuitively thought its not that simple. If it is just a normal work-rted injury, it will be finished by payingpensation directly, so as not to make so much trouble. Gerda was put into the hospital and refused to sign the agreement. What agreement is it? I, I dont know anything. The little girl avoided Nikitas sight, She looked down. Sister Nikita, I have to go back. My mother needs someone to take care of her. I cant leave her for too long. Goodgood-bye. She walked away in a hurry. Nikita stood in the ce, squinting at the girls figure drawing away. Niky, should we continue? Nancy looked at the sports car parked next to her. Do you want to go back, or You could go first. Nikita went forward, with hands in her pocket. What about you? Nancy kept up with her. Are you going to stay here? Hmm. Nikitas voice was faint, That group of people will definitely not give up. If I am gone, Aunt Gerda and Adele will be in a dangerous situation, I have to protect them. Weve beaten them up heavily. Theyll get back at us. There was a trace of worry in Nancys eyes. I dont feel at ease if you stay here alone. Why not? I can definitely get rid of them. I know what you can do. But Im afraid if something goes wrong Nancy thought for a moment and then added, Do you want to call Officer Lewis and ask him to say something with the local officers? No need. Nikita said lightly. There is no need to bother him. But I will be careful. Nikita looked up at Nancy and interrupted, Dark Disney cant do anything to do. Do you think theyre better than the professional killers in the Dark Disney? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nancy: Chapter 785 Chapter 785 Chapter 785 A Piece of Cake Okay, it seems that she worried too much! Ten hippies arent capable of taking down one professional killer. Nikita can fight against four or five killers at the same time. Without professional training, those hippies are just a piece of cake to fight against. Well, I will fly to F country early tomorrow morning, and I will go back first. Nancy walked to the car. Call me if theres any problem. Tell me when you go back in advance, and I will arrange someone to pick you up. Hmm. Nikita stood in ce, looking Nancy driving away. After a few minutes, when Nancys carpletely disappeared, Nikita turned around, and slowly walked into the hospital hall. She found the young nurse before. There are no secrets in a small ce like the Nature town of Syracuse Vige. Anything happens would spread all over the vige within a day. Gerdas husband was killed on the construction site. Then, a group of people came to her home. This matter is not trivial. Nikita asked the nurse and got a general idea. *So, Aunt Gerda refused to sign the agreement because there is something wrong with this matter? Nikita calmly asked, with her sight covered with ayer of frost.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The nurse said mysteriously, lowering her voice, It was said that her man didnt fall to death by ident, but someone deliberately caused his death. The construction site thought about giving her a sum of money to solve things, but she refused. She went to the local police station to report to the police. She wanted to find out the truth. And this thing seems to involve the boss on his mans construction site. Therefore, thepany was afraid that she would make trouble. Thus, they wanted to let her sign thepensation agreement quickly. She refused to sign it, and then went to a group of trash to beat her into the hospital I think, no matter whether her man died unjustly or not, shed better sign the agreement. I heard that the boss on her mans construction site has something to do with the mafia. She had already lost her husband. She cant afford to lose anything more. You need to talk to her. I heard that thepensation costs nearly a million dors. She and her daughter wont be worried about money through the rest of their lives. She came out of the hospital. Nikita went to a bank near the hospital and took tens of thousands of cash. After taking the money, she went back to the hospital. As soon as she entered the hospital hall, the nurse pulled her into a small storage room. She lowered her voice and looked very scared: Dont go to Gerda. Before that, they came again. This time, more than ten people came, and they were carrying weapons, which was scary. As the nurse spoke, she patted her chest as if she were really scared, Nikita frowned, and walked out of the storage room without saying a word. Its more than a dozen people with weapons. They obviously didnte to find troubles with Gerda. Theyre here for her and Nancy. She and Nancy beat their people, who brought help for revenge. Just on the third floor, Nikita heard Adele crying. Gerda is also crying: Let go of Adele, let go of my daughter! Nikita was carrying a ck garbage bag in her hand, with a ck bag of cash which she nned to give to Gerda. If the money is more than 50 thousand dors, Gerda definitely would refuse her. Nikita carried a ck garbage bag with money. She then kicked in the half-covered door. Bang. A loud noise. The ward is quite small, but it is crowded with people. Two men pressed Adele. Gerda was dragged out from the hospital bed. The drip bottles next to her fell to the ground. The bottle was smashed to pieces. The infusion needle was also torn off by violence. Gerdas hand was swollen, and bleeding. She knelt down beside a man, cried and begged, Please, let my daughter go. She doesnt know anything. Anger surging up, Nikita rushed forward, pulled away a man who was pulling Adele, and smashed the ck garbage bag onto the mans face, and then kicked him between the legs. The man turned pale instant.y, and he bowed down, covering the ce being kicked. Before the man beside him could react, Nikita kicked the other mans knee. The man screamed, and fell to the ground. Money in ck garbage bags is scattered all over the floor. Nikita pulled Adele from the ground. Adeles face is full of tears. She gripped her arm in shock. Nikita gently patted her head, saying gently: Dont be afraid. She looked at the man who kicked Gerda. Nikitas anger was swelling. Its her, its her! A man with swollen face and bruises all over pointed at Nikita, yelling. Probably, because of being beaten before, he was traumatized. He was trembling with fear: Bro. Bob, this smelly girl beat me and Wang Ge. There are thirteen men in a room, either dyed with yellow hair, or wearing a big gold chain with a cigarette in their mouths, carrying a steel pipe and a knife. Like the young and dangerous people in the movie, they all looked at Nikita. They seemed vicious. The man named Bro. Bob, is obviously the leader of this group of gangsters. When he saw a beautiful little girl standing in front of him, he was stunned. And then, looked at the beaten man in disdain. How dare you to say that? You big fellows couldnt even fight against a little girl. What a shame. No, Bro. Bob The man with swollen face still looked at Nikita with fear. She, she is very powerful. She seems to have practiced specially, her fightingis very fierce. Bro. Bob didnt take his words seriously. Its just a little girl. Even if she had practiced, she cant beat up more than a dozen big men on her own. Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Chapter 786 Asking for Death Bro. Bob didnt take Nikitas strength seriously at all. On the contrary, after seeing that the little girl who scared his two younger brothers was so beautiful, he squinted, thinking of sleeping with her. Little girl, you are courageous. Did you beat my two brothers? Bro. Bob stared at Nikita flirtatiously. Nikita looked at him expressionlessly: Why, you have to stand up for your dogs? You The man being beaten was furious by Nikitas words, gnashing his teeth. He wanted to rush up and hit her. Stepping forward, he bumped into the freezing cold sight. As if hes been stared by a fierce animal, hes terrified with fear. He took a few steps back. He could only mercilessly stare at Nikita. Bro. Bob looked at the girl who didnt show a single trace of fear in a room full of ruffians. He felt that his majesty as the boss was despised, and he couldnt help sinking his face. Bro. Bob showed his ruthlessness: Bitch, you are looking for death! Other punks in the room were also angered by her provocative words. Bro. Bob, dont talk nonsense with her, arrest this bitch. See if she dares to be so arrogant! Gerda saw Nikita, who went back, and got up from the ground. Worriedly and anxiously, she and growled at her: Niky, why are you back? You go quickly, go quickly! Go? Bro. Bob threw the cigarette in his mouth to the ground, stepped on it with one foot. Hisughter was cold and cruel. She beat my people, and paralyzed one. If she is willing to sleep with me, and cut off her own legs, Ill keep her alive. Otherwise, I let here here standing and leave here lying! Gerda almost fainted when she heard Bro. Bobs words. Several men havee to the door and blocked the exit. The rest of the people, carrying steel pipes and knives, surrounded Nikita. The steel pipe were dragging on the ground, making a harsh noise. Adele stood beside Nikita, terrified, shaking all over. She pinched Nikitas arms. Gerda was too scared to move. She has nted crops all her life. She has never seen such terrible scene. Gerda was simply dumbfounded. She was so frightened that she cant say anything. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, being circled by big men with weapons, the girl was calm and expressionless. In her eyes, there is no fear. She was calm, with her sight shed with dangerous trace. Nikita looked at the Bro. Bob: The person you are looking for is me, and now I am here. Let Gerda and her daughter go out, let them go out, close the door, and I will fight with you. If you can win me, you can do whatever you want, and I can cooperate with you. Gerda looked up. Niky! Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Chapter 787 Beating over the Ruffians Adele also shouted in a hurry: Sister Nikita. Nikita didnt look at their mother and daughter, but Bro. Bob: Let Gerda and her daughter out. Are you afraid of them? Well, let them out! Bro Bob waved his hand andmanded his two younger brothers. Take them out and keep an eye on them! Several men standing in the doorway opened the door. Nikita looked at the little girl beside her Adele, go out with your mother. Sister Nikita, what about you? Adele looked at her worried. Ill be all right But. Obedient, if you are here, it will affect my moves. Nikita said in a low voice, Wait for me outside. I can solve it in ten minutes at most A group of men who heard her talking with Adele wereughing crazily Is this girl a fan of fiction? Did she think herself have some superpower that allows her to take them up? Ten minutes at most? Thats pretentious. Little ignorant girl. They let her kneel down and crying, calling them daddy. Adele hesitated for a few seconds. She nodded and walked over to help Gerda up Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Gerda still refused to leave Nikita walked over whispering Dont you care about Adeles safety? Gerda was stiff Hey, take your mother out Nikita didnt say anything more They left the room. Before that, Adele held Gerda out, looking back at Nikita. There then was a bang The door was closed again, and the ruffians locked the door. Bro Bobmanded Arrest her! A group of small gangsters surrounded by Nikita approached her step by step. Nikita stood in the middle of the crowd. She didnt move, looked at a small gangster picked up the steel pipe and smashed it at her The girls dark eyes shed coldness She smashed her fists onto the ruffians face. Even if the room is closed, there are sounds of fierce fights from time to time. The sound of steel pipes hitting the concrete floor, the sound of cups falling to the ground, and from time to time, screams. In the room, there was a crackling sound, and someone was hit. In the hallway, Adele grabbed Gerdas hand and stared at the closed door. Her eyes were full of worries: Mom, will she be okay? Gerda was also worried. Two small gangsters watching them listened to the movement in the room, frowning. The screams were all the voices of their brothers They thought they would solve the problem in a minute or two. Its been almost five or six minutes, but the movement room hasnt stopped yet. Is it true that so many of them, with steel pipes and knives, cant even beat a little girl with bare hands? There was another scream in the room. When the two heard the scream, they frowned Chapter 788 Chapter 788 Chapter 788 The police found them. When the two heard the scream, they frowned. Its their bosss voice. Just when the two ruffian couldnt bear it any longer and went forward to see what happened in the room, suddenly, there were footsteps on the stairs. They saw a group of uniformed policemen going up the third floor towards them. There are more than a dozen policemen. After seeing Gerdas mother and daughter and the two ruffians, the police headed by them stopped and were about to ask them something. Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the closed room. The door also shook, as if something heavy had hit it. After a few seconds, the door opened. There was a man lying across the door, motionless. He looked as if he had passed out. A thin and tall figure came out of the house. The girl was wrapped in cold. Shes expressionless, wiping the blood on her delicate face. Its getting dark. Even if the lights are on in the room and corridor, the lights are dim, and when people look into the room, they cant see whats going on inside. Only the girls shiny white skin is still eye-catching in the night. Seeing here out, the mother and daughter rushed forward, grabbed her and hurriedly looked at her from head to toe: Niky, are you all right? Nikita sister, are you all right? Seeing the blood on Nikitas face, Gerda was startled: Niky, are you injured? Im fine, its not my blood. Nikita wiped the blood sshed on her face. She frowned with disdain. Gerda stared at her face, and was relieved after making sure she was not injured. The nerves that have been tense in her mind have loosened. The guard saw the girl walking out, intact, stupefied. One of them went into the room, and cried to walk out: Impossible, this is impossible, abnormal, too abnormal Another didnt see what the situation inside the room, but see Nikita was clean and neat. He was already afraid of her. After receiving the notice, a group of policemen who received the rm call seemed toe to their senses and remembered the purpose of theiring, and a group of policemen followed them into the room. Then, all the policemen were dumbfounded for a second. More than a dozen gangsters lying on the ground, some in aa, some lying on the ground with pain howling, each of these gangsters are ck and blue. Both the ground and the walls, there are blood stains everywhere. Steel pipes and knives also fell all over the floor. Other furnishings in the room also fell all over the floor. It can be seen at a nce that there has just been a fierce battle in the room. After receiving the rm, the policemen came in a hurry. Looking at the punks who fell all over the floor, they were shocked before returning to absolute being for a long time. Before they shot, all these punks had been solved. Is it the young girl who solves them? Impossible? Momentster, the policemen cleared the scene. The other two gangsters were also taken away by the police. In the hallway. The leader police went to Nikita, said with a respectful attitude: Sorry, Miss Swift, we camete. Are you all right? Before Nikita said something, Gerda recognized the policeman, she cried out in surprise and consternation: Sir Adams, Sir Adams The leader policeman is Adams, director of the Nature Town Police Station. Most people who live in the town know him. Gerda went to the police station before and met Adams, so she also knew him. Seeing Adams attitude towards Nikita respectfully, as if Nikita is his immediate superior, Gerda was secretly horrified and surprised. Sir Adams, how can you have such an attitude? Nikita still looked cool. She nced at the man with her eyes half-narrowed, and soon guessed why the other party hold such an attitude. Nancy didnt listen to her, but called the Officer Lewis. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Since Officer Lewis cares about this, not to mention such a small town police station director, even the director general in N City, must be respectful. Nikita gently frowned. Originally is a trivial thing, there is no need to bother Officer Lewis. However, since Officer Lewis has known the things, the matter would be easily solved. Auntie Gerda, Ive already known those things about Uncle George. Nikita thought about it, turned her head to Gerda standing beside her, If you still want to get a truth about him, I can help you. Gerda suddenly raised her head: You, you all know Nikita nodded: Well, I know everything. Gerda stunned for a long time, turned her head, looked at Sir Adams, sipped her lips, and looked awkward. Nikita followed her eyes, thought for a few seconds, and looked indifferently at Adams: Sir Adams, Georges idental death has another hidden story. You know it, right? Sir Adams, who was named, stunned and immediately replied respectfully: Our police station did receive relevant rms about this matter mentioned by Miss Swift, but But what? However, this case has already been closed. Sir Adams looked at Nikitas face, hesitated for a few seconds, and said tentatively, In fact, this case was not handled by our Police Station. The ce where George had an ident was on a construction site in N City, and the relevant investigation was handled by the police in N City. After we received the rm, we contacted that police station. They said that they have investigated it. It was indeed an ident case. Miss Swift, as you know, the superior police station said it was no problem. It is impossible for us to question the case. Gerda listening, clenched her fist, and was about to say something, but finally hold it back. Miss Swift, it is quite a tricky thing. Moreover, we have all seen the surveince video when George had an ident. From the video, it is indeed a very normal ident case. Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Chapter 789 Her parents cherish her. Sir Adams did see the surveince video of George falling from the hanging tower. Many policemen in the station have seen it. Everyone agreed that his death was a normal ident case. Gerda came to the police and said that someone deliberately did something on the hanging tower and killed her husband. That was nonsense. She did so for morepensation. They have seen many such things in the police station. So when Gerda came to the police station, they made a perfunctory investigation, and no one really took her words. seriously. But Sir Adams didnt dare to say so to Nikita. Nikita was quite famous in their town. When she was still studying here before, she was often arrested by them because of fighting against her ssmates, so she was a frequent visitor of their police station. He saw her several times. But at that time, he just thought this girl was quite delinquent, and didnt take her seriously. Actually, nobody would take the powerless and poor girl seriously, who grew up in the countryside and lived with an old woman. He never thought Thinking of the notice he received half an hour ago, Sir Adams face changed. He peeked at Nikita, his eyes emotional. It is heard that this girl was abducted to Syracuse vige. Her real parents are quite rich and prestigious in N City, a big city. Now it seems that her biological parents are really powerful. They even can drive the security department in N City. They also cherish her. With this in mind, Sir Adams attitude became more and more respectful. Miss Swift, pleasee back to the police. station with me to make a record. Of course, I also know youre not the one who started things, and everything you did was due to self-defense. But formally, you still have to go, so He said respectfully. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Every word he used was selective. He was like afraid of saying something wrong, making her unhappy. Nikita looked at the man who stood nervously after saying, and did not embarrass him, nodding. Fine. Then a young policeman came out of Gerdas ward with a ck stic bag. Sir, I just saw a lot of money on the ground. After I picked it up, I counted it, and there were several thousand dors. Then he handed the ck stic bag to Sir Adams. Sir Adams took the bag and turned his head at Nikita, Miss Swift, is this your money? Nikita nodded. Sir Adams immediately handed her the stic bag. Nikita received it and immediately passed it to Gerda. Aunt Gerda, here you are. Gerda naturally refused, Niky, what are you doing? How can I take your money? You take It. Nikita pressed her hand. Uncle Georges funeral has not been done yet, and medical expenses are also high But Gerda still refused to ept it, shaking her head. I cant use your money. Ill find a way to solve problems. I have bothered you enough because of my business, and I cant bother you anymore. I just lend you money. Frowning, Nikita insisted. You take it, When you have money, then return it to me. Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Why he is so respectful to her? Uncle Georges funeral should have been done earlier. You cant let his body stay in the mortuary all the time. Gerda stood stiffly for a few seconds, her eyes red, and said, I also know that his body should be buried early, but Nikita clenched her hand. I will figure out the event about him. Believe me. Adele, take good care of your mother. Call me if. You have troubles. Then Nikita walked towards the stairs first, ncing at Sir Adams who waited aside. Lets go. She walked ahead. Sir Adams followed her near half a meter away, like her subordinate. Soon, they went downstairs in tandem. Gerda was surprised about Sir Adams respectful attitude to Nikita, holding the ck stic bag in her hand. Adele, do you know why Sir Adams is so respectful to she? Mom, her biological parents are very powerful. It must be because of her parents. Yeah, I almost forgot. Gerda was reminded of it and smiled with relief. It seems that Nikys parents are very kind to her. After she was taken back to the city, she must be very happy. If Granny Callie knew this, she could feel at ease. At the police station. Nikita came out of the police station after she finished the record. The police station defined this event as a fighting case, in which many gangsters fought against Nikita. Although all of them were beaten down by Nikita, her counterattack could still be seen as self-defense. There was surveince at the hospital. The police station got the surveince there, and saw that a group of gangsters swaggered into the hospital with steel pipes and knives from the surveince video. In addition, two gangsters who were brought back to the station might be frightened, so they confessed that they were targeting Nikita, even without heavy interrogation. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Their Bro. Bob said that he would destroy Nikitas legs and then sell her to the red-light district. All evidence oppressively proved that Nikita was self-defense. Those gangsters were hospitalized, but she who was besieged had no injuries. Nikita thought it was because they were useless. Now that It was self-defense, she was innocent naturally. After finishing the record, she was released. Stood at the entrance of the police station, her hands in the pockets, she saw a lighted signboard of the hotel opposite her. She hasnt found a ce to rest at night. After thinking for a while, she took steps over there. The hostel in the town was quite cheap. Although she chose the most expensive room, it was only over forty dors a night. Her room was on the third floor. There were televisions, air conditioners and water heaters, but with normal sanitary conditions. By the window sat a river. She can see it when opening the window. It was quite clear, and the floating aquatic nts in the river can be seen against the moonlight. This town was small and remote, and its economic development was also very slow. But the scene was quite good. Nikita wont use towels, toothbrushes and cups in the guest house. News that towels were used to wipe toilets and that electric kettles were used to boil underwear and socks even in some five-star hotels was reported. Let alone such small guest houses. Fortunately, there was a small shop next to the hostel. Nikita swayed around the room and then slowly went downstairs to the canteen to buy towels, toothbrushes, cups and mineral water, and she even bought a four-piece set to change beddingter. Chapter 791 Chapter 791 Chapter 791 When youe back, I will make it up for you. Although she lived in the best star rated hotels, he would change all products she used. After she came back with a package of things, her mobile phone in the pocket vibrated She took out her mobile phone and looked at It was Sheehan who sent messages to ask for her positions He also sent her a few messages before when she was making a record at the police station, so she didnt see them. He also asked for her positions and wanted to pick her up for dinner. She looked at the time on the mobile phone. It was already 8:30 pm. She clicked a button gently at the bottom of the screen to send her position directly to him. After a few seconds, he called her. Nikita answered it. Niky, have you gone back to your hometown? In the mobile phone, the mans low and deep voice came. Yeah, I came back to deal with some events Nikita put the bag on the bed and took out a bottle of mineral water from it to drank after unscrewing the bottle cap with one hand. Sheehan: What can I do for you? Nikita went to the window to open it and leaned against the wall by the window, her voice careless and lazy No, I have solved it. The temperature was very high on the day, so scorching At night, it was quite cool. The wind over the river blew into the house, bringing coolness. It was hard to make much money in a ce like this town. But it was livable. Have you eaten yet? Sheehans gentle voice came again. When will youe back? Nikita replied softly, looking at a box of instant noodles in the bag. I bought instant noodles and will eat themter. Ill go back if no ident happens. Instant noodles? Yeah, whats up? The fried food is unhealthy and has no nutrition. Just for filling my stomach. The man chuckled in a low voice. Arent you very picky about what you eat? Nikita pressed her lips. Im not picky in the outside. Sheehan chuckled again. Then when youe back, I will make it up for you. You can tell me what you want now Nikita ordered a lot of dishes. Sheehan listened, sometimesughing. When she finished, he said in a gentle tone, I write them down. When youe back, I will cook for you. Then they hung up the phone after chatting for a while. Nikita threw her mobile phone on the bed and took out a box of instant noodles from the bag near the bed. She thought it was okay to eat instant noodles before. But when she thought of the dishes she just told Sheehan, she suddenly became greedy. Looking at the instant noodles in her hand, she suddenly lost her appetite. you con for you. After eating, taking a bath, ying games, and routinely asked the situation of the Misty Organization, Nikita went to sleep. She was quite tired on this day. She went to the embroidery factory, them came back to the Nature Town, and fought with those gangsters She fell asleep quickly after lying on the bed. Although she was very tired, it was not sound. She was awake sometimes. It was past 2:00 am. In the hostel, the worker slept soundly at the front desk. Outside the hostel. A ck Bentley pulled over slowly. After a moment, a tall man got down from the car after it stopped. After he got off it, he closed the door and stood at the door of the hostel, frowning at the poor conditions in the hotel. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Although he knew that this kind of hotel in a small town might be bad. But it was still much worse than he thought. Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Chapter 792 Go to find her. Nikita lived in such a ce? Thinking of her picky personality, Sheehan walked in after standing at the door for a few seconds Wee. The automatic induction receptionist rang. The sound was loud in a quiet night, waking up the worker in the counter. As soon as she woke up from her dream at the front desk, she saw a man standing in front of the counter after opening her eyes and looking up He was tall and handsome man who looked much better than her favorite male star. This slender man had a curved handsome face in a nice shirt and ck suit pants, as noble as a person from the television instead of the reality. At first nce, he was different from the men in her town. The worker at the front desk was enchanted. She thought she was still dreaming But in her dreams, she never saw such a good looking man. Hello. Sheehan looked at the front desk sister who looked dull and asked in a polite low voice, Is a girl called Nikita Swift living in your guest house? His voice was also charming. The worker nodded her head, her face still dull. Sheehan politely asked again. Can you tell me her room number? She nodded and said the room number. Sheehan hooked his lips. Thank you. After getting Nikitas room number, he walked upstairs. Until his slender figurepletely disappeared in the corner of the stairs, the worker seemed to have returned calmness. She just identally revealed the customers room number. Holy crap, that man is really handsome. She rubbed her eyes hard and also pinched her arm. After confirming that she was not dreaming just now, she couldnt help but blush. So handsome! Is he a star? She will find an opportunity to secretly take a photo of him tomorrow. If he is a big star, she will keep his photos in her phone, for it is great to amodate such a star for her hotel. When Nikita just struggled to wake up from a nightmare, she heard a knock on the door. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Its not loud. But within a few seconds when she woke up, she was still a little confused. When she heard the knock on the door, she thought she was dreaming. A few secondster, the knock on the door was still sounded. The sound was not loud, and it is knocked every few seconds. Nikita turned on themp at the bedside and squinted at the door. She just woke up, so her voice was hoarse. Who? Its me. A mans low voice sounded outside the door, Hearing the familiar voice, Nikita was surprised. Sheehan? Why is he here? Sitting on the bed, she was still confused. After several seconds, she got out of the bed. When she walked to the door to open it, she saw the noble man standing outside. When he saw her, he smiled with gentle voice. Niky One of her hands on the door, she lifted her eyes at him for a long time, her eyeszy and dark. Then she said in an unexpected tone. Why are you here? I miss you. Chapter 793 Chapter 793 Chapter 793 I am not like a boyfriend. The man looked at her, his eyes as ck as the deep sea. As if he whispered in her ear in a low and gentle voice. Both of their breaths were very clear. Standing at the door, Nikita looked at his face, and her ear turned red, her heart also racing. She could even hear her heartbeat, racing again and again, much faster than usual. She was a little nervous about such inexplicable emotions. Then she looked away, and said as calm as possible. I see. Sheehan looked at the nervous girl who still feigned calmness. He couldnt help but smile. His little girl is so cute. He also didnt reveal her feelings, only looking at her. He felt Nikita was so cute now, unlike before. She was only in her teens, but she always acted maturely, which was not ordance to her age. At this moment, the girl standing in front of him, her cheeks and ears glowing slightly red, was like a girl who was only eighteen years old. It is quite good. Sheehan didnt want her to be too precocious and sensible. He hopes that his girl would act like others at her age in front of him. He will solve what she cant understand and address. In fact, she was so smart and capable to solve everything by herself well that he feels that he is not like her boyfriend. His girlfriend is so capable that he can not help her. He feels that he has so many skills, but he cant disy them. Niky, can I go in? Sheehan smiled. Im thirsty. Can you allow me to drink a ss of water? Nikita, She leaned over. Well,e in. He walked into the room, still looking at her. He was obsessed with cleanliness, so he usually lived in the five star-rated hotels. This kind of hotel was thest choice for him to live. He wouldnt walk in such hotel if Nikita was not here. At the moment, looking at the girl walking in front of him, he was not judgy, but he was in a good mood, feeling everything here was good. Just because Nikita was here. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Find yourself a ce to sit. Nikita walked to a small table, took a bottle of water from the bag on it, and throw the water to Sheehan. The kettle is not clean, so it cant boil water. Drink this. He caught it. He just said he was thirsty, but he didnt drink water after he got the water, only grasping it and looking at Nikita, who took out some snacks out of the bag again. She turned around, with the bag of snacks, Have some? Sheehan looked at the bag in her hand, which was full of fried food, such as potato chips. He shook his head. Im not hungry. You eat. Fine. She tore open a bag of potato chips, walking to his side, and sat next to him, crossing her legs under herself and eating the chips. Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Chapter 794 Does she believe him so much? They were quite close. Nikita took a bath before going to bed. Her aroma of shower gel can still be smelled. It was lemon-scented. The window was ajar, and the wind blew in. The faint fragrance of flowers and lemons from her usually haunted him. It smelled sweet and fragrant. Sheehan turned to look at the girl sitting beside him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She was wearing a white cotton nightgown. It was a little big, so when she sat down, her white skin under her neckline was seen by Sheehan at a nce. Her legs were also slender, straight and white. At such a night, a man sat next to a woman, who was also his love. Sheehan looked away, his eyes turning deeper and cker. She is quite casual in front of him. Without any defense. Does he really trust him so much? Whats up? Nikita felt his sight, so she turned her head at the man staring at her. She was confused about his sight, so she took a potato chip and fed it to his mouth. Do you want to eat this? Sheehan looked at the chip the girl gave him, and then looked up at her. What he wants to eat is not this. Although it was not what he wanted, he still opened his mouth. Nikita saw he ate it, and she fed another one to his mouth. Her fingers were slender and white, like jade. His Adams apple bobbed in his throat, and he took a deep breath, his eyes dark, and said in a hoarse voice, I dont wanna more. *Really? Sure. I still have a box of instant noodles. If you are hungry, you can eat it. Im not. Well, well. Nikita didnt say more. They sat in the room, one eating chips and the other looking at her. When she almost ate up the chips, she stopped and cleaned the food residue off her fingers. Then after thinking for a while, she turned to his side. Lets book another room downstairs. His eyes shed lightly, and he pressed his lips and then said, No need. I just sleep on the sofa. The girl who just stood up and was about to go downstairs paused. She looked down at him. Silently Sheehan looked into her eyes calmly. You sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the s, so you dont have to get another room. As if he thought of something, he said again after a while, his eyes shing If you worry Dont worry, I said I wont force you before you allowed me to do something You are still young, and I dont have any idea about that. Nikita, She thought it was not hard to get another room. However, she also thought it was normal for him to sleep on the sofa. But the sofa was a little small and narrow. His arms and legs were long, so he might not stretch out his limbs and feel ufortable. The sofa was a little small She looked at the sofa with three seats and then the slender and tall man in front of her. Its okay. I am not picky when away from home. He carelessly. All right, then. Now that he didnt mind, so neither Nikita. She nodded, without saying more. Then go to wash. By the way, shops are closed, and the towels in the bathroom were bought by myself. If you dont mind Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Chapter 795 He just stared at her. No mind. Before she said the next word, he stood up toward the bathroom. Nikita, A few momentster, when he went out from the bathroom, he saw Nikita lying on the bed again. Leaning against the bed and holding a phone, she seemed to be ying games. Hearing the sound of his footsteps, she looked up at him, quit the game, and put her mobile phone by her pillow. The light switch is near the door. Please turn off it. He stood at the door of the bathroom. The room was not big. At a nce, he saw a pair of white and slender legs shaking by the bed. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Her ponytail was also untied, and her long hair dropping along her shoulders was as ck and bright as silks. Some hair covered her small face, so her face looked smaller. So delicate. The soft light shone over her porcin white face gleaming like suet white jade. So beautiful. His eyes fixed on her face. He didnt say anything, only staring at her. Eyes were eager and hot. Nikita saw the man with a strange sight standing still there, asking confusingly. Whats up? Nothing. He quietly converged his feelings, walked to the door, and stretched out his hand to turn off the light. The room suddenly turned dark. Sheehan was lying on the sofa, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. He was busy all day today, even without eating dinner, and drove for six hours to this ce. Although his body was very tired, he couldnt fall asleep. Even the air seemed to be filled with the sweet and attractive aroma of her, as if a pair of hands stirring his heart, which made him unable to calm down all the time. Nikita was soon asleep. After Sheehan came here, she fell asleep within five minutes as if she ate sleeping pills. Sheehan, sleeping on the sofa and tossing, heard her sound breath, and he had a mixed feeling. It seemed that only he cant fall asleep. His girl was very calm and careless, and she waspletely not afraid of his doing something. She just fell asleep. She didnt guard against him at all. He didnt know whether it was good or not for her to believe him so much. The next day. When Nikita woke up, it was almost noon. The sun shone all over the floor outside the window. No sooner had she rubbed her eyes and sat up then she heard a low and pleasant voice. Youre awake. After a few seconds, she recalled that Sheehan slept in her roomst night. Yeah Her voice hoarse, she turned her head at the man standing by the window and making a phone call in very low The sunshine shone over him. He was tall, straight and noble. His face was even more handsome and unparalleled. He turned his back on her before After hearing the sound behind him, he hung up the phone and turned around. She stared at his face for a few seconds, took back his eyes and got out of bed. Did I wake you up by calling? He walked towards her. After a nights sleep, her hair was a little messy. He reached out to rub her head. His slender fingers passed throug strands of hair andbed it. He was very light and gentle. She shook her head. No, I woke up naturally. Chapter 796 Chapter 796 Chapter 796 A Perfect Couple He rubbed her head again. Did you sleep wellst night? This problem has an obvious question. She slept for almost ten hours before she woke up. But he has hardly fallen asleepst night. Besides her influence on him, the small sofa where he even cant stretch out his limbs and toss was also a culprit. But he still looked refreshed and energetic. As if he didnt suffer from insomniat night. Well, its quite good. Before he came, she dreamed that Freddy fell into the river. After he came, she didnt have any nightmares. This man was much more effective than sleeping pills. Ill wash. She went to the bathroom. After she washed her face, they went downstairs together. In front of the counter, the worker who stayed all night was shifting handover with another person. Just after the handover, she saw the man who was more handsome than the starst nighting down from upstairs. He didnte down alone, but with a beautiful woman around him. They sped their fingers intimately, hand in hand. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Quite a good match. Anyone who saw them only would appreciate, but not envy. The worker saw them approaching, her eyes full of meanings. After the man went upstairsst night, he never came down again. Obviously, they must have lived in the same room. Nikita walked to the counter and handed the room card. Check out. It was time for the worker to leave. But she took the initiative to ept the card, checked out the room for them and returned the deposit to Nikita. When Nikita received the money, the worker suddenly approached her and said in a low voice, Miss, your boyfriend is so handsome. You are so perfect to each other. Her action paused, and after a few seconds, she took the money and politely replied. Thank you. After they came out of the hostel. Sheehan asked with great interest. What did that girl say to you just now? After the girl said, Nikitas face turned red. Nothing. Nikitas hand was held by Sheehan, and she put the other hand in her pocket. She walked slowly and leisurely. Sheehans legs were long, so his one step equaled to two steps of others. But he slowed his steps, in tone with Nikita. Seeing a familiar restaurant, Nikita led him over. I used to eat in this restaurant. It looks very ordinary, but it is very hygienic, and the food tastes good. When they went in, the boss went out to serve guests, so she saw Nikita, his face surprised and happy. Niky, when did youe back? The boss was a woman in her forties. She looked ordinary, gentle and kind. Auntle Grace. Nikita smiled. Ie back yesterday to deal with some things. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Sheehan saw her attitude, so he also called out. Auntie Grace. After Grace heard his voice, her attention fell on him. At first nce, her eyes widened. She has never seen such a good-looking man in her life. Not only was he good looking, but also he had good temperament. At first nce, she knew he couldnt be from the town. There isnt such an excellent guy in the town Chapter 797 Chapter 797 Chapter 797 He gave all to Nikita. Grace also saw Nikita holding his hand. Obviously, theyre a couple. Although surprised, she didnt ask much, just smiling and praising. Niky, your friend is really handsome. Grace operated a small restaurant serving braised meat for guests. This store was only dozens of square meters with simple decoration. But it was clean. Nikita walked into it and sat in the old position by the window. She used toe here for dinner on this seat by the window. Sheehan sat next to her, looking around, and smiled. Its quite clean. Yes, her restaurant is decorated simply, but it is clean, and the dish with braised meat is also very delicious. Nikita picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Sheehan. Have a look to order what you want. Sheehan reached out to receive it and put it back on the table after a look. You are a regr customer here. You know best what is delicious. Just order some for me. Well, the most delicious dish here is the signature dish with braised pork. Nikita called Grace over and ordered two dishes with braised pork and a pot of sour plum juice. Wait a moment. Ill do it right away! After ordering the dishes, Nikita turned her head at Sheehan. Its sour plum juice is also a must. After drinking so much sour plum juice, I think the one in this restaurant is most authentic and delicious. You must try it. Sheehan smiled softly. Fine. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Momentster, Grace brought two tes of braised pork rice and a big pot of sour plum juice. Niky, enjoy yourself. Grace put the dishes on the table and then took sauce ribs to them. This dish was what I cooked just now. Have a try. Nikita looked at the steaming sauce ribs on the table and then looked up at Grace Auntie Grace, I didnt order sauce ribs. I sent it to you. Grace smiled. This is a new dish I just developed. You are the best at eating food. Try it and see how the dish tastes. You just eat, and I have to prepare the ingredients for the afternoon and evening in the kitchen. Then she turned to the kitchen. Nikita took chopsticks and spoons to Sheehan. Try it and see how it is. It looks quite good and makes me have an appetite. He scooped a spoonful of braised pork rice. After eating it, hemented unexpectedly, It tastes good, much better than I thought. Right? Nikita was pleasant, for the food she liked was also liked by others. She was in a good mood. Its quite tasteful. If you have too much of it, you can drink some juice. She buried her head into the dish seriously. She first ate the braised pork on the white rice. After a while, the topyer of the dish was eaten by her. There was still much rice left. Sheehan saw this, and he took the meat out of his te to hers quietly. Nikita suddenly saw the meat put by him, and after a while, she turned her head at him. He was still scooping braised pork to her. He ate slowly All the braised pork left on his te was scooped to her. She didnt say anything but smiled. He falls in love for the first time Chapter 798 Chapter 798 Chapter 798 He knows how to coax her well. But he knows how to coax her well After dinner. Grace came over to ask them how the dishes tasted This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Braised meat is delicious Sheehan objectivelymented, Ribs are also very tasty Really? Grace was very happy Nikita smiled slightly Auntie, he has had many good food since childhood, and his mouth is very picky. When he said yes, that means quite good He nodded his head. Its rather good. Niky, If I open a restaurant in big cities like N City, can I have guests? Auntie Grace, you want to do business in N City? Yes. Harry went to college in N City. As soon as he left, I didnt have any rtives here, so I want to go to N City. I can be closer to him. Harry was her son. Her husband died in a car ident earlier. She didnt remarry for her son. She brought up her son by means of this braised pork restaurant. She had no rtives here. After Harry left, only she stayed here alone. So she wanted to open a restaurant in N City where her son studied, so that she could see her son usually. There must be a market. However, if you open a snack bar, the taste will not only be the focus, but also the traffic flow matters, thetter more crucial Nikita analyzed it for her. That is, you have to choose a ce suitable for opening a restaurant. Auntie Grace, have you ever thought about where to open it? Hearing something rted to business, Sheehan turned his head at them. This is what he is best at. Grace nodded. I have considered it, and Harry also analyzed it for me. He said that it was easiest to open a restaurant around the school to make money. Several snack bars outside their university have a particrly good business. Every day at noon and at night, the restaurant is full of people. There are many people around the school. Nikita also nodded in agreement. Auntie, your braised pork was tasty. If you open it at the suitable position, your business will definitely be good. s, but Harry told me the more crowded the ce, the more expensive the rent. Auntie Grace frowned and looked sad. He said that there is a shop around their school that is ready to sublet. The location is quite good, and the shop is capacious. But the rent is too expensive. It costs tens of thousands of dors every month. Auntie Grace sighed, All the money I earnedst year was paid tuition and living expenses to Harry. I cant afford the rents at present. Nikita looked at Auntie Graces sad face, thought about it, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Nancy. Niky: Is there any vacancy shop near the University of N City? Before Nancy replied her message, she heard the man who had been silent beside her open his mouth: I have a friend. He has an empty shop outside the school The flow of people in that ce is also very good. Auntie Grace, if you really want to go to N City to run a shop, I can ask him The rent is negotiable. He doesnt rely on rent for a living. You can rent it at a low price. Nikita narrowed her eyes slightly, turned her head and looked at the man beside her. A friend? His friends are also hers? Auntie Grace looked up excitedly: Really? What is the monthly rent of his shop? Sheehan was silent. After a few seconds, he gently hooked his lips and asked, What is the price you can ept? Chapter 799 Chapter 799 Chapter 799 He is so considerate. Auntie Grace was silent, and after a few seconds, she said, Just just three or four thousand, four or five thousand dors a month. Is this price too low? Harry said that it is impossible for me to find a shop in a good location at this price. s, forget it, I just have such an idea for the time being if not, lets talk about itter. Now Harry has just been admitted to university, We need money. It is quite risky to run a shop in another ce. Although Auntie Grace said forget it, Nikita could see that when she said that, she was somewhat lost. She must be eagerly to run a shop in N City Nikita knows well Auntie Grace and her son. The mother and son have been living in the town for many years. Now Harry has gone to N City for further study, leaving Auntie Grace alone in the small town. She actually wants to live with her son. Her cell phone vibrated. Nikita checked. It is a message from Nancy. Nancy: Dear, your shops are all in the most bustling ces. How can they still be empty? Why do you suddenly ask about this? Are you going to run a shop there? No empty shops at all? Nikita frowned and replied to Nancy: It is not me, but someone else wanted to run a shop. Check it carefully, there are so many shops, but none of them are empty? As soon as she replied Nancys message, she heard Sheehans cold and maic voice again: Three or four thousand dors is OK. If you have made up your minds, I will talk to my friend immediately. Auntie Graces eyes lit up at once: Really? If the rent is three or four thousand dors, I definitely can afford it. Sheehan nodded: My friend is not short of money, and the shop is empty. It is not important how much the rent is. Nikita turned her head again, looked at the man beside her, thought about it, bowed her head and deleted the information edited in her mobile phone. Then she sent a new message to Nancy: No need to do it. Nancy replied in seconds:? Smoke: The problem has been solved. Sheehan is indeed the most powerful businessman. After Auntie Grace decided to go to N City, Sheehan spent ten minutes nning aprehensive and professional shop n for her. He almost took all the aspects into ounts. Auntie Grace listened carefully. When Sheehan talked to her, thenguage was as simple and daily as possible, and he didnt use the professionalnguage he usually used in thepany. Although Auntie Grace was not educational, she understood what Sheehan said. asionally, there are a few ces that she cant understand, Sheehan would patiently re-analyze until she understands.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita sat aside, with one hand holding her chin, tilted her head, staring at the man beside her with her dark, beautiful and admiring eyes. An hourter After confirming Auntie Graces shop opening and when she will go to N City, Sheehan left his contact information for Auntie Grace. Call me when you arrive in N City. I will arrange some people to help you. You dont need to take care of anything. Just pick a good day. Sheehan typed his phone number in Auntie Graces mobile phone and returned the mobile phone to Auntie Grace. Auntie Grace took her mobile phone and found that the name of Sheehan was written in her address book. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Chapter 800 If I lost her, what should I do? Mr Lambert, you have done me a great favor. Thank you so much! Auntie Grace raised her head and looked at Sheehan gratefully her eyes were red. Sheehan slightly hooked his lips. Its just a little effort. You are someone Niky values. Nothing serious Auntie Grace naturally recognized another meaning in this sentence. The reason why he helped her was that she is valued by Nikita. All this due to Nikita Although Auntie Grace still doesnt know Sheehans identity, ording to her life experience, she can see that this young man has excellent temperament and cultivation, and his whole body is expensive and aggressive, and he definitelyes from a rich and expensive family. When Nikita and Sheehan left. Auntie Grace pulled Nikita aside and whispered. Niky, I think Mr. Lambert is quite good. Reliable, honest, polite and self restrained, it can be seen that his family is very good, and his education at home is also very good. Are you in a rtionship? Nikita thought and then nodded. Although he was still in his internship. But he is indeed her boyfriend Then seize the opportunity Auntie Grace said in a quite serious tone. I am looking forward to attending your wedding ceremony. Ill save money and gives you a big red envelope when the time comes! Nikita Wedding? It seems too far away for her. She and Sheehan can go to that day? Even she cant tell clearly. She never thought about getting married. Leaving from Auntie Graces shop. Sheehan answered a phone. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Its from Vernon. Today, there is a very important business. They have made the appointment long before. Sheehan is not in thepany, so there is no way to talk about the original contract. Vernon called and asked when he went back. I havent determined the time to go back yet. Tell Songwon that the contract will be dyed for a few days. Lets made another time* Well, the important documents, you can send me email. As for other trivial thing, deal with them together with the vice president. Todays trip has been canceled, and tomorrow is to be decided. I will inform youter. Momentster, after arranging thepanys affairs, Sheehan hung up the phone. Nikita slightly raised his eyes and looked at him: In fact, you dont have to apany me all the time. You can go back first to deal with your work. The man put down his phone, lowered his eyes, looked at her with dark and deep eyes, gently hooked his lips, reached out to touch her head, and said in a doting tone. Thepanys affairs are not so important. Its nothing to earn a little less money if my girlfriend feels left out and wants to break up with me because I didnt apany my girlfriend well, wouldnt I suffer a greater loss then? I spare great efforts to get my girlfriend. If I lost her, what should I do? Nikita, Sheehan hold her hand with a smile: Where are we going next? He insisted on apanying him, Nikita didnt refuse it. Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Chapter 801 That Jinx Is Back They looked at each other. When Nikita met his gentle and doting gaze, her heart was beating fast again. She felt her heart fluttering, so fast that she blinked in panic and turned her head away. At that moment, she didnt dare to look at the man again. She lowered her eyes and frowned gently. It looked like she was a bit annoyed and confused. What is wrong with me? She thought. Recently, when she saw Sheehan, she would somehow feel her heart beat faster. She felt that she had be abnormal Moreover, she felt a sense of panic that many things were going out of the n and out of her control. She had never felt this way before She was a little suspicious that if Sheehan had given her some kind of drug? Nature Town was quite close to Syracuse Vige It took less than an hour to get there by car The mountain roads were rugged andplicated. One would easily get lost if one was not familiar with the route. But Sheehan had a good memory He remembered the road from his previous visit to Syracuse Vige. So, he didnt even ask Nikita to show him the way and drove to their destination urately. The car was parked next to the reservoir in the vige Nikita unbuckled her seatbelt and looked at the man beside her. She squinted and asked, Mr. Lambert, you are quite familiar with the road Have you been here before? Sheehan paused from unbuckling his seatbelt. And after a few seconds, he turned his head to look at her with a smile. Well, I came here once when Yates found out that you were in Syracuse Vige. I wanted toe to take you to the Lambert family But I didnt expect the Swift family to pick you up first It was quite frank He didnt hide anything from her Nikita did not say anything else. She looked back and got out of the car. When their car just drove into the vige, a number of people noticed. About five vigers were standing not far away, pointing at Sheehans Bentley Continental. Nikita got out of the car Soon, some vigers recognized her and shouted. They ran away in panic, Bloody hell! That jinx, Nikita, is back! Shes back to harm us again. Everyone! Hide the children! The vigers, who had gathered to see, were all frightened by the sight of Nikita and ran away in fear while shouting the jinx is back. Sheehan got out of the car just in time to see this scene. Previously. Yates hade to Syracuse Vige to investigate Nikita. So, Sheehan was aware of what kind of attitude the vigers had towards Nikita. Sheehan also knew that Nikita was regarded as a jinx in the eyes of this group of vigers. But in the past, he had little affection for Nikita. So, naturally, he didnt think there was anything wrong with the way the vigers treated Nikita. But now it was different. He had feelings for Nikita. She was his precious baby. Seeing that his baby girl was regarded as a jinx, and seeing those vigers melt away in a panic, Sheehans face fell. He turned his head and looked at the young girl beside him with anger and heartache. But Nikitas expression was calm, as if she had already gotten used to everything. Sheehan pursed his lips. He reached out and took her hand, saying, Come on. Take me to meet Grandma. Not far away, there were still a few bold vigers who had not left. They stood there, ncing at Nikita and at Sheehan from time to time. Then, they lowered their heads and gathered to talk. Is that Nikita? That jinxed girl? I was not wrong, was I? Why is there a guy standing next to her? She is a slut at such a young age. She sneaks around with a bunch of men. Yesterday, there was a man who came to inquire about her. And today, she brought another man back to the vige. Shes so shameless! Those vigers were quite loud. From a distance of more than ten feet away, they could be heard clearly. And they deliberately let Nikita hear. They raised their heads and disdainfully took a nce at Nikita in every few words. Sheehans expression became more and more gloomy. There was a thinyer of anger in his eyes. He let go of Nikitas hand Ignore them Nikita reached out and stopped the man who was covered in low pressure. Her tone was light and indifferent, There is no point in bothering with those people. Sheehan asked in a pleasant tone, Youre not angry? Theres nothing to be angry about. Nikitas voice was still light. Generally, I like to punish them physically, not verbally. The bad habits of this group of people in the vige are still quite easy to stop. You just beat them, and they will go back to normal. Nikita said that while pulling up her sleeves. And then, she walked toward the vigers who were talking about her unhurriedly. After she took a few steps, the group of vigers cried out like they had seen a beast and ran away with terror on their faces. Those people were a few old men with gray hair. But they ran so fast that they had already run far away in the blink of an eye. And their legs were not as slow as usual. Nikita stopped and turned around. Then she slowly pulled her sleeves down and walked back to Sheehan. Look, isnt this settled? The young girls tone was t and experienced. Sheehan probably guessed why the vigers of Syracuse Vige had called Nikita a jinx. It seemed that the people in this vige had suffered many beatings from her. Do you regret being with someone like me? Nikita had never hidden her true self in front of Sheehan. Seeing that the man did not say anything, she squinted her ck eyes and asked in a rather light tone. Sheehan gently hooked his lips and touched the young girls head, saying with a doting tone, Well, I do regret it. I do regret that I did not know you earlier. I only find it now that my Nicky is so amazing. Nikita was stunned. Sheehan stroked her head again, Now I can finally feel relieved. Relieved? Nikita raised her head and raised her eyebrows, What are you relieved about? Sheehanughed lightly and stroked the top of her head with his warm hands, Now I can be sure that no one in this vige dares to bully you. Meeting his gentle and doting gaze, Nikita suddenly felt a little uneasy. She pursed her lips and took two quick steps forward, Of course, no one dares to bully me. Dont you see that they are all very afraid of me? Well, thats why my Niky is so awesome. The manughed in a low voice. Nikita was feeling more and more uneasy. Her cheeks and ears were also burning a little. She thought it must be the heat of the day. Yes, it must be the weather! She thought. On a small hillside. Nikita picked a bunch of wildflowers and put them on Granny Callies grave. Grandma, its Niky. Im here to see you. Nikita took out the scented wax she bought at the towns incense and wax store. She lit a few of them and ced them in front of Granny Callies tombstone. Granny Callies grave was built in a very humble style. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just like her, she had lived a humble life. Make a humble grave for me. That was Granny Calliesst will. So, Nikita didnt have a big funeral for Granny Callie. But she still picked the best scenery in Syracuse Vige to build the grave. Grandma, dont worry, I will keep looking for Freddy. Even if it takes my whole life, I wont give up. In the future, I wille back to see you often when I am free. If you are missing anything, or if there is something you want to tell me, just show up in my dream. Chapter 802 Chapter 802 Chapter 802 To Make Him a Regr Boyfriend in Advance? Nikita finished worship with incense. She knelt in front of the tomb and bowed three times in a formal way. Sheehan stood aside. And when Nikita got up, he also went up and lit an incense stick. He said, Grandma, I am Nikys boyfriend. My name is Sheehan. Please dont worry. I will take good care of Niky. I will alsoe back to see you often with Niky. Sheehan also knelt and bowed a few times ording to the rules. Niky, have you ever thought of moving Grannys tombstone to N City? Thinking of the way those vigers in Syracuse Vige treated Nikita, Sheehan did not want Nikita to return to this ce that was unfriendly to her. If Granny Callies grave was moved to another ce, Nikita would not need to return to Syracuse Vige in the future. Nikita shook her head. This is Grannys birthce. She had lived here all her life. The older generation values returning to their roots And it was herst words. Thats how it is. Since it is grandmothersst words, her wishes will prevail. Sheehan expressed his understanding. When youe back in the future, call me. Ille back with you to see grandma. Nikita looked up at him. Her dark eyes were hazy with ayer of watery mist, but still bright. She did not speak, just looked at him silently. Whats wrong? Sheehan looked at the young girls wet eyes and thought she was sad at the sight. He reached out and touched her head. Then he took her to his side and gently held her in his arms, Are you feeling sad because you miss your grandmother? Whenever you want toe back to see your grandmother in the future, tell me. I wille back with you anytime. Niky, although Grandma left you, I will always be by your side in the future. Sheehan lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. His voice was gentle, I know I will never be as important as Grandma in your heart. But I will do my best to get your approval. His voice was soft and gentle. The man, who was in charge of the Lambert family, was at the top of the power in N City and even in the whole A Country. However, when he faced the woman he loved, he put himself in a low position and looked so humble. Nikitas heart was not made of stone. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Meeting with his gentle and affectionate gaze, at this moment, Nikita felt a certain point in her heart was touched. She suddenly thought that could she make him her regr boyfriend in advance? After all, this man had performed impably in every aspect during the inspection period. If an employee acted so perfectly in his internship, thepany would consider making him a regr worker in advance, right? After paying worship to Granny Callie, Nikita and Sheehan went back over to the reservoir and were about to leave. A group of vigers, about a dozen feet away, saw their jinxed girl walking over with that good-looking man, hand in hand, acting intimately in the public. They thought Nikita and that fair boy were shameless. Fortunately, this jinx only came back to pay worship to her grandmother. It took them a great hardship to wait for this jinx to leave this vige. They didnt want her toe back. If this jinx returned to Syracuse Vige, would they still have a peaceful life in the future? Nikita. A group of people stretched out their necks to look at the two from a distance. They didnt dare to get too close. When Nikita was about to leave, the chief of the vige, being urged by the other vigers, called out to Nikita with all his courage and walked slowly toward her. Chapter 803 Chapter 803 Chapter 803 I Have Done a Lot of Violent Deeds About four feet away from Nikita, the chief of the vige stopped in his tracks. Sheehan pulled open the door of the passenger seat. Nikita was about to get into the car. When she heard the voice behind her, she turned her head. The vige chief looked at her and rubbed his hands. He looked nervous. And she smiled awkwardly, Well, Nikita Did youe back just to pay worship to your grandmother, right? You dont have anything else to do here, right? From now on, you wont live in Syracuse Vige anymore, right? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The vigers felt uneasy with Nikita. They were afraid that if she was abandoned by her own parents, she woulde back to live in Syracuse Vige. The vigers were worried as they thought of the old days when they were in fear and misery. So, they asked the vige chief to find out. Nikita and most of the people in their vige did not get along. Only Gerdas family had a good rtionship with Nikita. Although the vige chief was not close to Nikita, he didnt have any old grievances with Nikita. It was much better to let the chief vige ask Nikita instead of the other vigers. I wonte back except to pay worship to my grandmother. Nikita knew what the vige chief had in mind. After she finished, she looked at the vigers who were standing not far away and sneered. Nikitas answer undoubtedly reassured the vige chief. The vige chief was instantly relieved. His smile became a lot more rxed, Okay. Its good to know. You guys probably still have other things to do. Well, then I wont dy you. See you next time. Vige chief, Nikita looked at the joyful vige chief and said in a light voice. But in her light tone, the vige chief caught some seriousness and warning. Its my grandmasst will to be buried in Syracuse Vige. So, I followed her will and buried her here. Although I will not be back often, all of you will be responsible for any damage done to Grandmas grave, regardless of who did it. As long as I see any damage when Ie back, I cant guarantee what the consequences will be. After all Nikita clenched her fits and then cracked her knuckles, making a series of crackling sounds. She continued in a cold, unhurried tone, I have done a lot of violent deeds, what do you think? The vige chief, who was smiling with joy a moment before, instantly froze. His face went pale. His dark and rough face was full of fear. The vige chief couldnt help but think of the time when Nikita had gone to school in town. In her absence, a few vigers in the vige looked for Granny Callies trouble. They pushed Granny Callie to the ground, which caused her to break her foot. Granny Callie had to lie in bed for several days. Nikita came back for her weekend vacation and found out about the incident. With her school bag still on her back, she didnt rest for a moment. She directly went to find Granny Callie from house to house and beat several guys so violently. The men who were beaten by her all bled and were sent to the hospital. Granny Callie stayed in bed for a few days. Those guys stayed in bed for months. At that time, the vige chief was drinking at the house of one of the men. Nikita walked into the house without expression. She said nothing and just overturned the table. Before anyone could react, she had kicked the man away. The vige chief still remembered very clearly that the man, who was young, strong, and about 6 feet, was kicked away for a few feet. He bumped into the wall and then fell heavily from the wall to the ground. He vomited blood because of Nikitas attack. His body was covered with blood. Thinking about the bloody image, the vige chief was still afraid. Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Nathan Had Gone to Syracuse Vige At that time, he was really afraid that Nikita would beat that man to death. But then after the police were called, the doctor examined the men who had been beaten badly It was surprising that the injury identification said that those men were fine. Those injuries on their body were not even counted as minor injuries. He didnt know how Nikita did it. Those men were obviously swollen and wailing. But Nikita didnt let her strikes hit any fatal parts of those men. They looked like they were badly beaten. And in fact, they had been beaten violently. But the test could only diagnose that they had some tiny superficial injuries. It was quite a coincidence. Plus, Nikita was young at the time. So, it ended up with nothing conclusive. But since then, the people of the vige saw Nikita as a beast. They were all scared of Nikita. Well, that That wont happen. The vige chief answered with a trembling voice. Thats good. Nikita slowly put her fist back. Lets go. She turned her head and spoke to Sheehan without looking at the vige chief and the group of vigers again. Then, she was ready to get into the car. Nikita, behind her, the vige chief called out to her again. What else? Nikita held the car door with one hand and didnt turn around. Do you know a young man named Nathan? The vige chief asked. Nikita asked, Nathan? The vige chief said, He came to our vige two days ago and asked me a lot of questions about your childhood. He said he was your brother and wanted to know more about you. I saw that you did look alike. So, I believed him. And I told him something about your past. The vige chiefs expression somehow became uneasy. He was afraid that he had done something wrong. He didnt mean to tell Nikita about this in the first ce. But being frightened by Nikita just then, he was afraid Nikita would seek his trouble because of this. He was too old to endure her beating. But what I told him is something known to us all. Seeing that Nikita did not make a sound, the vige chief felt increasingly uneasy and exined to her, I dont know any of your secrets. He just asked some questions about your life. He didnt ask any weird questions. Is this Nathan your brother? The vige chief asked cautiously. Nathan hade to Syracuse Vige? And he sought out the vige chief to learn about her childhood? What did he want? Was it because she had cut off her ties with the Swift family that he suddenly cared about her, a sister of him? Nikita squinted and said softly, after a few seconds of silence, He is my brother. Hearing this, the vige chief, who was tensed and sweaty, eased at once. He let out a long breath. Thats good. Thats good. The vige chief wiped the sweat on his forehead andughed awkwardly. Then there is nothing more. Safe drive. In the car, looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Nikita propped one elbow on the ss of the car window. Her dark eyes were half-squinted, with a touch of deep thought in them. She was still thinking about Nathan. Nathan had gone to Syracuse Vige. What for? 16:57 Did he especially go to Syracuse Vige to get to know her? Unlikely. After thinking for a while, she didnt guess why. So, she didnt bother to think about it anymore. No matter what Nathan was doing, she had nothing to do with the Swift family anymore. And what Nathan did naturally had nothing to do with her An hourter, they arrived at Nature Town. Nikita and Sheehan arrived at the hospital in the town. They parked the car and Sheehan got out with her. Nikita told him that she was going to see an elder with whom she had a good rtionship. Do I have to go with you? Sheehan asked. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. If you want to go with me, you can go with me. If you dont want to I want to go with you. The next second, the man took her hand and led her toward the hospital, Your elders are my elders, so naturally, we should meet Nikita, He really made himself at home. Outside Gerdas room on the third floor of the hospital wing. Nikita took Sheehan by the hand and knocked on the door. Soon, someone came to open the door. It was Adele. When she saw Nikita, her eyes lit up. She called out joyfully, Niky. After she greeted Nikita, she saw another person standing beside her. A man who was even more handsome than the stars. Seeing the two holding hands, Adele froze again. Her eyes widened in surprise, Niky, hes My boyfriend, Sheehan, Nikita didnt squirm at all and graciously introduced Sheehan.. Adele froze again. She was so surprised. Niky has a boyfriend? Inside the ward. Gerda was lying on the bed. A bottle of IV hanging on the shelf next to her. Her face still looked a little pale and haggard. But she looked much better than yesterday. Nikita held Sheehans hand and walked into the room. Gerda was surprised to see the two of them walking in with an intimate gesture. Her eyes could not help but linger on Sheehan for a few more seconds. But she didnt ask any more questions. She looked at Nikita with a concerned face, Niky, after you followed Sir Adams back to the police stationst night, did they give you a hard time? Although Sir Adams had a respectful attitude toward Nikita, Gerda was still a bit uneasy. In her opinion, being asked to go into a police station was serious. They didnt give me a hard time. Aunt Gerda, Im going back to N City. And before I leave here, I want to ask you about Uncle George again. Nikita asked directly to the point, Why do you think Uncle Georges death was not an ident? Do you know anything inside? Hearing that Nikita went into the police stationst night, Sheehan turned his head to look at her. This was something she hadnt even talked to him about. On the bed, hearing Nikita mention her dead husband, Gerda changed her expression and clenched the white sheet tightly with one hand She pursed her lips A trace of hesitation and struggle shed across her eyes. And only after a few seconds, she smiled as if nothing had happened. Niky, what happened to George was caused by an ident. Theres no inside information. Nikita frowned Gerda was obviously lying When she went to the police station, she said that George had died from a man-made cause, not an ident. Why did she change her story now? But you It was because I was paranoid I didnt believe he died from an idental fall. I always thought he must have been killed by someone else Gerda lowered her head and did not look at Nikita She paused for a few seconds and then continued in a hoarse voice, This morning. Sir Adams came by and showed me the surveince video. Also, he told me clearly the specific information that the police had known by the investigation This This was an ident. Ive thought about it. Lets put an end to this. In a few days, I will sign the compensation contract With thepensation, it will be enough for the cost of Adeles school and marriage in the future. Thats good. By the way give me your bank ount I will give you ten thousand dors back when thepensation is deposited to my bank ount Adele stood by the side and bit her lip as she listened to what Gerda had to say After seeing Gerda, Nikita and Sheehan went back to N City All the way. ita was frowning as if she was not in a good mood. Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Chapter 805 Gerda suddenly changed her speech. Her expression looked agitated. Her depressed mood was very obvious. Sheehan sensed that she was in a bad mood. He almost guessed what the reason was and didnt talk to her all the way, so as not to upset her even more Nikita didnt get out of her bad mood until she got to N City. When they arrived at N City, it was already veryte. At the front gate of the apartment. Sheehan looked at the young girl who still didnt go back from her depressed mood. He stroked and rubbed the top of her head. And then, he smoothed the hair on her forehead that had been messed by the wind. His actions were so gentle. Go back and take a shower. After you wash up, get a good sleep. Ill make you your favorite dessert tomorrow morning. Deserts are the most stress-relieving thing when youre in a bad mood Nikita nodded. She unlocked the door with her fingerprints. Niky, good night. Sheehan gave her another gentle rub on her head. Well, good night, Nikita responded distractedly. She opened the door to her room and stepped inside. Sheehan stood in the doorway until Nikita stepped inside and closed the door. He then turned around and went back to his room. Nikita finished her bath andy down on the bed. She still didnte back to her senses and was still too agitated. She couldnt sleep either. She was still thinking about Gerda. Gerda suddenly changed her speech. There was definitely some reason. But she definitely didnt change her speech for money. If it was for money, she could have signed thepensation agreement at the beginning. She didnt have to wait until now. Sir Adams went to the hospital to talk to her. He must have said something to her. Nikita had a habit. If she didnt know about this, she could leave it alone. But since she knew about it, she had to figure out the truth Besides, this was about Gerda. When Nikita was in Syracuse Vige, Gerda and her family took a lot of care of her and Granny Callie. She couldnt stand away when something happened to Gerdas family. Even if Gerda no longer wanted to find out the truth. She had to do it. Nikita picked up her phone and sent a message to Officer Lewis, whom she hadnt contacted in a long time. Niky texted, Officer Lewis, I need to ask you for a favor. It was midnight. It was quitete. Nikita sent the message and tossed her phone to the side. She thought that Officer Lewis must have fallen asleep at this hour. She thought that she would receive his reply tomorrow. Just a few seconds after the message was sent, the phone beeped and vibrated Nikita picked up her phone and looked at it. It was Officer Lewis who had texted her back. He replied in almost seconds. Lewis, Big shot, I finally waited for this day. Its not easy. Niky, ? Lewis, You finally need to ask me for help. Niky. Lewis, Im ttered Niky. ** Lewis, Anything you ask. Just name it. Nikita found it troublesome to type. Since Officer Lewis was still awake, she directly called him. I want to re-investigate this case, Nikita told him her request straight away Officer Lewis was also straightforward, Okay, no problem. Your business is my business. You will be in charge of the investigation of this case. Ill unconditionally cooperate with you. Nikita, Then lets find a ce to have lunch tomorrow. Well talk in detail then. Officer Lewis agreed quickly again. His tone was excited. Big shot, you can choose a ce that is close to you. I will go find you. Ill treat you to lunch tomorrow. You can choose whatever you like. Officer Lewis was so polite. And his tone was respectful. Since Officer Lewis said to treat her to lunch, Nikita didnt act pretentious. She thought for a while and told him the address. It was the club where she had dinner with Malcolm and Finleyst time. It was near the school. The environment was good. The food was quite delicious. After confirming the time and ce for tomorrows meeting, Nikita hung up the phone after a few more chatting with Officer Lewis. Officer Lewis was an officer from the relevant department. With his help, it would be much easier to investigate many things. The next morning. After Nikita got up, she received a text message from Sheehan when she came out of the bathroom after washing up. He asked her if she was awake. Nikita replied Yeah. And then, she changed her clothes and went to Sheehans ce. She had the code for Sheehans fingerprint lock, so she didnt knock on the door. She directly typed in the code and went in. She pushed open the door. Just as she walked in, she smelled the delicious aroma of food. On the table, a freshly cooked breakfast was already set up. Two bowls of seafood soups, a few small dishes, as well as fried eggs, and a te of French toast. Sheehan was carrying a te of freshly baked pastry. Seeing Nikitaing over, he put the te on the table and waved at her, Breakfast is just ready. Come and eat. Oh, okay, Nikita responded and slowly walked over. Sheehan pulled out a dining chair. After Nikita sat down, Sheehan also sat down beside her. He picked up a set of French toast and put it on Nikitas te. Try this. Ive never made it before. I just learned it. Nikita picked up the French toast. After taking a bite of it, she gave him a thumbs up, Its good. Please have more if you like it Sheehan put a fried egg in her bowl, Have some coffee. And try this egg. You can have your dessert after you finish the other iterns. 16.574 Nikita let out an emm as a response. She buried her head in the te and ate her breakfast diligently. She had always been quite devoted when she was having food.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If the food suited her appetite, she would be more devoted. These breakfast items were a daily treat for Sheehan. Originally, he had no appetite. But when he saw Nikita having them so devotedly, he also had an appetite. Normally, he would eat only one bagel in the morning. Today, he ate an extra croissant. Nikita had to admit that dessert was a real stress reliever. After breakfast, Nikita ate a lot of desserts. She was too full. After having enough food and drink, her mood was better. She was not as depressed as she wasst night. Sheehan cleaned up the table, changed his clothes, and sent Nikita to school. In fact, Nikitas current apartment was quite close to First Senior High School of N City. It would only take ten minutes to walk there. And driving would be faster. It took about three minutes. But Sheehan insisted on driving her to school. The ck Bentley stopped slowly at the entrance of First Senior High School of N City. Carrying her ck backpack, Nikita said goodbye to Sheehan and then opened the door to get out of the car. After getting out of the car, she waved to Sheehan, Im going. Inside the car, Sheehan looked at her with a gentle smile, Ill pick you up tonight and have dinner with you. Nikita nodded, Yeah. Sheehan raised another smile. He said, with a gentle and doting look, Go ahead. Ill see you get in. Nikita didnt say anything else. She turned around. With her ck backpack on her shoulder and one hand in her pocket, she walked slowly toward the schools main entrance in a cool but elegant manner. In the ck Bentley, until Nikitas tall and slender figure waspletely out of sight, the handsome and noble man took back his gaze and drove away. Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Niky, youre finally back! Across the gate of First Senior High School, a ck Bugatti was parked. It was a global limited model, which would cost millions. Even though it was parked in front of First Senior High School, which had many rich students, it was still quite remarkable. Its windows werepletely closed. From the outside, people could only see the ck window. They could not see the inside of the car. But the people inside the car could see everything outside the car very clearly. Sir, do you want us to ask Young Master toe to see you now? In the drivers seat and the passenger seat sat two men, dressed in ck, wearing ck pants and ck sunsses. They were very strong. They were muscr and bald. They looked very rugged. However, the man sitting in the back of the car, whom they called Sir, looked very refined and gentle. He had perfect features. He was very handsome. His long, gloomy eyes squinted. He smiled a little, holding something in his hand and ying with it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His fingers were long and slender. His knuckles were well-defined. His hands looked perfect for holding the scalpel, or ying the piano. He had white skin. It could say that his skin color was pale, which looked cold. He had his dark purple shirt unbuttoned a few times, which revealed a piece of cold white jade-like skin on his chest. There was a tattoo of flying dragons that was faintly visible. No hurry. The man put the strand of hair he was ying with back into a purple elegant bag carefully. Then he held the bag tightly in his hand. He lifted his chin slightly and said, in a light tone, Weve already found her. Theres no need to rush into a momentary meeting. You guys go check out that ck Bentley Continental just then. The license te number of that ck Bentley Continental was unusual. Just then, Nikita got off from that car. Yes, Sir, the two men in ck answered respectfully. Niky. Niky, youre finally back! Returning to school after a few days, Nikita was surrounded by Samuel, Tammy, and others as soon as she walked into the ssroom. They kept calling her name and were so enthusiastic and excited. They just didnt see her for a couple of days. But their reaction gave Nikita the illusion that they hadnt seen each other in years. Niky, why havent youe to school for the past few days? Samuel handed over a cup of bubble tea as if he was offering a treasure, I know you like bubble tea. If you donte, Ill have to drink this cup of bubble tea myself again. Nikita tucked her backpack into a drawer and sat down casually. Then, she took the bubble tea. Even the straw was plugged into the cup, which was a very considerate service. I got something to do, Nikita said with a light touch. So, Niky, youre not going to be absent from school for days again all of a sudden, are you? Samuel was afraid Nikita had forgotten about their appointment to go to the gaming tournament together. So, he reminded her, Niky, you havent forgotten about KPLs live performance in the World Championship of The Combat of Heroes this Wednesday, have you? Weve said wed go together. So, dont stand us up! The Combat of Heroes was an updated version of Arena of Valor. It was released on the PC side first. Andter, the game had a mobile version just like Arena of Valor. Any yer who could y The Combat of Heroes could easily get good at ying Arena of Valor. But yers who can y Arena of Valor well didnt necessarily y The Combat of Heroes well. The former required much more technical than thetter. In the present time when Arena of Valor was more poprly applied, there were quite a lot of loyal fans of The Combat of Heroes. And there were even more loyal fans of Manley. Most of the audience went for Manley. I didnt. Nikita took a sip of bubble tea. Then, she suddenly remembered one thing and picked up her phone to send a text message to Manley. Niky, the tickets I want, when will they be delivered? Manley replied, Anytime. Where are you now? Ill send it to you right away? Chapter 807 Chapter 807 Chapter 807 The Results of The English Competition Were Released Nikita typedzily, At school Manley replied in school again? Boss, do you really think of yourself as a high school student? Okay, wait, Ill send it to you right away After Nikita finished sending the message to Manley, she locked the screen of her phone and casually threw it on the table. Samuel was still talking excitedly about the game, This is Manleysst fight. After thispetition, he will retire. I really want him to stay in the KPI for a couple more years I feel like the KPI without him is soulless. Many of the boys around wein Manleys fant When it came to Manley, a bunch of people can around andmented, Yeah I got into The Combat of Heroes game because of Manley And I think hes like a god in the hearts of every yer of The Combat of Heroes Whats the point of KPL without Manley? If he retires, I wont be interested in watching their future garnes Ahhhhh, I want to go see Manleys performance. But darnn, the tickets are so hard to buy even from the dealers! time. I cant even find one Im so annoyed I couldnt get one either! Im willing to pay ten times the price if someone will let me have the tickets. Arge group of boysmented Manleys retirement and then wailed for their failure that they didnt get tickets. At this time, Samuel, who get the tickets of the front position, showed off in an ostentatious manner. So many of you didnt gel the tickets. Fortunately, my cousin knew someone in KPL and got me some tickets Thest game before Manley retired, you must go to see it Samuel, can you get more tickets there by your cousin? Can you help us When they heard that Samuels cousin knew someone in KPL, the eyes of those boys who didnt get the tickets lit up and turned their heads to look at him. Sorry, no more tickets Samuel waved his hand to the eager eyes You also know how hard it is to buy the tickets. They have been sold out long before And even the station tickets have been bought at a high price Dont say it is my cousin, that is, KPL coach has no tickets Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Isnt there a live broadcast? You guys, watch the live broadcast at that time. Watch the live broadcast. Watching the live broadcast was not the same as watching the scene at all! Besides, this is thestpetition before Manley retired! It is definitely a great pity in life that you cant go to the scene to see it! Listening to the dialogue between Samuel and a group of boys, Nikita frowned lightly. Are tickets so hard to buy? She got the tickets form Manley at ease. So she thought it is quite an easy thing. The results of the English League have been published. They can query the scores first with theputer in the ssroom. Early in the morning, Una and Miss Morris stayed by theputer, only waiting for the scores, especially for Nikitas test scores. The other side. In the principals office. Talbot also stood by theputer. Although Maddox told him before how powerful Nikita was, he was not sure about that until he saw the result of the test in person Besides, the test is very difficult. After reading the examination paper, he felt that it was too difficult to answer it, and some questions were beyond the knowledge of Senior Three students. Everyone thought that the average score this time would not be too high. Although it is only an English league, all schools value it, not only Talbot, but also teachers in other schools, who are staying by theputer and waiting to inquire about scores. Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Full marks, First ce After a few minutes, they can check the scores. Una clicked to check, trembling. She is not Nikitas English teacher, but at this moment, she is more excited and nervous than Miss Morris. Its as if her heart was hanging in midair. She grabbed the ck skirt. After taking a deep breath, she stared at theputer screen tightly. Miss Morris sat next to her, nervous, expecting the result. Although Nikita did well in the test before, she might not do well in the league. This contest is very hard for the contestants. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, every contestant is good at English. Every one has a highmand ofnguage. Its hard to beat any of them. Besides, every time, students from the foreignnguages school won the first ce. Although they expected Nikita to win the first ce, to be honest, they didnt expect much. In fact, they can live with the result as long at she maintains their previous school rankings. As for the first ce. Una was thinking about something, and suddenly she heard Miss Morriss excited cry: The score came out, came out, Nikita was the first, and Nikita, a student in our ss, was the first! Nikita really took the first ce, with full marks! Am I right? Im not dreaming! Una, tell me quickly, I am not dreaming, this is true! Miss Morris sped Unas shoulder excitedly. She screamed, regardless her etiquette. Wait, what? Una came to her senses in the excited cries. She stared at the screen. After a while, her eyes lit up. The scores presented ording to the grades. The first ce got the highest score, and then the second, and the third. Miss Morris saw Nikita ranking first at a nce. Outstandingly, 150. No matter the ranking or score, it is very conspicuous. *Full score, 150 out of 150how is this possible Una saw Nikitas score, stumbling. She actually got full marks, full marks Una doesnt know what to say. Its a fair score if someone got 130 out of 150 regarding the level of difficulty. But Nikita Full marks? This score is more stunning than her ranking. So, this is true, right? We are not dreaming. Nikita really got full marks and won the first ce. We won the first ce Miss Morris said with teary eyes. Nikita is her student. Although, she didnt teach Nikita anything. Nikita gets full marks on her own. It has nothing to do with the teacher, since she didnt teach her English much. Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Chapter 809 Stunned However, no matter what, Nikita is after all her student. She is proud, with a sense of honor. She, the English teacher of the ss F, taught a student who won the first ce in the well-known Englishpetition. She is proud How can her students be so excellent! Una said with teary eyes: Great, great, after so many years, our school finally won the first ce. This is a very meaningful moment I was still thinking, even if Nikita can enter the top ten, it is a very satisfying result. But I didnt expect she got full marks. I underestimated her strength. In the past, no matter how difficult the test questions were, there was no student with full marks. No one will think about getting full marks at all. There is a student who won the previous first ce, who got 137 out of 150 in thispetition. In fact, this score is already very good If Nikita didnt take part in this contest, there is no doubt that the first ce will be hers. The third ce is Lanny, with 130 out of 150. The fourth ce got 128 out of 150. The fifth ce is Yvonne, 120 out of 150. These scores are all good. However, their lights dimmed beingpared with Nikita. Nikita, who ranked first, got a perfect score, which was too eye-catching, that she made others even have no qualification to bepared with her. The gap is huge In this kind of contest, even if it is three or four points short, the gap is huge. Whats more, she is more than ten points higher than the second ce. Furthermore, the gap between 150 out of 150 and 149 out of 150 is huge as well Im going to find President Dylon! Una stood up, saying excitedly. I want to tell President Dylon this good news. He will be very happy to know it. Ill go too. Miss Morris also stood up. Nikita really excel in this contest. This time, we won the first ce in the league, so President Dylon must reward Nikita. Im going to tell him about the bonus. They didnt know that this moment, Talbot is squatting in front of theputer to inquire about the results, just like them. He also got Nikitas score. At the principals office Talbot stared at theputer screen. He rubbed his eyes hard again, then stared at theputer screen. First ce. Nikita, 150 out of 150. Its right In the first ce, there is Nikita. Talbots mind was buzzing. He couldnt think for a long time. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His mind went nk His teacher really predicted the result right. Nikitawon the first ce in the league contest. She won with full marks. Before, he had been dubious about Maddoxs words. But now hes convinced Maddox said that such an English league is as simple as ying with a child for Nikita. He felt that Maddox was exaggerating But now, what else can he say? Its such a difficult exam. He heard that Nikita turned in the paper in advance. Chapter 810 Chapter 810 Chapter 810 She used to do it on purpose! The girl who failed tons of exams actually got 150 out of 150 in the hardest national English competition. What does this mean? This shows that Nikita deliberately got zero in previous exams! Thinking that Nikita also won the first ce in the previous math test, Talbot suddenly felt that Nikita may also have deliberately scored low Her real strength may be very outstanding If this is true, didnt they find a treasure for the school? There was a knock at the door Unas voice sounded outside the door President Dylon, I am Una. Today, the results of the English league contest havee down We have just inquired about the results of the candidates in school and want to tell you about this matter. Come in Talbot finally took his eyes away from theputer screen. He picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped. After taking a deep breath to calm his excitement, he looked up at the door.. The door was half-closed Soon, Una and Miss Morris pushed open the door and walked in. Sit down Talbot pointed to the sofa Una and Miss Morris walked over and sat down. Una was still very excited. As soon as she sat down, she said, President Dylon, Miss Morris and I are here to tell you good news Do you know, this time we are one of them Nikita won the first ce and got full marks. Before Una finished, Talbot said what she would say next. Una and Miss Morris were stunned Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. President Dylon, you already know? Una was surprised. Talbot nodded. I just saw the scores. I care about this contest as you are. After a pause for a few seconds, Talbot said: Nikitas achievements are astounding. This time, it was finally our turn to win the first ce. Yes, Nikita is fantastic. Una was amazed. This test is very difficult. Even the previous prize winner only got 137 out of 150. Nikita is 13 points higher than her And full marks! President Dn, you should reward Nikita this time. Miss Morris also said, Indeed, President Dylon Nikita won the first ce and brought such a great honor to the school. There should be no fewer rewards. Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Chapter 811 Finding the Treasure President Dylon, you should reward Nikita this time. Miss Morris also said, Indeed, President Dylon Nikita won the first ce and brought such a great honor to the school. There should be no fewer rewards Of course. We will award littleNikita, even if you didnt remind me. Talbot privately called Nikita little master in private. He was used to it. He almost blurted just now. Talbot was a little unconvinced by his little uncle at first. He couldnt figure out how Maddox, who was so powerful, would be willing to let a teenage girl with bad records be his master. It was simply outrageous. He even felt that Maddox was tricked into doing such outrageous things to trust a little girl. But now Talbot felt that she might be a master who hides her true identity. Her previous misdeeds may be to cover up something. Nikitas strength must be powerful, since his master asked her to be his master. She will definitely stun many people when her true self reveals I should get going. After confirming that the school would give Nikita a reward, Miss Morris said happily. This is the honor of Nikita, and it is also the honor of everyone in ss F and our school. Una looked at Miss Morris with envy: You really found a treasure this time. Mr. White must be happy. Mr. White is the head teacher of ss F He had a headache before. He alwaysined to other teachers that there were a lot of bad students in the ss, which made him hard to manage. He might be thrilled this time. There is such a brilliant student. As the head teacher of ss F, he should be proud! Miss Morris smiled: I really found a treasure. Mr. White may not know it yet, I will report good news to him! Then, Miss turned around and walked out of the office. Una looks at Miss Morris walking with a bright smile, with jubnce floating around her. She cant be more jealous of her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In this contest, Nikita won the first ce, which made the whole ss F proud. Other sses have always envied ss A before, but this time they will envy ss F. Although the two students in her ss also did well in the exam,pared with Nikitas ranking and scores, they are not as treasurable as Nikita is. *President Dylon, I should better get going. Not long after Miss Morris left, Una stood up and left. The first ss in the morning is English ss. Go, go. Talbot waved. He wanted to send the news to Maddox happily. Miss Morris went to find Mr. White after leaving Talbots ce. She arrived at the door of Mr. Whites office and saw Mr. White walking outside in a hurry. He walked in a hurry, at a fast pace, typing. He almost bumped into Miss Morris. Mr. White, what are you doing in such a hurry? Fortunately, Miss Morris dodged quickly, and the two didnt hit each other. Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Chapter 812 Are you kidding me? Mr. White stopped. He looked up at Miss Morris, who was almost hit by him, and apologized, Miss Morris, Im sorry, I didnt. see you just now. Are you all right? Miss Morris shook her head: Nothing. Thats good, thats good. Mr. White breathed a sigh of relief. He said curiously, Miss Morris, why are you here? Miss Morriss office is not on the same floor as Mr. Whites. Although they all work in the same building, they seldom chat with each other. But, now something big is going on. Mr. White, Im here to see you. Miss Morris didnt beat around the bush, The results of English contest havee out. Do you know the marks Nikita in our ss scored? Before Mr. White spoke, Miss Morris continued: Full score, 150 out of 150, won the first ce in this English league. Mr. White, the first ce, Nikita of our ss won the first ce. Speaking of this matter, Miss Morris is still very excited. Did I tell you that Nikita may be anguage genius? You didnt believe it at the beginning. Moreover, Nikita went out of the examination room more than an hour ahead of schedule on the day of the exam. It took her half an hour to finish the test paper. She got full marks. Most people cant achieve this kind of level by studying hard at ordinary times. What, what did you say? Mr. White dropped his jaw. He almost dropped his phone as well. Even the surging urge to pee was suppressed by him. Mr. White thought there was something wrong with his ear. He thought he misheard it, and asked again with uncertainty: Miss Morris, what did you say just now? Who did you say got full marks and won the first ce? Is it the little girl from the foreignnguage school? His reaction made Miss Morris feel funny, Mr. White, our Nikita, won the first ce. Nikita not only won the first ce in the league, but also got full marks. This time, our school got the first ce! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita won a huge honor for us. Now, I think ss A will envy our ss F. Una didnt hide her jealousy. Miss Morris has taught ss F for so many years, and she has never been so refreshed for a moment. Nikita won the first ce in the English League? This time, Mr. White heard clearly. He was stunned, absent-minded. Its like seeing the Mars hit the Earth. He couldnte to his senses for a long time. Miss Morris, you, are you sure? In this contest, Nikita of our ss really won the first ce? Did you see it right? Or are you joking with me? Why am I seeing the result wrong? She ranked first. I checked several times to see if I saw it wrong. Its true, she won the first ce. If you dont believe it, you can check it yourself! Seeing Mr. Whites incredible expression, Miss Morris frowned: Mr. White, you still have doubts about Nikitas strength. You also know how difficult this league contest is. Nikita proves her strength with her full marks. Mr. White knew that Nikita won the first ce in the previous test. Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Chapter 813 Beat by Nikita But his impression of Nikita still stubbornly stays on the stereotype of getting zero marks in all subjects for many times. So even if he knows Nikita to participate in the league this time, he didnt expect she could get high marks. She won the first ce in a previous test. It doesnt mean she can win the first ce in the league contest. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The difficulty of the league is iparable to the test. Moreover, it is a fact that Nikitas previous grades were very poor. She could be unstable if her grades go up and down. Mr. White is already very satisfied when Nikita decided to participate in the contest on behalf of the F ss. As for winning the prize, he didnt dare to think about it at all. But now, Nikita of their ss has won the first ce. He didnt dare to think about Nikita entering the top ten, not to mention the first ce. Also full marks Mr. White was so stunned that he couldnt even speak. In ss A On the students side, they could find out their scores in the afternoon. But as we all know, the results released early in the morning. The teachers can check the scores in ss. The first ss is English. Several students who went to participate in the contest took a deep breath when they saw Una appear at the door of the ssroom. This kind of tension was not found in previous exams This test is very difficult. Everyone is worried their ranking. Its good to keep the previous ranking even if they couldnt win the first ce. Yvonne, who used to care about test scores, seemed a little absent-minded this time. Seeing Una enter the ssroom, she just looked up. Yvonne was pale and morbid, as if she had been seriously ill. She is empty-minded. All kinds of things that happened at the Lambert family banquet that night, like movie reys, were yed back and forth in her mind over and over again. As long as the thought of the man with Nikita turned out to be the powerful master of the Lambert family, Yvonne was going crazy with jealousy. No wonder Nikita ignore Felton. It turns out that she has a better man! Although Felton is the young master of the Lambert family, the most powerful person in the Lambert family is his eldest brother. Today, Sheehan is in charge of the family. Besides,pared with Feltons immaturity, his eldest brothers mature and manly quality are what she really wants. But Nikita beat her to it! At the thought of Nikitas glorious debut at the dinner party, and then at the thought of all kinds of grievances and humiliation she suffered, Yvonne loathed her. Why couldnt Nikita stay well in the countryside! Why did shee to the N City! Everything she finally took the trouble to get was ruined! Yvonne, are you all right? If you dont feel well, do you want to take time off to rest? Yvonnes deskmate saw her drifting off. She asked with concern Yvonne is in a poor situation She is always absent-minded. Im fine. Yvonne shook her head. H you dont feel well, take a leave of absence, dont hold on. Her deskmate then looked up at the podium. Una walked into the ssroom. She didnt beat around the bush about the contest results. She said directly: I know that the candidates definitely want to know their test scores as early as possible. Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Chapter 814 Yvonne will be fine as long as its not Nikita. Under the stage, Leon, Lanny, and Tammy, raised their heads one after another. They were nervous. Una nced at several people, smiling: This test is much more difficult than before. However, candidates in our ss performed very well. I helped you find the scores in advance, which is not necessarilypletely urate. You may check. your own final scores in the afternoon. Everyone knows very well that the scores checked by Una are the final scores. There can be no further changes. I will tell you the scores and rankings directly. Other students who didnt take the exam were also waiting nervously for Una to announce the results. Although they didnt take the exam, all the honors of ss A belong to the whole ss. Leon clenched his fists nervously. He took a deep breath several times. Una directly announced the score: Lanny, 130 out of 150, ranking third. Yvonne, 120 out of 150, ranking fifth. Leon, 119 out of 150, ranking sixth These students are smart. All the students who went to take the exam entered the top ten. There is basically no change in this ranking from the previous years. Yvonne fell behind by two ces. She took the third cest time. As soon as the scores came out, there was a heated discussion in the ssroom. Wow, theyre excellent. I heard that this test is super difficult. We didnt get the first ce once again. Who won the first ce? The girl from foreignnguages school? She is so pretty, but also intelligent. Why is the gap so huge between her and Nikita? The beauty queen of the foreignnguage school won the first ce in the contest every year, and her scores of other subjects also ranked the top three. The beauty queen of our schoolI bet that she must not even enter the top ten this time. Compared with the students in our ss, I am more curious about the score of our new beauty queen. She won the first ce in the test before. Im wondering how shes doing in this contest. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Students were discussing excitedly. They discussed even more excitedly especially when talking about Nikita. After all, the rankings of the straight-A students in ss A have hardly changed for several years. On freshness and poprity, most people pay more attention to Nikita, who also took part in the competition. Indeed, how many marks did Nikita get? When Yvonne heard her scores and rankings, there was no fluctuation on her face. The score is simr to her prediction. She was not in the mood for this exam. Hearing people around her talking about Nikita, Yvonne bit her lip. Miss Turner, who won the first ce? Originally, this is a matter without suspense. After all, the girl of the foreignnguage school always came first in previous years. But this time, Yvonne is annoyed and irritated. She cant wait to know who is the first ce. It doesnt matter who it is. As long as its not Nikita, shes fine. Others all cast their sights on Una, They are all curious. Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Chapter 815 Damn it! She is awesome! Lanny looked up, and pinched his pen tightly. He cared about it even more than he cares about his own rankings. Una smiled again. This time, she didnt say directly. Lets guess. The first ce winner is not anyone from the foreignnguages school. Yvonne frowned even harder than before. No, its impossible. Nikita handed in her papers in half an hour that day. This test was so difficult that she almost failed to finish thest big question. Students cant finish the paper in two hours. It cant be Nikita. Everyone was even more curious, Is it someone from the experimental middle school? Who is the person? How can the person beat those from the foreignnguages school? Miss Turner, just tell us directly, we cant figure it out. Everyone has decided that its the girl from the foreignnguage school won the first prize. However, Una told them they guessed it wrong. Everyone is curious. Can anyone be better than that girl? Is it the dark horse on the forum before? Una smiled: You guessed so many schools, why didnt anyone guess that the first ce might also be from our school? Are you so unconfident in your school? Our school? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Unas words are like throwing a bowl of water into the oil pan. Suddenly, everyone in the ssroom was shocked. Who? Isnt Lanny only the third ce? Other sses? Someone from ss B? No way! People in ss B didnt even enter the top tenst year. It is impossible. Their scores in previous tests are ordinary. There are only ten students who go to take the exam in the school. Among them, ss A ounts for six. Three in ss B, and one in ss F. The results of the three students in ss B have not been very outstanding, so it is impossible for them to win the first ce. Apart from ss B, there is only one student ss F. No way, it cant be the one in ss F Many people seem to have thought ofing here at the same time, and they all feel impossible. Leon even looked ugly and asked directly: Miss Turner, the person won the first ceis Nikita? Yvonne grabbed the pencil case on the table, and looked at Una. Una is still smiling: Yes, the first ce this time is Nikita from ss F. Nikita not only won the first ce, but also won with full marks. ssmates, in thispetition, our school is finally the first ce. Damn it, the first ce is really Nikita! The new beauty queen won the first ce? First ce with full marks? I heard that this test is super difficult. What kind of person is this? Full marks again? Damn it, shes excellent! Students were in heated discussion again.. They were all shocked. Nikita got full marks when she tested, which was enough to surprise them, and now she got full marks Again and again being beat by a poor student from ss F, a group of top students have begun to doubt their meaning of life. Hearing the first ce belongs to Nikita, Lanny smiled. He took the textbook out of his drawer. Chapter 816 Chapter 816 Chapter 816 Nikitas everything is better than Yvonnes. He took the English textbook with a bookmark sandwiched in it. The bookmark is amon-looking leaf, which has been preserved by special techniques. After more than ten years, it is still intact. Nikita has always been excellent. Nowadays, as her excellent side is seen by more and more people, Lanny is very happy for her. Leon froze directly. The first ceis Nikita? Miss Turner, are you sure? How can it be Nikita? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this. Una frowned: Of course there is no mistake. Nikita was the first ce in the test, and got full marks. Her strength is already very strong. It is normal to win the first ce. Why is it normal for students in other schools to take the first ce? If students in our school take the first ce, you question the authenticity? So you think our students are not capable enoughpared with others? No Leon stiffened. Miss Turner, I didnt mean that. Yvonnes pen case fell onto the ground. The pencil case was left unzipped. Pens, tape measures, and some other stationery were scattered all over the floor. Nikita won the first ce. Even though she had thought that the first ce might be Nikita, she felt that this possibility was extremely frail. But the first ce is Nikita. At this moment, Yvonne couldnt tell how stuffy she was. She has always felt that even if Nikita is stronger than her, in other aspects, its nothing. As long as she does well in school. The excellence of students depends on their grades. Other talents are just bonuses. Even though Nikita couldpose, and praised by a lot of people, she has bad grades. If she couldnt get into a prestigious university, she could beughed at by others. As long as her grades are better than Nikitas, she will still be a winner. But Yvonnes confidence and superiority were hit by Nikitas winning the first ce in the contest. The teachers praised her for her intelligence. But she only got 120 out of 150 in the contest. Nikita, however, got full marks. Yvonne bent down to pick up things that fell on the ground with pale face. She couldnt hear what Una said after wards. Her mind was full of Nikitas full marks and first ce, and the overwhelming praise. Even those who praised her were satirizing Nikita before. All the satirical voices disappeared, and they all became the voices of worshiping her after Una told them Nikita won the first ce. Others said that after ss, they would go to find Nikita to learn her experience. Biting her lip, Yvonne picked up her stationery that fell on the ground with a pale face. When she zipped the pencil case, her fingers trembled slightly, as if she couldnt make any effort. She pulled it several times before finally pulling the zipper. Beside her, her deskmate saw this scene, feeling that Yvonne was very pitiful. Her family suddenly adopted an adopted daughter. After the adopted daughter was transferred to their school, she was in the limelight everywhere, stealing her title of beauty queen and the person she likes. Now, Nikita even does better in academics. Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Chapter 817 Insane She won the first ce in thepetition. She smashed her. If she were Yvonne, she might have cried. On the other side, in ss F Miss Morris walked into the ssroom happily. After entering the ssroom, she looked at thest row by the window. The delicate and beautiful girl tilted her head, ying with her mobile phone. Her slender fair fingers click quickly on the mobile phone screen. Nikita. Miss Morris cleared her throat. She calmed down his excitement, and called Nikita in the gentlest voice ever heard by ss F students. This sound shocked a group of students. Like seeing a ghost, they looked at Miss Morris with frightened faces. What happened today? Insane? The joy in the corner of her brow almost flowed down from her face. She smiled exaggeratedly. What made her so happy? Hearing someone calling her, Nikita quit the game, and looked at Miss Morris with dark eyes. She threw away her phone. Miss Morris smiled very amiably: Nikita,e here. Nikita got up. She walked slowly to the front of the ssroom. Why did Miss Morris call Nikita over? Will she punish Niky for ying games? Samuel said worriedly. I dont think so. Tobin put away his phone. He analyzed the situation in a low voice. I feel like she wants to announce something happy. Dont you see Miss Morriss big, big smile? Samuel said curiously, Why is she so happy? Tobin shook his head: How do I know this? Well see. By the way, why didnt Feltone to ss today? Samuel looked back at the empty position and frowned. What is he doing recently? He has been absent from ss for three days. It has never been like this before. Do you think he is in any trouble? He is the young master of the Lambert family. What kind of trouble dare to find him? Tobin didnt think its a big deal. If he doesnt trouble others, others will be rest at ease. Samuel: Although the words are a little unfriendly, it seems to be the truth. But Felton has been like this for several days, and it is still a bit abnormal anyway. Samuel decided to find Felton after school. He wanted to find out what he was doing these days. Miss Morriss behavior was also strange. Almost all the people in the ss looked at her and Nikita. Nikita walked to Miss Marris, then stopped: Miss, what can I do for you? Walt a minute, I have good news to announce to everyone. Miss Morris stretched out her hand and patted gently on Nikites shoulder. Its good news about you. Nikita nodded and stood beside it cleverly. Miss Morris turned over, looked at the curious eyes in the ssroom, and smiled with restraint: This time, Nikita of our ss won the first ce in the country, and This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Miss Morris paused a little, found that the curious eyes turned into shocked eyes. After sipping her lower lip, she continued: Nikita got a perfect score of 150 points. This is the first time since the 100- school English League was held, someone has scored full marks. Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Chapter 818 Old Mr. Lambert is very concerned about this matter. Please congratte Nikita with warm apuse. The students in ss F were all dumbfounded, except Nikita. After a while. Damn it, Nikita really won the first ce! Full marks? Didnt you say that this test is particrly difficult? How did she get full marks again! Wow! Our ss really cultivates a straight-A student. The first ce is in our ss, ha-ha. Arent the top students in ss A smashed? Samuel and Tobin were also stunned. Samuel lookedplicated. After a long time, he worshiped, Niky, you are extraordinary. We are very proud of you. I solemnly announce you are the GOAT. What do you mean? Tobin didnt understand the buzzword, and looked at him, stupefied. Samuel. Greatest of all time. Tobin: After a while, the students who were stunned just now came to their senses. Suddenly, huge apuse sounded. They are all convinced that Nikita is outstanding academically regardless of how they previously felt. Many people worship Nikita just like Samuel. They are a group of poor students. Suddenly, there is a straight-A student among them. They felt privileged. The first ce of the national English contest is in their ss. They will hold their heads high when walking on campus. No one would look down on their ss. Although they didnt win the first ce, Nikita shares the ssroom with them. Thus, the honor is shared. Samuel pped so hard and loud that his hands were almost swollen. He took out his phone to text Felton. Samuel: Felton, Niky won the first ce in the national English contest! Shes brilliant! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Felton replied quickly: Hmm. Samuel looked at his reply, frowning, feeling that something was wrong. Why is he so cold? Did he have a problem with Niky? If he did, howe they didnt know? In the Lambert family Old Mr. Lambert usually gets up early. Fabian served his meal. Eating, Old Mr. Lambert suddenly looked up. Whats the matter? Fabian looked at the steamed stuffed bun in his bowl and asked quickly, is the steamed stuffed bun too hot? Old Mr. Lambert shook his head. He put down his chopsticks and picked up the napkin to wipe his mouth: I remember the contest results will be released today? After knowing that Nikita participated in the contest, old Mr. Lambert was very attentive to this matter. He always remembers it. His memory has never been so good. Fabian knew old Mr. Lambert fancies his future granddaughter-inw, smiling: Want to know how Miss Swift did in the exam? Old Mr. Lambert nodded. Niky is my future grandsons wife. She took part in such an important competition, so of course! have to ask. You should call the school immediately. Yes. Chapter 819 Chapter 819 Chapter 819 Reward Fabian immediately contacted the school. Talbot answered the phone. After receiving a phone call from the Lambert family, Talbot was very respectful. When Fabian asked him about Nikitas score, Talbot was surprised. He couldnt help but ask: Forgive me for asking, what is the rtionship between this Nikita and the Lambert family? Fabian wont reveal anything about Nikita going to be the future madame Lambert. He just pointed out that the Lambert family thinks highly of Nikita. Talbot was silent for a long time. President Dylon? Fabian didnt hear anything from Talbot for a long while. Talbot told the test scores and rankings of Niky to Fabian. After a while, Fabian hung up. Holding a mobile phone, he was in a daze. Fabian, did you ask? How is it? Although old Mr. Lambert knew Nikita wont do so well in the contest, he wants to know her real strength. Fabian was stunned for a few seconds before looking down at old Mr. Lambert, dumbfounded: Master, Miss Swiftgot full marks, and won the first ce, nation-wide. Fabians voice was shivering He was so excited. He knew Nikitas previous scores. Their future littledy, though extremely beautiful and excellent in medical skills, was surprisingly poor in grades in the examinations. She was worse than the young master whoesst in the whole grade every time. When old Mr. Lambert asked him to ask about her score, Fabian thought Nikita does well as long as she passes. Old Mr. Lambert was drinking a cup of coffee. When he heard it, his hands shook, his coffee sshed: What did you say? Say it again? Niky won the first ce and got full marks? Yes. Fabian also felt quite surprised. I didnt expect Miss Swifts English scores to be so good. The first ce in this exam should not be easy to take. Of course its not easy to take, its a nation-wide contest! Old Mr. Lambert was too proud. Sheehan also participated in thispetition before and won the first ce. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But Fabian wondered. Miss Swifts grades were quite poor before. Why did she suddenly It used to, but it didnt mean her grade is bad for a lifetime. Old Mr. Lambert interrupted. He couldnt hear others talking bad things about Niky, not even Fabian. Yes, yes, yes. Fabian quickly shifted the topic: Miss Swift did so well in the exam this time. Shall we reward her with something? Of course! Old Mr. Lambert was very happy. He thought for a moment and said, Have you made the set of gold needles that I asked? It should be ready. Fabian picked up his phone again. Ill call and check. Please. Old Mr. Lambert waved, If it is built, let them send it quickly. If not, urge them to hurry up Fabian nodded, Then we give it to her as a reward? I guess she wont want gifts other than that. She may still ept this set of needles. Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Chapter 820 Reveal True Mood Old Mr. Lambert would like to send her luxury cars, yachts, private jets or something else, but he thinks Niky will not ept those gifts. So he found someone to specially customize a set of gold needles for acupuncture. It should be almost done by now. Theyll take this opportunity to give her the needle. Before the first ss was finished, the news about Nikita had already spread all over the school. There is group chats on campus. Someone shared the news in the group. After ss The students are still having a heated discussion. In ss A A group of top students who usually have a sense of superiority were amazed: How can anyone get full marks in such a difficult exam? And shes from ss F. The best ss in school couldnt evenpete against the worst ss. ss A is going to be a joke. She didnt cheat, did she? Some people questioned, I think the perfect score is too fake. At that time, Nikita and I were in the same ssroom, and she was sitting next to me. I didnt see her cheating. Besides, do you think it is possible to cheat on such an exam? Isnt it difficult to admit others are excellent? Shame on you. Lanny threw his textbook onto the desk, saying indifferently. We didnt say she must have cheated, just guessing A boy was arguing. Nikita did not cheat. Another voice sounded. Leon stood up and said, I am in the same ssroom with her, sitting behind her. I would have noticed if she cheats. Besides, with that level of contest, themittee wont let students cheat so easily. Leon doesnt like Nikita very much because of Yvonne. However, he couldnt bear others spreading rumor. Her score speaks to him. Besides He even started to admire her. He took the exam, so he knows very well how difficult the questions are. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nikita can get full marks, which is really amazing. A few boys shut up, seeing Leon helping Nikita, Hey, Leon, whats wrong? You actually help Nikita. A boy who knows Leon well lowered his voice, Arent you afraid of your Yvonne getting angry? Leon paused. He turned to look at Yvonne. In the back row, Yvonne stood up without expression. She pushed the chair away with great force hard, The whole ss turned to look at her. Yvonnes mood was so bad that she didnt even bother to hide. She then walked out of the ssroom expressio Nikita received Manleys text before getting off the ss. She asked for leave. Miss Morris approved. Niky, you wont disappear for a few days, will you? Samuel thought Nikita wont be back to school when she asks for a leave. Ill go to grab some stuff. Keep an eye on my backpack in the drawer for me. Nikita picked up her phone. After exining, she walked out of the ssroom. At the gate A dark blue sports car parked slowly. The windows were lowered a little, and two men in sunsses were sitting in the car, both wearing the same dark gray sportswear and sweatpants, and a ck cap. Chapter 821 Chapter 821 Chapter 821 The Fear of Being Dominated by the Boss Manley, why do I feel a little nervous? The teenager sitting on the co-pilot seat looked young and handsome. Nervous? Of what? The man sitting on the pilot seat at the exit of the school gate from time to time. Arent you nervous? Its the feeling of expecting, nervous, and a little scared. Because were going to see the bosster?* Yes. Arent you nervous? Didnt you have the fear of being dominated by her? To be honest, I havent seen her for so many years. I really miss her, but I am a little scared at the thought of seeing her soon. He is really nervous, with fingers. clenched. He cant help recalling the devil training period when he just joined the team. Its terrible. What is terrible is not the training, but the person who train them. Look at you. In the drivers seat, the young man smiled. It seems that your fear of our Boss is engraved into your guts. Another teenager sipped his lip, without saying anything. It is, indeed. They waited for a while, and a familiar figure came out from the gate. Shes here. Another teenager let out an excited cry. The young man in the drivers seat took off his sunsses and looked up. Not far away, the girl was wearing a loose school uniform, with hands in her pockets unruly. She walked slowly towards them. She has the momentum of a boss. Compared with her a few years ago, the girl is taller, and her facial features are more delicate and beautiful. At first nce, she is amazing. A minuteter, the girl stopped. Two teenagers in the car put on sunsses and got out of the car. Nikita, long time no see. Manley looked at the old friend who had not seen for a long time, gently hugged her, and soon let go of her. He hugged gentlemanly. The teenager standing next to him did not dare to hug. At the moment he saw the girl, he was just like the student saw the solemn head teacher. He stood straight, didnt dare to make a move. He greeted Boss. You dont worry about being spotted by your fans? Niky looked at two people. Although wearing sunsses, theyre quite easy to be recognized. The boy standing next to Manley is also a professional yer. Hes quiet and clever. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Theyre all popr yers. The teenager has a huge fan base of girls. Manley is fancied by everyone Manley smiled: I am just an out-of-date professional yer. What are I afraid of? Nikita raised her brows: You are the most popr game professional yers with hugemercial value. Are you out of date? Manley also raised his eyebrows: Compared with you. Im nothing. Give me the stuff. Nikita didnt want to catch up at this time. We can have a meal together when avable Manley handed over a stack of tickets: Sure, Ill book a ce in advance, and then we will have dinner together We miss you very much. Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Chapter 822 Come and Guide Us Miss me? Niky looked at the shivering teenager next to Manley, gently raised her eyebrows, Are you sure? She knew very well how she trained them. The group of teenagers in the team called her the witch in private. Manley also turned to look at the jittery and scared teenager: Its a disgrace Nikita left the team for several years. He was still afraid of her. Well, Im going back to take my ss. Nikita folded up the tickets that worth hundred thousands dors, and put them in her pocket casually. She lifted her chin slightly. Well, you should go as well. Thepetition is drawing near Practice, dont bezy. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Manley: Her words made him feel like he went back to the times when Nikita was training them. Sure, sure, sure. Miss Swift. Well go back to practice. It will be more than helpful if you coulde and guide us before thepetition. We will definitely win under your guidance. Well, it depends. Niky carelessly said, If I am avable. Well, Id better get going. Niky then left. She went back unhurriedly Manley, isnt the boss already graduated from high school years ago? I remember that she skipped many sses. When she came to our team as a coach, she had already graduated. Do I remember it correctly? Well, you remember it right. Then how did she be a high school student again? She might feel bored and wanted to enjoy the years in school. Is there anyone who would like to go back to school? Even if there is, the person might not choose to go through the senior year. People who have experienced the devastation of the college entrance examination, knew its a devastating period. But It seems that only ordinary people like them will have this kind of pressure. With such intelligent, their boss would be care-free Maybe, she could really enjoy the senior years in high school. There is a huge gap between the ordinary people and their boss s They stood beside the sports car. After Nikita went back to school, they went back into their car. Not far away A girl was so excited that she tweeted with the photos she had just taken. Nikita took the tickets and returned to the ssroom. When she went back, the ss had just finished. Many students came out of the teaching building and saw Nikita. Several girls took the initiative to greet her Hi, Nikita Before Nikita said anything, the girls looked at her and said excitedly. You are so amazing. The teacher told us you won the first ce with full marks. Even our teachers praised your intelligence! Our school won the first ce because of you. You dont know how the students from foreign languages school mock us every time when they won the contest in previous years This time, see if they dare to show off again. Another group of students came out of the teaching building. Chapter 823 Chapter 823 Chapter 823 From a Friend Another group of students came out of the teaching building. When the younger students saw Nikita, they all greeted her Some students in her grade also took the initiative to greet her. Nikita looked at this group of students who took the initiative toe up, and was a little surprised. This is the first time she has been so popr since she got to this school. Because she won the first ce in the contest? But Niky also dont care about these. She nodded, and walked into the teaching building On the second floor, Niky sensed something. She turned around. ss A is next to the stairs. Yvonne stood in the corridor, motionless, looking at her with a gloomy expression, as if she couldnt wait to kill her. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Yvonne turned and walked into the ssroom. Niky, why are you here? Did youe to see me? Tammy came out of the ssroom. She immediately ran to her happily and took her hand. Her eyes were shining I was just about to go upstairs to find you I just went out to grab some stuff Nikita said, and then took out the crumpled tickets from her pocket to Tammy What is this? Tammy took it curiously She widened her eyes in disbelief. Niky, this, this is. Its actually a ticket for the VIP zone of the LPL World Competition three dayster! Tammy pinched the ticket, with her face blushed with excitement. She looked up and was surprised Niky, where did you get this ticket? Didnt Samuel say he cant even buy a ticket far away from the stadium now? Why do you have First row, with the best view The infield can amodate 50,000 people There are only less than 100 people for the VIP seat. At this time, they cant even buy a ticket far away from the stadium at a high price. Where did she get the VIP zone tickets? Nikita said faintly: From a friend Tammy was stunned: A friend? Niky nodded. Yeah. Tammy paused Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What friend? She loves to y games in spare time. Its thest contest Manley participates. Thus, she begged her friends to book the tickets But the tickets for VIP area have already been sold out at that time. The VIP ticket is almost invaluable. Those who can spend a high price to buy tickets of the VIP zone will not be short of money At that time, Tammy wanted to spend ten times more money to buy a ticket for a VIP zone, and no one wanted to sell it. When Niky returned to the ssroom and handed the tickets to Samuel and Tobin, they reacted just like Tammy. They were stunned. Samuel looked down at the tickets in his hand, dumbfounded. VIP tickets? Niky, you are Nikita sat back, leaning against her chair. Dont you want to see Manley at close range? Samuel was in a daze Tobin held the ticket and looked up in surprise: Niky, where did you get this ticket? Nikita From a friend Niky, do you also know LPL staff? At this time, the tickets must be from an insider. And this insider is definitely in a senior position LPL staff? Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Chapter 824 Questioned Nikita thought about it and nodded: Sort of. They y professionally in LPL. Thus, theyre staff. It makes sense Tobin wanted to ask something, but suddenly he heard a loud exmation. Hey, Samuel, is this ticket in your hand a VIP zone ticket of the LPL World Games? Samuel and Tobin both held tickets. A boy inadvertently nced at their tickets. The boys cry suddenly attracted all the people around him. Damn it, its real! *Samuel, where did you get this ticket? Damn it, we cant even buy a ticket far away from the stadium. You actually have tickets for the VIP area! The game fans are envious Looking at the tickets in Samuel and Tobins hands, they are like hungry wolves, longing for the tickets. They cant wait to take away the tickets from them. Samuel quickly stuffed the tickets into the pocket. He looked at the boys with vignce: What do you want? Niky helped me get it. Go away! I wont give the ticket away! Samuel looked proud when he mentioned Nikita. Tobin looked at the longing sights, carefully clipped the ticket into his book silently. This is an invaluable ticket for VIP area. A group of boys turned to look at Nikita. They were surprised Then, they ran to Nikitas side, begging her. Niky, do you still have extra ones? Yeah. Niky, as long as there are tickets, any row can do. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If there is a ticket for the VIP area, I can buy it for ten times the price. Samuel listened to the frequent Niky, furious. He got up just like driving away flies, and kicked away the boys around Nikitas desk one by one: Go! You cant call her Niky. Go away, go away, dont bother my sister Niky. Niky has no extra ones. Dont bother her! Samuel kicked them away one by one. He is a famous bully in school. The boys in the ss are afraid of him. Although they eagerly wanted the tickets, no one dared to find Niky again. Several girls in the ss are also fans of Manley. When the LPL World Championship started selling tickets, they set rm clocks to buy the tickets. However, the tickets sold out soon. They went through hardships and finally bought a few tickets far away from the stadium. Seeing Samuel and Tobins VIP tickets from Nikita, they were appalled. Then, somehow, they started to nder. Ordinary people cant get tickets for VIP zone at all. Tickets have been sold out within ten minutes, and even the bad tickets are gone, However, some people can get tickets for VIP zone now. Its just fake Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Chapter 825 Sending fake tickets? What a shame. I heard that even Scale failed to get tickets for VIP zone. Is there anyone more influential than Scale? Scales is a game live-streamer. He is famous for livestreaming video games. Moreover, he achieved a huge ie by livestreaming ying games. He livestreams with professional yers. Manley have yed with him. By livestreaming, he knew some insiders, and coborated with them. However, he said in a previous broadcast that it was too difficult to get a ticket. He didnt get the VIP ticket. Originally, he did an activity to send tickets of VIP area to fans for a lucky draw. But this activity was cancelled because he didnt get tickets. Howe Nikita could take out two VIP tickets and give them away? Who is she bluffing? She cant treat them like fools. Those who would like to beg Nikita heard their conversation, and started to question whether the tickets are real Indeed. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even Scale failed to get tickets for the VIP zone. How did Nikita get those two tickets? That ticket cant be real, right? Think that they are just asking for tickets with Nikita. If Nikita takes out a stack of fake tickets to them, it will be disgraceful to be identified when they were caught on spot! Originally, a group of boys who wanted to ask Niky suddenly gave up their thoughts. Samuel heard several girls questioning Niky, and frowned. How can the tickets given to them by Niky be fake! Of course, Samuel cant doubt the authenticity of tickets, but he is also curious. How did Niky find this ticket? His cousins friend is a senior staff in LPL, who give them tickets with the area of more than ten rows away from the stadium. Tickets for VIP area have already been sold out. After Nikita came back with the tickets, she began to sleep. Samuel originally wanted to ask her who her friend was, but she was already asleep. He didnt want to disturb her. Forget it, hell wait for Niky to wake up. In ss A Tammys ticket given by Nikita was also seen by the boys in the ss. Knowing that the tickets were given to Tammy by Nikita, there were many voices of doubt. Tammy, you need to check its authenticity first. If you go to the scene at that time and are found to be a fake ticket, it will be shameful. Another VIP zone tickets? Does she not only know people in the entertainment industry, but also know someone from LPL? Does she have such a wide social circle? The speaker is Yvonnes deskmate. Knowing that Yvonne was unhappy about Nikita, she wanted to help Yvonne vent her anger How can the tickets given by Niky be fake! I think you are just being jealous? Tammy red at the girl Why am I jealous? The girl smiled and sarcastically said, Arent you trying to buy the tickets? Dont you know how hard it was to buy? Are you kidding? Ask other people around you and see if they believe you have a real VIP ticket here It is really impossible to get tickets for the VIP area now A boy who tried but only bought a ticket in the last few rows, said. Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Chapter 826 Call the Police Another boy also said, I also think there may be something wrong with this ticket. Although he didnt directly say that the ticket was fake, he meant it. Other people who tried to buy tickets have also echoed Everyone thinks that this ticket given by Nikita is mostly fake. Tmughing my ass off Yvonnes deskmateughed hard. Look at the campus group. Some people in ns F said that Nikita also sent tickets to Samuel and Tobin. Three tickets for the VIP area Shes awesome Tm afraid she is the daughter of a LPL Competition investor She said that it was from her friend. Ha ha, who is her friend, Manley? In the school, however, whenever there is any trouble, some people will post it to the campus group Nikita also sent tickets to Samuel, which was sent by Rue of ss F She always hated Niky since she lost her bet to Nikita. She thought it was a disgrace. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Now that she has caught the opportunity to retaliate. She will not miss it. She cant wait to tell the world about this matter to put Nikita in an embarrassed situation. Three VIP zone tickets. Originally, some people think it will be a misunderstanding of Niky. Now, they dont know how to argue How could she take out so many VIP tickets? If the tickets are really fake, it would be too embarrassing Sending fake tickets is just shareful I think mostly these tickets are fake. I agree But why send fake tickets? It is estimated that it is for face. We cant even buy a bad ticket. She can give so many tickets for the VIP area at once Everyone will definitely think she is very powerful. Because of the contest, everyone changed their impression. And now Someone is persuading Tammy, you should toss your fake ticket quickly. If you really go to the scene and detect that it is fake, it seems to be considered illegal I just checked, it is illegal to buy fake tickets. She might even be sentenced Tammy, she shouldnt mean to hurt you! Tear up the ticket now. A group of people are asking Tammy to tear up the tickets. It seems that it has been confirmed that the ticket in Tammys hand is fake. Some people even asked whether to call the police. Tammy was so angry and anxious that her face turned blue. She couldnt talk against them. Lanny frowned when he heard someone proposing to call the police. He doesnt y games, and doesnt know anything about LPL He didnt try to buy any tickets. But he believes that it is absolutely impossible for Nikita to send fake tickets to her friends. Yvonne, who has been in a bad mood, quietly put her mobile phone in her pocket when she heard someone say it is illegal to buy fake tickets She got up and said to her deskmate, I will go to the bathroom. She sits in the inner seat. Her deskmate moved the chair forward a little, and Yvonne went out along the narrow aisle. Out of the ssroom, Yvonne went to the stairs and dialed a number. Shortly after the bell rang for the second ss, a policeman came to the school. Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Chapter 827 Hatred On the podium Mr. White is talking passionately, which is roughly an old-fashioned motivation speech. Nikita, the hero who won the honor for ss F, is naturally proposed as an exemry. Lets look at Nikita. She has achieved an amazing transformation from zero mark to full marks through her own efforts and diligence with a fighting spirit of not giving up and not being discouraged. You all have to learn from Nikita, she Looking at the girl sleeping soundly in thest row, Samuel and Tobin were speechless. Mr. White is simply unconvincing! Who believes it? Mr. White didnt care whether the students believed it or not, and continued to talk until some students saw the police in the corridor, who came towards ss F. Several policemen came to ss F and stopped. Shit, what happened? Why are the policeing? No way..someone just said in the group that it is illegal for Nikita to buy fake tickets, and proposed to call the police. Did someone really call the police? Samuel and Tobin saw the policeing, and frowned immediately. Shit! Samuel blushed with anger. Which S.0.B called the police! Tobin doesnt look good either. They also saw the chat in the group before. Someone did propose to call the police. But they didnt expect someone to do it. Why? Is the person so desperate to see Niky go to jail? Samuel clenched his fist: Scumbag, dare to do this behind Nikys back. I must fucking find this person out! You are Mr. White saw the police, and was surprised. Well, we just received an rm saying that there was an illegal act here. We are here to investigate. The police looked at the ssroom and then said seriously. Someone reported that some students in your ss supported the sale of fake tickets and bought many tickets for apetition. We are here to investigate this matter. In the ssroom, a group of students talked more enthusiastically. It is indeed rted to Nikita. Did someone really report Nikita to buy fake tickets. Who is so annoying? Even if Nikita bought a fake ticket, she won the first ce in the Englishpetition and won glory for our ss. It is too much to report her to the police. Thats right. Is it necessary to call the police? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rue, is it you? Think of the first person who said Nikita bought fake tickets is Rue. At that time, many people looked at her. Looking at the police at the door, Rue was quite happy at that time. When she saw a group of people looking at her discontentedly, she stunned and immediately denied: No, it is not me! She thought about calling the police. But before she could do so, someone was one step ahead of her. Not you? Who is that? In addition to you, who else has such a deep hatred with Nikita? Samuel and Tobin looked at Rue with a gloomy face. Rue shivered with fear at the eyes of the two men and shook her head hard. Its not me, not me If you dont believe me. you can ask the police. They must have an rm record there. Its really not me At the door The young policeman asked with aplicated expression on his face, Miss, someone reported that Nikita in your ss bought fake tickets. Now, we need to find her for further investigation. Is Nikita here? Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Its Nikita again. The young policeman actually saw the girl sleeping at thest table. He had mixed feelings. It was her again Someone in this school called the policest time and said that she had paralyzed her ssmates. She also went to the station because of fighting with vocational high school students. This was the third time. Every time the reason why she went to the station was so strange. Mr. White was stunned. Nikita bought fake tickets? The young policeman nodded seriously. It is illegal to sell and buy fake tickets. If its true, she has to come with us. Nikita, Nikita Samuel couldnt wake her up, so he boldly stretched out his hand to push her. Nikita was a light sleeper, so she woke up after being pushed. She opened her eyes unhappily. Her dark eyes staring at Samuel were oppressive. Samuel quickly exined to her. Niky, I didnt mean it. A policeman ising, looking for you. What? Nikita raised her head coldly. The young policeman saw her and came up to her after saying to Mr. White. Samuel lowered his voice Niky, you just fell asleep. Something happened that you dont know. Some people are jealous that you sent us VIP tickets, saying that your tickets are fake and calling the police. The young policeman went to Nikitas table, when Nikita just exined. The young policeman was a familiar face. Shes seen him a few times before. Well, Nikita Swift. The young policeman still remembered this little girl, and the previous two things finally confirmed that she didnt vite thew, so when he received the call this time, he felt that it might be another misunderstanding. But someone called them, so they had to have a look. Can you tell me something about the fake tickets? Fake tickets? Nikita smiled, What? The young policeman: He came here to investigate this case. But how can there be an illusion that the roles of him and her exchanged? It was as if he was the one under investigation, and the girl standing opposite him was performing his duties. Someone reported that you bought fake tickets of a match. You also gave them to your ssmates. You should remember what tickets they are? Oh She just noddedzily, her voice careless, I sent a few tickets to my ssmates, But I did not buy them. My friend sent me Poof Rue smiled and said to her desk-mate in a low voice, She still doesnt tell the truth. However, the police havee, and soon her lies will be exposed. The young policeman nodded. Can you show us the tickets your friend sent you? There were QR codes on tickets. If they were fake, it could be found by scanning them. *These are the tickets Samuel and Tobin took out the tickets and handed them to the young policemen. When the young policeman picked it up, Samuel muttered. Be careful. The tickets for the VIP area cant be bought at any Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. cost. The young policernan Tickets were beautifully made, and they were quite weighty in hand. The young policeman turned it over on both sides and then returned them. He didnt see whether it was authentic or not Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Photo Exposure Nikita, can you tell us who your friend is? If there is definite evidence to prove that these tickets were sent to you by him, then there is no problem. Nikita smiled again. So someone reported me, but they couldnt produce any actual evidence to prove that I bought fake ones. Is it true? Whoever advocates the case should give evidence. Ive never heard of being certified by the whistleblower. She smiled ironically. If there is no evidence, it is a false rm. Officer, I want to know if someone calls a false rm, how should he be punished ording to rted regtions? The young policeman was stunned. Others were stunned, too. After a few seconds, the young police came to their senses. ording to rted regtions, if its a false rm, well detain the person who called in for five to ten days and impose a certain fine. Nikita nodded, drawing a book from the drawer, turned to the page she read before, and lowered her head. So you know what to do? The person you should find is not me. Young policemen and students were stunned again. Samuel and Tobin were also shocked. They didnt expect things changed. They Originally thought she had to find evidence to prove that those tickets were authentic. It turned out to be who advocates gives evidence. Why didnt they think of it? The person who called the police wanted Nikita to have an ident. But if he didnt have evidence, he would cry wolf and waste the police force. Tickets are authentic. Suddenly someone shouted, Nikita really knows the master of KPL, and the tickets are given to her by Manley! What? Tickets are given to by Manley? How do you know? The news has just popped up on Facebook, and you can see it yourself! Someone shouted first, and other students also took out their mobile phones and logged into Ins.. They were so urgent to know the news that they forgot Mr. White was still in the ssroom during ss time. Soon, students saw the trending topic that the boy said. When they clicked into the trending topics, the top one obviously was the news. Manley was not a star in the entertainment circle, but he had many followers, as popr as hunky boys. He was good at ying games, young and single, with a good appearance. His personal affair has always been concerned by many people. Therefore, when someone photographed photos of him and a girl, and their rtionship seemed to be very good, this topic became trending soon. The title was also eye-catching: Exposure! Manley was intimate with a woman! They licked on the hot topic and found a girl named Dawdler with Dreams identally saw Manley. She was a fan of his, so she took his photos and posted them online to share her happiness. Originally, she wanted to share her happiness with others for she saw her idol. But because she also photographed another girl, this post became a trending topic soon. The girl with ponytail in the photo wore the school uniform, with delicate profile and white skin. Something held by Manley was given to that girl. Although it was only a side face, students in the same ss can see that the girl in the photo is Nikita. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And Nikita also asked for leave in the first ss. Look at the time of releasing the post. Isnt it the time when Nikita asked for leave? Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Chapter 830 Others Eighteen Years Old Therefore, Nikita went out on leave in the first ss and came back soon, for she went to get tickets? Moreover, the ce in the photo was the gate of the school. That meant that these tickets were sent by Manley in person? After reading the post, a group of students was stunned. Nikita said before that the tickets were given by her friend. But no one believed it. Everyone thought she was bragging. She made up that she had a friend of KPL Now it confirmed that what Nikita said was true. She really had a great friend of KPL, and her friend even was Manley, the God of the game industry with the highestmercial value among KPL members. If the tickets were given by Manley, let alone three VIP tickets, and it was not surprising that he would give ten tickets. Manley had such privileges that he can get many VIP tickets. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Shit, its true! Nikita really knows Manley, and tickets are given to her by him! It stunned me that my ssmate and my idol are good friends. Does it mean that I also know Manley? So, I also know him! After a group of boys was shocked, they were all very excited. Manley was a God-like figure in their minds. He was far away from them. But now, after knowing that their ssmate Nikita and Manley were good friends, these boys felt that God in their mind seemed to be no longer out of reach. Some girls also took out their mobile phones and saw the hot topic rted to Manley and Nikita. After reading it, a group of girls kept silent. The girl standing with Manley in the photo was Nikita. Although Manley wore a mask, his true fans can recognize the boy who handed the tickets to Nikita in the photo was Manley. It was stunning enough that Nikita knew Hugh and even wrote songs for him. Now she still knew Manley. From the entertainment industry directly to KPL, this leap was too And these two persons Nikita Knew were also the top figures in their respective fields. They were so jealous of her. At the age of eighteen, they only knew to read novels, pursue idols, go shopping and discuss which newly opened tea shop tasted good. But at the same age, Nikita wrote songs for Hugh, and she was a friend of Manleys. She never listened to lessons, sleeping all day, but she could still get the first prize of the English Contest. Things they did at the age of eighteen were not patches on hers. It was annoying that they cantpare with her. Rue also saw the trending topic, and her face turned ck. Rue once satirized Nikita before. She didnt believe that Nikitas friend was the great master of KPL. After reading the hot topic, Rues face suddenly became hot and felt that her face was pped. She was the first person who said that Nikitas tickets were fake. 10.04 Now her face was pped repeatedly. A girl sitting at the table next to Rue was embarrassed and said, I dont expect Nikita really knows Manley. It seems that we are wrong about her. Nikita is so capable, knowing so many powerful people Another girl said with envy, Hugh and Manley both are the super male gods in the eyes of thousands of girls. Chapter 831 Find out the person who called the police. Chapter 831 Find out the person who called the police. Its hard for us to even get an autograph, but she is a good friend of them. Last time, Hugh asked his assistant to send the tickets, and this time, Manley came to send the tickets in person. God, these men are so nice to Nikita. Girls were envious. Every of them wished she was Nikita, and she could be Hugh and Manleys friend. If it came true, they would have been so happy This hot topic has be the best evidence. The police almost figured out what was going on. The young policeman looked at Nikita It seems that this matter is a misunderstanding Since there is nothing wrong, we will go back to the police station. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Misunderstanding? Nikita raised her eyebrows. Her voice was not loud, but she could make everyone present hear clearly. I dont think this matter is a misunderstanding. In the absence of any evidence, that person called in. Although it proved that the case was not trueter, you cant call it a misunderstanding. If you will not be punished if you call the police casually, then everyone can call you casually? As soon as Nikita finished speaking, several boys stood up for her. Yes, the caller went too much. Is there no need to pay any price for rumors? You should find out the person who called the police. Lets see who the vicious person is. Yes, we should find him out. I will take a detour after I know who he is. Its terrible to be with such kind of person. Hearing boys words, Rues face turned pale. She was grateful that she was not the one who called the police. Nikita, we will investigate the details of the caller. Then well address this thing legally. Young policemen were also angry. in their hearts and also wanted to find out the person immediately. It is because he cried wolf that they did nothing useful. Nikita nodded. I believe you. The young policemen looked a little embarrassed. After we find out, we will call you. Momentster, they left unhappily At the same time, the bell rang. Mr. White stood in front of the tform unhappily. sss over. You should revise hard. The college entrance examination is just around the corner. Dont bezy. ss dismissed. Mr. White was unhappy about the caller, for his ss was suspended half way the lesson, and he didnt teach some important knowledge yet. After ss, he left the ssroom, textbook in hand. As soon as he left, a group of boys rushed towards Nikita. So many people came to her. The aisle was not wide, but the aisle next to Nikita was crowded with a sea of people. Almost all boys went there. Nikita, do you really know Manley? Do you have a good rtionship with him? How long have you known each other? How did you know each other? You know Manley, so you must be very good at ying games? I also like to y games, and you can y with us in the future. I also y games, and you can also y with me. Chapter 832 They vie for Niky with him. Chapter 832 They vie for Niky with him. Nikita, can you help me get a signature photo of Manley? I really like him. I have watched every game of their team. I also want an autograph photo These boys were all fans of Manley Nikita knew their idol, and was a good friend of their idol, so their attitude towards her was much closer than before, and some people call her Sister Niky intimately Samuel looked at Nikita who was surrounded by boys, and he even cant talk with her, so he was unhappy. Howe so many people suddenly came out and robbed him of Sister Niky? Sister Niky actually knows Manley The tickets she gave us were actually given by Manley. Tobin looked down at the ticket in his hand shockingly He has already been in a daze. He felt astonished No wonder she yed games so well. She was a friend of professional yers. How can she y badly? Dont bother In the crowd, the girl surrounded in the center yawnedzily, lying on the table, with a faint voice. I am sleepy. Find me after I wake up. Boys. Still sleepy? She had already slept for a ss. Then Nikita closed her eyes, her face turning to the other side. Seeing her just fall asleep, boys looked at each other for a while. They didnt dare to quarrel with the sleeping girl, so they had to turn back to their seats. After she wakes up, they will find her again. Yvonne was happy to know that the police went to find Nikita. She even took the initiative to chat with her desk-mate. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yvonne, do you know who calls the police? If it is found out that Nikita bought fake tickets, and she really breaks thew, will she be arrested by the police? Her desk mate asked gently in a low voice, for they still attended the ss. Yvonne turned over the textbook, as she took notes, saying a low voice, The person who called the police may be Rue in their ss. She dislikes Nikita. As for her illegal purchase of fake tickets, if she did buy fake tickets, it is indeed illegal. I dont know whether she will be arrested or imprisoned. Are her tickets authentic or false? Hugh also sent tickets to her before. Is it possible this time Yvonne paused with her pen, and then continued to take notes. I dont know. Arent the police already here? Soon, they can find out the truth If she was caught for buying fake tickets, it would be a shame. I will ask my friendter. Her friend was from ss F. Yvonne replied gently. She seemed to be taking notes seriously, but she was actually absent-minded during the ss. Ten minutester, the bell rang. Yvonne, collect the test papers and bring them to my officeter. In front of the podium, the math teacher put away his textbook and left after he ordered Yvonne, who was the representative of math in the ss. Yvonne closed her textbook. Then she collect her paper, standing up slowly. She looked down at her desk-mate. Chapter 833 Nikita was not worthy. Chapter 833 Nikita was not worthy. The police should have investigated the results in Nikitas ss. The tickets must be fake She couldnt have VIP tickets Although Yvonne didnt y games very much, she heard that boys said the VIP tickets have been sold out. After she called the police, she also searched the Inte and knew that buying and selling fake tickets were illegal. The person who vited thew seriously would be sentenced Nikita only bought some fake tickets. It was not serious, so she may not be sentenced. But if she was detained for a few days, she would have a criminal record. She would be affected in the future work with this record. Most importantly, if she was detained because of this thing, even if she was famous, she would be a joke in the eyes of teachers and students in the schools across the country The first prize of the National English Contest is detained by the police station. This stain is enough to ruin her reputation. Even if she is notpletely destroyed. But as long as it can make Nikita feel unhappy, she will be happy. Because Nikita does not deserve what she has now She doesnt deserve Nikita doesnt deserve at all! Shit! Go and see the hot topic on Ins, the one about Manley! The girl standing with him is our new beauty queen, isnt she?! Im not mistaken, am 17! Yes, she is the new school beauty queen. Manley just sent a post, saying that girl is his good friend. They knew each other many years ago. He went to find her to give the tickets to her. I also saw the post sent by him, which shocked my whole family. After ss. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The ssroom in ss A was still quite quiet. The students were very conscious and still reviewing their lessons. Except for a few who went to the toilet, other students read books and wrote papers. The learning atmosphere was very strong. The college entrance examination was around the corner. Everyone was making the final sprint to the exam. Yvonne collected the test papers row by row, and when she just finished the first row, the originally quiet ssroom turned noise, just like a boiling pot. The strong learning atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Students were talking about gossips. Yvonne holding the examination papers was stiff. She looked down at a boy sitting next to her. What are you talking about? What happened online? Who is Manley? Yvonne didnt y games. She was not interested in games at all. So she didnt know anything about him. But when she heard that it was the boy who sent tickets to Nikita, and she heard the shocked tone of boys, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. You dont know Manley? The boy showed her his mobile phone directly. You probably dont y games very much, so you dont know that Manley is super master in the game world. Game viewers of the KPL World Competition all aimed at Manley. The reason why the ticket is hard to get is that this match is hisst one before he resigned. Isnt it said that tickets Nikita sent to Sheehan were fake? Someone photographed that during the first ss, Manley came to our school to send tickets to Nikita. If the tickets are given by him, they cant be fake. Moreover, he also sends a post to admit that Nikita is his good friend, and he came to send tickets. Yvonne took the mobile phone and looked at the so-called trending topic, as well as the post just sent by Manley. After reading it, her face was stiff. Chapter 834 She鈥檚 so proud. Chapter 834 Shes so proud. Yvonne, I just asked my friend. She said the police had already left. Nikitas tickets are true and were given by a game master. Yvonnes desk-mate told her what she got from others, but saw Yvonnes face be pale. Those who said Sister Niky bought fake tickets should apologize to her. Sheehan also saw the trending topic, and like others, she was also surprised about that, but she finally felt relieved. Although she also knew that Nikita wont send her a fake ticket When the police came to the school, she was still worried about Nikita. She can feel relieved now. The tickets are not only authentic, but also sent by Manley in person. She was so proud. The person who called the police wanted to see a jinx on Sister Niky, but she became more famous now, so that caller might be pissed off. That person deserved it! Yvonnes face pale face, she went to the teachers office with test papers. The door was ajar. When she reached out to knock on the door, she heard an angry voice in the office. I dont know who this sinister viin is. That person even framed my students behind my back and wanted to hurt my students. Nikita just won the first ce in the English Contest, and such a thing happened. Its really resentful. This time, no matter who did, we must find out this scumbag. I want to see who is doing things behind my back! Yvonne stopped knocking on the door and pinched the papers in her hand. Didnt the police say they were already investigating? The caller will leave his phone number, and they can find him out at once. Dont worry, the scumbag you mentioned will be found out soon. I also want to see who is doing things behind our back. Its really resentful.* Another voice was from Yvonnes math teacher. Yvonnes face turnedpletely white, her body shivering, and her heart skipped a beat. The papers in her hand were scattered all over the floor. A few papers drifted into the office. Where did you get the test papers? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the office. Mr. White was talking about the case of Nikita being reported with another teacher. Seeing the papers drifting into the office, the math teacher came to the door confusingly and saw Yvonne stand outside from the door gap. And math papers were all over the ce. Her face and lips were pale. Upon seeing him, she even trembled as if she was frightened. She took a step back fearfully. The math teacher was confused and asked with concern. Yvonne, whats wrong with you? Is there something wrong? Mr., I am fine. Yvonne squatted on the ground in a panic and picked up the test papers. When she handed them to the math teacher, her hands were shaking. These are the collected papers. Her whole state looked obviously wrong. Her look was terrible. Her eyes were in a panic, and her hands were shaking all the time. As if she was scared by something. Youre sure youre all right? The math teacher took the test papers and was worried. If you are ufortable, go to the school infirmary first. *Thank you for your concern. I am really fine. I will go back to the ssroom first. Chapter 835 Nikita in our class is also quite good. Chapter 835 Nikita in our ss is also quite good. After she gave the test papers to the math teacher, she turned around and left in a hurry, as if something terrible was chasing after her. When she walked to the stairs, she almost fell. Seeing her leave in a panic, the math teacher turned around with the papers and sat back in his position. Who? Mr. White asked. Yvonne in our ss. The math teacher frowned slightly. It looks like she is ill. I asked her to go to the school infirmary, but she refused. Shes not a three-year-old kid. What are you worried about? Mr. White sipped his tea and asked, She is the student who is rmended for admission to the Peking university? The college entrance examination was just around the corner. But not every student needed to take the college entrance examination. There were some students admitted in advance to the colleges every year. The list of students was also arranged. Students from ss A ounted for the vast majority. Yvonne was also on the list. Teachers all knew it. Students didnt know yet, but they would be informedter, for it was confidential now. The math teacher nodded. This child is quite good. Her family conditions are very good. Even if she doesnt study hard, she doesnt have to worry about money for a lifetime, but she is very conscious and hard-working in her studies and her grades are very good. She is good, clever and sensible. She doesnt have any bad habits that the so-called rich and powerful girls have. My daughter is far worse than her. Teaching such students saves a lot of energy. The math teacher obviously liked Yvonne very much, and he was full of praise. No teacher disliked a beautiful and nice girl who had good academic performance. Nikita in our ss is also very good. Previously, when teachers talked about students with good grades in their sses, Mr. White usually pretended not to hear and didnt participate in the discussion. Even if other sses are not good as a whole, there are always one or two top students. While his students If they talk about naughty students, he can find many out. But its different now. He also has a top student to share. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nikita in his ss is more powerful than other top students in ss A. He is so proud this time. When Nikitas score came down, a group of teachers congratted him. Everyone envied him. In the past, he never enjoyed such happiness. Nikitasst math test also got full marks. After reading her way of solving problems, the math teacher knew how clever Nikita was. Nikita is really clever. The math teacher said with envy, After several exams, her score is higher than my students. Isnt there still one quota to the college? If she can perform stably in the joint entrance examinations and get high marks in each subject, she may get thest quota. Mr. Whites eyes lit up when he heard this. Yvonne walked out of the teachers office building in a muddle. Her face looked ugly as if she had been seriously ill. When she made that call, she used her own mobile phone. If the police station wanted to investigate, as long as it got her mobile phone number, it will know who she is. When she called the police, she only thought that Nikitas tickets were fake, and she never thought that the police station would investigate her. Nikita is all right now. But if others know that call was made by her, how will they see her in the future? Chapter 836 You made that call? Chapter 836 You made that call? Yvonne did not dare to think about the consequences. All she could think was that she cant let others know that she made that call. Her cell phone suddenly rang. At this moment, the bell suddenly rang like a death warrant. Yvonne clenched his lips and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the phone number, her face changed. After a few seconds, she pressed the Answer button. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She gave a hello with a hoarse voice. Hello, this is XX Police Station. Did you make a report call an hour ago At the other end of the mobile phone, a serious voice came. Yvonne was stiff, her hands shivering. A serious voice came again. You need toe to the police station immediately to cooperate with us in investigating rted case. And as for the thing you reported before, you also need toe and make it clear. After she hung up the phone. Yvonnes face waspletely pale. The police station moved so quickly. She had not figured out how to solve the matter when it called her. If the police station wanted to know, it could definitely find out who the caller is. Yvonne couldnt hide it. She clenched her lips, her face pale, standing still after the call finished. After a while, she sent a message to her desk-mate. Yvonne: I am not feeling well and want to go to the hospital. Please ask for a leave for me. At the Police station. Yvonne stood at the door, her face ugly. She stood for a long time before she went in. Her paces were slow and stiff. She was still wearing school uniform, thin and weak, and looked clever, When she walked into the police hall with a pale and haggard face, a female police officer immediately stepped forward and took the initiative to ask her, Little sister, what happened to you? Dont be afraid,e here to sit down and tell me slowly. Another policeman came up. Looking at Yvonne, he turned his head and asked the policewoman, Whats going on? The policewoman shook her head and then asked Yvonne in a warm voice, Little sister, can you tell us what happened? Do you need our help? Yvonne raised her head at the two persons pale, her eyes red, and she didnt speak with his lips clenched. Tears dropped along her face. She looked pitiful. The policewomans voice became more and more gentle, and she reached out to wipe her tears. Dont be afraid, you tell us what happened, and we will help you. Yvonne still didnt speak, only crying. The young policeman standing next to her was the one who received the call and went to the school to investigate the situation. Looking at her school uniform, he guessed the truth and asked her directly. Did you make the previous report call? If you did, make a record with me now. The policewoman was stunned. When she looked at Yvonne again, her eyes were not so mild. Did you make the report call? It was a student being reported. The whistle blower was also a student. Two police quickly guesses the truth. It was estimated that there was some contradiction between the two students. It was normal for students to have conflicts. But reporting the police means to destroy one. Moreover, the student she reported was about to take the college entrance examination. The impact was even greater Chapter 837 She was scared to cry. Chapter 837 She was scared to cry. The policewoman became cold. This policeman takes charge of this case, so you make a record with him. I have to warn that if you cry wolf, youll be refined and detained. Dont do this again in the future. Detention? Fine? Yvonne thought she just needed to exin it at the police station, and after exining, she could leave. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Hearing that she would be detained and fined, she was so scared that her legs were weak, and she burst into tears. Now she was really scared to cry, not pretending. I didnt mean it. I didnt think the consequences would be so serious. I was wrong. I wont do this again. Yvonne cry, holding the policewomans hand. Im going to take the college entrance examination soon, and I cant be detained. Please, dont detain me. I ept any sum of fine. The policewoman frowned, looking at her. Since you also know the importance of the college entrance examination, why did you report your ssmates to the police? If your ssmate is arrested because of this case, what should she do for the college entrance examination? Have you thought about it? The young policeman also frowned. Looking at this crying and fearful girl, and thinking of Nikita who was calm, he couldnt helppare them, and thought Nikita was better. Shes so timid. How dare this girl y tricks behind the back? How dare she? I, I really didnt mean it. I didnt cry wolf. I thought the tickets were fake, so I reported the police. Sorry, I know I was wrong now Yvonne cried very sadly, her eyes red and swollen. Yvonne admitted mistakes soon in a good attitude. She was also a student who was about to attend the college entrance examination. The police station saw her good attitude, so it finally didnt detain her. She was just fined some money. Although the police station decided not to detain you, you have to apologize to the reported person. The young policeman finished the record and picked up his mobile phone, saying, I will also tell her the investigation results. You can go now. Apologize? Yvonne was delighted that she didnt have to be detained. When she heard the police say that she has to apologize to Nikita, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and her smile froze. Apologize, of course. The young male policeman seriously said, You report others, it will definitely have some impact on their reputation. Even if it has been found out now, you have done something wrong, and you have to apologize for what you did. Apologize to Nikita? Yvonne clenched her lips, as if she has been humiliated. The young male policeman nced at her and said, For the sake of you being a first-time offender and a student, this time its just a fine of five hundred as punishment, but next time, its not just as easy and simple as this. Well, go back to school. After Manley posted on Facebook to refute rumors, Nikita followed up with another round of hot searches. Because someizens found that this girl who is a good friend of Manley is the same person who wrote songs for Hugh and has a very good rtionship with him. That is to say, this girl named Nikita is not only a good friend with the top star in the entertainment industry, but also a good friend with the top yer in the e-sports industry! Before, Hugh presents her tickets. Now Manley again. Chapter 838 Nikita Did a Publicity Stunt Chapter 838 Nikita Did a Publicity Stunt Every one is envious of Nikita, especially those girls who adore Manley and Hugh. They begged Nikita to write a book with tips which allows them to make acquaintance with those celebrities. There are also people wanting to know Nikitas Facebook ount. They wanted to follow her. However, no one can find Nikitas ount. Many of the ounts being found were provedter as the fake ones. #NikitaManley# Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. #No. 1 Middle School Beauty Queen Nikita# #Nikita# Because of the incident regarding Manley, Nikita became the heated topic of discussion. She is now more famous than the celebrities in the entertainment industry. Her poprity soared because of well known figures, Manley and Hugh, who have a firm female fan base. Some girls didnt like it, and cursed Nikita online. Does this Nikita want to enter the entertainment industry? Most likely. Her appearance is nice. However, her tactics are poor, which made others hate her. Fuck off! That scheming woman cant take advantage of our Hugh! Although she wrote him two nice songs, she got paid. Hugh doesnt owe her anything. And dont take advantage of my Manley. He gave her the tickets in person, regarding her as a true friend. If she uses him to hype, then, shes simply shameless. Nikita suddenly got viral on the Inte. There are many people doubting whether she ns to enter the entertainment industry. Does Boss Nikita want to enter the industry? If she wants, we can sign her. Allen was browsing on the net. #Nikita Stunt# Everyone is cursing her for doing the publicity stunt, using Manley and Hughs fame. What? You mean Boss Nikita? Hugh was shooting an advertisement. During the intermission, he was eating the fruit that his assistant had just bought. He drank a mouthful of bottle water. The girl who wrote you songs. Her name is Nikita, right? Allen was cheerful. To be frank, she is beautiful. Even if she doesnt know anything, I can win her fame. We will first set her in some entertainment shows. When she got a moderate fan base, well let her act in freshman-friendly sit. She could be a hit. We got excellent resources. I sincerely think if she wants to enter the industry, we can sign her. You are good friends. You can talk her into it. Hugh wiped his mouth, turned to look at the agent sitting next to him, frowning: Who told you boss Nikita wants to enter the entertainment industry? Chapter 839 Everyone has to make way for her! Chapter 839 Everyone has to make way for her! No one told me. Netizens analyzed it. Allen told Hugh about the discussion online. She is viral now. Every one barely knows her. If she enters the industry, she might be more popr. After listening, Hugh frowned hard. He scolded, Theizens are dumb! Is she really need publicity? If she wants to enter the industry, everyone has to make way for her! She can get whatever she wants as long as she says so! She is not interested in the entertainment industry at all. Otherwise, others wont have so much to do in the industry! Allen was stunned. Hugh scolds angrily: Do theseizens think that everyone wants to enter the entertainment industry? She doesnt care at all! How can they say this? It really pisses me off! With his idol was described as scheming bitch, Hugh wanted to beat the nderingizens. Among thoseizenssome of them seem to be your fans. Allen didnt expect his reaction. Theyre stupid! Hugh said indifferently, Ill post now, they should stop ndering her! He took out his phone. Usually, thepany handles his social tform ount. He rarely tweets himself. Only a few times, he tweeted for Nikita. You want to tweet? Allen pressed his hands. I think its better for you not to send it. When you send it, Nikita might be in the center of discussion. Then, Im afraid theizen will scold her harder. Hugh paused, frowning. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I cant stand by. I cant bear them cursing her. I dont care about others, but my fans shouldnt curse her. Hugh took Allens phone, frowning, I will do anything to help her since she got scolded because of me. Allen frowned. However, he couldnt say anything else. He couldnt force Hugh to do anything. As an agent, he runs errands for Hugh. Hugh entered Twitter and saw Nikitas hot search. Almost everyone is discussing her. The topics are quite conspicuous. Hugh frowned hard when he saw the topic indicating Nikita does a publicity stunt. He quickly typed a few lines of words. Hugh: I am happy to cooperate if Nikita wants to take advantage of my poprity. She could choose every resource I got. However, she doesnt need these, nor trying to enter the entertainment industry. I want to reim, that Nikita is my senior, and my idol. I cant bother others. However, my fans shouldnt nder her. Chapter 840 His First Post Is for Nikita Chapter 840 His First Post Is for Nikita Before Hugh posting, theres a celebrity post popped up. Hugh paused when he saw the post. And then he deleted his. He doesnt seem to need to tweet anymore. Someone has already sent it one step ahead of him. And that person who tweeted is more convincing. At the same time Samuel and others noticed the hot search indicating Nikitas publicity stunt. Damn it. Whats their problem? Samuel was so angry that he couldnt even y his games. He fought against others online. However, he couldnt win over a crowd. He was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. Aizen sarcastically said: Unintentionally? Howe someone spotted Manley with their masks on? Is the person with a particrly sharp eyesight? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Indeed. Howe she has the chance to have several VIP seats? Are you sayingizens are attracted to a nobody? If she didnt deliberately hype, I would take off my head and let you kick it! Looking at these remarks, Samuel was furious: Who the fuck wants to enter the entertainment industry? Is the entertainment industry a good ce? Who cares about the stupid publicity? Dumb! Although the entertainment industry is not a good ce, it makes huge profit. Rue looked at the hot search just now. When she saw that Nikita was scolded by arge group ofizens, she was very relieved. She looked at the girl who slept sound on the table, mocking, Is it a hype? I really cant tell. Rue, you fucking Samuel maliciously stared at Rue, wanting to beat her. Looking into his eyes, Rue didnt dare to say anything more. Deep down, she thought Nikita deliberately did it. Although the entertainment industry is really not a good ce. But it is a ce to make huge profit quickly. Otherwise, there wont be so many people who want to enter the entertainment industry. Nikita grew up in the countryside. Her family conditions are definitely not good. For people like her, the entertainment industry must be very tempting. No way. Rue just thought so. Beside her, her deskmate was looking at her phone, surprised. What? Rue leaned in curiously. A few secondster, it was as if she was being pped. Her face was in the blue. One second ago, she was still satirizing Nikita. But the next second, theres something new going on. Rue grabbed her mobile phone from her deskmates hand in a rage, and stared at the post. Xavier. If little Niky wants to enter the industry, she would have told me, why would she hype? Those who im Nikitas hyping, are you saying that I am dead? Xavier is the most well-known agent in the entertainment industry. He didnt use Twitter quite often. Hisst post was posted a year ago. Basically, he tweets once a year. The first post sent this year was actually for Nikita. Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Why does she know everyone? Xavier is not an artist, but he is more popr than that of artists. Everyone who pays a little attention to the entertainment industry knows him. The most powerful agent in the entertainment industry. There are countless artists who have gone viral assisted by him. He can let every one go viral. Xavier is a man with a bad temper. He is notoriously mean and difficult to get along with. Those artists in hispany are afraid of him. But he actually posted for Nikita, and called her Niky, which proves that theyre really close. Nikita and Xavierare they also good friends? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rues deskmate was shocked: Oh my God, Nikitahow can she know everyone? Xavier never tweeted to help anyone. For the first time, he helped her How did she know these big shots? Why is she so powerful? Rue looked pale. Whats so strange about this? Xavier is in the entertainment industry. Didnt she know Hugh? Maybe Hugh introduced them. But, she is still very powerful. This is Xavier. How many male artists and female artists in the circle want to make acquaintance with Xavier. Have you ever heard of who has seeded? Rue didnt know how to refute Of course not. There used to be several first-line female artists who took the initiative to throw themselves at Xaviers arms in order to get top resources. The result was that not only did they not seed in temptation, but they were also rolled up by Xaviers apanying bodyguards and thrown out of his room like tossing garbage. The inte explode with the new post from Xavier. Every one is excited to see such thrilling posts. It is rted to Xavier. No matter what kind of incident it is, there will be arge group of people paying attention to it. Another big shot speaking out for Nikita. Who the hell is she? is every big shot helping her? So, they knew a long time ago? I am so curious who is this Nikita, and why People who have a good rtionship with Xavier dont need to hype at all. Xaviers resource is better than any hype. The previousizens cursing Nikita lost their voice. And they have deleted their tweets. After that, Twitter was peaceful and calm, and no one said that Nikita was doing a publicity stunt. Samuel and Tobin also saw the post sent by Xavier. They held their mobile phones and were silent for a long time.. Then, almost at the same time, they turned and looked at the girl who was still sleeping on the table.. Neither of them knew what to say. They havent been able toe to their senses by the fact that Nikita knew Manley, and now Xavier? The most powerful agent in the entertainment industry, Xavier! They only wanted to ask Nikita after she wakes up, that who else does she know, so that they wont be shocked when the news broke. In thest ss, one minute after ss, Nikita woke up on time. Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Chapter 842 Dont talk nonsense! She has no idea what happened. When she woke up, she saw Officer Lewiss text. He had been waiting for her at the dining ce. Nikita just replied when the bell rang. Thest ss was physics ss. The teacher knew that the students were hungry. He didnt dy. As soon as the bell rang, the ss finished. Nikita slowly took her backpack, and was ready to go. Niky, what do we eat at noon? Samuel and Tobin also stood up. Nikita nced at them: I made an appointment with a friend at noon. Have an appointment? Samuel said bluntly, Who, Sheehan? He realized he said the wrong thing: Niky, I Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Its not Sheehan. Nikita didnt mind it, I wanted to talk about something with the person. Well have lunch together tomorrow. By the way, think about the ce where we eat tomorrow. I promised you to split the bonus dors of my contest reward. Nikita then walked towards the outside of the ssroom. Samuel originally wanted to ask her about Xavier. However, Nikita had already walked out of the ssroom. Nikita went downstairs and met several students in ss A. One of them is Lanny. A boy looked at Nikita, and then looked at Lanny. A boy lowered his voice: Hey, dont you say hello to your love? Lanny frowned slightly: Dont talk nonsense. What nonsense. We all know you like her. If you want her to be your girlfriend, chase after her now. If you hesitate, you might lose your chance. Lanny frowned again, saw Nikita walking over him, he greeted: Nikita. Nikita paused. She turned to look at him. Lanny sipped his lip. After a while of silence, he said: Congrattions on winning the first ce. You are really amazing. Thank you. Nikita politely replied, What else? Lanny looked at the delicate facial features and was in a trance. Some iplete pictures emerged. He cant remember the specific appearance of the child in his memory very clearly. But he always remembers the little girls eyes. Those eyes, just like what he saw at the moment, were ck and bright, clear and clean. There is one more thing Lanny stared at the girls beautiful eyes for a while, and whispered, Now several people have been admitted to the best college in our country, and there is still thest ce left. Thest person should be decided by the results of the joint examination. Others students dont know. But Lannys grandpa is the Minister of Education, and he is very clear about these things. Even though Nikita used to zeroes, Lanny didnt think it was her real strength. People who really get zero marks in general practice cant suddenly change from getting zero marks to full marks. She even achieved the full marks at a nationalpetition. Chapter 843 Chapter 843 Chapter 843 No Impression at All Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This can only show that Nikita is very likely to hide her real strength. If this is the case, as long as she does as good as she did in the English contest, she will definitely get thest admission position. Last quota? After listening, Nikita raised her brows, saying faintly. I am not interested. Lanny paused. Many people are fighting for the quota. She said she wasnt interested. He felt that it was not surprising at all regarding Nikita. The best university nation-wide is a ce that all students flock to. But he can tell that Nikita is really not interested. Is there nothing else? Nikita looked at the handsome boy, patiently waited for a few seconds. Lannys eyes shed. He shook his head: No. Nikita didnt say anything. She left. Lanny stood in ce and looked at her back as she gradually walked away. In a trance, he was somehow disappointed. She doesnt remember him at all. What are you looking at? She has gone far, Are you reluctant? A boy came forward. He patted him on the shoulder, and said half-jokingly. If you like her, its better to chase her. If you dont do anything, she will be someone elses. Dont talk nonsense. Lanny didnt like others to tease him with Nikita, frowning. The college entrance examination ising soon, and everyone should focus on their studies. Thats true, but The man beside him patted him on the shoulder again, sighing, Its toote to chase when you think the time is right. She is close to Manley, and Hugh, and Xavier. They could be your rivals. Besides, do you think she could get in the same school with you? Everyone will be drifted apart because of the entrance examination. Nikita can be admitted to the best university in the country. Lanny seriously corrected the boys. She is more powerful than we thought. I believe she will definitely be admitted. The boy next to him was a little speechless. Just because she won the first ce in the English contest, it does not mean she is brilliant in other subjects. Its of no use if shes only good at English. He wants to go to that university. But this is not something he can always get. I trust Nikita. Lanny looked at the girl who had gone far and was about to disappear, and said with certainty. All right, all right. She can do it. She is the perfect girl in your heart. Could we go now? She is gone. Lets go. Well eat as much as we can since its on the house. They head for the canteen. Lanny looked down to hide the emotions in his eyes. They walked towards the canteen. The ce is very close to No.1 Middle School. Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Re-investigating the Case It was the ce where Nikita and Malcolm had dinner togetherst time. Its a few minutes drive. Nikita and Officer Lewis have not seen each other for two years. Thest time, the case at that time had nothing to do with Nikita. It was Officer Lewis who found her and asked her to help with the investigation. This time, Nikita found Officer Lewis for help. Officer Lewis booked a private room. Wearing cheongsam, the waitress with a good appearance went to the private room with Nikita. Nikita pushed open the door. The middle-aged man sitting in the room looked up at her. He paused. Then, he immediately got up and walked towards her. Long time no see, Nikita. Officer Lewis walked to the front of Nikita, stretched out a hand. The two shook hands. Officer Lewis: I didnt expect to meet again after the case ended, it would be two yearster. You have disappeared without a trace in the past two years, and everyone is very worried about you. Nikita gently smiled: Well, something happened. But now it has been solved Officer Lewis nodded andughed: Its good to solve it. Come, lets not stand at the door,e in, have a seat. Officer Lewis didnt ask her what happened. They know each other. Nikita didnt say what it was, that is, she doesnt want to say. And it must certainly not be a good thing. Under normal circumstances, how can a person disappear for two years without any reason? But looking at Nikita is in good condition now, and Officer Lewis is relieved. He knows Nikita. it is also very difficult for others to make her suffer, After they entered the room and sat down. Officer Lewis handed her the menu: Lets see what you want to eat. Nikita took the menu, casually ordered two dishes, and handed the menu back. Officer Lewis added a few more dishes. Knowing that she likes sweets, he added a dessert. The waiter took the menu, and gently closed the door Go ahead, what do you want me to do for you? Officer Lewis came straight to the point. This is the first time Nikita asked him for help. In the past, he asked Nikita for help. Officer Lewis is a little inexplicably excited. Nikita is also a straightforward person who is not used to beating around the bush. She said quite directly: There is a case that N City Police Department is working on, and it has been closed at present. However, there may be some problems in this case, and I hope to re-examine it. Oh, what case? Officer Lewis carefully recalled that there seems to be no sensational big case in the N City recently. There was onest year, Is she talking about the onest year? But it was a murder case, and he personally participated in the case, so there should be no problem. It is not a big case, just an idental death case As if guessed what Officer Lewis was thinking, Nikita squinted, and mentioned the matter of George So, do you want to look up and see if it is a real ident or a man made ident? Hmm. Officer Lewis clearly nodded. This matter is easy to handle ll let someone check whats going on first. George, isnt it? Hmm. OK, I call and ask Just a momentN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Do you know each other? Officer Lewis took out his phone to make a call. A few minutester, he hung up and put his cell phone back on the desk. George is a heavy life carrier of Modeler Engineering Construction Company. People from the Lake Police Station im that its done. Just an ident. But Officer Lewis paused, and said, A few days before George died unexpectedly, someone saw him having a big fight with a contractor on the construction site, saying that he would go to the police. Officer Lewis squinted. His profession allows him to notice the trivial trace. Nikita frowned Who is the contractor who quarreled with him? Garfield. His brother is Gaylord, another powerful contractor. He is working for his brother. In short, he is a scumbag. His brother is doing publicity to renew the brand. Gaylord? Nikita frowned harder. Whats the matter? Officer Lewis saw her reaction. Do you know him? Nikita sneer: Know? Sort of. Officer Lewis stunned: What is the situation? After dinner, Nikita began to investigate the case. Lewis apanied her. On the bus, Nikita made a phone call to Lemuel, who is far away from an unknown corner. After ringing a few times, it was connected. The faint but bright voice sounded, Nikita! Howe you call? Did you develop something new? Send me, I want to study it! Nikita: .. I want to take a patient to N City Hospital, arrange it immediately. Nikita didnt talk nonsense with him. After talking about the basic situation of Gerda, she hung up the phone. After thinking about it, she decided to take Gerda to N City for treatment. First, the medical conditions here are very good. Although Gerda didnt suffer much, she will be treated better here. It will be better for her to recover afterwards. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Second, Nikita wants to re-investigate Georges case. Thus, Gerda and Adele couldnt stay in the town, which is dangerous. She was relieved to transfer her. Soon, they arrived at the construction site where George had an ident. Only half of the houses on the construction site have been built. Although there was a murder case here not long ago, the construction site never stopped for a day, and the workers never stopped for a day. At noon in summer, they were blushing and sweating profusely The appearance of Nikita attracted a group of men on the construction site to look at her frequently. Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Chapter 846 I dont know, I dont know anything. There are a group of big masters on the construction site. Suddenly, such a beautiful girl appeared, they naturally wanted to look at her. A middle-aged man wearing a yellow helmet and looking like the person in charge of the construction site came up. He looked at the two, asking defensively: Who are you looking for? Officer Lewis showed his police officers card directly: We are here to re-investigate Georges case. Two days before Georges idental death, did he have a conflict with Garfield, the contractor on the construction site? Do you know about this matter? The middle-aged man looked at the police officers card, and frowned. Before Officer Lewis could speak again, he shook his head and waved his hand and said, I dont know, I dont know anything. Dont ask me what you want to investigate, I dont know anything. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The middle-aged man seems to be afraid of something. He turned and walked away in a hurry. Officer Lewis raised his eyebrows and turned to Nikita: Ask others again. Nikita looked at the middle-aged man who fled, squinting. Officer Lewis went to several workers to ask, But everyones reaction is the same as that of the middle-aged man at the beginning, saying that they dont know anything. After asking five or six people in session. They found nothing. Forget it, there is no point in asking so much. Nikita saw that Officer Lewis found another person to ask. These people should be warned, even if they know something, they dare not say it. George is just a worker on the construction site. If it werent for something that made him unbearable and broke through his bottom line, he couldnt have quarreled with his contractor, and he also said something like calling the police at that time. It can be seen that Garfield must have done something at that time and angered him. Nikita just wanted to know why they quarreled. Her intuition told her that it was very important to find out the matter. But now, looking at the reaction of these workers, they must have been warned in advance. They might not be able to get any information. Officer Lewis frowned: What should we do? Quit? Of course not. Biting her lip, Nikita said coldly. They wont say it, so well check it on our own. On our own? How? Look at the all-day monitoring of the day. Nikita thought about it and said, Go back to the police station and have a look. Officer Lewis nodded: It can only be like this. However, the police station must have seen the relevant monitoring. Nikita put her hands into pockets and turned around: Lets talk about it after reading it. They decided to leave the construction site. They all walked to the door of the construction site, and suddenly a mans voice sounded behind them. He was panting Are.. are you here to check that incident of George? I know some things, I dont know if I should say it. Nikita paused. She turned around. Behind her stood a bare-chested, thin and sweaty middle-aged man. More than forty years old, hr should havee running just now. He ran in a hurry and was panting all the time. Officer Lewis also turned around and looked at the middle-aged man: Yes, we are here to investigate Georges case. You can tell us anything you know Chapter 847 Chapter 847 Chapter 847 He helps her open the door personally. The middle-aged man panted. First, he looked around and saw that no one was looking at them. Then he lowered his voice, If you want to know what Garfield and George argued. George has a daughter. When she was on vacation, she came to see her father. She lived on the site at that time. On her birthday, George change shift with others, and bought her favorite cake and fruits. I was free, so I joined him. When we arrived at Georges ce, we heard his daughter crying, yelling no. George was furious, he dashed into the room. The middle-aged man paused, lowering his voice, Then, I saw Garfield running out of his ce. He he was in a mess. George had a bad fight with him.: After two days, it was the ident. The middle-aged mans eyes were teary: We have known each other for many years, and he is a very good person. After his ident that day, in fact, some workers went to the scene to see it and said that there was something wrong with the hanging tower Having said that, the middle-aged man stopped as if he were worried about something. Thats all I can say. There are still things unfinished on the construction site, I, I will go back first. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he left in a hurry. Nikita stood in ce, frowning hard, looking terrifying. She looks calm. But Officer Lewis knows that this so-called calm is just an assumption before the stormes. From what the worker said just now, it is not difficult to guess what happened that day. He almost lost his temper. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Not to mention Nikita. Even though they havent got the exact evidence in hands, there are many doubtful points in this case. Its definitely not just a simple ident. Coming out of the construction site, they got on the car. Nikita is extremely silent. She kept looking out of the window. Officer Lewis also knows that she must be in a bad mood. He wanted to discuss the case with her. However, he didnt eventually. Nikita usually talks very little. Shes even more silent when shes in a bad mood. It will only make her more irritable, no matter who tried to talk with her. Coincidentally, the police station in charge of Uncle Georges case happened to be the one near No. 1 Middle School. The police officer drove directly to the police station. After getting off the bus, he went around to Nikita, and helped her open the door like a gentleman. At the entrance of the police station. The chief and a group of policemen came out early and waited. They were all with respectful expressions on their faces. The director was even scared and uneasy. He thought about it over and over again, but he couldnt guess how the big shot suddenly came to their small police station Is it a spot check? No matter how to spot check, it shouldnt be him who came in person. All the policemen under the director craned their necks, and when a car came, they stared at it for a while. They had no idea that what kind of great man they are receiving today. However, apart from Sheehanst time, it is the first time to see the director attach so much importance to it. Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Being Seen by Sheehan and Yates No matter which big shot it is, the identity must be special. Almost all the staff in the police station havee out to wait. A group of uniformed policemen stood neatly outside, which was quite conspicuous. In a ck Bentley opposite the street. Yates looked at a group of policemen standing straight at the opposite police station, he was surprised: Is the opposite police station going to serve a special person? That situation In the back of the car, there is a man sitting next to Yates. That person looked handsome and elegant. His deep eyebrows looked cold. The man is holding his mobile phone and sending messages on WhatsApp. After listening to Yatess words, he turned his head and looked out of the window, and then looked back indifferently. He bowed his head and edited the message. After a few seconds, the message was edited and sent out. After sending the message, he raised his eyes and said to the driver in front: Go back to the company. Yes, Mr. Lambert. The driver started the car and was about to drive away when Yates suddenly shouted and hurriedly said to the driver: Wait! The driver stopped. Sheehan looked down at his mobile phone. After he didnt see the reply, he raised his eyes: What happened? Niky, Niky! Yates excitedly grabbed Sheehans arm and pointed out of the window with his hand. Mr. Lambert, thats Niky. J havent seen it wrong, right? The whole police station is waiting to meet a powerful person, that person is Niky? Yatess tone was excited and shocked. Although he knew Nikita is not normal with many secrets, he still felt shocked. The man who looked cold and didnt care about anything just now immediately turned his head and looked out of the window. He saw the girl getting off an off-road vehicle at a nce. The girls delicate white face looked pale. From a distance, he could feel that the girls aura was cold. She was expressionless, it seemed that she was in a bad mood. With her, there is a man who seems to be in his forties or fifties. That man is energetic with a pair of sharp eyes. He wears simple casual clothes, but his aura as a superior person cant be hidden. At one nce, Sheehan can tell that the identity of the man with Nikita is not simple. The group of policemen waiting outside also greet the man first. Mr. Lambert, is that Niky? Yates is still grabbing the window and looking outside, Who is the man with Niky? Do you know him? I feel that man is familiar, it seems that I have met him. Yates really feels familiar. However, he cant remember where he has met that person for the time being. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sheehans dark and deep eyes were half narrowed. He kept looking at Nikita. It seemed that he didnt hear Yates words, he kept silent. Yatesy on the window of the car and watched with interest: What Is Niky doing at the police station? Did something happen? Mr. Lambert, do you know about this? Has she told you? Sheehan reacted slightly this time. He narrowed his deep eyes again. Yates felt that the temperature in the car suddenly dropped by ten degrees. Now, it is summer. He felt a little cold. After a while, a group of policemen surrounded the man and Nikita and walked into the police station. Seeing that they have walked in, Yates finally looked back. He turned and asked Sheehan: Mr. Lambert, do we need to get out of the car, walk over, and have a look? Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Chapter 849 An Extremely Powerful Person? Sheehan tightly sipped his lips. After a while, he said faintly: No. Then, he ordered the driver: Go back to thepany. Seeing that Sheehan still wanted to go back to thepany, Yates was stunned. Its about his girlfriend. He doesnt go to have a look? However, he didnt dare to ask. Sheehans face looked gloomy. Based on their rtionship for so many years and Yates understanding about him, Yates knew that Sheehan was angry. Yates didnt understand. Just now, Sheehan was fine, but he became angry suddenly. This is confusing. Because he saw that Nikita was with that man? But the middle-aged man seemed to be quite old, he and Nikita was not intimate. Sheehan cant be jealous, right? Officer Lewis got out of the car. As soon as the director saw Officer Lewis get out of the car, he immediately stepped forward, looked respectful, and was about to greet Officer Lewis. But Officer Lewis didnt look at him, he went directly to the co-pilot, and stretched out his hand to open the door of the co-pilot seat. The director and a group of policemen behind him were stunned. Then they looked at the co-pilot seat together. Is there anyone else in the car? The director was stunned. Officer Lewis is a powerful person. He opened the door for someone in person. Is there an extremely powerful person in the car? That person is more powerful than Officer Lewis? The director stared at the opened door, he became more and more uneasy and scared. His body was tight, and he didnt dare to breathe or blink. After a few seconds, the mysterious powerful person in the car finally came down. Staring at the door, waiting for the person in the car toe down The director and those policemen behind him were stunned. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A little girl in school uniform?! Why does this little girl look familiar? The young policeman standing in the rear row was stunned. Others may not be familiar with Nikita. But he knows her very well. They have just met each other this morning! This afternoon, they meet again? Under such a circumstance The young policernan knows that this little girl named Nikita may have a powerful background. But at this moment, he was quite surprised when he saw that the person who got off the car turned out to be the little girl who was reported to have bought fake tickets in the morning. Of course, the director also knows Nikita. 10:24 He has just met her for twice including this time. But he was impressed with this little girl. A little girl who looks thin has fought with more than a dozen punks in vocational high school. Not only did she not be injured, but she also made more than a dozen punks in vocational high school hospitalized. A group of parents came to the police station to make trouble, saying that their sons had been beaten seriously. At that time, the director felt that this little girl could make more than a dozen tall and strong punks hospitalized seemed to be an unprecedented case in many cases for his police station. In addition, the girl has restored a destroyed video at that time. This matter is what has impressed him the most. At that time, he felt that this little girl named Nikita was very powerful and unusual. Now The director looked at Officer Lewis, who opened the door for Nikita. Then he looked at Nikita, who looked cold and seemed to be ustomed to Officer Lewiss action. He controlled his shock, and said Officer Lewis respectfully. Then he turned his head and called Miss Swift more respectfully. Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Chapter 850 They thought that there would have been something serious. The director still remembers Nikitas name. The little girl is beautiful, and her name also sounds great. A group of policemen behind them didnt know who they were weing. Finally, they heard the director call Officer Lewis. A group of young policemen suddenly became stunned, then they looked up at Officer Lewis in disbelief. Officer Lewis? Is he Officer Lewis whom we are thinking about? A young policewomans eyes became bright. She desperately controlled her excited mood, then she asked in a trembling voice. Several colleagues next to the policewoman also looked excited. Their faces became red with excitement. For policemen, Officer Lewis is a miracle. It is equivalent to the position of Manley in e-sports. However, Officer Lewis has always been humble. He seldom appears in public. Most people have just heard about his legendary stories, but they havent seen him. However, in their circle, a person who can be called as Officer Lewis and can make their director respectful like this Only that legendary person can be qualified. A group of young policemen are as excited as seeing their idol. They almost want to rush over and let Officer Lewis sign his name for them. No one dares to think that such a powerful person can visit their small police station. In the back row, the young policeman who had met Nikita for several times looked at her withplex expressions. Whats the identity of this little girl? How can a big shot like Officer Lewis be with her? Just now, Officer Lewis opened the door for her in front of them. It seems that he values her very much. The young policeman thought about the report again. He felt a little uneasy. They allowed that female student, named Yvonne, to leave like that was their action unsuitable? Officer Lewis personally came to the police station, everyone thought that something big had happened. The director served Officer Lewis carefully and fearfully, and he didnt dare to breathe in the whole process. He was always worried about whether he would be dismissed. Well, Officer Lewis, Miss Swift, have some tea. The director personally brewed tea and brought it in person. He has used the best tea in the office, which he has kept as a treasure and has been unwilling to drink at ordinary times. After doing these things, he stood aside carefully. He didnt dare to sit down in front of these two powerful people. Officer Lewis pointed to the seat beside and said to him, Sit down and talk. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The director finally sat down carefully. But the director was still quite uneasy. He looked at the girl, who was cold and in a bad mood, then he said carefully: Officer Lewis, could you tell me why youe here this time? Check a case. Officer Lewis said indifferently. Some time ago, there was a case of an idental death caused by down on the construction site, right? That workers name is George. The director was stunned and immediately said, Officer Lewis, please wait a moment. Ill let someone check it right away This is just a small case. Therefore, the director doesnt know about this matter. However, since Officer Lewis is asking, it shows that there must be something wrong with this case. The director immediately pays attention to this case and called a policeman, who always focuses on dealing with such cases. Coincidentally, the person who has dealt with this case is that young policeman who has met Nikita for many times before. Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Im afraid this is against the rules. The young policeman walked into the directors office. He saw Nikita and Officer Lewis sitting side by side. Nikita was ovepping her legs and sitting casually. However, his director looked nervous, sitting on a little stool. At first nce, its clear to see who is superior. The young policeman controlled his surprise. He walked over and handed the investigation material of George to the director. Then he stood aside, couldnt help but look up at Nikita for several times. The sudden presence of Officer Lewis is like a glittering Buddhas sudden appearance in a small temple. All of them are guessing what Officer Lewis hase for. Everyone recalled all kinds of major and extremely serious cases that had urred in recent years. However, no one would have thought that the case that let such a legendary person like Officer Lewis come to check in person would be an idental death case. George, who identally fell to his death, is just a rural person with no background. The director took the investigation file and didnt dare to dy at all. After reading it quickly, he didnt find any problems. Officer Lewis, is there anything wrong with this case? The director asked carefully, for fear that he had said something wrong. He also felt surprised and confused. He also thought that Officer Lewis must havee for some important cases in person. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, he must havee for some important matters. But the case he has just read is just an ordinary case of idental death, which was already concluded. Why did Officer Lewis notice such an ordinary case? By the way, whats the rtionship between this girl named Nikita and this case? Why is she here together with Officer Lewis? The director was puzzled when he heard the girl who had been silent suddenly said: This is not a simple idental death case. I suspect that Georges death is man-made. This case has to be re- examined. ording to what we have known from Georges workmates, two days before his death, he had a conflict with Garfield, the contractor of the construction site. His death may be rted to Garfield. Nikita is almost certain that Georges death is rted with Garfield. But before she can get the evidence, even if she wants to kill Garfield, she cant do anything. She cant convict Garfield. The director was stunned, he looked at Officer Lewis, who was silent next to the girl, he suddenly understood something. When he looked at Nikita, the surprise in his eyes couldnt be hidden. It suddenly urred to him that probably Officer Lewis hade to the police station for Nikita. It is Nikita who wants to check Georges case. Thinking like this, the director looked at Nikita again, he was extremely shocked. Officer Lewis came with her to the police station just for such a case? He is Officer Lewis! He is a person who may not even ept the Invitation of the mayor of N City. But now Officer Lewis is powerful, then a person who can let Officer Lewis treat her like this How powerful she will be? *This case is indeed full of doubts. Officer Lewis sald after Nikita finished her words, Arrange the re- examination of this case. From now on, Nikita will take over this case, you should be responsible for assisting her in investigating the case. The director and the young policeman were stunned. Nikita will be in charge of this case? Is this against the rules? Although the director did not dare to offend Officer Lewis, when it was rted to some rules and regtions, he encouraged himself and said under pressure: Officer Lewis, this may be against the rules. Nikita is not a member of our system. If she is responsible for this case, perhaps it will Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Chapter 852 International Reconnaissance Team She is not a member of our system? Officer Lewis turned his head and looked at Nikita with a rare smile on his face. Nikita, do you have that certificate with you? Certificate? The director and the young policeman were stunned again, they looked confused. What certificate? That silent girl nodded and said hum gently. Then she opened her outdated and old ordinary ck bag. She dug in it for a while and took out a card bag with cards. The card bag is bulging. Nikita opened the card bag. The director and the young policeman looked over with curiosity. They saw many colorful cards. They knew nothing about those cards. Those cards looked colorful. Nikita pulled out one card from those colorful cards and handed it to the director. The director took it over with a confused face. He nced at it. Suddenly, he stood still as if he were frozen. The hand holding the card also froze. It seems that he is controlled. But his eyes were wide and round, his mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were fixed on the card he had just received, as if there was something incredible on the card. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. From N?velDrama.Org. The young policeman was standing next to the director. Seeing the directors reaction, he also looked down. After a few seconds, the young policeman also reacted in the same way as the director. He opened his eyes in shock, his pupils also gotrger in an instant. He looked at that small ck card again and again in session. He also stretched out his hand to rub his eyes. His eyes still looked shocked in disbelief. This is How is it possible This little girl a high school student is a member of the international reconnaissance team. Since she is a member of the international reconnaissance team, she can check all the important international cases, let alone a case of a district in N City. In fact Only serious and extremely hard cases can apply for the investigation of members from the international reconnaissance team Considering several serious murders that urred in recent years, only one case that was particrly difficult to investigate applied for the international reconnaissance teams help to investigate. At that time, the higher government has applied for the help of the international reconnaissance team from relevant international departments for a long time. They finally got the help painstakingly. That case didnt get any progress after tracking the clues for many months. However, the member arranged by the International reconnaissance team solved that case within a day. This matter caused a great sensation in their circle at that time. Just because of this reason, those people who thought that the international reconnaissance team was overestimated were convinced. They didnt think like that since then. Everyone was convinced. If Officer Lewis is a god for them in this circle The international reconnaissance team is invincible to them. Becausethe previous case, if it were not for the help of the international reconnaissance team, even if Officer Lewis had found out most of the clues of the case, it would not be possible for them to solve the case. Because the most critical clue, the surveince video, waspletely destroyed. At that time, manyputer experts and hackers were invited, but they could not recover the surveince video. Seeing that it will be an unsolved case, but a member of the international reconnaissance team came It is said that the invincible person only took less than half an hour to restore the video. Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Chapter 853 But at that time, Nikita was just a child! Restore the video The director suddenly raised his head and looked at Nikita in shock. His lips shivered a few times, his voice was trembling: Four four years ago, there was a serious case, a whole family was killed. There was a video that all experts and hackers could not recover, finally, finally Before Nikita could speak, Officer Lewis answered for her: Hmm, it was Nikita who helped us to solve that case. If she had not recovered that video, we couldnt have solved that case. Officer Lewis also participated in that case. All the evidence at that time was rted to one person. They just needed one more piece of evidence to arrest the criminal and bring him to justice. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Because of this, the case had no progress at all for several months.. It can be said that if it is not for Nikitas help, this case is very likely to be paused for several years and decades They have to endure the anger and despair of knowing who the criminal is and being unable to arrest him because of theck of strong evidence. The director was so shocked that he couldnt speak. A few years ago, the member arranged by the international reconnaissance team was really Nikita, But at that time, Nikita was just a child, right? When she was thirteen or fourteen years old, she has be a member of the international reconnaissance team. She could also help the police solve such a big case. In all the detective stories he has read, no one is so powerful. But in real life, there is such a person. Moreover, such a person is sitting opposite him. Beside the director, the young policeman opened his mouth and kept silent. From time to time, he looked up at Nikita, his mind was nk. He couldnt think for a while, he couldnt think about anything. His experience at this moment He thought he might never forget it. Georges case was re-investigated. The police have started their work. They brought many eyewitness workers back to the police station, then they made records for those workers one by one. Then, they interrogated the workers who went to the hanging tower with George, especially those who got off the hanging tower before it broke. Including Garfield. Garfield was ying cards in a clubhouse when he was found by the police. Two sexy women with heavy makeups were sitting next to him. One woman was peeling fruits for him, the other woman was pressing his shoulder. Garfield looked quite happy with two women in his arms, it seemed that he was enjoying. A man sitting opposite Garfield threw a card and went out. The woman next to him also fed the cut fruit to him. When he ate the fruit, he deliberately bit the womans finger The woman said Oh with coquetry and pushed his chest: My lord dont do this. That man lifted the womans chin and looked at Garfield, who was hugging two women, He asked casually, I heard that there was a death case on your construction site? The wife of the worker who fell to death went to the construction site to make trouble? How is this matter handled? Is there anything wrong? Garfield also threw a card, pinching the soft waist of the woman beside him, and his tone was quite indifferent: Many people have died at construction sites. Making trouble is just a method to get more money. Once these poor people have the opportunity to get more money, everyone of them will make trouble. Dealing with these poor troublemakers is very easy, beating them can solve all the problems. Ah, Boss Garfield is so experienced. A man sitting next to him smiled and said, I dont care about these things. I just want to ask Boss Garfield, whats your feeling about that little girl? Chapter 854 Chapter 854 Chapter 854 The door was kicked to open. Several men at the table are quite interested in this topic. They raised their heads together and looked at Garfield. Yes, Boss Garfield, have you made love with that girl? How did you feel? Garfield saw that they were looking at him with interest, he threw out a card again, then he sipped his mouth with disdain: A little girl, her body is not mature, thats not interesting. Oh, so you have seeded? The man next to him smiled cunningly. Boss Garfield, you are so wanton. That girl is still under age. How dare you? Arent you afraid of being sued? Being sued? No way Garfield said with disdain. The girl is timid. She will not dare to say anything after I arrange some people to frighten her. Besides, money can solve all problems in this world. But I heard that some policeman had gone to your construction site to investigate the case this afternoon. Isnt the case concluded? Why did they check again? Havent you given the old woman enough money? She went to the police station to make trouble again? Garfield was about to speak when his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID. The caller was a follower who worked for him on the construction site. Wait a minute, I have a phone call. Garfield hugged the woman next to him and pinched her breast. Then he picked up the phone slowly. Garfield, something is wrong. A group of policemen came suddenly, they took several workers from the construction site. Another group of policemen went to find you. In the phone, there was a panic voice. Garfields face changed, then he frowned: What? Why do theye to the construction site?! I heard that they are going to re-check Georges case. It seemed that they doubt that Georges death was not an ident, but a man-made death. But didnt they conclude the case after investigations? Why? After a few minutes, Garfield hung up the phone, he looked gloomy Someone asked, Boss Garfield, what happened? Garfield threw his mobile phone to the table and gnashed: Fuck, I dont know why. Those policemen are going to re-check Georges case. Oh? Perhaps his wife went to the police station again? Didnt you say that you had asked someone to deal with her? How dared she? I dont know. Garfield gnashed. Shall we continue to y cards? Boss Garfield, do you need to escape to another city? Escape? Garfield spitted on the ground heavily. I am not afraid. If they dare, they can arrest me. Come on, let continue to y. Dont leave before we can enjoy ourselves enough! The outside became noisy as soon as he finished his words. Before people in the room could react, with a bang, the door was kicked open. People at the table looked at the door in shock. The first person who walked in was a girl with white skin and a delicate and beautiful face. Her eyes were quit cold, it seemed that she was in a bad mood. After she walked into the room, she looked around the room with her cold eyes. People in the room were surprised by the sudden noise outside just now. When they saw that the person who came in was a beautiful girl, they suddenly became rxed. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. One of the men stared at Nikitas white and delicate face, heughed and said, Little girl, who are you looking for? Have youe to the wrong room? Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Chapter 855 This terrible and abnormal power Garfield also stared at Nikita with desire in his eyes. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He opened his mouth and wanted to strike up a conversation. Suddenly, several people came in.. A group of policemen came in, wearing uniforms. A group of people who had just rxed in the room became nervous again. Why are the police here? Thinking of the phone call that Garfield had just received, they understood quickly. The police should havee to arrest Garfield. Garfield also reacted, and his eyes suddenly became panicked. After a few seconds, it seemed that he had thought of something, then he became calm again. Police, we are friends, we just gather here to y, are we against thews? Garfield sat there without fear, he said with a smile. Yes, officer, we are all good citizens who abide by thews and disciplines. We wont do illegal things. Another man is always caught into the police station, he is not panicked when he sees the police. He also makes jokes and smiles. Who is Garfield? The girl standing in front looked at those smiling men coldly. Her tone was indifferent, which showed no emotion. This beautiful little girl is looking for Garfield? Several men on the table looked at Garfield with envy. Seeing this, Garfield may have raped this girl. The little girl called the police and brought them here to arrest him. The little girl doesnt even know who he is. It is estimated that Garfield has left immediately and secretly after raping her. If this is the case, Garfield is so awful. This girl is so beautiful, he was willing to sneak away? Garfield was called, so he looked at Nikita with a smile: Youe here for me. Little girl, why are you looking for me? Nikita narrowed her eyes and looked at theughing man, she sipped her lips and walked towards the man without saying anything. Other menughed and joked after seeing this. They really thought that their guessing was right. Behind Nikita. The young policeman with Nikita frowned and guessed what she wanted to do. When he wanted to walk over to stop her, a scream sounded in the room. Nikita walked to Garfield. Garfield smiled and wanted to molest her, then he was punched on his face heavily. Garfield is quite fat, he weighs 100KG. Being punched by Nikita, his nose bleeds immediately. Then he falls down from the chair to the ground. He screamed and rolled his eyes, then he got faint immediately. Next to him, a few men who were teasing Nikita with frivolous words just now were all stunned. Because of fear. Especially the man sitting next to Garfield How did Nikita beat Garfield how did Nikita punch Garfield to the ground He saw the whole process clearly. A group of people were scared. The young policeman went to Nikita, then he looked at Garfield, who had got faint, he pulled his lips. One punch? Fall to the ground? This is a fat guy with a weight of 100KG This terrible and abnormal power. Is he, is he all right? The young policeman looked at Garfield lying on the ground, seeing that he didnt move, the policeman asked with worries. He was not worried about Garfield. He was worried that Nikita had beat Garfield heavily, she might be framedter He wont die. Take him back. Nikita indifferently said like this, turned and walked out of the room. The young policeman pulled his lips again. After a few seconds, he waved his hand and ordered the policeman behind him: Take him away! He is responsible for re-investigating the case with Nikita this time. The police station specially assigned an elite team to Nikita, Nikita appointed him as the team leader temporarily. Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Silent Praise After seeing other men and women in the room, the young policeman took them away in the name of suspected gambling. Although they have said that they are just ying cards for fun together as friends, they are gambling in the name of entertainment. They have received relevant reports before. But these people have helpers. Before the police arrived, they had already left. Every time, they came in vain. This time, Nikita brought them over. The policemen coincidentally arrested them on the spot. The strength of Nikitas punching was suitable. As soon as they arrived at the police station, Garfield woke up in time. Several policemen in the car looked at the fat man who had opened his eyes, they couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least they dont have to move himter. Garfield was stunned because of being punched by Nikita. When he woke up, he was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. Realizing he had been taken to the police station, he began shouting: I want to get off the car! Get off! Where are you taking me to? Lawyer, I want to meet mywyer! Two policemen escorted him out of the car. Garfield stood at the gate of the police station, he refused to go in. He kept shouting that he needed to meet hiswyer. A police car stopped behind him. Nikita got off the car, looked at Garfield, who was still shouting. She walked over with a cold face and kicked his calf: Shut up, if you dare to shout again, I will break your legs. Garfield was kicked by her, he wanted to shout in pain. When he raised his head, he looked into the girls cold eyes with murdering He felt that he was shrouded in coldness, he became silent in fear. His hand was filled with cold sweat because of pain. But he couldnt make sounds. Seeing that the man who was howling just now was subdued immediately, those policemen looked at each other and admired their little leader. They all praised Nikita silently in their hearts. Her kicking is great. Interrogation room. The interrogation for others was easy. Although they wanted to hide something at the beginning, they gradually told the truth after being asked for several times. Only Garfield and the workers who went to the hanging tower with George that day refused to say anything.From N?velDrama.Org. On that day, someone witnessed you running out of Georges room in disheveled clothes. At that time, his daughter was in the room. A young policeman interrogated Garfield, Nikita was sitting aside. Hearing the young policeman talking about this, her ck eyes looked murderous again. Even the young policeman beside her was frightened by her murderous aura. He felt a strong sense of pressure. During the interrogation, he paused for a few seconds before continuing to ask, What were you doing in the room at that time? Why did George fight with you? Why did he say you had done an evil thing? Why did he want to call the police? Opposite them, Garfield got a punch in the face, his nose and half of his face were swollen. Hearing the polices question, he raised his head, reached out his hand, touched the blood under his nose, and said indifferently: Didnt I tell you before? His daughter greeted me and asked me to talk with her. I just talked with her for a while. Just talked? Then why were you disheveled? The young policeman was angry, he patted the table hard. Why did George fight with you? Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Chapter 857 The result is like this? Garfield still looks indifferent: It is hot. It is suitable for me to take off my clothes. I am always like this on the construction site. I also take off my clothes when I am hot in public. George must have misunderstood something. I told him that I didnt do anything with his daughter, but he didnt believe. Garfield was interrogated by the police before. At that time, he also said like this. As for the second interrogation, he didnt change his words at all. Its meaningless to go on interrogating like this. Even if they interrogate him for three days in session, they wont get any evidence. The young policeman frowned and turned to look at Nikita: He said the same thing before. At that moment, a policeman came in from outside. Garfields defensewyer came and said he wanted to see him. When Garfield heard that hiswyer wasing, he immediately became energetic. Nikita nodded after knowing the situation: Let him go. What?! The young policeman was stunned and surprised, thinking that he had misheard. Nikita said clearly again: We have no definite evidence, we can just let him go. But The young policeman couldnt believe Nikita actually said that. It was she who asked to re- check the case. And they just brought the suspect back to the police station. Is she really going to release him without interrogating him for a long time? Isnt she from the international reconnaissance team? Isnt she very skilled at this? He thought that the case woulde to light soon. The policeman who came in to send a message also looked at Nikita in surprise. He also never expected her to let the suspect go like this. While Garfield actually got cocky, especially when he heard Nikita say that they could only release him since they didnt have enough evidence. He stood up and looked arrogant. So, I can go now?* The young policemans face looked gloomy. He sipped his lips tightly and didnt speak up. Nikita turned to say to the policeman who came in to send the message: Take him out. The policeman who sent the message also looked a little frustrated. In fact, the police also felt doubtful about this case those days. But after investigating carefully, they couldnt find out anything. So they had to close the case first. Therefore, in this re-investigation, a group of young policemen are all very energetic, hoping to find out the truth. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Among the people in this elite team who work for Nikita this time, no one actually knows that Nikita is from the international reconnaissance team except for that young policeman. Everyone else think that Nikita is Officer Lewiss apprentice. But they feel that she must be very skilled even though she is just Officer Lewiss apprentice. And they can still get a lot of useful experience and knowledge in the process of handling cases. As a result, this is all she wrote? Did they overestimate the ability of Officer Lewiss apprentice? When Garfield followed the policeman who sent the message to the door of the Interrogation room, he paused, turned around and said to Nikita with great pride on his face: Little girl, I dont care who you are, or why you want to help George reverse the verdict. But I can clearly tell you that you cant make it! Also, I will tell mywyer the truth about everything you do to me. Just wait to be prosecuted! Nikita, right? Garfields nose was still bleeding. He stretched out his hand to wipe the nosebleeds which flowed out and said with resentment: You will pay for this! After saying these threatening words, Garfield followed the policeman who sent the message out of the interrogation room. I didnt understand. The young policeman looked at Nikita: Why do we just let him go like this? Are we going to close this case again? Chapter 858 Chapter 858 Chapter 858 An Eye for An Eye Nikita looked indifferent She looked at the young policeman who looked impatient and unwilling: Of course, not. We wont give up like thi Then why did you release him? The young policeman couldnt understand. Although he was very anxious and angry, his lone was till very polite Do you have other ns? He feels that since she is the genius from the International If she just released the suspect only because she didnt get good t between her and ordinary policemen? on Team, this cant be all she got rogation, whats the difference Arrange two people to keep an eye on him Nikita stood up slowly. And her tone didnt sound anxious at all Monitor him 24 hours a day. If somethinges up, immediately. From N?velDrama.Org. The young policeman was stunned. Then his face changed slightly. His dark eyes immediately lit up Guru, did you let him go on purpose? Nikita turned to looked at him What else could it be? He refused to tell us anything It would be useless even if we interrogated him in this room for three days and three nights. Unless you allow me to extort a confession by torture, I can make him spit out something soon. The young policeman She even wants to extort a confession by torture? Then Ill take the job! The young male policeman suddenly had the energy and volunteered Ill call Fagan toe with mel Nikita nodded. Well, if Uncle Georges idental death is really rted to him, he must feel guilty and scared. After he leaves the police station, he will be nning to destroy some evidence. Keep an eye on him Okay, Guru Good! Then I will call Fagan immediately! After the young policeman finished saying so, he immediately turned around and ran out of the interrogation room. Nikita stood in the interrogation room for a while and slowly narrowed her eyes. There was a murderous light showing in her eyes. No one can be safe and sound and pretend that nothing happened after hurting other peoples lives. An eye for an eye. Garfield cant get away from this. She will make him pay for this and get the punishment he deserves. Nikita stayed in the police station for a day. When she went out, it was already dark outside. The director respectfully walked her and Officer Lewis out. Then he stood on the side of the road and watched Officer Lewis and Nikita leave before he turned around and walked to his car. Officer Lewis sent Nikita back. In the car Officer Lewis looked at the girl who was still taciturn, thought for a moment and spoke up: It didnt take long for you let him. go after you arrested that Garfield for interrogation. Did you do that on purpose? Yes. Nikita nodded. Officer Lewis smiled: The purpose of catching him back is to let him know that the police station is re- investigating this case and giving him mental pressure. Then you let him go without evidence, so that he could firmly believe that as long as all the evidence in eliminated, the police will have nothing to do with him. I guess the first thing he has to do after he walked out of the police station is to destroy the evidence that has not beenpletely destroyed. So, you asked two policemen to follow him up and keep an eye on him. In this way, we can get direct evidence Speaking of this, Officer Lewis smiled again: Am I right? Its just amon detective trick Nikita also picked up a smile Thank you for this time Nikita, you dont have to be this polite to me Officer Lewisughed. You helped me so a lot before. This is the least I can You dont need to thank me for this. Speaking of this, we are friends from way back. So dont be so polite. Chapter 859 Chapter 859 Chapter 859 The whole Swift family is waiting for her. If there is anything I can help you with in the future, just call me As long as it is something Im capable of, I will try my best Half an hourter, they arrived at the Ustang Apartment The Ustang Apartment is located in the city center, where the houses usually cost at least tens of millions of dors. Even if its a renting house, the rent is not affordable for ordinary people But Officer Lewis is not surprised at all after seeing Ni ta live in the Ustang Apartment When he met Nikita in early years, he knew that kitas identity was not that simple. He has never only regarded Nikita as an ordinary student After all, it is impossible for an ordinary student to be a member of the International Criminal Investigation Team when she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Its extremely difficult to join the international criminal investigation team. There are many people longing for getting in for their lives but failing. Generally, those who finally get in are not in a young age Nikita is the only one who was specially admitted to the International Criminal Investigation Team when she was still a minor. Since the establishment of the International Criminal Investigation Team, it has been 100 years, Nikita was the only one who made the team make an exception. Since she is such a genius No one will treat her as an ordinary person. Be careful on your way back Do you want to go to the police station tomorrow? I cane over to pick you up. Even though he knows that few people can harm Nikita, Officer Lewis still said so out of the concern as an elder generation. Nikita unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door of the car From now on, Ill be fine by myself. If there is anything I need your help with, I will call you All right, then, Officer Lewis nodded. Keep in touch at any time. When you get some free time, we can always hang out and have dinner together Okay. After Nikita got out of the car, she stood on the side of the road and watched Officer Lewis drive away. Then she turned around and walked into her apartment slowly. The elevator reached the 33rd floor. Hearing a Ding, Patrick and Margot, who had been waiting for a long time in front of Nikitas door, turned around and stared at the direction of the elevator door. Nathan was also standing aside. On that day, he followed Nikita back to N City from the Nature Town. Nathan also fixed his eyes on the direction of the elevator door. When he saw a familiar figureing out of the elevator, his hands hanging down on his side were clenched tightly. And there was a light shed gently in his long, narrow and dark eyes. When Nikita came out, that was what she saw. Margot, Patrick and Nathan, the whole family stood at the door of her apartment, staring at her. Seeing her out of the elevator, Nathans eyes sparkled again. And he stepped forward. However, when he saw the girls cold and alienated eyes, he seemed to think of something. His footsteps couldnt help but pause. And he stopped moving forward. His hands hanging on both sides of him were clenched even more tightly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita, finally, you are back! Patrick spoke up with some me. Where have you been over the weekend? Your mother and I have been waiting here for you for a long time. But you never showed up. After Cathleen gave them Nikitas address that day, Margot and Patrick immediately came to see Nikita. Even though Margot was really unwilling to do this, she could only put her pride aside in order to survive. But when they came over, they didnt get to see her. After knocking on the door for a long time, there was no response. They stayed outside Nikitas apartment for a long time until 12 oclock at night and finally confirmed that Nikita was not in. Then they left angrily. They did try to call Nikita. But their phone numbers were all ckened by Nikita. As Patrick thought of this, he couldnt help getting angry. They wronged Nikita. Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Three Billion Dors for the Consultation Fee Nikita stood aside and heard Patrick and Margots words. He couldnt help frowning. How can they hold such an attitude when they are here to apologize? He looked up and took a look at Nikita. The girl looked very indifferent. After Margot finished her words, her eyes froze too. There was a cold and alienated aura surrounding her. After Margot finished saying so, she didnt get any response from Nikita So she frowned and looked up. When she saw the girls cold and dark eyes, she couldnt help being stunned and feeling inexplicably guilty Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She somehow actually felt a little scared. After realizing that she was actually afraid of Nikita, Margot frowned more tightly and got angry because of her embarrassment. Im just asking you for that prescription. Why are you looking at me like that? We all have apologized to you. What else do you want? Do you want me to kneel down to you? Nikita looked at her coldly, without any expression on her face. And her eyes looked frozen. Being stared by her like this, Margot became more and more quilty and more and more angry. And her voice became louder and louder too: How much time can it take you to write down a prescription? If you want money, just name a price. How much does your prescription cost? We will give you the money! Nikita still didnt make a sound. So Margot thought she just wanted money. She heard that Nikita asked for some consultation fee before she offered the medical treatment to Old Mr. Lambert. Although the Swift familys financial resources cant bepared with that of the Lambert family. As long as Nikita is not too greedy, she can afford the consultation fee! Patrick also thought Nikita just wanted money. Although he was very angry, he still endured his temper and said: Yes, you can name a price. We wont let you give us the prescription for nothing* Seeing the girl look more and more indifferent, Nathan sipped his lips and wanted to say something. But he also felt that it was useless to say anything else. What the Swift family did will only make Nikita more and more disappointed. Money? The girl who had been silent all the time suddenly made a sound. She raised her head and looked at Margot and her husband standing in front of her with a pair of eyes which were wrapped in frost. There was no temperature in her eyes at all. And there was some mockery showing at the bottom of her eyes. Okay After pausing for a few seconds, Nikita sneered and said: I can cure your illness, as long as you can pay me enough consultation fee. Margot and Patrick were stunned for a second. They took a look at each other with anger and irony showing in their eyes. No wonder she remained in silence for so long! She wants money just as they expected! How much do you want? Knowing that Nikita just wanted money, Margots tone turned cold. And her attitude was colder too. Her eyes even showed some disdain and contempt. Patricks attitude also became a lot colder. He spoke up in the tone of talking business with other businessmen. Then name your price. Nikita picked up a cold smile, looked at the couple who scoffed at her and slowly spoke up word by word in a leisure tone: The consultation fee is 3 billion dors. As long as I got the money, I will treat Miss Dan Immediately. What?! Three billion dors?! The expressions on Margot and Patricks faces both changed severely. Then they both showed incredible and shocked faces. Three billion dors for the consultation fee?! Did they hear her right? Is Nikita crazy? How can she actually ask three billion dors? Even all the working capital on the books of the Swift Group cant cover 3 billion dors. Nikita, are you joking with us? After a while, Patrick took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. No one ever asked three billion dors for consultation fee. Even the best doctor in the world never named such a high price. Chapter 862 Chapter 862 Chapter 862 She is a just ungrateful girl! We can offer you the consultation fee if thats what you want. But three billion dors? Do you really think we can afford that? Margots face also looked extremely gloomy. Its not about money at all. Nikita clearly said so on purpose! She knew they dont have three billion dors. And she still named such a price. Isnt she ying with them? Seeing that the couples faces suddenly darkened down, Nikita picked up a subtle smile. I have already named my price. Its not my problem whether you can afford it or not. Now, excuse me. If you keep blocking at my door like this and refuse to leave, I can only choose to call the police. While saying so, Nikita took out her phone. And then she clicked on the screen of her phone and called 911. When she dialed the number, she also turned on the speaker. Soon, Patrick and Margot heard the voiceing from her phone: This is 911 you are calling Margot and Patricks faces immediately darkened down. And both of them looked gloomy. They didnt expect Nikita to be so decisive and cruel. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She actually did call 911. Soon, the phone was connected. And it was a policewoman on the other side of the phone. Her voice was very gentle and pleasant to hear. She asked Hello, this is the 911. How can I help you? Nikita looked at Margot and Patrick, whose faces couldnt look more gloomy, and spoke up with some contempt: There are some people blocking in front of my door and refusing to leave. I have reasons to suspect that they have bad intentions. Nikita, you Margot was so angry that she was almost about to faint. She stretched out her hand to grab Nikitas phone with a red face and a thick neck. But Nikita raised her hand and easily caught her wrist.. Margots hand couldnt move at once. Are you guys still not leaving? Nikita pinched Margots wrist. Her eyes were very cold, and her voice was very light. You let her go. And we will leave right away! Patrick looked at Nikita with great disappointment. He also blushed with anger and got a thick neck. Because he was too angry, even his voice trembled. We were wrong about this. We should not havee. Nikitas voice still sounded very indifferent. She loosened her hand and said with a pair of cold eyes: Thats true. You should not havee. Ive already named my consultation fee. Ill cure her when I get the money. If you cant afford it, donte to me again. You can leave now. Good! Very good! Margots face turned livid. She trembled all love: Patrick, lets go. I really cant stand this. Even if I am going to die soon, I will nevere to this ungrateful animal again in the future. I told you before that she is just an ungrateful animal. We shouldnt havee here! I dont believe that there is no one in the world who can cure my diseases except for her. Patrick was extremely disappointed. After taking a look at Nikita with great anger, he held Margot and said: OK, lets go. Lets go to find some other doctors. The world is so big. And there are so many doctors with good medical skills and good hearts. There is always a doctor who can treat you. After Patrick finished saying so, he held Margot and turned around to leave. Nathan stood in ce and looked at Nikita withplex emotions showing in his eyes. Nathan, why are you still standing there? Come on! Margot and Patrick walked to the elevator, Seeing Nathan still in ce, Patrick shouted out angrily, Do you still hold any hope towards this ungrateful girl? Your sister is Yvonne, not her! Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Your sister is Yvonne. Hearing Patricks words, there was no emotion showing in Nikitas eyes at all. She opened the door, walked into her room. and shut the door with a bang And she never looked at Nathan who had been standing next to her And she never took another look at Patrick and Margot Seeing the closed door, Nathan sipped his lips and stood at the door for a few seconds. It was not until the elevator came, and Margot and Patrick urged him again, did he turn around to leave. Margot and Patrick were both furious. When they arrived at their home, Zoey came out to greet them. Seeing the expressions on the couples faces, she didnt dare to ask any questions. Hello, Madam, Sir, Young Master. She just greeted them like this and then said nothing else They walked into the living room. Zoey asked the maid to make some tea. When she brought the tea to Margot, Margot took the teacup But she didnt drink it. Instead, she suddenly smashed the porcin teacup which was filled with hot tea on the ground. The hot tea in the cup was all sprinkled on the pure white cashmere carpet. Zoey got a fright. Several maids who were standing next to them were also startled. They havent seen Margot get so angry for a long time. What an ungrateful animal! How can I give birth to such a cold-blooded daughter? Margots face turned livid while saying so Id rather give birth to a raw barbecued pork than an ungrateful daughter like her! Zoey originally thought Margot was talking about Yvonne. She felt strange because Yvonne wouldnt make Margot angry like this since she was so clever and obedient at ordinary times. Then, when she listened to her carefully again, she finally realized that Margot was talking about Miss Nikita who had left the Swift family. But what could Miss Nikita do that would make her angry like this? Hasnt she already cut off her rtions with the Swift family? Patrick was also very angry. With this being mentioned, he also spoke up in an angry tone: I even begin to have some doubts now about whether she is our own daughter. How can our own daughter be so cold-blooded, cruel and ruthless? Is there something wrong about that paternity test? Before Margot and Patrick went to pick up Nikita, they had got the paternity test done. They decided to get her back after confirming that Nikita was their own daughter. After all, there has already been a mistake when they brought Yvonne back. Neither of thern wanted to bring back the wrong person. But now, both the husband and wife are beginning to doubt the result of the paternity test Nikita is so cold blooded that she is unlikely to be their daughter. No one in the Swift family has ever been so cold blooded and cruel. On the contrary, Yvonne somehow is like their own daughter even though she is not. But her character and personality is very simr to theirs. It doesnt matter whether there is a mistake or not. Anyway, she has cut off rtions with us now. Margots tone sounded very disgusted while she said so. Fortunately, she has severed rtions with us. Why would we like to have anything to do with an ungrateful animal like her? Compared with Yvonne being so kind and obedient, she is just nothing! When I knew that Yvonne was not our own daughter, I still had some regrets in my heart. I always felt that although Yvonn was a very good girl, she was not our daughter after all. But now, I am really d that we brought back Yvonne instead of that ungrateful animal. Patrick originally valued the bloodline of his family. Although he also dotes on Yvonne, he always feels sorry because Yvonne is not his own daughter. When he brought back Nikita, he thought about offering Nikita a good education. He also believes that she wont turn out too badly since she has his genes. But after what happened today, Patrick changed his idea. And he was no longer obsessed with the problem that Yvonne was actually not on his bloodline. Margot is right about this. Fortunately, they brought back the wrong person and adopted Yvonne. This non-biological daughter is much better than their own daughter. And she is much more sensible and obedient. If they really had some kind of ident, this non-biological daughter would be the only daughter they could rely on. As for Nikita. Even though she knows a lot of powerful people, its pointless for them. She is so cold-blooded to them that its absolutely impossible for them to rely on her. Thinking of this, Patrick finally made up his mind to try his best to cultivate Yvonne. If Yvonne can marry into a good family in the future, she will be of great help to the Swift family. When Nathan walked into the hall, he heard Margot and Patrick angrily denouncing Nikita as a cold- blooded, ungrateful and ruthless daughter. When they mentioned Yvonne, the couple didnt hold back theirpliments for her. Hearing their words, Nathans face darkened down. He sipped his lips and walked over. Dad, Mom, are you too prejudiced against Nikita? Thinking of the information he had got from the investigation these days, Nathan took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth and said: You imed to be there to apologize to her. But with that kind of attitude, how could she forgive you? You used her of being cold-blooded, ungrateful and ruthless. But at first, didnt she promise to offer you a free treatment? Didnt she give you a prescription? It was you who suspected that her prescription was poisonous and tore it up. You also scolded her in front of so many people. Now, you tried to make her let this go by simply saying that it was just a misunderstanding. Does that sound fair to you? Also, you are d that you brought back the wrong person. And you feel lucky to adopt Yvonne. However, if Yvonne is not as simple and kind as you think, will you still have no regrets? Nathan, what are you talking about? Margot was stunned for a second. She frowned and asked: When did you have such a good rtionship with Nikita? Why do you keep defending her? Also, what do you mean by the things you said about Yvonne just now? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Patrick also looked to Nathan with some surprise. They can tell how much Nathan dotes on Yvonne at ordinary times. The brother and sister has always had a good rtionship since their childhood. Why did Nathan begin to speak for Nikita? Nathan sipped his lips. And as he was about to speak up again, he heard Zoeys voice. Miss, you are back. Nikitas face changed slightly. He turned around. Brother, Dad, Mom Yvonne stood right behind him. She looked pale and haggard. And her eyes were slightly red. She was biting her lips and looking at him. He doesnt know how much she heard just now. Nathan hasnt seen Yvonne for several days. When he met Yvonne again, the way he looked at her was not as gentle and intimate as usual. On the contrary, there was alienation showing in his eyes. As if he were looking at a person he doesnt know very well. Nikita never looked at her with such indifferent eyes. Yvonne bit her lips and felt particrly wronged in her heart. And her eyes turned more and more red Brother, you why are you looking at me like this? Did I do something wrong and make you angry? If so, I will apologize to you. In the past, as long as Yvonne cried, Nathan would feel distressed and coax her immediately But this time. Nikita did nothing. He just watched Yvonne cry indifferently and said to her coldly: I will be waiting for you in the study And I have something to say to you After saying so, Nikita turned around and walked upstairs. Seeing him leave and his back surrounded with an alienated aura, Yvonne inexplicably felt flustered. And she had a premonition that Nathan seemed to have known something. Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Chapter 864 My whole family has been tricked by you. Yvonne, ignore your brother. I think he is just out of his mind Margot remained a straight face and said coldly: I wonder what went wrong with him. He actually started to defend that ungrateful animal now. Yvonne clenched her lips Maybe it may be because Sister Nikita is his biological sister. Dont call her Sister Nikita! That ungrateful animal has already had nothing to do with our Swift family! Dont bring her up in the future I get angry when people mention her Seeing Margot look annoyed and disgusted while talking about Nikita, Yvonne finally feltfortable in her heart. Since she is so rejected by her biological parents. She can be considered as a loser no matter how good she may look to the outside world She is just an orphan who nobody cares or loves! But mom, dont you dont you have to ask Nikita to cure you? Yvonnes eyes showed some concerns. Your illness As Yvonne just finished saying so, Margots face immediately darkened down. Dont mention it Patricks face also looked gloomy She actually asked us to pay three billion dors for the consultation fee. She said she would cure your mother as long as we gave her the money If we couldnt afford that, donte to her again. What?! Three billion dors? Yvonne was so stunned that she looked dull Is Nikita crazy? How can she actually ask for three billion dors? Shes afraid that the Swift family couldnt get three billion dors even if they sold the Swift Group. Did Did she really say that? Are you sure you didnt mishear her? How could I hear her wrong? She just doesnt want to cure your mother. So she said that on purpose. Patrick was so angry that his facepletely darkened down Yvonne bit her lips and showed a guilty and miserable face. Its all my fault. If I hadnt advised you to show the prescription to the doctor, it wouldnt have end up like this How can I me you for this? I know you meant well. Besides, we are not sure whether that prescription is poisonous or not. Never mind, just forget it. It is meaningless to say this now. But mom, your illness There are also many skilled experts in the National Medical College. With your grandmothers social resources, we should be able to find some experts from the National Medical College to check on your mother Seeing Margot looked tired, Patrick was ready to help her go back to her bedroom to have some rest. Your mother is tired. So Ill help her go back to her room to rest. Didnt your brother just say that he has something to say to you? Go to see him quickly, in case that its something important Patrick helped Margot stand up Margot stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows: Yvonne, I have no time to take care of you during this time. You should be obedient and work hard on your own. By the way, the pianopetition is about to start. How are you preparing for that? Hearing her question, Yvonne was stunned. The pianopetition. She almost forgot about this these days. After checking the schedule, she realized that there were only a few days left before thepetition. And she hasnt even figured out which music to y on the day of thepetition yet. There were only a few days left. You have to be well prepared for this. Even if you cant be thest disciple of Malcolm, you have to give a perfect performance I heard that among the judges of the competition this year, there is a musician who is as skilled as Malcolm. Shees abroad Whats her name again? Margot frowned and couldnt remember her name for a while Her name is Aroma. Speaking of Aroma, Yvonnes eyes lit up. And there was ambition showing in her eyes. Malcolm has already rejected her. The only chance left for her now is to get Aromas recognition and appreciation. If you can be a disciple of Aroma, your international status and poprity will be better than that you have when you are one of Malcolms disciples. Although Malcolm is also famous in the world. The influence he can make at home and abroad is not as great as that of Aroma. Aroma has a wider poprity on the international level. Compared with bing thest disciple of Malcolm, in fact, she is more looking forward to getting appreciation from Aroma. Yes. Her name is Aroma. This Aroma is also quite skilled. If you can get her attention, your social status will be much higher. At that time, countless people will envy our Swift family. So, you must be well-prepared for thispetition. And you need to value this opportunity. Do you understand? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Yvonne nodded. Yes. Ill work hard on it. You have never made me worry since you were a child. Mom has faith in you. Margot stepped forward and patted Yvonne on the shoulder. Momentster. After Margot and Patrick left, Yvonne stood in ce for a few seconds before turning around to go upstairs. In the study on the second floor. The door of the study was not closed. Yvonne walked to the door, clenched her fist tightly and stood at the door for a while before she stretched out her hand to push open the door. One wall of the study is actually a whole piece of floor-to-ceiling window. Nikita didnt change his clothes. He was wearing the same suit when he came back. And at the moment, he was standing by the French window. He turned his back on Yvonne. As Yvonne had just entered the study, she heard him say: Close the door. Yvonne bit her lips and closed the door. After hesitating for a while, she walked to Nathan. Brother. Her voice sounded soft and clever. And the expression on her face somewhat looked uneasy. Nathan slowly turned around. He took a look at Yvonne, who was standing in front of him with an uneasy look. His long, dark and beautiful eyes looked a little indifferent. Do you know where I went in the past a few days? Before Yvonne could speak up, Nathan continued: I went to the Syracuse Vige. And I also went to the vige where you used to live. Its not far from the Syracuse Vige. They are actually next to each other. As Nathan just finished saying so, Yvonnes face Immediately turned pale. Seeing her reaction, Nathan sipped his lips. And his eyes looked more and more indifferent. In the past two days, I went to investigate something and then found out something too. By the way, I also went to see your former adoptive parents and talked with them about your past. Yvonne, I remember you said at the beginning that you had amnesia and didnt remember anything about what happened before you were abducted, right? Yvonnes face was getting paler and paler. And the blood on her face seemed to be dried out immediately. She raised her head, clenched her lips and looked at Nikita in panic: Brother, you what did you investigate on? Why are you suddenly so interested in what happened to me in the past? As for the amnesia I, I have already told you Yes, you have already told me. Seeing her pale face and flustered expression, there was deep disappointment showing in Nathans eyes. But now, I suddenly find out that over the years, my whole family has been tricked by you like a fool. Brother, what do you mean by that? You Why would you suddenly say that? Yvonnes heart beat wildly. Seeing Nathans sharp eyes, she felt more and more flustered, as if all her thoughts had been seen through, and she were awaiting trial. She felt that the secret buried deeply in her heart is about to be exposed. However, how could Nathan know about it? She has been living in the Swift family for more than ten years. And nothing ever went wrong. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 Chapter 865 The Truth of the Year Even though Nathan doubted her at first, he believed her atst and never doubted her again. Over the years, the Swift family spoiled her, loved her, and focused on cultivating her. Though they already knew that she was not their own daughter, the treatments she enjoyed were equal to their own daughter. Even after receiving their own daughter Nikita, she was still thest choice. But now, Nathan was doubting her. He went to the small mountain vige where she had lived before, and went to Syracuse Vige where Nikita had stayed. Did he already know anything?. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He just said that he had found her former adoptive parents, and she wondered what did they talk about. Yvonne was very flustered. She looked at Nathan uneasily, and took a deep breath. She wanted to stay calm, but the panic and fear in her eyes couldnt be concealed. Nathan looked at her with fixed eyes, and there was no warmth in his eyes, I still remember that when you first came to the Swift family, you had nightmares every night. You would shout in your dreams, I didnt mean to lie to you, dont drive me away. At that time, I asked you about this matter. You told me that it was because you identally lost a sheep raised by your adoptive parents before. You were afraid that they would me you, so you lied to them and said that the sheep was eaten by a beast in the mountain. Then when they found out that you had lied, they beat you and threatened to kick you out. That was why you had nightmares and said those words in your dreams. But I asked you about your adoptive parents, and they didnt know about it. Besides, they never beat you or scolded you. On the contrary, they love you very much and took good care of you. They also sent you to school under such difficult conditions at that time. Yvonnes eyes widened in panic, Brother You told us that you were frightened when you were trafficked, so you couldnt remember the things before. Nathans disappointment was getting stronger, But your adoptive parents told me that you were not abducted to their home, but sold to them by your biological father. Your biological father is a gambler. In order to gamble, he owed a lot of money to lenders, so he went to other peoples homes to rob. Later, he was sentenced to fifteen years because of burry and hurting people, and he is still in jail. You were sold by him to your adoptive parents home to pay off his gambling debts. As for your biological mother, she has already remarried and gone out of town. Your adoptive parents dont know where she is now. Yvonne, will you tell me now that you followed my parents because you have amnesia? I always thought that as you were so young, you couldnt have any scheming minds. So I believed everything you said including your adoptive parents maltreatment on you. You said that they often starved you, beat you and scold you. And I believed it. But after I met your adoptive parents, I found that they have been thinking about you all these years. They missed you very much, but they didnt dare toe to see you. They didnt even have the courage to call you. Because they called you once, and you told them that you had nothing to do with them anymore, and told them never to contact you again Nathan looked at Yvonne, whose face was pale and shocked. He mocked, I always think my sister was the simplest, kindest and most beautiful girl in the world, but now I find out how stupid and ridiculous I am. Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Chapter 866 The Truth of the Year Yvonne was only six years old when she was taken back to the Swift family. A six-year-old girl was so scheming. In order to live afortable life, she made up one lie after another. Eventer, the Swift family knew that they had picked up the wrong person, because she was too clever and sensible to send her back. Nathan has always felt that Yvonne was very good and sensible, and was very good at pleasing everyone in the family. Now it seemed that all her obedience was just an illusion. Yvonne felt like being struck by lightning, her face went white, and her legs were shaking, so she copsed and sat on the ground. You took a fancy to the conditions of the Swift family, even if we knew that you were not the daughter of the Swift family, we still chose to let you stay. That day, you asked me if you did something that made us very angry, would I still treat you as my sister. Nathan lowered his head and closed his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes. He said indifferently, No, from this moment on, you are no longer my sister. I can ept a sister with the different blood, but I cant ept being deceived and calcted. Yvonne suddenly raised her head with a shocked face, and her tears couldnt stop flowing down, Brother Nathan loved her most. But now, he said he didnt want her as a sister. Dont call me that again. Nathan didnt look at her and turned around. I wont tell my parents about this matter for now. Mom is in poor health, I dont want her to be stimted again, so in front of them, we are still brother and sister. But outside the family, you are no longer the sister of Nathan, and I am no longer your brother. Besides, I hope you can confess your lies to everyone. In a word, you should take care of yourself from now on. Nathan turned around and walked out of the study after finishing his words. Yvonne copsed all over, lying motionless on the ground, watching Nathan walk to the door of the study. She climbed a few steps forward, and when Nathan was about to go out, she hugged Nathans legs. Brother, dont you want me? Yvonne cried out, I didnt lie, I really didnt lie. Listen to my exnation, I really didnt lie to you Are you going to lie at this time? Looking at Yvonne, who was kneeling at his feet, holding his thigh with swollen eyes, Nathan pressed his lips tightly. For a moment, he felt pity for her. After all, this was his sister who has been spoiled by him for more than ten years. Even if she was not his own sister, there was no difference. Although at the moment he learned the truth, he was furious with what Yvonne had done. But if someone let him immediately treat Yvonne as a stranger andpletely ignore her, he felt it very hard. Brother, its Nikita, it must be Nikita! Yvonnes red and swollen eyes were filled with hate. She clenched her teeth, Nikita bribed people and deliberately hurt me. Yes, it is Nikita, it must be her! Brother, Nikita did it to hurt me! Nathans sympathy disappeared immediately. From N?velDrama.Org. You maliciously upied everything of Niky. Not only did you not feel any guilt about her, but you were still ndering her? Nathans eyes became cold, and he waspletely disappointed with Yvonne. He stretched out his hand to break her hands off, and strode out of the study. Yvonney on the door, watching Nathan leave without looking back, crying desperately. Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Nathan wont Come Back to Coax Her Again What is the matter with you, Miss? Zoey went upstairs to get something, and saw Yvonne lying on the door of the study. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears, and she was shaking all over. She hurried over and stretched out her hand to help her up. Miss, get up quickly, dont lie on the ground. Its cold on the ground. Do not catch a cold. Zoey helped Yvonne up, took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. She was surprised while wiping, Miss, what happened? Did you quarrel with the young master? How could it be so serious? Nathan doted on his sister very much, and all the members of Swift family knew it. Although she was not his own sister, she received more love than her own sister in other families. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He was really responsive and supportive. Nathan would give whatever she wanted. They had a very good rtionship. They used to go to school together and go out to y together. It was no exaggeration to say that they were always together. They never quarreled or got mad with each other. But today What was going on here? For the first time, they quarreled. And it was so serious. Just when Zoey went upstairs, she met Nathan, and she had never seen Nathan look so ugly. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw Yvonne was crying like this. It was conceivable that they must have quarreled just now, and they quarreled fiercely. Yvonne didnt speak and leaned powerlessly on Zoey, crying. Well, Miss, dont cry. Zoey, coaxed her like a child. She stretched out her hand and patted gently on her back. Tell me, what did you and the young master quarrel about? He loves you the most, how could he let you cry like this? When Yvonne cried, Nathan was the one who felt most worried about her. He must have spent a lot of time on making her happy. It was impossible for him to ignore her. But this time, she cried like this, and he actually walked away. Although Zoey still didnt know what were they quarreled about, she could feel it. This time, it was a bit serious. It was a big deal. You tell me what happened. If he bullied you, I will stand out for you! He is your brother, how could he bully you! Yvonne still refused to say anything, she kept crying. After crying for several minutes, she stopped. Zoey stretched out her hand and pushed her away gently. When she saw her eyes were red like rabbits, she sighed with sympathy, Miss, are you hungry? I can go to the kitchen and cook noodles for you. Or you can tell me what you want. I will cook it for you at once. Yvonne shook her head and opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, I am not hungry. Do you want to have any snacks? Yvonne shook her head again. Her eyshes were still stained with tears, her eyes were red, and her pale little face was full of wet tears. It seemed that she had been seriously bullied. Zoey felt pity again. She took her hand and said gently, Miss, no matter why you quarreled with the young master, he loves you the most. Dont be sad. Later, he will definitely regret quarreling with you and wille back to coax you. Zoey said so, Yvonne started to cry again. No, Nathan wouldnte back to coax her this time. He already knew all her secrets. Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Cathleen also Knew It He didnt want her as a sister, so how could hee back to coax her? Miss, since you dont want to eat anything, Ill help you go back to your room and rest. Go to bed early today and have a good sleep. When you get up tomorrow, all the unpleasant things will pass. Would all the unpleasant things pass when she gets up tomorrow? Yvonne was at a loss and looked at Zoey. Zoey, when I wake up, will all the bad things really pass? Her eyes were nk, and her voice was empty. Zoey smiled and helped her walk to the next bedroom, Of course, Miss, you need a good sleep now. You can rest assured that everything will be fine when you wake up. Is it? Yvonnes mouth twisted tiredly. Would everything really be fine? Unless, what she experienced tonight was just a dream. At this moment, Yvonne really hoped that she was dreaming. Just like the nightmare she had every night when she arrived at the Swift family. As long as she woke up, everything would disappear. But at this time, she was absolutely sober. She knew that she was not dreaming at all, and her secrets and lies were known by Nathan. Even if Nathan used to spoil her, after knowing that she cheated them, he immediately abandoned her. If Margot and Patrick knew it, they certainly wouldnt want her anymore. Yvonne didnt dare to think about what her life in the future would be like if she left the Swift family. She trembled with fear at the thought that everything she had now would be taken back. And her biological father Thinking of her biological father, Yvonnes eyes showed fear and extreme disgust. That disgusting man, she didnt admit that he was her biological father at all. Why didnt he be sentenced to death! She never wanted to see that disgusting man again in her life! At the same time. In the bright vi, the hall was decorated elegantly. Cathleen was sitting on the sofa with a cup of freshly brewed tea in her hand. After sipping the tea slowly, she looked up at the man in ck standing next to her. Go ahead, tell what did you find. The man in ck was sent by Cathleen to check Yvonne. He was also a member of the intelligencework founded by Cathleen. The intelligencework Commissioner checked Yvonnes background, and he was overqualified, but he figured out all Information about Yvonne clearly soon. The man in ck lowered his head and put his hands down in front of him. He respectfully reported, Yes, madam. I checked the people you want The man in ck said all the information he found in detail. Cathleen listened and frowned. When she heard more detalls, her face became ugly. So, as I guessed, my stupid daughter and stupid son-inw were cheated by a sneaky little girl? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cathleen knew that her daughters brain was not very smart. Poor girl! But she didnt expect her to be so stupid. How old was Yvonne then? Both of them were adults over 50, but they were actually deceived by a little girl of several years old. The man in ck was silent, and he was afraid to speak when he saw Cathleens cold face. When he got the information, he felt ridiculous too. Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Cost must Be Paid When he got the information, he felt ridiculous too. Two adults were cheated by a little girl of several years old. If this matter went public, they would beughed at. Madam was such a wise woman, but her daughter and son-inw No wonder she was so angry. It was really humiliating. Well, I see. You can leave for now. Cathleen was so angry that her heart felt slightly painful. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her chest, and there was some weakness in her voice, By the way, is the Wilda you mentioned going to be released from prison soon? Yes, Madam. The man in ck respectfully replied, At the end of this month, he will be released from prison. Cathleen squinted. After a few seconds of silence, she said casually, After he was released from prison, he must really want to meet his rtives. You should arrange it, and dont let him be alone after he is out. The man in ck was stunned, and then respectfully said, Yes, Madam. Then, he turned around and leave. Cathleen picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. Her half-narrowed eyes opened a little, and her eyes were glowing with a sense of coldness. Even though her stupid daughter and son-inw caused the trouble, she had to give a lesson to the little girl that upied her granddaughters position by scheming. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. That was not her position, but she upied it. She had to pay the cost. In the world, there was no free lunch. Night. There were a group of people sitting in the VIP box. They were all dignitaries in the upper ss of N City. At first nce, their faces were all familiar. They were Harrell, Yates, Sampson, and Sheehan sitting in the dim corner of the box. The men in the box, except Sheehan, had a good-looking woman next to them. Even Yates had a woman too. However, except Harrell, the women around Sampson and Yates kept a certain distance from them, just sitting beside them watching them y cards and chatting with them. Only Harrell, with a degenerate appearance, hugged the woman in red skirt in his arms, lowered his head and kissed the womans red lips from time to time. He also said some ambiguous and private words close to the womans ear, which made the woman lie in his arms andugh. They were ying cards. Harrell yed a card, looked at the man sitting in the corner and looking down at the mobile phone all the time. He raised his eyebrows and wondered, Everyone, Mr. Lambert has been sitting there all night and doesnt y with us. What is he doing on the mobile phone all the time? Sampson turned his head, looked at Sheehan, and raised his eyebrows, So clear. At first nce, he was chatting with someone. Yates also looked up and replied, He is waiting for messages from our little sister-inw. He has been waiting all night, but she didnt reply. Now, I admire no one but my sister-inw. She is the first woman who can make the young master of the Lambert family wait for whole night like a fool. Waiting for whole night? Harrell smiled and yed a card again, How do you know? Do you watch when people chat on the phone? Of course I do Yates also smiled. If the sister-inw replied his message, his face could not be so ugly tonight. And under normal circumstances, he must be with his girl at this time, how can he be with us? Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Did You really Quarrel? You used to ask him out. Did you seed? After listening to Yatess analysis, Harrell gave him a thumbs up. Bravo! You are really like a detective. I didnt notice this until you said it. In your opinion, is this a contradiction between the sister-inw and Mr. Lambert? When he should spend time with his girlfriend, he was with them. He waited all night for a reply, but he failed. It was an obvious conflict. However, they just got together, and they were still in love, so why did they quarrel with each other? They found that Sheehan spoiled his girlfriend very much. I didnt know that Yates looked at Sheehan again. The man was still looking at his mobile phone with his head down. The screen of the mobile phone was on, showing his handsome and delicate outline. He kept this posture and sat motionless for a long time. An hour ago, he was like that. After an hour, he was still the same Yates thought about it and shouted, Mr Lambert, do you want toe and y for two rounds? I will give you my position The man who kept his head down finally had some reactions. He raised his head, looked at him, then put away his mobile phone and got up and said, No, thanks I still have something to do, and I have to leave now. So early? Harrell threw away the cards in his hand and pushed the woman in his arms away, Mr. Lambert, I finally asked you out. Why dont you have a supper with us? Sampson and Yates also threw away their cards. Sheehan walked out of the box with an expressionless face, and his voice was heavy. No, you can eat together. I have to go. Then he strode out of the box People in the box looked at each other at a loss. Is it true? Harrell raised his eyebrows, No, Mr. Lambert dotes on her girlfriend very much. He will not be willing to quarrel with her. However, it seems that the sister inw doesnt want to reply to Mr. Lambert, and Mr. Lambert looks a bit pitiful. Yates also felt strange, It should not be Mr. Lambert who started it. She may be jealous of someone, so she is making trouble with Mr. Lambert Jealous? Harrell curiously asked, Jealous of whom? Who else can that be? It must be Miss Garrett. Rosa? It is possible as you said so. But what happened to Rosa? Mr. Lambert already has a girlfriend, didnt she still give up? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Who knows, anyway, she has always been very obsessive with Mr. Lambert. Didnt she say before that she must marry Mr. Lambert? When Sheehan returned to his apartment, it was already veryte. Walking out of the elevator, he went to Nikitas room. His hand was stretched out, but he hesitated for a few minutes, and finally didnt knock at the door. He took out his mobile phone and looked down. Hisst message was sent at 2:30 pm. Nikita has never replied. He waited all the afternoon and all the night, but failed to receive her message. Sheehan felt a little uneasy. Nikita never did this before. Even if something happened, or she came backte, she wouldnt forget to reply to him. Thinking that she was still in internship, Sheehan pinched his mobile phone and stood at the door for a few minutes before turning back to his room. Early in the next morning After Nikita got up, she habitually picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, only to see that Sheehan sent her several WhatsApp messages yesterday afternoon. He asked her what she was doing and if she wanted to have dinner together in the evening. Nikita stayed in the police station yesterday afternoon and evening, and her mobile phone was always in her pocket, but she never saw it. Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Chapter 871 What else do You Think It Is Seeing several messages sent by Sheehan, she frowned and was about to reply when there was a knock on the door. Nikita rubbed his hair, walked to the door with her mobile phone, and stretched out her hand to open the door. Outside the door, the man was tall and slender, and his appearance was clear and handsome. A ray of pale golden morning light nted on his shoulders. He wore a white shirt with excellent texture. The shirt was ironed, and there was no wrinkle at all. It was white and shiny The long legs wrapped in ck suit pants were straight and slender. At first nce, his legs were so long. He probably just took a bath, and the aroma of shower gel with good smell got into Nikita nose. It was lemon mixed with vani Early in the morning, as soon as she opened the door, she saw such a pleasing picture. Nikita was in a good mood and smiled happily, Good morning, Mr. Lambert. Sheehan half squinted, looked at the girl in front of him for a few seconds, and slowly smiled, Good morning, Niky. Nikita raised her mobile phone, I was just about to reply to your messages, and you knocked on the door. Sorry, I was very busy yesterday. I never looked at my mobile phone. I just woke up and saw that you sent me messages Sheehan was slightly shocked, You didnt reply to me yesterday because you didnt check your mobile phone? Of course Nikita gently raised her eyebrows, Otherwise, what do you think it was? Thinking that he suffered from insomnia and stayed uneasy all night, at this moment, Sheehans mood was a bitplicated. He thought that his internship would be terminated early. He also thought that his status as an intern boyfriend might be terminated ahead of schedule. He thought of countless reasons All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But he never thought that Nikita didnt reply to his messages because she didnt see it. He saw her at the police station yesterday, and she just said that she was too busy to even check her mobile phone, Sheehan couldnt help but ask, Did you have any trouble yesterday? I saw you at the police station yesterday. Nikita lifted her eyes to him. Her eyes were very ck and deep, and he couldnt see her mood. Afraid of her misunderstanding, Sheehan immediately exined, Yates and I happened to be dealing with some business over there and saw you. I wanted to find you, but it seemned that you were very busy, so I didnt. Nikita was silent for a few seconds. It was a little troublesome, but the problem was not a big deal, I can solve it. She didnt say what it was, and Sheehan didnt ask again. The mans thin lips hooked, and his voice was soft, If there is anything I can help with, let me know at any time. Breakfast is ready,e and eat after you wash yourself. Nikita gently nodded her head, Good. Sheehan stretched out his hand and touched it gently on the girls head. The heart that had been hanging all night could finally be put down, and he felt much more rxed. I made dessert for you. Its almost ready. Ill go and have a look. Come to meter. Hmm. After breakfast. Sheehan sent Nikita to school. When he arrived at the gate of First Senior High School of N City, Nikita unbuckled his seat belt. When she was about to get out the car, she suddenly turned around and said to the man next to him lightly, The Internship period ended ahead of schedule, and you are my formal boyfriend now. Nikita opened the door and got out. Inside the car After several seconds, the man realized what happened and looked at the girl who had almost reached the school gate, and after a few seconds, he returned to his senses and opened the door. He was tall and had long legs, so he quickly caught up with her soon. He didnt care about the timing and the environment. All the people around him were students, he held the girls hand. The dark and deep eyes suppressed the emotions and his voice was low, I didnt catch it, please say it again. Nikita looked down at the fingers of the man holding her wrist. They were very clean and slender with clear and beautiful joints. It was a pair of hands suitable for art or holding a scalpel. At this moment, Nikita thought in her mind that such a pair of hands must be beautiful when he cut vegetables with a kitchen knife No wonder Sheehans cooking skills were so excellent. Niky The man squeezed her wrist gently. Say it again. Nikita slowly lifted her eyes, encountering the mans glowing dark eyes. He bit his lower lip, and his voice was light, Just say it once more. I didnt hear it clearly As soon as he finished his words, the man immediately changed his words, I heard it clearly, you said that I am your formal boyfriend now Nikita fell silent. Niky, dont go back on what you said. So from now on, we are officially couple. Do you remember one thing you promised me? What? After I became a formal boyfriend, I will take you to my mother. Nikita stunned, and then nodded, Okay. There was a pleasant smile at the corner of his eyebrows. We will go when you are free. Nikita said gently again, Good. They were standing at the school gate. Their appearance were very outstanding and eye-catching. In particr, Nikita was the new cutest girl in school, who has just won the first ce in the English competition and has just appeared in the hot topics with Manley, Xavier and Hugh, and her poprity has increased a lot both inside and outside the school. All the students around were watching them. Several girls stared at Sheehan for a long time, and excitedly whispered to discuss, Who is the man next to Nikita? He is so handsome. The man looks a bit like Felton, but I think he is more handsome than Felton and has an excellent figure. Holy god, those legs are too great. What is his rtionship with the new school beauty? They look very close, are they couple? Is the Lamborghini parked there belongs to that man? I went to an auto show with my dad before and saw that car. It seems to be a limited edition in the world, and it costs more than 20 million without taxes and fees. A group of girls stared at Sheehan and discussed him with great interests. But no one was jealous of her. Everyone thought that was thebination of handsome men and beautiful women. They were perfect match. Nikitas appearance was outstanding, and some people have discussed it privately before. In terms of appearance alone, few boys could match Nikita At that time, they all felt that Felton was quite suitable for her. But now What else do You After seeing the man beside Nikita, they finally knew what a real match was like. Feltons appearance was also excellent, but he was a little inferior to the man next to Nikita. After a while, Sheehan returned to the car. Nikita walked towards the school. The girls who were talking about her in a low voice came to her side, one of them boldly asked, Nikita, is that handsome boy your boyfriend? Nikita turned her head and looked at the girl. Her attitude was generous and calm, Yes Wow Several girls screamed in a low voice while covering their mouths. Is it really your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is so handsome, better than a star Nikita was polite. Thank you. After a pause for a few seconds, she added, I think he is quite good-looking, too. Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Cant Keep Up with the Rhythm of the Academic Master After a pause for a few seconds, she added, I think he is quite good-looking, too. She just liked his appearance, so she got together with Sheehan. She felt that he was good-looking and met her aesthetic standards. Appearance came first, money came second, and some other advantages, of course, could attract her more. Nikita, your boyfriend is working, right? Nikita didnt avoid this topic, so another girl dared to ask, He doesnt look like a student, quite mature. Moreover, he is a very attractive and mature man. He was not as old as an uncle. Also, he was not as young as a teenager. He had a proper sense of maturity and looked very attractive. He could attract both young girls and mature women, and was attractive to women of all ages. Nikita nodded, Well, he is not a student. The first impression of these girls on Nikita was that she looked very cold and seemed to be difficult to approach. After the conversation, they found that she was quite easy-going, and she was not as difficult to approach as they thought, and suddenly they had many good feelings for her. Nikita, your English is so good. Yesterday, the teacher told us several problems in the English competition. We all found it super difficult. How did you get full marks? Yes, yes, we have read the test paper. If we took the exam, we would definitely fail. You are really amazing. Our teacher has been praising you all the time, saying that you are very talented in English. Your English is so good, do you have any learning experience? Can you tell us about it? We also want to learn from you. Several girls kept chattering. Nikita felt a little noisy and frowned, but patiently answered their questions one by one, Is this test super difficult? I think its okay, that is, it is not that difficult. As for my learning experience, I think you can read more English novels to exercise. If you are interested, I can rmend some good books. The girls who listened carefully to her experiences fell silent. Wasnt she bragging herself? Everyone thought the test was so hard, but she said it was just okay. She even rmended them to read English novels? If they had the ability, did they still need to worship the academic master here? Whats the matter? Nikita noticed that the girls all fell silent, so she raised her eyebrows, I have a book list, do you want it? H N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Nikita was very serious and sincere in rmending the books to them. Several girls believed it that she didnt mean to show off just now. She really studied like this at ordinary times! This was how she learned! They couldnt me her for her excellency, but could only me themselves for their weakness! They couldnt keep up with the rhythm of the academic master! In ss F. Felton, who disappeared for a few days, finally appeared. Felton, you finally remember that you are still a student and need toe to school. If you dont show up again, I will wonder if you have been locked up in a small ck room. When Samuel came into the ssroom, he swept around the room at will and saw the people sitting in the seat of thest row that had been empty for several days. He looked carefully and found that it was Felton who has disappeared for several days. He was stunned, and then strode towards him with Tobin. He did not even put down his schoolbag, walked over and hooked Feltons shoulder, as if he hadnt seen him for hundreds of years. Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Did He Quarrel with Nikita? Tobin also reached out and patted Feltons shoulder gently, You finallye to school. Felton gently raised his eyebrows, It was just a few days, not a few years. Dont be exaggerated. Its no exaggeration at all. Felton, you havent been here for a few days, so were not used to it at all. I told Tobin that if you donte in a few days, we will go directly to your house to find you. Hey, Felton, what are you doing, why are you cleaning up your textbooks? While he was speaking, Felton was tidying up the things in the desk drawer. He took out all the textbooks in the drawer and put them on the table. Samuel was surprised. Felton, what are you doing? Feltons drawer has never been cleaned up. It was a total mess in his drawer. At the moment, his stuffs were all taken out one by one and piled up on the table. Tobin was confused, and he didnt know what Felton was doing. Other students around were looking at him curiously. Felton slowly took out thest book in the drawer, smashed it on the desk, and then instructed Samuel, Move them to the next table. Samuel and Tobin were shocked. Felton, are you going to change your seat? Samuels eyes were wide open. Felton nodded, and his voice was faint, Hmm. Tobin frowned, and his lips opened. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated, and finally said nothing. No, Felton, why do you suddenly change the seat? Samuel was confused and at a loss. Stop talking nonsense, listen to me. I just want to change my seat and there is noplicated reason. Feltons eyebrows showed his impatience, and he directly kicked Samuel. Knowing that Felton was going to change his seat, there was a sound of discussion all around. Why did Felton suddenly change the seat? Because of Nikita? He didnt want to sit next to Nikita, so he wanted to change his seat. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ah? Because of Nikita? Did he quarrel with Nikita? Many people said that Felton likes Nikita, didnt it? Will it be that Nikita and several men appeared on the hot topics, and he felt that she was too casual and hated her, so he didnt want to sit with her? The ssroom was noisy, students were talking about why Felton suddenly changed his seat. When Nikita came into the ssroom, a group of students who were talking quieted down and looked up at her one after another. In thest row, Felton also raised his head. He looked at her indifferently with his delicate and beautiful eyes, and then he took his sight back coldly. Nikita went to thest row. Samuel and Tobin both greeted her. Felton lowered his eyes and head, as if he didnt see her, and he didnt say a word. Samuel and Tobin looked at him, then looked at Nikita, and two boys frowned. Felton What exactly did that mean? He changes his seat and had such an attitude. He didnt even want to be a friend of her anymore? Tobin guessed the reason, and Samuel was in confusion. He only felt that Felton was strange. Feltons attitude was cold, and Nikita could certainly feel it. She looked down at the abnormal boy beside her, then looked at the boys desk but said nothing. After sitting down, she took off her ck backpack and stuffed it in the drawer, and took a book out of the drawer. It was a German novel. She just finished reading that German novel a few days ago. Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Chapter 874 The End of the Friendship? As soon as she sat down, Felton stood up with a stack of books in his arms. He lowered his eyes, and his voice was indifferent and alienated, Please give way. It was unusually quiet around. Everyone looked at them. Although the rtionship between Felton and Nikita was not very good before, he hasnt been so cold and alienated from Nikita. Feltons attitude towards Nikita is so cold. Our conjecture was true. Felton really changed his seat because of Nikita. Yes, yes, we can feel it too. Feltons attitude towards her bes so cold at once. Well, is there any contradiction between them? Felton hasnte to school for several days, was it also because of Nikita? Rue had a crush on Felton for a long time. She has always disliked Nikita because Felton was so nice to Nikita. Felton treated Nikita like that now, so she was overjoyed. Well, I think that Felton has seen through someones scheming face and knew her true quality, so he doesnt want to sit with this kind of scheming woman anymore. Rues words were full of schadenfreude, Someone is often on the hot topics with some men and has ambiguous rtionship with a bunch of men. Who will like such cheap girl? I think so. It is estimated that Felton also thinks she is too cheap Nikita appeared in a few hot topics on the social media yesterday, which made many girls jealous of her. They dreamed of approaching those people on the social media, and they were all good friends of Nikita. Even if it was just friendship, it was enough for them to be jealous for a long time. Why the men around Nikita were so excellent? And all they could only contact with some ordinary men. Many girls had a crush on Felton in this school. And they all hated Nikita. When they saw Felton change his seat at the moment, they all felt very relieved and happy. Felton, whats wrong with you? Samuel frowned. Felton ignored him, looked back at the girl who was sitting there, and repeated the words just now in a cold voice, Please give way. Nikita held a book in her hand and slowly raised her head. When they looked into each others eyes, Feltons eyes shed and then moved away as if he was avoiding something. Nikita stared at him again for a few seconds. She didnt say anything, stood up with the book and got out of the way. Felton went out with the book, polite and alienated, Thank you. Nikita looked very calm, and her voice is light, Youre wee. Samuel: Tobin: # When Felton went to get thest book on the table, Nikita stopped him, Felton. The boy stopped but didnt look at her, and his low voice didnt reveal his emotion, What else? Ah. Nikita slowly took out a ticket from her pocket, one of the stack of tickets sent by Manley. She handed the ticket which was folded into a ball to Felton, Do you want this? Felton looked down and asked, What is this? Felton, it is a ticket for VIP zone of LPL. Niky knows Manley and knows that we like Manley very much, so she asked him for tickets for VIP zone. Niky is really nice to us. Samuel didnt know why things suddenly changed between Felton and Nikita. But he still hoped that the rtionship between them could be the same as before. Felton was his buddy for many years, and Nikita was his idol and queen. Once the rtionship between them was broken, he would be the most awkward one in the middle He would be in a dilemma One side was a buddy, and the other side was his queen, and he didnt want to give up anyone of them. If he took care of this end, he would inevitably snub the other end. Samuel kept saying good words about Nikita, Really, Felton. You see, you didnte in those days, and Nikita still helped you get tickets and kept them for you. Felton pressed his lips and stared at the tickets handed over by Nikita. After a while of silence, he refused politely and indifferently. Thank you, but I dont need it. You give the tickets to those who need them. Felton! Samuel was anxious, What are you doing? Felton looked at him, and walked past Nikita without a word. Holy god! Samuel was anxious and angry. He turned his head and asked Tobin in a low voice, Whats wrong with him? I think he was strange and abnormal during this period of time. Didnt he and Niky be fine before? How did they suddenly be like this? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Tobin was silent, You really cant see it? Samuel, See what? Forget it, nothing. Tobin looked at Felton, who changed his seat to another corner in thest row, and twisted his eyebrows. He thought Felton came to school because he figured it out. But now it seemed that Felton obviously didnt figure it out, but he was escaping. It seemed that he was really serious to Nikita. But as for Nikita, she obviously just wanted the friendship between them. Felton didnt ept Nikitas tickets, and Nikita was just about to take it back, then she saw the little fat boy sitting next to her. He eagerly stared at the ticket in her hand, his eyes were full of desire. Nikita thought about it and asked, Do you want this ticket? The little fat boy was stunned for a few seconds, and realized that Nikita was asking him. He immediately nodded, Yes! Here you are, then. Nikita gave the tickets to the little fat boy. The little fat boy who took the ticket froze. He didnt expect that Nikita actually gave such a precious ticket to him. He stared at the ticket in his hand in disbelief for a while, turned his head and looked at Nikita, He was very excited, Niky. are you sure? Yeah. Nikita supported her chin with one hand and opened a book. The little fat boy pinched the ticket tightly and held it carefully, for fear that the ticket would fly away in the next second. Thank you, Niky! The little fat boy was overjoyed. Damn, that boy is too lucky. A group of boys who couldnt even buy tickets for standing room in the infield looked at the little fat boy with envy and hatred. They stared at the tickets in his hand like hungry wolves. Tickets for VIP zone were hard to get even with much money. Nikita just gave it away like that?! Other boys were all envious of the little fat boy. Girls were gloating. So funny. She pleased Felton and was rejected. Just consider Feltons identity, would he want her ticket? What a shame. If I were her, I would find a ce to hide, so why should she still be in the mood to read? She is faking it and showing that she doesnt care. She must be angry now. Felton has ignored her now, and it is hopeless. for her to depend on Felton. Soon, the things of Felton became well-known in the school. Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Nikita Had a Boyfriend Nikita and Felton, both of them were the people of the hour in First Senior High School. And there were rumors that Felton had a crush on Nikita. Now, Felton was at odds with Nikita? There were many people in other sses watching the things between them. Students at the same grade and lower grades. kept their eyes on the forum after ss. A group of students had a lot of discussions, and the online number disyed on the forum was unprecedented. Its true, Felton changed his seat, and his attitude towards Nikita was also very cold. Nikita gave him tickets for the LPL, which were rejected by him. Nikita doesnt deserve Felton. Felton is the young master of the Lambert family. Although Nikita is beautiful, she grew up in the countryside, and their family background are very different. Isnt it a matter of time that they had such an ending? I admire Nikita. Although her family background is not good, I think she is excellent. However, in terms of family background, she and Felton can barely match. The Lambert family is not an ordinary wealthy family. It is estimated that Feltons marriage cant be decided by himself, and it must be amercial marriage in the future. Well, you think too far. Why did you mention the marriage so early? Couldnt it be a conflict between friends? Besides, who said that Nikita wants to depend on wealthy men? Nikita has a boyfriend, okay? Sure enough, Nikita has a boyfriend. Why are you still talking about her mismatch with Felton? Whats the point? Her boyfriend is very handsome and rich. Dont talk nonsense here. At this point, there were several girls who saw Sheehan send Nikita to school in the morning. They had a good impression on Nikita. After seeing the post, they all replied to help Nikita. Soon, the content of several peoples replies became the focus of a new round of discussion, and many people replied to them. I also saw a super handsome man with Nikita in the morning. Is that Nikitas boyfriend? I saw it too. Is it a tall and delicate man in a white shirt? He is really handsome. He is super handsome. I thought he was a neer in the entertainment industry at that time, but I didnt feel that he had that temperament. It turns out that he is Nikitas boyfriend. Ah! I also saw it! The man is handsome and has a Lamborghini. At that time, I felt that they are quite close. At that time in the morning, Sheehan and Nikita stood at the main entrance of the school. In fact, many students saw them. Some students secretly took photo of Sheehan. During the discussion, someone sent the photos to the tform. From N?velDrama.Org. In the photo, the man was not clear because he was photographed secretly. Only a profile and side face of the man can be seen. But they could see that the mans facial features in the photo was impressive and deeply lined, and his nose was especially straight and firm. They could see that mans facial features were extremely excellent and beautiful with only a profile. He was very tall with slender legs. And his aura was extremely strong, which could be felt just by looking at his photos. In the photo, the man took Nikitas hand and looked down at her. His eyes were gentle and warm. Ah ah ah, is this Nikitas boyfriend? Wow, so handsome. With such a handsome boyfriend, who would be interested in hooking up with other boys? I think this man is more handsome than Felton. Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Chapter 876 Reporting After Sheehans photo was posted, the topics on the social media suddenly changed. A group of girls who were still discussing what conflicts had happened between Nikita and Felton were talking about Sheehans identity and family background with great interests. There were many voices of envy. Nikita attracts so many handsome guys. Why the men with her were so handsome? Oh, I envy her so much. There were also voices of doubts. The man in the photo is not a student, right? Would this kind of man with high status in society fall in love with a student? I dont think he is her boyfriend, but a patron or something. Dont be jealous of her. It is also impressive to find such a handsome patron. In ss F. I also saw the man in the post in the morning. I didnt expect him to be Nikitas boyfriend. Rues deskmate approached her and lowered her voice. This man is very rich. Have you seen the watch on his wrist? I have seen it in a video that specializes in luxury brands before. It costs more than 10 million dors. And the car he drove is also a limited edition sports car in the world, costing at least tens of millions dors. The most impressive thing is not the car, but the license te number of his car. I noticed in the morning that his license te number is definitely not avable to ordinary wealthy people. Nikitas boyfriend is not only rich. I estimate that his family background must be very powerful. Rue was in a good mood when she read the post, but now her face is ugly again. Especially after hearing what her desk mate said, her face became more and more ugly. She pinched her mobile phone and coldly said, The school rules of our school do not allow early love. If this man is really Nikitas boyfriend, then she vites the school rules. Rue said, then stood up and went outside the ssroom. Her deskmate was stunned, Rue, where are you going? The ss is about to begin. Im going to report it. Rue looked at the girl sleeping on the table in thest row, and her voice was full of hatred, I will go to the principal and asked him why such unruly student can stay in the school at will. In the principals office. Rue was indignant, President Dylon, Nikita, as a student, vited the school rules many times, and everyone saw it. Many studentsined a lot about it. Why didnt the school punish her? In this case, is it too unfair for other students who abide by the rules? Talbot sat in the office chair with a cup of tea in his hand. He was just about to drink it, but he was silent for a long time. Nikita has a boyfriend, did you see it with your own eyes? I didnt see it, but in the morning, many people saw it. A very old man drove her to school in a luxury car. Some people took photos, and some people asked Nikita. She said it was her boyfriend. In order to prove that she did not lie, Rue found the photos in the post and handed the mobile phone to Talbot, Principal, photos taken by others, please take a look. Talbot squinted and stretched out his hand to take it.. He clicked on the phone and took a look, he was instantly shocked. You said that the man in the photo is Nikitas boyfriend? From N?velDrama.Org. Talbot stared at the mobile phone with consternation. After staring at the mobile phone for a minute, he lookedplicated and moved his sight. Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Chapter 877 You can Stay at Ease Yes, the headmaster. The man with Nikita in the photo is her boyfriend. Rue was afraid that Talbot would not believe it and stressed again, You can ask other students, everyone has seen it. They were standing at the school gate and made out, which directly affected the image of First Senior High School! Talbot pressed his lower lip, looked down at her mobile phone, and looked at the handsome and impressive man in the photo. The expression on his face wasplicated. One of the school manager was actually in love with Nikita?! Nikita just woke up and his cell phone vibrated. A message from the police station and a phone call from Gerda were disyed almost at the same time. Thest ss in the morning just began, and it was Miss Morriss ss. Nikita stood up with her mobile phone that was still vibrating. Under the gaze of a group of people, she said slowly, Miss Morris, something happened, I want to ask for leave. Miss Morris smiled, In that case, go quickly. Will youe to school in the afternoon? Do you need me to help you ask for leave? Nikita thought briefly and nodded, Well, please ask for leave for me. Miss Morris is still smiling, Go quickly, dont bete for it. Nikita nodded, took the backpack out of the drawer and walked outside the ssroom. Other students in the ssroom fell silent. When did Miss Morris be so friendly and considerate? Was this still the Miss Morris they know? Out of the ssroom, Nikita went to the stairs and answered the phone. Gerdas hoarse voice sounded on her mobile phone: Niky, the doctor in the hospital of the town told me that he would arrange for me to go to the big hospital in N City for treatment. Did you arrange this? Gerda has just arrived in N City, and the hospital has arranged a special ambnce for her. She looked nervous and sit in the ambnce. Next to her, Adele was sitting there with the same nervous look. Gerda suffered from superficial trauma. It looked serious, but it was actually some skin injuries that could recover The hospital in the town could cure her. She also knew her situation. quickly. She was suddenly transferred to the hospital in N City under someones arrangement, Gerda thought of Nikita at once. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. All she could think of was Nikita. Well, the medical treatment in the hospital here in N City is better, which is good for your recovery. Nikita answered the phone and walked downstairs, Have you been in the hospital? Not yet, but almost there. After Gerda was silent for a few seconds, she opened her mouth again and said, Niky, the injury on my body is fine, it is just minor wound, and I will be fine soon. Big hospitals are expensive. I think Id better go back. Nikita knew that Gerda didnt want to spend her money. After thinking about it, she said, I have an acquaintance at the hospital. I have told him about you, and it wont cost much money. You can stay there at ease and dont worry about anything else. Gerda was silent for a few seconds, Niky, I have troubled you enough. My Injury is really nothing, I can Gerda, let me tell you the truth. Nikita hesitated and interrupted Gerdas words aloud, Your transfer, on the one hand, is good for your recovery, on the other hand it was also for the sake of Adele. Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Chapter 878 If You Keep Investigating, It Would Be very Dangerous Gerdas voice suddenly became anxious, Niky, your Georges affairs have been solved, so you should leave this matter alone. I have epted theirpensation, so dont investigate it again. Georges death was caused by ident, and no one was rted to it. You should study hard and forget these messy things. Gerda, has someone threatened you again? Nikitas voice sank. No, no one threatened me. The previous matters were misunderstandings. Gerda was silent and then said, Niky, it is over. Dont investigate it again, I will be ready to bury your George in a few days. Gerda, are you really willing to give it up? Nikita thought of some things found yesterday, narrowed her eyes, and her eyes became colder, If a person has done a lot of bad things, but he doesnt have to pay any price, then he will only get worse in the future. Niky, I will continue to check the matter of George. Nikitas tone was stronger, I will find out what the truth is, and I will let the person who made this ident pay the price. Niky! Gerdas tone was more and more anxious, I beg to leave it alone, please. You shouldnt continue it. You dont know, the contractor on your George construction site is involved with gangsters, and he has killed many people before. If you continue it, you will be in danger. No matter whether your Georges death was caused by someone or ident, I dont want to figure it out. Now I just want to live in peace with Adele and raise her well. Other things are not important. Nikita bit her lips and kept silent for a few seconds. The sudden change of Gerdas attitude should have something to do with her being beaten. She was beaten, knowing that weak person couldnt hurt powerful people. She feared that if she continued to make trouble, it would be her daughter who would be beaten next time. So she decided to ept thepensation. A woman who lived in a remote mountain vige all her life has no money, no power and no background. It was not good for her to continue to make trouble, and she might lose thepensation in the end.. With thepensation, this matter would be settled, and there was no need to worry about those punks. Nikita could understand Gerda, but since she has started to investigate Georges case, it was impossible to give it up halfway. Besides, the police station just sent her a message, saying that some strong evidence had been obtained. Niky, promise me that you will stop now, okay? Gerdas voice was nervous, showing tension and a sense of anxiety. We cant fight against those people. Especially that Garfield, this person is ruthless. If he finds you, you will be in danger! If anything happens to you because of our family, I will be regretful all my life! Gerdas voice was urgent and worried. Nikita pressed her lips. After walking out of the teaching building, she squinted under the sunlight, OK, I would stop it. Promise me to stay here and ept treatment. I have something to do at the moment, and I will see you when I am free. I have contacted with the hospital. When you are there, you dont have to worry about anything. Someone will arrange everything for you. Well, well, i promise you, Ill stay here to recover. Then go for your own business, and I wont bother you. After hearing Nikitas reply, Gerda gave a sigh of relief, and her voice was not as nervous as just now. She was much more rxed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 879 Chapter 879 Chapter 879 I Have Something to Tell You After a while, Gerda hung up the phone. Nikita opened the message sent by the police station, and finished replying. The mobile phone rang again. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It was Talbot. Nikita looked at the caller ID, gently picked up her eyebrows and answered the phone. Sweet Uncle,e to my office and have something to tell you. In the principals office. Nikita opened the door and walked in. Talbot sat on the sofa. A pot of freshly brewed tea was on the coffee table, still braving white fog. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of tea. Seeing Nikita, Talbot stood up. He called her politely, Sweet Uncle, you are here. Nikita replied faintly and put one hand in her trousers pocket and held her mobile phone. She stood in front of Talbot, raised her dark eyes and looked at him, and her voice was casual, What can I do for you? Sweet Uncle, sit down please. Talbot walked to the coffee table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. After Nikita sat down, he handed her the steaming teacup. Sweet Uncle, drink some tea and moisten your throat. Nikita fell silent. She took the teacup, and saw Talbot standing there awkwardly, Whats the matter? If you dont say it, I will leave. Well, Sweet Uncle ah Talbot clutched his mouth and coughed lightly. After hesitating for a few seconds, he asked hesitatingly, Are you are you in love? Nikita frowned, Thats it? Talbot nodded and stammered, Some students said that you are in love. I want to ask if it is true. Well, yes. Whats the matter? Nikita frankly admitted. Talbot stunned, he didnt expect her to be so candid. Some students saw you standing at the school gate this morning. The man with you is that your boyfriend? Hmm. Talbot: So, Nikita really fell in love with one of the school managers?! Talbot was shocked. The students in the school fell in love with others. ording to the school rules, this was serious vition and should be punished. But the people involved were his Sweet Uncle and a school manager, who gave much money to the school. He couldnt offend any one of them! Sweet Uncle, is your boyfriendsst name Lambert? Talbot still couldnt believe it. He wanted to reconfirm it. Ah, his surname is Lambert, and his first name is Sheehan. Nikitazily nodded her head. Talbot looked shocked and stood there as if he had heard something Incredible. Nikita put down the tea cup that was full on the table, You called me here for this? Talbot was dazed and looked at her. Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Difficult to Breath After a while, he came to his senses and nodded. Now you have confirmed it. Is there anything else? The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated, and Nikita took out it to check. It was a message from the police again. After Nikita quickly replied it, she looked up at Talbot. The meaning was obvious. There was nothing else, so she is leaving. At this moment, Talbots mood was veryplicated. He didnt expect that Nikitas love affair turned out to be true. From N?velDrama.Org. More unexpectedly, Nikitas boyfriend was actually the manager of the school. Once the leadership of the school found puppy love, the people involved must be punished. But the question was, could he punish them? Someone has already reported it. If the school did not act and punish them, the students were not blind. At this moment, Talbot was in a dilemma. Sweet Uncle. After a while of silence, Talbot said, Some students reported you, and your love is not allowed in our school. Once a student is found to be in puppy love, the school should inform the parents and let the students write a self-criticism report and a guarantee. If it is serious, the students will even be ordered to drop out of the school. Talbot nced at Nikitas face and said carefully. But as long as you dont admit it, you wont receive punishment. If someone asks you about it, you can say that you and Mr. Lambert are friends. Of course Talbot was afraid that Nikita would be unhappy, and quickly added, I am not stopping Sweet Uncle to fall in love with someone. You can do whatever you want in private, but the school needs an exnation. Talbot couldnt let Nikita and Sheehan break up. In case she was unhappy, the teacher must scold him again, saying that he didnt take good care of his Sweet Uncle. On the other hand, if the sponsor of the Lambert Group was unhappy and stopped donating to the school, the loss would be even greater. Nikita was eighteen years old anyway. And her mind was much more mature than people of her age. If other students fell in love at this age, Talbot might worry that their puppy love would affect their study. But he was not worried Nikita. He felt that his Sweet Uncle was mature and had a clear mind. Besides, the man of the Lambert Group was also a young and promising master, both of them should be very self-disciplined. He didnt need to worry too much about their romantic rtionship. Nikita narrowed and lifted her eyes, and her delicate white face showed a slight sense of disfavor, You want me to hide it? Just keep a low profile in the school. Dont let Mr. Lambert to pick you up again, so as not to attract other students attraction. That would be the best. As soon as Talbot finished speaking, he felt that the temperature in the office suddenly dropped a lot, and it was so cold that he had goose bumps on his arms. He looked at Nikitas face again, and swallowed his spittle nervously, Sweet Uncle, just keep a low profile in the school. Nikitas dark eyes were half narrowed, the aura around her was terrifying. The aura was strong, and she just sat there with half narrowed eyes without a word. Talbot began to feel a little difficult to breathe. I see. After a long time, Nikita repliedzily and stood up, Guarantee and self-criticism report, right? I will give it to you tomorrow. Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Chapter 881 Everything Was Expected Out of school, Nikita called a taxi to the police station. The police station was quite close to the school, and it took less than ten minutes to be there. The young policeman who was responsible for the case with her stood at the door of the police station early and waited for her, and Director of the police also stood at the door and waited. When Nikita got out the car, the head of the security police greeted her with that young policeman. His attitude was respectful, and his face was full of smiles, Boss, you are here. Knowing another identity of Nikita, he changed his tone and called her boss. He was also very polite to Nikita before But that was because of Sheehan and Director Anthony. Now it was because of Nikitas own identity. It was an honor for their police station that staff from the international reconnaissance team could help them solve cases. Of course, he had to be respectful and careful about such a big boss. Nikita nodded and asked directly about the progress of the case, What evidence have you found? Boss, we followed Garfield for a long timest night. Everything was as you expected. After Garfield left the police station, he went to someone. The young policeman clicked on his mobile phone and showed the photos to Nikita. This man is Georges workmate. A few minutes before Georges ident, this person was also on the hanging tower. Later, after he got off the hanging tower for a while, the hanging tower broke down. George fell off the hanging tower and died on the spot Garfield gave him a sum of money to let him go abroad overnight. I asked Fagan to follow this man, and I continued to follow Garfield. Later, Fagan intercepted this man at the airport, and now we have taken him back to the police station for interrogation. This man is timid, and his psychological defense is not good. We have been asking him for less than two hours, and he gave a lot of information. The young policeman said with slight pride. The evidence from him alone is enough to convict Garfield. Everything was expected. Nikita nodded without surprise. After looking at the photos and videos taken in the mobile phone, he returned the mobile phone. Where is Garfield? *Garfield also nned to go abroad to avoid the police, and I stopped him. Now he is in the police station. However, he still refused to say anything and his mouth was very tight. Nikita sneered, As long as another person confesses. Take me to Garfield. I want to see how tight his mouth is. Boss, be careful. The young policeman opened the door of the interrogation room, looked inside, and lowered his voice and said, This man knew that we caught his aplice and acts like a mad dog. He wants to bite anyone in front of him. Isnt it easy to deal with mad dogs? Nikita disapprovingly smiled, and her eyes were cold, Knock him down with a stick until he stopped.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The young policeman: She was a beautiful and delicate little girl, why was she so violent? Nikita just walked into the interrogation room. Sure enough, just as the young policemans words, Garfield suddenly stood up as soon as he saw her, and his eyes were scarlet. He was ferocious. He roared at her, Its you again, what the hell are you? What is the rtionship between Georges family and you? Do you know the consequences of offending me? Youd better let me go immediately, otherwise, you wont get away from it! Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Chapter 882 Find Someone to Deal with You Garfield knew that Nikita was responsible for this case. He also realized that Nikita deliberately let him gost night, and then she arranged for someone to follow him. This case was already closed. But now, it was started again. Georges family were all modest farmers, and their ancestors have lived in Syracuse Vige, a poor ce where birds dont linger. Only when Garfield knows Georges family background clearly can people start work In his eyes, people like George was nothing, he only needed to use some money to let him disappear. Someone died on the construction site before It was all solved by losing some money He thought it was the same as before, but who knew that this case has been re-investigated, and the worker he arranged on the hanging tower has also been arrested. Garfield was really panicked. He stared at Nikita maliciously. Woman, youd better have the ability to keep me in for a lifetime, otherwise, when I am out! In the interrogation room, there were still two policemen. Garfield openly threaten to Nikita, and they were just about to talk back. The girl standing at the door came up quickly without any expression. She kicked Garfields knee hard Click, it was the sound of broken bones. One second, the man with malicious words before sent out a howl like injured pigs. He bent his legs, and fell to the ground with his chair. There are several policemen in the interrogation room: Nikita stepped on the mans face with one foot, slowly hooked her lips, and sneered: What did you say just now? Say it again. Garfield was sweating with pain, pale and panting. He couldnt say a word. Dont worry, I really have the fucking ability to make you never get out of here. Nikita moved away her foot on the mans face, grinding the soles on the ground with detest. Her voice is very light and careless. Since ancient times, killing people is to pay for their lives. I came here to tell you that you owe George a life. And you also have to be punished by thew for the filthy things you did to Adele. The next time you see me again, that day must be your death. Come out of the interrogation room. The young male policeman felt the low pressure of Nikita. He hesitated and said carefully Great Boss, although we have mastered a lot of evidence now, I am afraid it is not enough to let the court sentence Garfield to death with these evidences. Georges workmate only admitted that he had tampered with the hanging tower. But he said that Garfield did not let him ki George, but only said that he wanted to teach George a lesson. He never thought that the hanging tower would break, and what happenedter was an ident. What if there is a record of their trading chat? Nikitas voice is very light, not urgent, not slow. The young male policeman paused and then said, If there is definite evidence, of course it is ok. Its just Give me yourputer. He was interrupted by Nikita. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After a few minutes. The young male police officer stood behind Nikita, looking at the girls fingers on his usual work position tapping on the keyboard quickly. Then theputer suddenly became ck screen, and then blue screen. 11.05 After a while, a string of English characters appeared on the blue screen that he couldnt understand. Before he could react, the strings of English characters suddenly disappeared and turned into pictures and videos. The whole processsted about five minutes. Young police stunned to watch, until Nikita end operation. All right. Nikita put those pictures and videos into a newly built folder. The evidence is all here, and the evidence is enough to convict him. Are you looking for proof of what you just did? The young male policeman froze again. Hmm. Nikita nodded. You just did it so easy, and you found it? Hmm. Can I have a look? Young male policemen dont seem to believe it. In just a few minutes, all the evidence was found? What is going on? Of course. Nikita got up and made some room for him. All the evidence is in this folder. Take your time. If you have any questions, call me again. I will go first. With that, she took her backpack and turned away. In a few minutes. The young male policeman clicked on the folder and was stunned again after seeing the so-called evidence inside The folder contains all the chat records between Garfield and the aplice. And all the surveince videos that theycked when investigating the case are contained. There is even a video, which is the surveince video of Georges workmate tampering on the hanging tower that day In the video, how Georges workmate moved his hands and feet and what he did were all photographed clearly, and the picture quality was very clear, and it was not burnt at all. Oh My God! Looking at the video of Georges workmate, the young policeman couldnt help but shocked. He was shocked to speechless. At this moment, only these three words can express his feelings. Nikita got those missing videos, and the young male policemen were not so surprised. After all, Nikita also found the missing video before. But ording to the original surveince video, this video of Georges workmate cant capture what he did. But its so clear. Surveince videos capture things that happen in a wide range. For example, it is impossible to photograph what Georges workmates did on the sling. What can be photographed is at most a figure of him on the hanging tower. Whats the matter? Didnt the great Boss juste over, where is she? Another male policeman came over. He followed and monitored Garfield with the young male policemanst night. He was also in the group for this case. Shes gone. Young male policemen are still in wait for a while, and he hasnt recovered. Gone? So fast? I want to see the great Boss and leam from her. Learn from her? The young male policeman looked at his colleagues next to him, then staring at the computer screen, sipped his lips, and said in aplicated mood, I am afraid that we will never learn her skills in our whole lives. Why? As long as you are diligent, we can learn everything. See for yourself. The young male policeman pointed at theputer. It took the great Boss a few minutes to get these. Do you think you can learn this skill in your life? I dont think so. A few more minutes passed. Another policeman also asked in aplicated mood: You said that it took only a few minutes for the great Boss to get these things? Chapter 883 Chapter 883 Chapter 883 They are ignored. Another policeman asked with aplexed feeling. Master only spent several minutes in getting these messages? Yeah. Exactly, only five minutes. I just stood behind her, her fingers clicking on the keyboard, and the screen of theputer turned ck and suddenly blue The young policeman described the scene shockingly. I have only seen simr scenes in sci-fic films before. I didnt expect it does exist in real life, and this person is still known to us. You mean she is a famous hacker? Its possible. Why did she let us follow Garfieldst night? Another policeman was also shocked. After a few seconds, he asked inexplicably. It only took her a few minutes to find so much evidence. Its useless for us to follow Garfield, isnt it? The young policeman was stunned for a few seconds. Yeah. Master can find so much evidence easily. Why did she ask them to follow Garfield? It may beshe wants to train us. She may consider getting a disciple, so she wants to see our abilities. The young policeman got excited as he spoke. Another policeman was also excited when he heard this guess. At the hospital. Margot and Patrick stood at the hospital gate, seeing the dean and several doctors and nurses hurried out of the hall. Patrick was just about toe forward and greet the dean, but he directly passed him. From N?velDrama.Org. As if he didnt see Patrick. Patricks hand stayed awkwardly and stiffly in mid-air. Margot who wanted to greet him was also ignored. The couple looked at the dean who passed them and hurried toward another direction, their faces livid. It was unsure whether the dean really didnt see them or deliberately. Maybe Director Frank didnt see us. Patrick took back his hand embarrassed. Lets go to find him. They came here this time for Director Frank. Margot wanted to invite some experts of the hospital to treat her. She heard that Dr. Charles in the National Hospital who specialized in oncology was very skillful in treating tumors. Many cancer patients who have been sentenced to death have been saved by his wonderful hands. After Nikita refused her, she put all her hope on Dr. Charles. She heard that Director Frank had a rtionship with experts in the National Hospital. She came here for Director Franks favors. Previously, he may not help her, but with Cathleen, he wont refuse her request. As soon as they got off the car, they saw Director Frank with a group of doctorse out in hurry. When they were about to greet him, he didnt see them at all. Fine. Margots face was not very good, but she nodded her head for she had something to beg. The couple walked towards Director Frank. After they stepped forward, they saw him standing at the intersection with the doctors and nurses, as if they were waiting for someone. After a while, a white car pulled over where they were waiting. Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Why is Director Frank so respectful to them? After the car stopped, the door opened, and several people got off the car. A driver was in the front seat, a mother and a daughter in the back. Seeing the mother and daughtere down from the car, Director Frank immediately stepped forward enthusiastically. Several doctors and nurses behind him also greeted them one after another politely. But they looked not veryfortable for they never experienced such sincere wee. The older woman was somewhat nervous, only nodding when Director Frank talked to her. The little girl who followed her side only grabbed the womans arm nervously and didnt dare to look at people with her head All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. buried Both Margot and Patrick were stunned. After a few seconds, Margot asked, frowning, Who are they? Why is Director Frank so polite to them? Their clothes were not exquisite, even somewhat cheap. Although they were clean, their ck skins showed that they were from rural area Their timid looks also showed that they had no power. They are just two rural residents. Why does Director Frank so respectful to them? And he even specially came out to pick them up in advance. She and her husband have never been treated by him like this. What do those bumpkins have so that they were valued by Director Frank? Thinking that they were ignored just now, Margots face turned livid, pressing her lips. Those bumpkins seem toe from rural areas. How could Margot bring people out to pick them up and be so polite to them? Patrick also frowned. From their dress, they dont have a good background. But if its true, how can Director Frank treat them so politely? Director Frank was not only the dean of the city hospital, but also he had an unusual family background. It was absolutely impossible for him to put down his identity to meet one who had no good background. Margot looked livid. What background can they have? If they really have, how can they dress so poorly? While they were talking, Director Frank and those two women had already approached. Frank talked to them in a soft and gentle voice. Margot even can hear what they say. Frank asked gently, Have you ever eaten yet? After you settle down, Ill find someone to apany you to eat something. After youe here, you just take it easy and convalesce here. My master has told me your conditions and asked me to take care of you well. So if you have any requirements, or if you feel dissatisfied, just tell me. Dont be polite to me. It is rare for my master to ask me to help him. If I cant do it well, Ill be scolded by him. When Frank received a phone call from Lemuel that day, he thought that was a liar. After all, his master has lost contact with him for a long time. Thest call between them was two years ago. Later, he couldnt get through when he called his master. When he contacted him through other ways, he has never got any response for over a year. Chapter 885 Chapter 885 Chapter 885 It was Nikita Swift. He even lost contact with his masters wife. From N?velDrama.Org. But none of Lemuels disciples would worry about him. After all, they all knew this old mans wacky disposition. He would travel outside every second or third year. During his travels, he was always in a state of disconnection. Even his wife and children cant contact with him. They, his disciples, were even more impossible to find him. Therefore, when Frank received a phone call from the old man during his travels, his first reaction was that the man was a swindler, so he hung up the phone directly after scolding that old man. After hanging up the phone, he also told his wife that the tricks of swindlers were getting better and better, which made people hard to prevent. The voice of the liar was exactly the same as that of his master. Later, after confirming that the person who called him was his master Lemuel, Frank was so shocked that he thought something extraordinary had happened, but Lemuel actually wanted to hospitalize an urban woman in the hospital. After he hung up the call, he immediately contacted the urban hospital. He thought that the woman who his master asked him to take care of had some incurable and strange disease or suffered some serious injury, but it turned out that she only had some minor skin injuries. His feelings were so mixed at that time. He was surprised and confused. An infamous woman who had no severe skin injuries was able to make his mysterious master who lost contact for a long time ask him to arrange a ward and cure her well. He thought there must be something extraordinary about this woman. But after he picked up her, he found that she was just an ordinary woman. Frank was even more puzzled. He couldnt figure out the rtionship between his master and this woman at all. Then Ill call Niky. Gerda was recalled that Nikita said she woulde to see her after Nikita finished her work, so Gerda said to Frank hesitantly and shyly, Niky said that she woulde to see me. I want to call her to have dinner together. I dont know if I can. Frank still didnt know that the person she said was Nikita, but he said, Of course you can. Then Gerda took out her mobile phone and called Nikita. Her mobile phone was a little old-fashion. When she dialed, the voice was a bit loud even though she didnt put on the speaker. Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Why did Nikita have a volce here? After the mobile phone rang awhile, it was answered quickly, and a girls cool and nice voice came over Auntie, have you arrived at the hospital with Adele? Has anyone gone to pick you up? Yes, Gerda was nervous and ufortable at the beginning When she heard Nikitas voice, she suddenly turned rxed, as if she set down a heavy burden We just arrived at the hospital, and Director Frank came out to pick us up Well, I finished my work. Then you sort out your package first, and Ill be right there Fine. Gerda was very happy after she knew Nikita woulde, then I and Adele put our package in the ward first, and then wait for you to have lunch together OK The girls voice was faint. Tm already in the car. I can arrive in about ten minutes. After a while, Gerda hung up the phone. Frank stood next to her with doubts in his eyes. How did he feel that the voice of the girl who talked with Gerda just now was a bit familiar? As if he has heard it somewhere before. But Frank didnt ask Gerda. There were many people who look alike in the world. Let alone voice. So it was not surprising to hear familiar voice. However, the girls voice was still very distinctive, so that when the girl opened her mouth, he felt familiar, but he cant remember when he once heard such a voice Niky says shell be here in ten minutes. After answering the phone, Gerda carefully put her mobile phone back in her pocket and said to Frank, Director, we want to put our package quickly, so please Sure. Frank was polite. Then I will take you to settle down now Director Frank led Gerda and Adele to the hospital While speaking, they happened to pass Patrick and Margot. But they just went away, as if they didnt see the two persons standing aside. But Margot and Patrick seemed to be immobilized, standing in ce shockingly. They seemed to hear Nikitas voice just now. The girl who spoke to the woman had the same voice as Nikita. Besides the voice, the girls indifference and carelessness in the intonation were exactly the same as Nikitas. Moreover, the woman also called the girl Niky. From N?velDrama.Org. I seem to have heard Nikitas voice, right? Margot turned her head at Patrick slowly. Did you hear that? Is it Nikitas voice? Patrick was also shocked. After a few seconds, he nodded. I heard it. Its like her voice. It is not like. It is! Margot clenched her teeth and said in a certain tone, I wont make a mistake. That is her voice. It is Nikita that the woman called You mean Director Frank is so polite to her because she knows Nikita? Margot turned livid, frowning. But how can Nikita have a voice like this? Frank even picked up these two rural women in person. Even if Nikita cured Old Mr. Lamberts illness, she couldnt let Frank do this. If it is because of the Lambert family, it makes sense. But Nikita How can she make it? Cathleen even cant have a such voice. Is Nikita more powerful than Cathleen? Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Its toote. Is Nikita more powerful than Cathleen? After hearing Margots words, Patrick pressed his lips, frowning and keeping silent. He recalled that he once saw Nikita stay with an old man at the gate of the hospital. Director Frank was so polite to that old man and Nikita. His attitude was even respectful. Patrick didnt know that mans identity. But he could see that the old man was very polite to Nikita. And from Franks attitude towards the old man, it can be seen that the identity of the old man was high. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. An old man who was respected by Frank was polite to Nikita. Margot just said Nikita had no such big voice. But Patrick thought Nikita might have. Thinking of this, Patrick began to feel regretful again. Recently, he was usually regretful. He always thought if the Swift family didnt break up with Nikita, his family would bepletely different. Then he neednt worry about the Swift Groups loss and Margots illness. Moreover, Nikita also got to know the Lambert family by her medical skills. She must have a say in the Lambert family. If there is any problem in the Swift Group, and it needs help from the Lambert Group, she can also help. Anyway. If they didnt break up with Nikita, the Swift Group would be promising in the future. But now It is toote. They not only cut off the rtionship with Nikita, due to the prescription, but also their rtionship became worse. The thing should have been simple Now its much moreplicated now. Like Margots disease. They have to find experts of the National Hospital by means of Director Franks help, and it was unsure whether those experts could cure Margot or not. Although Cathleen can have ess to them Those experts in the National Hospital were so arrogant that they may not help him. Thinking of these things, Patrick became more anxious, frowning. If only they hadnt cut off rtions with Nikita. Is the person who talked to that old woman just now Nikita? Margot frowned discontentedly when seeing her husband didnt respond. When talking about Nikita, she was unhappy. If its Nikita, then she is really an ungrateful person. She was nicer to others than her biological mother. Without her ten-month pregnancy, she even cante to the world. After a while, Patrick calmed down and said withplex feelings. It might not be the same person, though they have familiar voice. It might be her or not. Forget it. We are here for Director Frank. Lets go to Frank first. Margots face turned livid. What does he mean? We stand here so obviously. Does he really not see us? I think he did it deliberately Deliberately? Patrick was stunned and puzzled. Why did he do this? Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Chapter 888 I saw Nikita. Deliberately? Patrick was stunned and puzzled. Why did he do this? Of course Nikita asked him to do this Margot said resentfully Nikita? Patrick was still confused, frowning She wont be so cruel? I think you are thinking too much. Director Frank might not see us just now. Why dont you call him first and then go to find him. Margot snorted coldly. Do you not know how did that ungrateful person treat us? You dont know if she is cruel? Let me make a phone call first After keeping silent awhile, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. It was several seconds before it was picked up over there. Patrick immediately said and behaved politely. Hello, Director Frank, I am Patrick Swift. My wife Margot Dan was once treated in your hospital before. I dont know if you still remember me. Frank answered emotionless as usual. I see. Cathleens son-inw. Whats the matter? Patrick turned livid. Obviously, Director Frank remembered him only because he was Cathleens son-inw. In other words, if he was not her son-inw, Frank might have already forgotten him. Patrick actually had something of male chauvinism. He thought he was powerful in the upper ss. But he was only remembered by others just because he was Cathleens son-inw, which made him unhappy. He was a little disgraced. He restrained his displeasure and still said politely. I want to ask for your help about my wifes illness. Are you avable now? Can we have a face-to-face talk? I have something to do now Ill be avable in an hour. You cane to the hospital to find me then. Patrick wanted to say that they hade to the hospital. But Frank seemed to be very busy. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone. Margot saw Patricks livid face and asked, frowning. How is it? What did Frank say? Patrick took his mobile phone away He said he would be avable in an hourter Margots face suddenly also turned livid. What does he mean? Lets wait for him for an hour? Didnt you tell him that we had arrived at the hospital? Patrick: Not yet. Before I said it, he had hung up the phone for he had something to do. What is he busy with? Entertaining the rural women? Margot was furious. Are they superior to us? To entertain them, he asks us to wait for him for an hour? Just an hour. Why dont we find a ce nearby and wait for him He was interrupted by Margot angrily. Why should we wait? I will go to find him now to see how busy he is! Margot thought she was superior to those rural women. She didnt want to wait for an hour because of two rural bumpkins. Then she turned towards the hospital When they entered the hospital, a taxi pulled over at the hospital gate. Inside the car. After Nikita scanned the payment QR code, she opened the door and got out of the car. In the other side. It is Gerda that Lemuel asked Frank to take care of, so Frank was so considerate. Although her injury was not so severe, Frank still arranged a VIP ward for her. 11:06 Considering that they were a mother and a daughter, he arranged a ward with two rooms and one living room. People who were not very valuable were not qualified to live in this kind of ward When Frank brought them to this simple but well-decorated ward and told them that this was their ward, both of them were stunned Looking at the ward which was several times more luxurious than the most expensive room in the best hotel in their town, Gerda was stunned Is this the ward? She couldnt believe it How can such a big, luxurious and beautiful room be a ward? She looked at the decoration of the room speechlessly Director Frank walked into the room and introduced it to her All household appliances are fully equipped in the ward. There is a stove, a refrigerator, an oven and a microwave oven in the kitchen, and the domestic gas is also connected. There is also some food, such as chicken, fish, eggs, as well as various vegetables and fruits, in the refrigerator If you want to cook by yourself, you also can do it This is the bathroom in the main bedroom, the other in the living room. There are wardrobes in the bedrooms. You can put your luggage thereter There is a small garden downstairs and some fitness equipment. If you feel bored in the ward after dinner, you can go downstairs for a walk and do some activities Director Frank introduced this ward warmly and carefully All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Two women followed him, looking from room to room. They were so surprised that they couldnt say a word. They have never seen such ward. The decoration is better than a big hotel. It is much better than the ward where she lived in her town. It is quite different from her small broken house in Syracuse Vige. Gerda has never been hospitalized in such a big hospital, but she knew that even in such a big hospital, not everyone can live in such a good word. They just passed another inpatient building. Buildings and environmental facilities here were much better than those in other ces. Looking at the dean who was so polite to them, Gerda was so astonished in her heart. How can Nikita do this for them? Did she ask her biological parents to arrange all this? If so, then her biological parents must be so powerful people. Are they officials? Ms Gerda, what do you think of this suite? After the introduction, Frank saw Gerdas silence and asked gently, Is there anything that you are dissatisfied? Or if there is anything else you want to add, you can tell me. I have no dissatisfaction. I am very satisfied. Gerda came to her senses and nodded heavily. I cant believe this beautiful room is a ward. Director Frank, thank you. You are so kind to us. I really dont know how to thank you. Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Chapter 889 A p in Their Face. Frank smiled. Youre wee. Its what I should do. Then I will go out first, and you can settle down here. If you need anything else, you can tell me. Then he turned away and walked out of the room. In the room. Gerda and Adele were still standing in ce, and both of them were still in a state of astonishment. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Mom, will we live here these days? Adele looked at the neat and beautiful room and asked in disbelief. She has never lived in such a big and beautiful house. The room was still fragrant. Such a beautiful house was a ward. Gerda nodded. Yes, well live in this house these days. Mom, this ward is so beautiful. Adele walked a few steps forward the window, looked out and saw the small garden downstairs. The small garden was full of beautiful colors. When the wind blew, there was a sweet fragrance of flowers. Smelling the sweet flowers in the air, Adele closed her eyes and felt like she was dreaming. Mom, Sister Nikita is very nice to us. Adele said as she felt moved. Yes, your sister Nikita is very nice to us. Gerda was also very emotional, If it werent for her, we would never live in such a good room in my life. Adele, she is a good person and is nice to us, so we must be nice to her. So, when you see herter, no matter what she asks you, you mustnt tell her those things. You know? Gerda said worriedly, Although we cant help her, we cant bother her. So if she asks you about your father, you say you dont know anything. And your Gerda clenched her teeth. Dont tell her. Adeles sparkling eyes suddenly faded. She clenched her lips. When recalling the previous incident, her face turned pale. After a long silence, she nodded gently with Fine. Director Frank went out from the VIP inpatient area. As soon as he walked to the door, he saw two people approaching. It was a couple,ing in tandem. When he approached, he recognized who they were and asked with some surprise. Miss Dan, Mr. Patrick, why are you here? Director Frank, we are here to find you. Margots face and tone were not very kind. Patrick was just behind her. He stopped and pulled her behind his back, smiling at Frank politely. When I call you, Were in the hospital. We saw you at the hospital gate just now. I wanted to say hello to you, but it seemed that you were very busy, so I didnt bother you. Frank was surprised. You were at the hospital gate just now? Patrick nodded. Yes, Oh, sorry. I was really busy at that time, so I didnt see you. Frank apologized, but his eyebrows frowned. He was not happy to see this coupleing to him directly. He told them to find him in an hour. But they came here right now. Even without a word in advance. He was unhappy about this behavior more or less. Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Chapter 890 A p in Their Face. Although he was unhappy, he was still polite due to Cathleens status. Whats the matter? Frank restrained his unhappiness and asked politely. We need your help. Patrick immediately said, Have you not ate yet? Why dont we find a restaurant to sit down and chat slowly? I dont have to eat. Before Patrick finished speaking, Frank politely refused him. I have something to doter. Lets say your need here. Well, then well treat you when youre avable. Although Patrick was not happy for his invitation was refused, he still remembered his purpose today. He thought for a moment and said, Well, we heard that the experts in the National Hospital are quite skillful, especially Dr. Charles who specializes in tumor conquering. You also know my wifes illness. Director Frank, if the old man can cure her Then he paused and looked up at Frank. I heard that you knew several experts from the National Hospital, so were here to ask for your help. I dont know if you can help. Do you want to see Dr. Charles? Yes, if my wife can be treated by him, I believe there will be a miracle. Frank kept silent for a few seconds before he said. We do know each other, but he will not treat others easily. We also know that he is skillful. So we just want to beg you to help us see him. He was an expert of the National Hospital, so not everyone can see him. Even with Cathleens help, Patrick and Margot were not sure that they can get his help. Its not so difficult. Frank nodded after thinking awhile, Hes having a meeting in our hospital now, and the meeting should be almost over. Well, Im going to find him, so you can go with me. The building where the meeting was held was in another ce. Frank took Margot and Patrick to the meeting ce. The meeting has just ended. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the building, people came out one after another. It was a group of young doctors, wearing white coats, books in hands, whispering to each other about the contents of the meeting just now. Dr. Charles gave a lesson in their hospital. He was invited by Director Frank who made it after inviting him repeatedly. Otherwise. It was not so easy to invite experts such as Dr. Charles to give lectures. Several doctors who just came out saw Frank, so they greeted him one after another. Frank turned to Margot and Patrick and said, Just wait here, and Dr. Charles wille out soon. They nodded. After waiting for three or four minutes, Dr. Charles didnte out yet, but Margot saw a familiar figure come out slowly. The girl was still idle and unruly, with a ck backpack on her shoulder, and her hand was in her trouser pocket, looking casual and careless. At first nce, she looked unruly. Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Chapter 891 A p in the Face At first nce, she looked unruly When Margot saw her clearly, she frowned, and her face turned livid. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Its Nikita Whats she doing in the hospital? Before Margot could figure out it, she saw that the girl who was approaching passed them as if she didnt see them. Nikita Margot stepped forward with disgust, Why are you here? What are you doing in the hospital? Before Nikita answered, she asked with a poker face. Do you have an acquaintance with Director Frank? The girl stopped, turned to look at her indifferently, her porcin white face very cold. Looking at her cold appearance, Margots eyebrows frowned more tightly in dislike. Nikita acted as if she owed her. She didnt know why Nikita always acted so coldly with a poker face. What did she do wrong so that she had such an ungrateful daughter? Why are you looking at me like that? Didnt you hear me when I was talking to you? With impatience in her tone, Margot asked again what she had just said. I asked if you know Director Frank? Nikita still didnt speak, only looking at her indifferently. Her eyes dark, there was no expression on her porcin white face. When she looked at Margot, she was also cold. When Margot looked ta her eyes, she was even somewhat fearful. Inexplicably, she was fearful. After looking at her indifferently for a while, she turned away, leaving no word. When Margot saw her leave, she turned shameful and furious, stepping forwards to pull her. Miss Swift? Meanwhile, a surprising voice came behind. Later, Margot saw Director Frank quickly pass her and stride toward Nikita. After he came to Nikitas side, he stopped and said in surprise. Its you. I just thought it was you, but I am afraid that I made a mistake. Its really you. Hello, Director Frank. Nikita looked at Frank who chased her in front of her, stopped and responded politely. Director Franks face was full of smiles and his attitude was quite enthusiastic: Miss Swift, are you here to visit Malcolm? He was discharged from the hospital in the afternoon. Today, many people came. It seems that many people are his disciples or friends. There are more than ten people. Even Miss Garrett hase. Frank talked to Nikita like an old friend chatting. Before Nikita saying, he has said a bunch of crackling. Nikita politely responded: I am here to visit an elder. She has just been admitted to your hospital. Her name is Gerda. Gerda? Frank stunned, and widened his eyes. Miss Swift, do you know Gerda? Yeah. Did she call you before? About twenty minutes ago. Twenty minutes ago? Well, she did call me. Frank was shocked again. No wonder he thought the girls voice on the phone with Gerda sounded familiar. Chapter 892 Chapter 892 Chapter 892 A p in the Face So, Gerdas rtive was Nikita? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Frank looked at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind. He felt that he might have made a mistake in the rtionship between Gerda and his master. He always thought it was strange. How did Gerda make an acquaintance with his master? A woman who has lived in the rural areas had nothing extraordinary, and she was only an ordinary person. ording to her life track, it was impossible for her to know his master. It was even more impossible for his master to ask him personally to take good care of her. But if it is Nikita who his master knows It makes sense. Every few years, his master traveled around the world, and he would make an acquaintance with various strange but skillful people like himself. Nikita might be one of the skillful talents he knew when he traveled around the world before. She had good medical skills at such a young age. With this, she was not an ordinary girl. My master called me in person and asked me to take good care of Gerda. Miss Swift, I wonder if youre his friend? Is it because of you that he called me? Frank was so curious that he couldnt help asking. Hearing his question, Nikitas eyebrows went up, her expression on her face somewhat strange. That old man is your master? He indeed had several disciples. At the beginning, he also said that he would introduce his disciples to her. But Nikita was not interested in this thing, so he no longer mentioned it. Is Frank a disciple of Lemuel? Then Frank is her Nikitas mood was indescribable when looking at her disciples student who was decades older than her. Why are all her disciples old men? Miss Swift, isnt it improper for you to call my master like that? Hearing the way Nikita called Lemuel, Frank was unhappy. frowning, showing his dissatisfaction on his face. Although he also quite appreciated this young person. Lemuel was his master. He was naturally not happy when he heard that his master was called that old man by a little girl. Although Lemuel was a strange old man with a bad temper and was not easy to approach, his disciples still respected him very much. Improper? Nikita was surprised, What is wrong? She usually called him like this. What should she call him? Lemuel was over seventy years old, and his hair was all white. He was indeed an old man. Frank was also confused. When he was about to say something, he saw a familiar figure walk towards them. After that figure approached, before Frank greet, he saw Dr. Charles go straight to Nikita and greet her surprisingly. Master, why are you here? Dr. Charles looked at Nikita pleasantly and excitedly. As if he picked up gold luckily. Before Nikita spoke, Dr. Charles invited her again. Master, you were not avablest time. You must be avable today. Id like to treat you at noon today, and you can choose the ce, all right? Beside them. Director Frank looked at the enthusiasm of Dr. Charles, and for a few seconds, he has fallen into self- doubt. Is this Dr. Charles he knows? He is usually quite cold. Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Chapter 893 A p in the Face He never took the initiative to invite people for dinner. And it was very difficult for others to Invite him, though they repeated to beg him. He wanted to treat Dr. Charles for help before, and made an appointment with him several times, but he didnte until he was avable. Their appointment was also in hurry that day. While eating, Dr. Charles said that he was so busy that he had to leave quickly. At this moment. Looking at Dr. Charles who invited Nikita to have lunch again and again sincerely, Frank felt that he was jealous in his heart. Dr. Charles attitudes toward him and Nikita were quite different. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Sorry, I still have no time today. Nikita refused directly after she took out her phone to see the time. If you still want to ask me to work in the National Hospital, then there is no need to talk. My answer is the same as before. I am not interested in working there. Just when Frank was still jealous of Dr. Charles enthusiasm to Nikita, he heard Nikita refuse the order to the National Hospital Again, he felt his heart was pierced heavily. The ce he dreamed of was rejected by others again and again without hesitation. The reason was still because ofck of interest. It made him so jealous. Is it feast or famine? It is the first time he has seen someone refuse the invitation from the National Hospital. It is the National Hospital. It is a top hospital across the country and even the world. It used to refuse others and never was refused. Nikitas rejection might be the first case. Dr. Charles who was refused again was sad, but he never gave up and still bragged. It can provide good sry and perks. *And after you enter the institution, you are also very flexible. You dont need to work from nine to five. If you are still studying now, juste to the institution to do a few experiments on weekends. Master, our hospital is very good. You will know it after youe. Just tell me why are you dissatisfied. Or do you have what other requirements? We can negotiate. What should I do? You can make your requirements. It was the first time that Dr. Charles had worked so hard to promote National hospital. He has never done this before. The title of this hospital was a famous brand, and there was no need to promote it at all. Every year, there were many talents in medical institutions applying to join it. But maybe no one can pass its tests. It has not added new members for five years. Now, he finally got a crush on one talent and took the initiative to invite her, but he was rejected. He was rejected twice, and he started doubting the status of the hospital. Are its fame and status worse than before? Miss Swift, I think you can think it over. Frank looked at Nikita with envy. Not everyone can enter the National Hospital. The standard of application is very, very high, and very few people can reach it. I have never seen that it invited anyone to join, and Miss Swift is an exception. Miss Swift may not know much about it. You neednt reply in a hurry. You can make a decision after you consider it clearly Frank thought Nikita must havent known about it very much. Although the little girl was quite capable and skilled in medicine, she was still very young after all. She was not mature enough when thinking. She may not know what she refused. Sooner orter, she would regret it. Right, you neednt reply immediately. Although Dr. Charles was refused twice, he still didnt give up. When youre avable, just tell me. Ill take you to our hospital to have a look. If you dont like it after your visit, I wont force you anymore. Frank stood aside jealously. He was afraid that only Nikita could be catered by the National Hospital. This treatment When his master first entered it, he was not treated like this. Nikita looked at Dr. Charles expectant face. A momentter, she nodded and said. Well, lets talk about itter. She said this just to cope with Dr. Charles invitation now. But Dr. Charles took it serious. He was so happy that he took out his phone. Give me your number, so we can contact. Nikita told him her mobile phone number. He immediately recorded her number in the Contacts. Frank also took out his phone to record it. After they saved her number, Nikita put away her mobile phone. Someone is still waiting for me. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Then she turned away. Dr. Charles and Director Frank saw her off. Not far behind. Margots mouth open, she was extremely shocked. So was Patrick. The old man he saw at the gate of the hospital before was Dr. Charles. He guessed that old man might be somebody. Otherwise, Director Frank would not be so polite. But he didnt guess he was Dr. Charles who they wanted to beg. They were still begging for an appointment with Dr. Charles. But Nikita has already been Dr. Charles friend. And they were more than acquaintances. If he didnt misunderstand, it seemed that Dr. Charles wanted to invite Nikita to work in the National Hospital. But Nikita refused him. Even Patrick knew how authoritative that hospital was. The medical team of the National Hospital directly served for the president. Working there was equivalent to stepping into the political circle, able to have ess to the upper ss of the official system. If Nathan or Yvonne was able to enter that hospital, they would be so excited that they would celebrate it for days, for it would be a great joy. Unexpectedly Nikita refused it. Patrick couldnt believe it. Margot was even astonished, her mind nk for seconds. She also heard the conversation Patrick just heard. And she could hear it clearly. She thought Nikita couldnt know Director Frank before. Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Chapter 894 A p in the Face This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But now She witnessed and heard that Nikita not only knew Director Frank but also Dr. Charles of the National Hospital, and both of them were polite towards her. Director Frank and Dr. Charles both were powerful people with high status. Even when they talked to Director Frank, they were polite. But Nikita She always acted calmly and indifferently whoever she faced. As if she has been used to all this. Although Director Franks attitude towards them just now was polite, it cant be a patch on his attitude to Nikita. Frank was really polite to Nikita. Polite as he was, he was a little distant. It was obvious to see his different attitudes. Margot looked at them stunningly, feeling she choked and that couldnt swallow it and spit it out, so that she was very ufortable. Her face was also hot, as if someone pped her. Patrick and Margot stood stiffly, seeing Nikita off together with Director Frank, until she disappeared at the corner. Then they took their sights back. Both of them was so stunned that they couldnt even spit out a word when looking ta each other. They know that Nikita is not simple. They also know that she made friends with some people of great status. But thinking of things happening recently, they are still shocked, feeling as if they never really knew her. After they gradually know her, the girl they imagine is totally different from who she is. They thought that this daughter, who was abducted at the age of three and then grew up in the countryside, was a bumpkin. But now they feel that they are pped heavily for many times. Nikita cured Old Mr. Lambert whose family is not essible to them. Old Mr. Lambert even invited Nikita to attend their family banquet, which showed that Nikita had a say in his heart. Dr. Charles who they want to beg is in a good rtionship with Nikita.o And the National Hospital Nikita refused its invitation. If the Swift family has such a good opportunity-Nathan or Yvonne is invited by Dr. Charles to work in the National Hospital, it will be a great joy of their family, and they will celebrate it well. But Nikita refused it directly without any hesitation. Most importantly, she has already refused it, but Dr. Charles didnt give up and wanted to invite her to visit the hospital. This treatment They cant even imagine. But currently, some powerful men in various fields who they wanted to meet but had no chances were in a good rtionship with Nikita. The good job that they wanted their children to get was refused by Nikita. Margot always despised Nikita, for she thought that Nikita could notpare with Yvonne In all aspects. Yvonne was good-looking and excellent in many aspects, and she had a good disposition and great academic performance. Compared with entric Nikita who had poor academic performance and usually entered the police station for fighting. Yvonne was much better. Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Chapter 895 A p in the Face In their heart, Yvonne was in the sky, Nikita on the ground. After Nikita was taken away from Syracuse Vige, Margot was grateful for many times that she didnt send Yvonne away. Instead, Yvonne still stayed at the Swift family But now Both Patrick and Margot were suspicious of their previous decision. Margot cant help but think if Nikita still stayed in the Swift family now, what kind of situation would the Swift family be? Yvonne was excellent and obedient. But if something happened to the Swift family, she couldnt help. When she fell ill Yvonne would cry and say something nice, but she couldnt help Although she wont me Yvonne Without contrast, there wont be dispute in her heart. But with contrast, she felt unhappy If Nikita hadnt cut off rtions with them, it would have been nice, for Nikita could help to address the problems of the Swift Group and her disease When this idea came to her heart, she suddenly felt regretful It was the first time that she had felt regretful after she broke up with Nik This couple was indulged in their regrets until Director Frank called Dr. Charles when Charles was about to leave after Nikita left Whats up? When Dr. Charles talked to Nikita, he was still smiling, looking kind and nice. When he turned to talk to Frank, his face turned indifferent. The tone also turned cold He said in a business tone, without any emotion. Frank felt apletely different attitude again. He restrained his disappointment and said Dr. Charles, my friends daughter and son-inw have something to do with you. Are you avable for minutes? Who Dr. Charles frowned and said reluctantly, Im still busy now. Say quickly Patrick stepped forwards with Margot and greeted Dr. Charles respectfully. Hello, Im Patrick Swift, from the Swift Group. This is my wife, Margot Dan Were here to consult you about my wifes disease Margot was still indulged in regrets, so she looked half-fainting She didnte to her senses until Patrick pulled her She looked up at Dr Charles, her eyes still absent and dull. Patrick pulled her sleeve and hinted her. Margot, this is Dr. Charles. Hello, Dr Charles Then Margot greeted politely and respectfully Dr. Charles had the simr status to Malcolm Both of them had high status in their fields. Without Cathleens rtionship with Director Frank, ording to the status of the Swift family, they even could not meet Dr. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Charles Therefore, in front of such a master, both of them were well behaved and respectful Oh, you want me to see your wife? Dr Charles cast a look at Margot. When he was about to look away, he felt stunned and looked at her face for seconds. Then he squinted at Patrick Yes, Im afraid that only you can treat my wifes illness Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Chapter 896 A p in the Face But Dr. Charles frowned at their ttering, saying in disgust. Dont tter me. I dont buy it. I am busy now. Talk about your disease when I am avable. Then he was ready to leave. Sometimes he even ignored Franks requirements. Let alone Patrick and Margots. Thetter was even introduced by Frank. The rtionship was more distant. Seeing that he was ready to leave, Patrick and Margot were stunned. Frank was also stunned and then followed up to remind him in a low voice. Dr., they are Cathleens daughter and son-inw. Dr. Charles paused. Cathleens daughter and son-inw? Dr. Charles and Cathleen knew each other. She was a famous capable woman of the Garrett family, and her reputation was no less famous than Old Mr. Garrett. Dr. Charles once met Cathleen on some asions before, but they were not so familiar. The Garrett family was powerful, so if someone came from it, he had to treat him nicely. Importantly, Cathleen was not an unimportant rtive of the Garrett family. When it came to the Garrett family now, the first person came to others mind was Old Mr. Garrett, and the second was Cathleen. Yes, they are Cathleens daughter and son-inw Frank cast a look at the couple who was stunned and added in a low voice. Otherwise, I wouldnt introduce them to you. Dr. Charles, do you want to see her? Dr. Charles frowned. Even though he was her daughter, I dont have time now. Fine, let theme tomorrow and go to your office. Ill diagnose her after I finish the meeting. It was good enough that he promised to diagnose her. Dying for a day was nothing serious. Frank immediately nodded and said, OK, Ill tell them soon. Dr. Charles, let me escort you out now. No need. Dr. Charles waved his hand and said impatiently, I know the way. I can go by myself. By the way, what is Master doing in the hospital? You mean Miss Swift? Frank immediately told him Gerdas conditions. After hearing this, Dr. Charles eyes sparkled pleasantly. It means that Master wille to the hospital tomorrow? Frank looked at Dr. Charles shining eyes: .. *** Ŀ Then Ill ask my old buddies toe here together tomorrow! Dr. Charles was bound to achieve his goal. She may agree after more people persuade her. No matter what I need to do, I have to manage to get her in the National Hospital. Frank filled in the application form to join the National Hospital every year, but he was rejected every time. Frank: All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. There have been no new members in the National Hospital for years. Those who failed to apply every year thought that it had no ns to recruit people in recent years. It turned out that it still needed to recruit people. It just didnt want them. Frank saw Dr. Charles off jealously. He turned around and saw the stunned couple still standing in ce. He walked over and told them what Dr. Charles said. Later, Frank also left. Patrick and Margot still stood in ce. Dr. Charles was willing to treat Margot.. But Patrick and Margot were not as happy and joyful as expected. Not only were they not happy at all, but also they even had a bad feeling in their heart. They stood still silently for a long time. Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Chapter 897 Both of them were regretful. After they left the hospital and got on the car, they still felt unhappy. In the car. Patrick was abnormally silent. He usually chatted with Margot, but he kept silent now. Margot also looked out of the window absently. After a while, Margot turned her head at Patrick, asking. How can Nikita know Director Frank and Dr. Charles? Before Patrick answered, she said to herself. Is it because she cured Old Mr. Lambert that Director Frank and Dr. Charles are so polite to her? Previously, many experts of the National Hospital were treating him. Yes, it must be like this. It is because of Old Mr. Lambert that they are so respectful to her. Dr. Charles even invited her to the National Hospital. Is it also because of Old Mr. Lambert? I didnt expect her to refuse it. Is she stupid? She actually refused a ce like the National Hospital? Margot thought Nikita may not know enough about it. She still didnt know what it meant to be admitted to it. Otherwise, how could she refuse the invitation from it? This was an opportunity that others could not even have Margot was grateful that Nikita didnt know about the National Hospital. Otherwise, she would be more arrogant after she works there. After keeping silent for a while, Patrick said with mixed feelings. Without enough skills, she can enter it, though Old Mr. Lambert helps her. Although the Lambert family was very powerful Old Mr. Lamberts words were not enough to make her work in it. You mean Dr. Charles invited her for she has the capabilities? Margot frowned, pressing her lips. Although her medical skills are great, she even didnt graduate from the high school. How can she enter it? The National Hospital has very high requirements for diplomas, doesnt it? One of the thresholds was the advanced degree. An advanced degree was equivalent to a stepping stone. Nikita was still in her third year of high school and had not officially taken the college entrance examination. Now she didnt even have a stepping stone. The National hospital really has educational requirements. However, if she is a talent they value very much, it is possible to make an exception. When Patrick talked about this matter, he felt more and more terrible. They all felt that Nikita had poor academic performance and idled away, so she would definitely not be promising in the future. But before the college entrance examination, there were top institutions like the National Hospital invited her in advance. If Nikita agreed Even if she got zero marks in the college entrance examination, she would have a promising future. They had hoped that Yvonne could study at Peking University, so that the Swift family could score higher reputation. But studying at Peking University cantpare with working at the National Hospital. Those who can enter the National Hospital were as excellent as those studying at Peking University. But few of thetter can enter the National Hospital. Hearing Patricks words, Margot kept silent again. She disliked Nikitas poor academic performance and thought that she cant even attend a vocational school in the future. But The National Hospital invited her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Actually, I dont think the psychic master was wrong. Patrick sighed heavily. If Nikita didnt sever rtions with us and stayed in the Swift family, the Swift family might really get better and better. Chapter 898 Chapter 898 Chapter 898 She still wanted Nikita to treat her. For the first time, Margot did not refute Patricks words. She didnt believe in psychic masters. But previously, the Swift Group suffered from the financial crisis, and they cant find the solutions. Then Patrick found at famous psychic master in their circle with his friends help. After he came back, he discussed with her to pick up their daughter who had been sold to a remote mountain vige. At first, Margot was naturally unwilling. At the beginning, the Swift family figured out Nikitas whereabouts, but they didnt take her back, for they thought she was not excellent enough and were afraid that she would lose their face. So although they knew where their biological daughter was, they didnt take her back. For Margot, the daughter she wanted should be able to bring benefits to the Swift family. It didnt matter whether she was biological or not. So she still saw Yvonne as her daughter, though she knew Yvonne was not born by her. Yvonne was so excellent. She was also obedient. As long as they cultivated her well, it was absolutely that she could marry into a powerful family with good background. And what can Nikita bring to the Swift family? She was only a disgrace of the Swift family Margot valued her reputation, and she could not ept a terrible daughter, so she didnt want to take her back. She didnt want outsiders to know that Nikita was her daughter She finally reluctantly agreed to take her back after Patrick persuaded her for a long time. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But she had made a deal with Patrick If Nikita behaved well, she could stay with them. If she was still unruly and made troubles every day, they would send her back Then Nikita was taken back On the second day after she came back, she entered the police station. Margot wanted to send her away at that time She didnt believe that psychic masters words anymore. How could a disgrace who made troubles immediately after she came back be the luck of the Swift family? How can she bring benefits to the Swift family? But now Margot also thought that if Nikita still stayed at the Swift family, their troubles would already be addressed. Now, she doesnt have to beg Dr. Charles. Although Margot knew Dr. Charles had high skills and put all her hope on him, and he also promised to treat her, she was still anxious. At the beginning, several top experts from the National Hospital didnt cure Old Mr. Lambert. But Nikita made it. Although Dr. Charles was top doctors in the medical circle, but Nikita cured what he couldnt do. In this way, in terms of medical skills, Nikita was even more skillful than Dr. Charles. If Nikita treated her, she would have higher possibility of being cured. Margot once scolded that Nikita was ungrateful and swore that she wont beg Nikita to treat her. But she was regretful now and wanted to be treated by Nikita. But Nikita grew up in Syracuse Vige since she was little, didnt she? Margot was still confused, frowning. Syracuse Vige was poor, and Granny Callie who raised her was also poor. She studied in the town before. How can she make an acquaintance with those people?* Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Chapter 899 The man in power was still single and unmarried. Ma, Dr. Charles, Director Frank and Sean were all powerful and noble persons in society. Although they stayed in N City for such a long time, they had no ess to them. How can Nikita How did she know these people? Margot didnt surf the Inte nor log into Facebook. So she didnt know Nikita also knew other famous people, such as Hugh, Manley and Xavier. But the characters Nikita knew now were enough to shock her. Patrick also didnt understand. How can she know these people? This couple kept silent for a long time. A momentter, Patrick sighed again. Forget it, its meaningless to say this now. Nikita she wont recognize us again. Lets cultivate Yvonne well. She was excellent, and she will definitely get glory for our family in the future. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Margot pressed her lips, not agreeing with Patricks words. She did regret it. But she also knew Nikita cant be counted on now. At present, they can only rely on Yvonne. If Yvonne won the prize in the piano matchter and got Aromas appreciation, it would be great. Then she would get another bonus item. She went to know that Aroma had a high status in the world. As long as Yvonne bes her disciple, she will get a ce in the world. When Yvonne bes famous in the world, her social status will be different. At that time, they would be more confident to marry Yvonne into the Lambert family. It is said that the man in power was still single and unmarried. Compared with the young master of the Lambert family, its ruler would be better. Young Master Lambert was noble, though he was not the one in power. Moreover, he was too young to change his mind easily. And the man in power who turned over the Lambert Group in his twenties must be mature and prudent. There was no scandal about him. With these merits, he was much better. If he takes a fancy on Yvonne The Swift family will be promising. Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Chapter 900 The gap between Nikita and Yvonne was too big. When ites to todays powerful families, if the Lambert family was No. Two, no one dares to call itself No. One. The Lambert family is definitely the best choice. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Thinking about it, Margot became excited. Patrick, you are right! We should cultivate Yvonne well, and she can be counted on. As for Nikita, she is really capable now, but she is useless for us. Forget her. Dont talk about her. Every time I mention her, Im in a bad mood. Margot counted on Yvonne again. Who she could ry on was only Yvonne. As for Nathan. Margot always despised those who worked in the entertainment industry. Although her son worked there, she still looked down on it. She once stopped her son to attend the talent show, but she and Patrick was busy in addressing the crisis of the Swift Group, so she was unable to stop him. After she persuaded him several times, Nathan still didnt change her mind, so she didnt take care of him anymore. Patrick wanted to retort her dislike for Nikita and opened his mouth, but finally he didnt say anything. He was thinking If they treated Nikita as nicely as they did to Yvonne and didnt have an obvious bias towards Yvonne, Nikita would have not break up with them. Then they could count on her. Nikita arranged those rural women to settle down in the hospital, didnt she? Moreover, Frank catered them in person. It can be seen that Nikita had a big voice. She even treated those rural women nicely, who had no kinship with her. If she still stayed at the Swift family, they would be treated more nicely. It would be fantastic. Unfortunately, at present Patrick shook his head and sighed, still feeling regretful in his heart. They can rely on Yvonne. But at present, the gap between Nikita and Yvonne was so big. At the Swift family. Margot and Patrick walked into the hall. Zoey and several maids were cleaning downstairs. When they came back, Zoey threw away her rag and stepped forward and said, Madam and sir, you are back. Margot nodded. Zoey added, Madam, sir, Miss didn go to school today. I dont know if she is ill. Margot was about to go upstairs. When she heard this, she stopped and said, Didnt Yvonne go to school today? Zoey nodded. There was a hint of hesitation on her face. After a few seconds, she hesitated and said, There is something I dont know if I should tell you, but if I dont say it, I am afraid what will happen to Miss. Zoey said seriously. Patrick frowned and immediately asked, Whats the matter? What happened to Yvonne? Why didnt she go to school today? Is she sick? Zoey sipped her lower lip and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, Last night, the young master and the youngdy quarreled. The quarrel was quite severe. The youngdy cried for a long time, even her eyes were swollen with tears. It is useless for me to persuade. The young master came back verytest night. I asked him why he quarreled with the youngdy, but he didnt tell me either. And he didnt coax the youngdy as he used to. You left early in the morning, then they came down to eat. They didnt talk to each other. The young master left directly after eating. The youngdy cried for a long time. Zoey sighed as she said, with worries in her eyes. Young master is the one who care about Miss most, before even if they quarreled, the young master will go to coax youngdy. Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Chapter 901 It is quite irrational. But this time Zoey frowned. It was really strange. Miss cried so hard. But the young master didnt coax her. After breakfast, Miss has been staying in her room and never came out. Zoey raised her head and said with concerns: Madam, Sir, why dont you go and check on Miss? I am really worried about her Do you mean Nathan and Yvonne quarreled? Yvonne cried fromst night to today. But Nathan didnt care about her? Patrick was very surprised. Yeah. Zoey looked very worried. This never happened. The young master has always doted on Miss. I wonder why they had such a serious quarrel this time. Patrick, lets go and check on Yvonne. Even Margot was surprised. She knows better than anyone about how much Nathan dotes on Yvonne as their mother. Even if they are not siblings, Nathan definitely regards Yvonne as his own sister. The brother and sister only quarreled several times when they were both young. Later, Nathan grew up. And after he went to study in the junior high school, they almost never quarreled again. Since Yvonne cried so hard like that, why would Nathan turn a blind eye on her? This is too strange and irrational, Margot and Patrick went upstairs. Patrick reached out and knocked on the door of Yvonnes bedroom. Zoey, I told you that I had no appetite. So just leave me alone. Yvonnes voice came from the room, which sounded a little rustling. It seemed that she had just cried. Patrick knocked on the door again: Yvonne, its me. Open your door. After almost a minute. The door which had been closed for a long time opened. When the door was opened, seeing Yvonne with swollen eyes like walnuts, both Patrick and Margot were shocked. Then, Margot frowned and said: Yvonne, Zoey told us just now that you and your brother quarreled. What on earth is going on? In the room. Yvonne sipped her lips tightly. She raised her head and took a look at Patrick and Margot. There was light shing in her eyes. Then she quickly lowered her eyes again. Her voice was low, as if she were choking: Its nothing. Why are you crying like this if its really nothing? Margot obviously didnt believe her. She stretched out her hand to hold her. Tell us, what are you and your brother quarreling about? If you dont tell us, we will ask your brother. No! Dont! Yvonne suddenly raised her head. And her face turned pale instantly. There was panic showing in her eyes. She grasped Margots hand tightly. Mom, dont ask my brother. Its really nothing. Its just Just what? Margot stared at her. Yvonne clenched her lips and blinked in panic. She panicked for a long time under the questioning eyes of Patrick and Margot and finally came up with an excuse. It is because of Nikita! When Yvonne spoke up, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look Margot and Patrick in the eye. She clenched her lips. And her voice was low. Because Nikita refused to treat Moms Winess, I said something bad- about her. My brother thought I shouldnt have said those words. So he scolded me. I felt hurt. And Im very sad. Sa Because of Nikita? Margot and Patrick were both stunned. Yvonne lowered her head: Hmm. Hum! Margot let go of her hand. She turned to say to Patrick: Nathan is now partial to Nikita indeed. When he went to see Nikita with us before, he also spoke up for Nikita. I think he is simply inexplicable now! How could he make Yvonne cry like this because of Nikita? Is he really clear about who is his family?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Chapter 902 She cant let them know about the truth. Patrick was silent for a moment After all, they are rted by blood. It is normal for him to speak up for Nikita Margots face looked gloomy Rted by blood? He is partial to Nikita in every aspect indeed But what about Nikita? | never saw her be partial to us! Patrick was silent for a few seconds again They had a very good rtionship when they were young Maybe Nathan just misses the old time Hearing the two peoples conversation, Yvonne clenched her fists tightly. She has always thought that blood rtionship was not important Because even though she and the Swift family are not rted by blood, they regard her as their own daughter. She lived happily in the Swift family for the past ten years. She was not despised by the Swift family because of the so-called blood rtionship. But now, she begins to think that the blood rtionship is also very important. Nathan didnt like Nikita at first But now, he begins to be partial to Nikita, doesnt he? Although Margot and Patrick seem to dislike Nikita now, perhaps they will be like Nathan and feel that their own daughter is the best in the future At that time, what status does she have as their non-biological daughter? Besides, about that thing. Once they know about it, can she stay in the Swift family anymore? Yvonne felt scared. She couldnt imagine that daying. And she will never allow herself to be a tragedy. So no matter what, she has to find a backup n for herself. After carrying out her backup n, the Swift family will not drive her away even if Nathan tells them the truth one day. They will continue to keep her as before After thinking about it for a long time, her backup n can only aim at one direction. That is to be a more excellent person, so excellent that Margot and Patrick will be reluctant to give up on her. Thats how she got to stay in the Swift family. If she can get good results in the next joint examination, the Swift family will definitely be reluctant to give up on her. And there is also the pianopetition If she can impress Aroma, it is impossible for the Swift family to let her go when the timees, and they know about the truth At that time, even if she wanted to go by herself, Margot and Patrick would definitely try their best to keep her and refuse to let her go. It will be her choice to go or stay Yvonne, just ignore your brother He has been acting like being possessed or something like that recently. Even we cant understand what he is thinking Margot took Yvonnes hand again and softened her voice. You dont have to worry about these things it is imperative that you put all your energy and focus on the pianopetition now You have to find a way to impress the judge named Aroma. If she takes a fancy to you, your future career will be naturally promising. You can bring honor to our Swift family, too. Yvonne slowly raised her head and looked at Margots eyes with hope showing in them. She looked clever and obedient again. Then she nodded gently. Well, Mom, I think so too. I will definitely perform well on the day of thepetition and impress Aroma. Thats great. Margot patted her hand and said with relief and satisfaction: I trust you. Go and get it. Margots attitude made Yvonne feel a little relieved. It also made her make up her mind to perform perfectly in the next joint examination and the piano competition. Nikita won the first ce in the National Greek Competition and stole the limelight. But she doesnt believe Nikita could still take the first ce in the next joint examination. The joint examination is a general test on all the subjects. Even if she takes the first ce in one single subject, it doesnt mean that she can do well in other subjects! Nikitas limelight is only temporary! When the results of the joint examination came out, people will know what her real academic level is! She will beat Nikita in the joint examination! As for Nathan Thinking of Nathans attitude towards her now, Yvonne felt she couldnt stand it. She is used to Nathan spoiling her. But now, Nathan is very cold to her. And he even refuses to talk to her. Yvonne feels particrly wronged as soon as she thinks of this. Her brother, who has been doting on her for more than ten years, suddenly treats her so coldly. Just because she told a lie at the beginning. Even though she had made a mistake, didnt she realize she was wrong now? Wouldnt he even give her a chance to make things right? He was never like this before. It must be because of Nikita. Nikita. Its Nikita again. Since Nikita appeared, she has been in bad luck! Momentster, Margot and Patrick left. Yvonne closed the door and walked inside the room. After walking to her bedside, she reached out and pulled out a puppet doll under the pillow. The dolls hair is tied up into a ponytail. Its wearing a gray sportswear and has a ck backpack on her back. The name of Nikita is attached to the chest of the doll. Yvonne took out a long needle and pinned it into the chest of the doll. When the needle was pinned in, the expression on her face looked malicious, as if she was gnashing her teeth. This is the doll she asked from a witch. She heard that witch has some skills. The witch told her that as long as she pricked a needle into the dolls chest every day and wished that the doll would die with all her heart, after forty-nine days, the person whose name was attached on the doll would soon be cursed until he died. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She couldnt wait for watching Nikita die. As long as Nikita is dead, everything can return to normal. After Nikita apanied Gerda and Adele to have dinner outside and came back, she chatted with them for more than an hour. She didnt leave to see Malcolm until Gerda looked sleepy. Malcolm also lives in VIP section of the inpatient department in the hospital. But he is in another building, which is not far from where Gerda lives. It only takes her a few minutes to walk there. When Nikita arrived, Malcolms ward was very lively. He has more than ten disciples. And all of them came to visit. Malcolm looked quite energetic. He had a good recovery after the surgery. At this moment, he is sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. And all his disciples were standing next to the sofa. They were all informed by Malcolm toe. They actually wanted to visit Malcolm earlier. But Malcolm doesnt like his ward to be too noisy. So he didnt let theme. But he informed his disciples toe one by one this time. Although no one knew why Malcolm called all his disciples over, judging from the current situation, there must be something important to inform this. And this matter seems to be particrly important. It was ten years ago since all his disciples got togetherst time. At that time, Malcolm was critically ill. And he was ready to public his will. But it is obviously different this time. Everyone is guessing in their hearts what Malcolm is up to. Rosa also came. As Malcolms favorite female disciple and the youngest disciple, she stood in the front position which is closest to Malcolm. Master, everyone is here now. Can you tell us whether there is something important for you to announce? And is that why you called everyone over? Rosa is quite impatient. After waiting for a while, seeing Malcolm still remain in silence, she couldnt help but ask. Malcolm took a sip of tea in no hurry. He used to like this tea. But now, he feels it a little astringent. He began to regret going to Maddoxs house for tea that day. Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Chapter 903 What is Nikita doing here? However, Maddox who was so stingy that he only offer him to drink that tea for once. Later when he wanted to try that tea again, he didnt get it. So he has been longing for that tea for a long time. And he always feels that there is something missing when he drinks other kinds of tea, which totally ruins his fun of drinking tea. Even the tea he used to like tastes dull now, just like chicken ribs. Its a pity to abandon it, but tasteless to drink. Malcolm took a few sips of tea in a low interest. But he couldnt drink anymore. So he put down the teacup on the table. Then he raised his head, looked at a group of disciples around him and said with a serious expression: There is still someone who hasnt arrived yet. Wait for a moment. He has sent a message to Nikita. And Nikita said she woulde right away. Hearing Malcolm say that there is still someone who hasnt arrived yet, all his disciples were quite surprised. Who else hasnt arrived? Isnt everyone already here? From his eldest disciple to his youngest one, there seems no one missing. Rosa was also curious: Master, who else hasnt arrived? Do you have any friending? Friend? Malcolm smiled. Sort of. He once wanted to recognize Nikita as his disciple. But he was rejected several times. If she cant be his disciples, its good that they can be friends. Hearing him say so, Rosa didnt ask again. Malcolm said that his friend wasing. And Rosa acquiesced that he meant Maddox. Malcolm doesnt have many friends. And even fewer ones can be considered as his good friends. In M City, only Maddox gets along well with him. Since today is the day he is discharged from hospital, its normal for Maddox toe to visit him as a friend. But Rosa is still a little curious about what kind of announcement he will make after he called all of his disciples over. And he will only announce it after Maddox arrived. So mysterious! Rosa was curious. And others were more curious. Everyone stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the door to see who the friend Malcolm mentioned was. Malcolm was also looking at the direction of the door. After a few minutes. A slim and tall figure approached slowly. The girl was wearing a baggy school uniform with her hair tied up into a ponytail. Her hands were in her pockets. And there was a ck backpack slung over her shoulders. Her pace was loose and unruly. She walked to the door of the ward and stopped. When she looked up slightly, her delicate and porcin white face caught everyones eyes. Except for Rosa and Farley, other disciples in the room dont know Nikita. When they suddenly saw a very delicate and beautiful little girl standing at the door, all of them were stunned. And they didnt know how to react.. Who is this little girl? Farley knows Nikita. Xavier brought Nikita to the Fantacy Wondend at that time. Besides, judging from Xavier speaking up for Nikita in such a high-profile way on Facebook before, it is conceivable how close the rtionship between the two s But seeing Nikita showing up at the door at this moment, Farley was also quite surprised. Isnt she Xaviers girl? Why is she here? Among this group of people, Rosa is the most surprised one. When Rosa saw Nikita, she widened her eyes in surprise. Then she frowned tightly Before others could say anything, she stepped forward and asked with a cold face: Nikita, how do you get here? What are you doing here? Outside the door. Nikita took an indifferent look at her and ignored her question. After walking into the ward, she went straight toward MalcolmCntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Seeing Nikita walk past her like this, Rosa was stunned The group of people in the room also looked at Nikita curiously Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Niky, you are here! Who the hell is this little girl? Who is she here to visit? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. A group of people looked at each other with same puzzled faces, asking each other with their eyes. Everyone thought she is someone the other party knows. After Rosa was ignored, she was stunned for a few seconds. Aftering to her senses, she suddenly became angry from embarrassment. Nikita, who allowed you to enter my masters ward! Security guard, security guard! How can you let people in casually! The ward Malcolm lives in is guarded by his bodyguards. They wont let people in casually. Everyone whoes to visit has to get their identities checked before they are allowed in. Then how did Nikita get in?! Rosa intended to call over the bodyguards to drive her away with a gloomy face. But as she just walked to the door, she heard Malcolms happy and gentle voice: Rosa, behave yourself! This is my friend.. Come over here quickly. Ill introduce you to each other. Laurens warm and gentle voice also sounded with a smile: Niky, you are here! Come here and have a seat quickly. Nikita has a certain aura. Even though she is young, no one really treats her as a little girl. As soon as she walked over, a group of people who were originally standing around Malcolm automatically retreated. Nikita walked to Malcolm and Lauren, took a look at Malcolm and spoke up: Hello, Uncle Malcolm. Then she turned to smile at Lauren and greeted her politely: Auntie Lauren. Hearing Nikita call him Uncle Malcolm, the expression on his straight face eased a little. He felt secretly relieved. Fortunately, she didnt directly call him by his name. Although Nikita always calls him by his name at ordinary times, and he doesnt actually care, he still wants to look good in front of a group of his disciples. In fact, ording to the age, Malcolm can actually be Nikitas Grandpa. But because Lauren is very well maintained and looked very young, Nikita called Lauren Auntie first. ording to the seniority, she had to call Malcolm Uncle. As Lauren saw Nikita, she remained a smile face. She got up and pulled Nikita to her side to sit down. She took Nikitas hand and asked with concerns: Niky, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water? Hungry? I made some snacks today. Knowing that you areing. I specially left some for you. Do you want to try some? If you want, I can bring it over for you now. Nikita smiled: Auntie Lauren, I came here after dinner. Im not hungry. You dont have to get the snacks for me now. I can take them awayter and eat them at night. Seeing that Laurens attitude towards Nikita was so close, they were all stunned. Lauren is very friendly and easygoing to them. And she is always very kind to their disciples. They all like Lauren. But Lauren obviously treats this beautiful little girl better than them. How to describe this She seems to treat her as her own daughter. A group of disciples could only stand. But this little girl could actually sit with Lauren and Malcolm. Seeing Lauren holding Nikitas hand and asking her questions with concerns, a group of people became more curious about Nikitas identity. But no one thought that this was the person Malcolm was waiting for. They thought the same as Rosa. And they all believed that Malcolms friend must be a person who is at a simr age. Rosa directly froze in ce, as if she were a fool. She watched Lauren holding Nikitas hand and chatting with a dull face. Judged from their tone, they are obviously very familiar with each other. Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Malcolm announced that Nikita was the sessor of his theories. Ahem, Lauren, you two can chatter. I have something very important to tell them now. Seeing that his wife couldnt stop chatting with Nikita as she saw her, Malcolm covered his lips and coughed lightly to interrupt Lauren. Then, he looked up. And the expression on his face immediately became serious. Now that everyone is here, listen up. Next, I want to announce a very important thing. What? Master, is she the friend you are waiting for? A disciple looked at Nikita. And the expression on his face looked very shocked and surprised. The rest of the people were also very surprised. There was an unexpected surprised expression on everyones face. Rosa also widened her eyes in shock again. Master, the friend you mentioned before is Nikita?! Are you sure?! Rosas tone sounded very surprised, as if she had heard something extremely outrageous. Her face showed an unbelievable look. *Rosa, dont be so rude! Malcolm frowned slightly. Im not too old to recognize my friend yet. Malcolm was a little dissatisfied with Rosas behavior just now. At ordinary times, he always feels that Rosa is sensitive enough to be well-behaved in different kinds of asions. Whats wrong with her today? She shouted out over and over again and was easily startled. Where are her manners? She doesnt act like a noble daughter who grew up in a noble family and received good etiquette education at all. Rosa opened her mouth. Seeing that Malcolm showed some displeasure on his face, she had to sipped her lips. She clenched her fists tightly and turned to look at Nikita. There was almost fire spurting out of her beautiful eyes. Why could Nikita show up here? How did Nikita know Malcolm and Lauren? Seeing that Laurens attitude towards Nikita was so intimate, the anger Rosa held in her heart seemed to be added with oil. And it was immediately spread. Her face became darker. And she couldnt look more gloomy. Other people always say that she is Malcolms favorite female disciple. And Lauren and Malcolm are really nice to her. She has always been proud of it Butpared with Nikita, she, Malcolms most favored female disciple lost at once. No matter how well Lauren treats her, there was always a sense of distance between them. The warmth Lauren offered her always contains some kinds of politeness and alienation. But she is really nice to Nikita, as if she were her own daughter. Everyone who has a clear pair of eyes can see that. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She, the most favored disciple, had to stand by and talk to them like other disciples. But Nikita is different. As soon as Lauren saw Nikita, she went to pull her to her side and sat down with her. After having a seat, she took Nikitas hand and asked her if she was hungry or thirsty. She has never been treated like this. Everyone can tell who means more important to Lauren between her and Nikita. At that time, Rosa couldnt help feeling extremely jealous. Why is Nikitas treatment better than hers? Clearly, she is the one who is Malcolms favorite and most valued disciple. Besides, in terms of the family background, Nikita can neverpare with her. What on earth are Lauren and Malcolm up to? They actually value a rural bumpkin so much but ignore her. What made Rosa more confused was why Nikita would know Malcolm and Lauren and even have such a good rtionship with them. Malcolm called a group of his disciples toe over. What kind of announcement he wants to make since he insists on waiting for Nikita toe? Although other disciples were also very puzzled, no one asked anything. All of them stood still and remained in silence, waiting for Malcolm to announce that important thing. Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Chapter 906 No one could remain calm. Master, what is it? Farley stared at Nikita in astonishment for a while. Then he took back his sights and couldnt wait to ask. Malcolm took a look at Farley leisurely and turned to look at other disciples who were standing next to him. Then he spoke up slowly: In the early years, I told you that I wanted to retire. I have been saying it for several years, but I have never been able to get the chance. But this time, Im really going to retire. Hearing that Malcolm said he was going to retire, Nikita suddenly realized something. She turned her head, narrowed her eyes and twisted her eyebrows. Is Malcolm going to act first and report afterwards? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When other disciples heard that Malcolm was going to retire, they were all stunned. And Rosa was also surprised. Malcolm did say that he wanted to retire before. But they only thought he was joking. And no one took it seriously. And they thought even if he really wanted to retire, he wouldnt retire so early. Master, are you saying that you are going to retire? Rosa was surprised. But is it too early for you to retire now? Other disciples also agreed with her one after another: Yes, master. Is it too early for you to retire now? ording to Malcolms age, it is actually almost time to retire. But few of the people who have the simr status as him retire now. If he retires now, it can be considered as retiring early. Your master is not in good health. So he needs to retire and recuperate. Lauren spoke up. He has thought about retirement for a long time before he decided to do so. There is no need for you guys to persuade him anymore. Nothing is more important than his health. Well, my wife is right. There is nothing to say about this matter. I have made up my mind. The expression on Malcolms face looked solemn and serious. I called all of you over to tell you who our next sessor is. Malcolm said in a t tone. But a group of disciples standing aside couldnt remain that calm. Master, what you want to announce is about who will be the next sessor of your theories? No wonder he brought all of them together. It turned out that he had decided on who would be the next sessor. This is indeed very important. However, it is not difficult to guess who will be his next sessor. Everyone has their predictions. When ites to people who are expected to take over Malcolms theories, they can think of two people. One is Edmund, the son of Malcolm. The other is Fernando, the first disciple of Malcolm. Fernando is regarded as the one with the highest achievement among all Malcolms disciples. Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Everyone is unconvinced. If he will be the one who takes over Malcolms theories, he is qualified for the title. And other disciples of Malcolm will be convinced As for Edmund, when ites to achievements in the industry, he is definitely inferior to Fernando now. But he is Malcolms own son. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If Malcolm wants to his own son to be his sessor, it is understandable. Well, thats it. Malcolm nodded. Master Rosa bit her lips and took a look at Nikita who was sitting on the sofa. Since its such an important thing for our school, isnt it a little inappropriate to have an outsider here? Should we let Miss Swift leave for a while? Other disciples also turned to take a look at Nikita. Although they didnt say anything, they also felt that Nikita should not be here Since its a matter of their own sect, and it is still an important matter concerning the next sessor, people who are not in the sect really need to leave. Malcolm also took a look at Nikita and saw that Nikita happened to be staring at him with meaningful eyes too. He inexplicably felt quilty and quickly turned his head back. Ahern He covered his lips and faked a cough. Then he raised his head, took a look at Rosa, frowned slightly and said: Nikita is not an outsider. This announcement must be made with her existence here. Malcolm didnt deliberately cause a suspense. After a few seconds of silence, he directly announced: Nikita is the next sessor of my theories. From this moment on, she is the new head of our sect. In the future, she will handle all the important affairs in our sect. Now, Im just informing you in advance. Later, I will hold a formal handover meeting. At that time, I will officially announce this matter to everyone. Malcolms words in a t tone were like throwing a boulder into theke. There were suddenly countless ripples emerging on the calmke. All the people were stunned. Everyone had an extremely shocked expression showing on their faces. What?! Malcolms sessor is not Edmund, nor Fernando, but this delicate little girl who looks like a teenage?! Their master was kidding them, wasnt he? Isnt this joke a bit too big? Rosa was so shocked that her face turned pale instantly. And her eyeballs almost fell out on the ground. She couldnt believe what she heard. Nikita is the next sessor of Malcolm?! Did she really hear him right? How can this be possible! Master, what did you just say? Sessor of your theories Is her?! Master, you are joking with us, right?! Rosa couldnt hold herself back anymore. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Nikita with incredible and shocked expressions showing on her face. Master, can this matter be discussed again? Other disciples also feel incredible. And they dont recognize this new sessor very much. A little girl they have never seen before. A high school student. She has no achievement or fame. No matter in which aspect, she is not qualified to be the sessor of Malcolm. But when ites to achievement and fame, Edmund is actually not qualified either. But Edmund is at least Malcolms own son. And it is understandable for a father to want his son to inherit his business. What is the rtionship between this little girl and Malcolm? She cant be his daughter, can she? Yeah, master. This is a very important decision. Dont we need to discuss it again? Another disciple also spoke up: This Miss Swift We have never seen or heard of her. And she is so young that it is a bit inappropriate for her to be the head of our sect, isnt she? Chapter 908 Chapter 908 Chapter 908 You cant ask an outsider to take over our sect! Master, is this Miss Swift more famous than Fernando? Moreover, she is not a member of our sect. Master, how can you let an outsider take over our sect?! Master, please think twice before you make this decision! Master, I disagree! The sessor can be Fernando or Edmund, or anyone else in the sect. But it cant be an outsider! At this moment, Fernando, who had been silent all the time, also spoke up: Master, this Miss Swift should you introduce us? Fernando doesnt have any intentions topete for that position. However, he also feels that Malcolms decision is a little rash. This little girl named Nikita looks too young. Judged from the school uniform on her, it seems that she is still a high school student. How can all Malcolms theories be handed over to a little girl who is still in high school? This is too ridiculous indeed. But Malcolm has never been a person who makes decisions casually. No to mention that it is still such an important decision of who is going to be his sessor. He should not hand over his painstaking efforts for most of his life to an inappropriate person. Seeing that all his disciples were opposing to his decision, Malcolm frowned. As he was just about to speak up, he heard Nikitas cold voice sounded. I also find it inappropriate. Uncle Malcolm, I never expected that this was why you wanted me here. I havent considered whether to be your sessor or not. Lets talk about this matter in the future. Malcolm was stunned: Nikita Nikita looked at him: I havent made up my mind yet. Dont push me. Otherwise, I wont even consider it. If she doesnt consider it, it means she will never take over his sect. But if she promises to consider it, there are still possibilities for her to ept it. Malcolms face changed. He sipped his lips tightly and had to make apromise: Okay, okay I wont push you. You can consider it. Malcolm did not dare to force Nikita. He knows well about Nikitas temper. She used to directly leave just because he pushed her too hard. And her disappearingsted for several years. And no one could find her. Malcolm was afraid that she would disappear silently again after he pushed her so hard. When the timees, where would he find her? Nikita is the most promising sessor in his heart. And he only wants Nikita to take over all his theories. And he can rest assured only when Nikita is the sessor. As for his son and his first disciple Even though Edmund worked very hard, he had no talent in music. He never thought of letting Edmund be his sessor. The performance of his first disciple, Fernando, is really excellent. If there is no Nikita, he intends let Fernando take over his sect. But now that Nikita is back, he wont consider others. In this matter, he has his own thoughts. If Nikita can join his sect, she will definitely inject new blood into it and help It develop into a further stage. Since she doesnt like to be restrained, she can be the boss. 1041 When she bes the boss, she will have the final say in everything. Seeing Malcolms humble attitude towards Nikita, all his disciples were shocked again. Since when has their master been so humble to anyone? Moreover, this little girl they dont have too much belief in actually turned down the position of the sessor of Malcolms sect?! She actually said that she hadnt made up her mind to be the sessor of Malcolms sect yet! Did they hear her right?! There is actually someone in this world who would refuse to be the sessor of Malcolms sect! Originally, this group of disciples felt that Nikita was not qualified to be the sessor of their sect. After getting a clear knowledge of the current situation at this moment, a group of people were silent. They feel that she is not qualified. But she actually doesnt want to be their head of the sect at all! Their master is afraid that she is not willing to take over their sect. And he actually has to coax her! What is this??? Uncle Malcolm, Auntie Lauren, since you will be discussing things of your sect, I am really not suitable for listening here as an outsider. I still have some other ns. So Ill leave first. You can call me any time when somethinges up. Nikita didnt care what other people thought of her. After saying so, she let go of Laurens hand, got up and walked outward. All the people in the room stopped discussing and looked up at her one after another. Niky, wait. Lauren quickly stood up, took a few steps to the side, picked up a pink lunch box on the bedside table, walked to Nikitas side and stuffed the lunch box into her hand. Take the snacks with you. Your uncle and I will stay here for a few more days. When you get some free time, you cane over with Sheehan. And I will cook for you. Lauren smiled. Ill make your favorite braised ribs. Nikita took the lunch box, slightly picked up a smile and nodded: Okay. Then its a deal. You two muste to visit us. Lauren took her arm and turned around to say to Malcolm: Malcolm, you havent seen these children for a long time. Have a good talk with them. Ill walk Niky out. After saying so, she patted on Nikitas hand. Niky, lets go. Nikita nodded: Hmm. Then Lauren took Nikitas hand and quickly walked out of the ward together. In the ward. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A group of disciples couldnt help asking questions after Nikita left. Master, that Miss Swift Who is she? Although she wore the uniform of a high school and looked young, but with Malcolms picky degree, it is impossible for him to let a little girl who is still studying be the sessor for no reason. Moreover, he begged her to do this. And the other party was unwilling. Rosa stood aside, clenched her teeth, and looked at Nikita out of the ward with a sullen face. She raised her head and looked at Malcolm with a gloomy face. She couldnt help but ask Malcolm: Master, Nikita, what qualification does she have? Why do you want to ask her to be the head? She didnt achieve anything in the music industry at all! And as far as I know, as a student, her academic performance is extremely poor. She went to the police station several times because she fought and beat his ssmates. What qualifications does such a person, who has nothing but a very poor character, have to be the head? Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Does she deserve it? As a member of your sect, I firmly oppose it! If Nikita became their head, wouldnt her position be higher than hers? After she saw Nikita, she had to greet Nikita politely and call her head? Thought of here, Rosas face became more and more gloorny. She will never allow such a thing to happen! Nikitas position didnt deserve to be higher than hers! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dear brothers, you also dont agree to let Nikita be our head, right? Can you ept that such a person is the head of us? Can you be convinced? Rosa turned her head and looked at Fernando standing beside her. She grabbed Fernandos arm and gritted her teeth. Fernando, if the leader is you, I am convinced. But Nikita, does her deserve it?! Are you willing to let a little girl be your head? Can you stand seeing herter and have to call her the head respectfully? Fernando frowned and didnt speak. Nikita is really too young. But if she is really powerful, they dont care to let a little girl younger than themselves be the head. But her name is really strange in the music industry. While, they havent heard that Nikita has produced any extraordinary works, or has any extraordinary achievements. If she cant speak with strength, it will be difficult to convince the public. Brothers, are you unconvinced? Seeing that Fernando was silent and didnt speak, Rosa sneered and turned her head to ask others, Can you ept this unlearned bad girl as the head? The others also sipped their lips and did not speak. Of course they cant ept it. Originally, they thought that the little girl named Nikita was just young and had no achievements. But it turned out to be a bad girl who was ignorant. She has been to the police station for fighting? She looked delicate and clever. They didnt expect her to be such a person. Rosa, from what you say, you knew Miss Swift before? A disciple asked, Are all the things you just said true? Yes, Rosa, do you know her? Rosa sneered: Of course I do. She grew up in a remote mountain vige. She used to study in a township, but now she has transferred to First Senior High School of N City. Whether in the former school or this school, she is infamous. Rosas tone is very meaningful. Before others could speak, Rosa continued in that ridiculous tone: In the previous school and the current school, she has a lot of achievements. Everyone who has fought with her has been hospitalized. Fernando and the rest of his disciples were stunned. This little girl looked delicate and weak, but she was so fierce when fighting? Rosa, do you make a mistake? Farley frowned, Miss Swift is not that bad as you said. Farley had a good rtionship with Xavier. Nikita was protected by Xavier. When Farley heard that Rosa ndered her like this, he cant help but defend her. Farley, dont be deceived by her appearance. What I said is true. If you dont believe It, you can inquire and ask the police station if Nikita went in because of fighting! Farley frowned again. Bang- Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Its not because shes not strong enough, but because that she doesnt want to do 1. Malcolm threw the teacup in his hand at the table, said sternly. Have you said enough? If you havent said enough, all of you get out and talk slowly. Say as long as you want! A group of people, were startled. Seeing that Malcolm got angry, they immediately shut up and all quieted down. Only Rosa said angrily, Master, its about the head of your sect. You cant make such a rash decision. Anyway, if the next head is Nikita, I wont ept it Malcolms face was very gloomy, and he looked at her sternly. He said in a low voice, I have decided the next head for a long time. It is precisely because it is rted to my sect that Nikita is indispensable. I wont make any changes in this matter. If you cant ept it, you can leave. As for Nikita is qualified enough Malcolm sipped his lips, looked at Rosa, who was still unconvinced, and suddenly sneered, You cant imagine her strength. You all feel that she has no achievements in the music industry, she is not famous, and feels that she is not qualified to take over the position. I tell you, dont feel unconvinced, Nikitas name is not famous in the music industry, not because she is not strong enough, but because she doesnt want to. If she wants to, she can easily get the so-called achievements that you cant catch up with in your lives. When Ma said this, he turned his head and looked at his great disciple Fernando: Fernando, you are the most talented and outstanding disciple. I also thought about giving my position to you, and I also believe that you can be a leader. But our sect has been standing still for many years. What I want now is not stability, but innovation. Nikita can take us to a higher position, spread our fame further and deeper, and let more people know us. You certainly dont believe what I said now, but you will definitely understand it in the future. When a group of disciples listened to his words, they looked at each other, with uncertainty and doubts in their eyes. Nikita is so powerful? As long as she wants, she can get achievements that they cant catch up with all their lives? Is their master looking up on Nikita too much? Is it a bit exaggerated? She is not a teenage girl. No matter how powerful she is, what achievements can she get? In music, if someone didnt work hard for decades, its hard for he or she to get achievements. Unless she is a genius. But if Nikita is a genius, how can she achieve nothing in the music industry? Besides, ording to Rosas words, Nikita grew up in a rernote mountain vige, she did not have good conditions to learn Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org music. Those who engage in art spend a lot of money. It will spend much money on buying musical instruments, let alone anything else. Not to mention asking famous teachers to teach her and so on. It costs much money in many aspects. A girl who grew up in a remote mountain vige, can her family conditions allow her to learn music? Rosa clenched her lips, then opened her mouth, and wanted to say something. Malcolm looked at her sternly, with warning and displeasure in his eyes. Rosa, your performance today is really disappointing mel Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Meet Mr. Hall Again Master, I Rosa still wanted to defend herself. Stop, you dont need to say anything. There is nothing I like to hear about what you said. Are you coming to pick me up from the hospital or to anger me? Malcolm stared at her again, and his voice was more severe than just now. I dont care what personal grudges you have with Nikita. I dont want to hear you say anything bad about her in front of me. I wont bother it this time, but if you still say so next time, youd better note to me. Rosas face was pale in an instant. Malcolm never said such heavy words to her. Lauren sent Nikita to the hospital gate and watched her take a taxi to leave before returning to the hospital. Nikita got into a taxi, and the driver asked, Miss, where to go? Nikita pondered and sent a message to Hugh: Now I am free, go to record the song? Hugh replied her immediately: OK, boss, you are finally free! Where are you? Ill pick you up right away! Nikita: No, give me an address. Ill take a taxi. Hugh: Boss, let me pick you up. How can you take a taxi by yourself? Nikita: You just need to reimburse the fare. Hugh: Nikita: Whats wrong? Hugh: You still care about that fare? Nikita: Yes, big money and small money are all money. Hugh: This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hugh: OK, you can take a taxi directly to the recording studio. Subsequently, Hugh gave Nikita the address of the recording studio. Nikita got the address and told the driver. Twenty minutester, the taxi arrived at its destination.. As soon as Nikita got out of the car, a ck car stopped at the back of the taxi. After a few seconds, the door opened. Hugh, who was in ck trousers, ck sunsses, ck mask, and a ck cap, was wrapped tightly from head to toe. After Hugh got out of the car, he saw Nikita justing down from the taxi. His eyes lit up, and he walked quickly towards Nikita. After approaching, he lowered his voice, restrained his excitement, and shouted in a low voice: Boss. Nikita turned her head and looked at his ck style, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why dont you wrap your eyes and nose too? After looking at him for a few seconds, she couldnt help teasing. Hugh: Boss, you are really humorous, ha ha ha. Nikita turned back, put her hands to pockets and walked forwardzily. Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Chapter 912 A new female artist? Hugh keeps up with her pace. He is a tall man with a height of 1.8 meters and a superstar in the entertainment industry. He was always followed by others. At this time, he follows Nikitas side step by step, and looks well-behaved, just like the staff beside Nikita. Boss, are you hot? There is an umbre in the car. If you are hot, I will bring the umbre. Outside the sunlight is strong, Hugh looked down at the fair and delicate girl, worrying that she was sunburned. Her fair and tender skin must not be sunburned. Hugh quite cant figure out one thing. Why did Nikita, who grew up in a remote mountain vige, have such fair skin? He has been to Syracuse Vige once. It was the remote, and its terrain was very high, with strong ultraviolet rays. Because it was too remote and at a bad geographical location, it is impossible to develop. The people who live there are all poor people all their lives. Nikitas home is not much better. Granny Callie, who raised her, like other vigers, usually lives by feeding chickens and ducks, and has no other skills. She could only provide Nikita the most basic food and clothing. The rest people in the vige, no matter adults or children, men or women, were tanned. Only Nikita looked fair and delicate. She is not like a person who grew up in that vige at all. This is probably the advantage inherent in genes. Perhaps she will never be sunburned. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Nikita slightly lowered her head, and her voice was low: Not bad. Are you thirsty? There is water in the car, I will bring it to you. Hugh is very attentive, keeping asking her, for fear that his care is not thoughtful, which makes his boss unhappy and refuse to contact him in the future. This time, he can spend 50 million dors to invite Nikita, a big shot to record a new song with him. To be honest, he earned 1. Boss current identity is a high school student in First Senior High School of N City. But her another identity is internationally renowned genius musician Aromal Boss recorded his new song, and after that, he was the first male artist who had cooperated with Aroma. Just because of it Even if he spent hundreds of millions, it was worth it. Nikita was too kind. She only asked him for tens of millions. Of course, he has to be careful to serve her. No need for that. Nikita seems to feel that someone has been chirping in her ear, which is a little annoying, frowning, I will tell you if I need anything. If I dont tell you, it means I dont need it. You dont have to ask all the time. Hugh hurriedly said, Okay, okay, tell me when you need something. Momentster, they walked into a building. Brother Hugh, there you are. Thisdy is Knowing that Hugh came to record a new song today, someone stood at the door early in the studio to meet him. Seeing Hugh, the staff immediately stepped forward, greeted him politely, and looked at Nikita who came along with Hugh. He was amazed, and then asked curiously. A little girl in school uniform, who is very beautiful. Was she a newly signed female artist from Hughspany? Her appearance is top-notch. If she debuts, she will definitely be popr in the future. Even if she is just an eye candy and cant do anything. Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Clearly, Hughspany has a good taste for choosing people. The girl he took is more beautiful than arge group of female artists who are famous for their beauties in the entertainment industry. This is Nikita Swift. Shee to record a new song with me today Hugh introduced very solemnly. The song Memory in August, which made me very popr overnight was written by her And the title song of this new album is also working with her The staff originally thought Nikita was a female artist signed by Hughspany. After listening to his introduction, his staff were taken aback, and then looked at Nikita in surprise. Hugh, is she the powerful boss you told us? The studio is also owned by Hugh, and the staff here are already very familiar with him. In his spare time, Hugh will chat with them. Almost all the employees who stayed in the studio for a long time knew that Hugh was a hit in those days because a mysterious big shot who wrote him a song, Hugh expressed his gratitude to the big shot many times in public. He said that without the song of boss, he wouldnt get anything he has today. Although they heard that Hugh had cooperated with the boss before, they didnt pay attention to the rted hot trending, so they didnt know what Nikita looked like and how old she was. The boss who is quite powerful is so young? Is she an adult? She wore school uniform. She was still a high school student. How old was she when she wrote songs for Hugh? The staff thought about it, and once again opened their eyes in shock. They looked at Nikita from top to bottom with very surprised eyes. They all felt that this was a delicate little girl, which waspletely different from the boss they imagined. Those who can be called boss should be old people, right? Hugh nodded: Well, she is the boss. The staff stared at Nikita in amazement for a while, and then came to his sense. He quickly stretched out a hand and said with some respect in his tone: Boss, I am an employee of Hughs studio. Just call me Wilbur I have heard Hugh talk about you for a long time, and we are very curious about you and admire you very much. It is our honor to finally meet you today. The staff member is a young man, in his twenties. Previously, he only regarded Nikita as a delicate little girl. Now he knows the identity of Nikita, his attitude has changed a lot. His tone is a bit more respectful. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita looked at the hand stretched out by the staff, gently held it, then loosened it, and whispered: Hello, dont call me boss, just call my name. The staff stunned and looked at Hugh: Hugh Hugh still called her boss. Would it be too disrespectful for them to call her name directly? Hugh smiled If boss asks you to call her name, you can call her name. The staff sipped his lips and turned his head to look at Nikita Although boss is quite casual, he cant really call her casually. He felt that he should also call her boss as Hugh called. How is everything ready? Hugh asked Nikita to go inside, and asked Wilbur whether the recording studio was ready Wilbur nodded: Its all ready. Hugh asked some other questions. Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Chapter 914 They were all surprised. Wilbur answered, and couldnt help but look at Nikita. When he looked at her the third time, Nikita suddenly turned her head and directly looked at him. At the moment when they looked at each other, Wilbur suddenly became stunned and didnt have time to turn around. Nikitas eyes were dark and bright. She gently raised eyebrows and squinted: Is there anything dirty on my face? Being caught on the spot, Wilburs face suddenly turned red. No, it isnt. Wilbur blushed and stammered. Why do you keep looking at me? Nikita gently raised her eyebrows. The young girl is good-looking, with delicate and beautiful facial features. When she raised her eyebrows, she looked so cool. Wilbur, a strong man, was blown away by her cool action. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only His red face became redder. His voice also became more and more hesitant: No, I, I just feel incredible. Incredible? Hugh looked at Wilburs shy appearance andughed, Whats incredible? Wilbur blinked and looked at Nikita again: I didnt expect boss to be so young and so beautiful. Nikita also smiled: Oh? What do you think I should be? Wilbur honestly replied, I didnt expect you to be so young and beautiful. I thought you were an old man. Hugh smiled and looked at Nikita: I didnt tell them your gender and age before. It is estimated that they all think you are an old uncle. Several people walked into the studio. Other staff members also came to greet Hugh. Hugh introduced Nikita to them one by one. Like Wilbur, a group of people were surprised at first, and then they all became fans of Nikita, admiring her. There are several girls in the studio who will soon recognize Nikita. One by one, they came to her and asked her excitedly: Boss, is your rtionship with Xavier very good? Girls like to gossip. Nikita has be hot trending many times recently, so its hard for people not to notice her. Nikita didnt know that Xavier supported her on Facebook. After listening to several girls ask about her rtionship with Xavier, she learned about it from them. She took out her mobile phone and logged into Facebook, and soon saw the news sent by Xavier for her. Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Chapter 915 She gives me such a high opinion for the first time. After reading it, Nikita thought about it and sent a message to Xavier: Why did you leave without telling me that day? When she woke up that day, Xavier was gone. He left without saying a word. Before, he wouldnt be like this. He would send a message to her or call her afterwards. However, although Nikita felt that Xavier was a little strange that day, she didnt think much about it. Xavier replied quickly: I forgot it. Nikita: Oh. Xavier: What are you doing? Nikita: Prepare to record song. Xavier: Recording song? What song? Nikita told him that Hugh invited her to record a song. Xavier: You just agreed so easily? Nikita: Ah, whats the matter? Xavier didnt reply so quickly this time. After almost a minute, he replied: I asked you for help to be a guest performer in a movie before, but you didnt agree. Hugh asked for you, and you agreed. Niky, I have known you for a long time, what about that boy? Before Nikita replied, Xavier sent another message: I happened to talk about something nearby, and I was almost finished. Wait for me, Ille to you. After Nikita finished chatting with Xavier, she locked her phone and put it in her pocket. Boss, the recording studio is ready. Shall we go in now? Hugh was quietly standing next to her. When seeing that she finished, he asked. Hmm. Nikita nodded, Go to the recording studio. In the recording studio. Boss, sit down first, I will show you the lyrics and melody. This song that Hugh wanted to record with Nikita is also a song in his new album. He wrote all the lyrics and melodies. He walked aside, took the written lyrics and melody, and handed them to Nikita with both hands. Niky, see if there is any problem. Nikita took it and read it for almost a minute. Not bad. Nikita raised her head and gave an evaluation. When Hugh heard this evaluation, he suddenly beamed. The handsome young boy looked very happy: Really? Boss, do you really think its not bad? Nikita nodded: Well, its not bad. Hugh was very excited: Niky, this is the first time you have given me such a high evaluation. With your evaluation, I feel confident now! To others, the evaluation of not bad means not good enough. But for Hugh, Nikita can give such an evaluation, which is already very high. He already felt very satisfied. In the recording studio, there are several staff who operate the equipment. Seeing their bosss excited and satisfied expression because of the little girls not bad evaluation, several staff didnt know what to say. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only 1/2 There were many big shots in the music circle praising their boss, and their evaluations were particrly high, but they have never seen their boss happy like this. The outside world also has a high evaluation of their boss. Every time his new songs and album were hot sales. Major authoritative musicians also recognize the strength of their boss, saying that their boss is rare powerful singer in recent years. All these praises couldntpare with one sentence? Several staff members looked at Nikita again and again. Even though they knew that she was the boss who wrote songs for Hugh, they kept some doubts about her strength because she was too young. Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Chapter 916 The Dulcet Singing Boss, do you think this song has no problem? Hugh was hard to hide his excitement, asking. Nikita thought about it and said, Yes. That doesnt need to be modified? No need for that. Do you want to read the lyrics again and get familiar with them? We No, just record the song. After that, Nikita put her backpack on the sofa, stood up. Hugh paused: Record the song now? Nikita: Hmm. Hugh was shocked again: You dont have to see the lyrics and song anymore? Hum, I remember it. Nikita understated. Hugh and several employees of the studio: She just read it in less than a minute. Then she remembered all the lyrics?! A group of people, including Hugh, are somewhat dubious. Until the official recording of the song. This song written by Hugh has fewer female part. Because it is an ancient song, the lyrics will be more complicated. Even if Hugh reads his own songs again, it is impossible to remember them at one time. So he doesnt believe Nikitas memory can be so good. Although Nikita is powerful, and she can write songs very well, she may not have a very powerful memory. Hugh recorded the previous part first. At the back of the refrain, there are a few lyrics sung by Nikita. When it was Nikitas turn to sing, Hugh looked at her curiously and expectantly. He hasnt heard Nikita sing yet. Nikitas voice so very nice that she can be a voice actor, but people with nice voices dont necessarily sing well. Some female artists he knows have nice and sweet voices, but when they start singing, they are tone-deaf. When he invited Nikita to sing, he also considered this problem. But even if Nikita is really tone-deaf, it is not a big problem. They can fix her soundter. Many tone-deaf artists sing, and it sounds not bad when they adjust their songster. What he cares about is the first chorus with his idol. Whether Nikita sings well or not, this first cooperation is very meaningful. Hugh was still thinking about the fact that Nikita might be tone-deaf when he suddenly heard the dulcet song, which was ethereal, clean and clear, and with some special charm. Hugh was pulled back by this voice from the nk state in an instant. When he realized where the voice came from, he looked up in astonishment and looked at Nikita in shock. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Such a dulcet song is from Nikita?! Several staff members who are recording songs are also stunned. Nikita didnt have many lyrics, so she soon finished. 10:44 But a group of people, including Hugh, havent recovered after she finished singing. They were all attracted by her song, as if they were still immersed in a beautiful dream and didnt want to wake up. Nikita looked at Hughs nk face, narrowed her eyes and asked, How about it? Do you need to record it again? This is the first time Nikita recorded songs in the recording studio. She doesnt know if the song she just sang are qualified. No, no at all! Hugh heard the voice of Nikita, finally reacted. Then he looked surprised and asked in an excited way, Boss, why dont you tell me that your singing is so nice? Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Jealous She got a professional singers level. Her level was even higher than many professional singers. Every enunciation, the turning point and ups and downs from treble to bass are absolutely professional. She must study and train in relevant aspects. Nikita gently raised her eyebrows: You havent asked. Hugh: He didnt ask. He thinks that a person cant be perfect enough to be excellent in all aspects. She was very beautiful, very young, and have great talents in some aspects, which have far exceeded 99% of people. Generally, people who are particrly powerful in some aspects must have shorings, and they are bound to perform very ordinary or even very bad in other aspects. Hugh always thought that Nikitas singing might not be so good. So he was shocked to hear her dulcet song just now. At that moment, he was shocked to think, where did the beautiful singinge from? RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Boss, you are really At this moment, Hugh worshiped Nikita so much. She can do anything. Why is she so powerful? The recording of this new song went very smoothly. It took less than half an hour from the beginning of recording to the end. Because Nikita and Hugh recorded only once. Moreover, both of them are of super-high level, so they dont need to adjust their songs. Originally, they thought that this. time, they had to pay at least one million dors for adjusting their song. They were greatly relieved and didnt have to have a headache for doing this in theter period. After recording the new song, a staff member of the recording studio pulled Hugh aside and whispered, Hugh, has this. boss signed a recordpany yet? If not, she can sign with ourpany. ording to her appearance and singing level, if she debuts, she must be very popr. You think I dont want to sign her? Hugh looked at the girl sitting on the sofa, cross-legged and ying with her mobile. phone, and sighed, She has no interest in working in entertainment industry. Besides, if she wants, she will definitely not. sign in to ourpany. Xavier must have signed her at that time. In terms of resources, theirpany cantpare with Xaviers Company. Thats a pity. The staff is also a musician. He said with a regret in his tone. With such a special timbre and so strong strength, it is a pity for her not to debut as a singer. What a pity? Hugh really want to say, you think its a pity because you dont know the true identity of this girl. If you knew, you would definitely not say so. Aroma, an internationally renowned musician, has a high position in the global music industry. It is not a pity to let such a big shot debut as a singer in the entertainment industry. Its wasting her talent on a petty job. Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Chapter 918 A Little Too Intimate But Boss was so low-key. She never revealed this identity. There must be a reason that she didnt want to reveal it. Hugh couldnt tell anyone even if he knew about this awesome identity of hers. After they came out of the recording studio RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Hugh was very attentive, Boss, do you want to go to the lounge to have some tea? The afternoon tea at ourpany is very good. I remember you are fond of desserts. Do you want me to go get some for you over? No. I have something to do. Ill leave now. Thinking about Xavier saying he wasing over, Nikita took her phone out of her pocket and wanted to send him text message. Just as she took the phone out, it beeped. She looked down at it. Sheehan, What are you doing? She thought it was from Xavier, but she didnt expect it to be Sheehans message. Nikita quickly replied, I just finished recording a song, and Im going to the hospital to see Aunt Gerda. Sheehan, Recording a song? Aunt Gerda? Is she the one you took me to visit early? Shes here in N City? Nikita replied: Yeah. Sheehan, Do you want me to go with you? Nikita, Are you free now? Sheehan, Im free today. Where are you? Ille and meet you. The recording studio was located in the downtown area, so was the Lambert Group. The two ces were not far apart. Nikita sent Sheehan the address of the location. Boss, where are you going? Ill give you a ride. Hugh followed her and walked out. Nikita paused in her steps, looked up at him, and was about to speak A deep maic voice came through. No need. Niky will take my drive. This voice Hugh froze and looked up. Xavier wasing out of the elevator and walking towards them. As Xavier approached, he stopped in front of Nikita. Hugh looked back and called out, Xavier. Xavier nced at him and said, Hmm. Then he looked at Nikita with a gentle and doting smile on his handsome face, asking in a gentle and soft voice, Finished recording the song? Yes. Nikita nodded, Its done. Xavier reached out and touched her head, Lets go then. Nikita nodded and said hello to Hugh, Im leaving. Then, following Xavier, she turned around and walked into the elevator. Hugh stood in ce, watched the two enter the elevator, and watched the elevator doors close. He scratched his chin with a thoughtful expression. The rtionship between Xavier and Boss was a little too close. But well, there was nothing strange in Nikitas look. But Xavier Hugh, does Boss know Xavler? Seeing Xaviering to pick up Nikita, the staff who picked them up earlier had a surprised look. Especially, Xavier and Nikita looked so Intimate. It was a well-known fact that Xavier, the number one agent in the entertainment industry, had countless beauties in hispany. And he himself was the favorite of the female artists in the entertainment industry who werepeting for the Initiative to throw themselves to spend a night with him. But no one had ever photographed him staying with any woman intimately. Even if anyone captured that he was alone with a female, he kept his distance from her. For this reason, many people teased him that he was living in Barbiend but had no interest in any girl. Some people said in private that he may not like women, so he could act normal when facing a group of beauty every day. Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Or, Will You Do Me A Favor? But he just saw that Xavier touched Bosss head so naturally. Moreover, when he talked to Boss, his voice was particrly gentle. And his eyes were particrly gentle when he looked at Boss. It was really an eye-opener. I have never seen Xavier so gentle. Well, I know. Hugh retracted his gaze and turned around to go to the studio. The new songs that they had just recorded still had post-production to be done. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Every time he recorded a new album, he would join the whole process. And he would be there when doing post-production. Xavier treats Boss rather differently. The staff member followed Hugh. Thinking of those previous rumors that Xavier didnt like women, the staff couldnt help but ask, I dont think Xavier likes men, right. Of course, Xavier doesnt like men! Hugh red at the staff, Who told you he likes men? The staff paused, Everyone said so. They said he never gets close to women, so he must like men. Hugh was speechless and said, Dont listen to those people. Ive known Xavier for so many years. If he likes men, how could I not know? Its not that he refuses to get close to women. Its just that hes really picky. No one around him could meet his standard. After knowing a stunning woman like Boss, anyone else would be too ordinary. He thought this way now. Looking at those female artists in the entertainment industry who are touted by their fans as beautiful, he felt that those so-called beautiful were not even one-tenth as beautiful as Nikita. Nikita didnt have any interest in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, her appearance would definitely be more superior other female artists. The staff recalled Nikitas perfect and exquisite face that could not pick any ws. Then he instantly understood. Nikitas appearance was indeed quite good Anyway, it was impossible to find anyone as good-looking as her in the entertainment industry. Those female artists he used to think were pretty were quitemepared to Nikita. This might be the fact that if one had seen the best, the others would not be in the eyes. Niky, how much did Hugh pay you for agreeing to record this song for him? Inside the elevator. Looking at the girl who leaned in the corner with azy look after entering the elevator, Xavier smiled lightly and asked. Ten-million dors. Nikita was ying with her cell phone. She replied without raising her head. Xavier had long been ustomed to her manner and didnt bother, asking with a smile, $10 million made you agree? The price I offered you at the beginning was more than $10 million. Howe his $10 million can impress you, but mine cant? Nikita still didnt look up. She was focused on the game. I wasnt interested at the time. Are you interested now? I guess so. Then I really have a movie now. There is an important role in it that has not yet found a suitable actress. Why dont you do me a favor? Not waiting for Nikita to reply, Xavier smiled again and said, The role is not a big one and will not take too much time. But for the whole movie, it is also a very important role. So, it is not easy to find the right actress. The formal shooting may only take you half a month. I guess you feel bored. Youve been involved in all other Industries. You havent tried acting yet. Do you want to give it a try? Nikita made a nice five-kill to end the game. Then she looked up at Xavier with a little interest in her eyes, is acting fun? Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Spending $40 million for her to have fun? It is so much fun. Xavier said, Much more fun than if you went back to high school as a student. Nikita considered, nodded, and asked, So how much will you pay me for the film?* Xavier hooked his lips, Forty million dors. What do you think? Nikita narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. A whileter, she nodded, Yes. You agreed? Xavier didnt expect her to agree so quickly. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. A few years ago, he had also asked Nikita to guest star in a movie, and the price he offered was fair. Nikita didnt even think about it and refused him. Ah didnt you say it would be fun? Nikita thought again and then said, Im pretty bored these days anyway. And by doing that, it will make money. I have nothing to lose by trying. But Hmm? But what? But are you sure Im right for that role? What if I dont y it right and screw up your movie? No way. Xavier smiled, Youll be able to do it. That role is tailor-made for you. I cant think of anyone better than you. Nikita was silent for a moment, Okay then. Anyway, if your movie fails, dont me me. Xavier looked down at the girl who continued to y the game. With doting in his long and narrow eyes, he said in a low and gentle voice, Its only a loss of $40 million or so. Just think of it as money for you to have fun. The most important thing is that youre happy. Hearing his words, Nikita still focused on ying the game. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If anyone else had heard these words, they would have been shocked beyond measure. Spending $40 million for her to have fun? He didnt care about the profit as long as she had fun? After they walked out of the building Xaviers eye-catching red Ferrari was parked by the roadside. Xavier took out his car keys and pressed the button. After two beep sounds, the lock of the car door opened. To mypany? Ill show you the script. Looking at the girl who was still ying the game with her head buried, Xavier simply stopped and waited for her to finish the game. A minuteter, Nikita ended the game. She looked up slightly and saw a familiar silver-gray Rolls-Royce driving towards her. Nikita recognized that it was Sheehans car. She put her phone away, looked at Xavier who was standing next to her waiting for her, and pursed her lips, saying, I cant go to yourpany today. Another time. Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Chapter 921 The Secret Match Do you have other things to do? Well, yeah. Just when Nikita gave him an answer, the silver-gray Rolls-Royce stopped next to her. Sheehan opened the car door and walked out of the car. He walked right up to Nikita and held her into his long arm in a possessive way. I bought you milk tea and dessert. They are in the car. Sheehans voice was low and maic, full of tenderness and pampering. I bought them at a new dessert store downstairs from thepany. They all said that the store tastes good. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. You can try themter. If you like the taste, Ill buy them for you tomorrow. There are desserts and milk tea? Nikitas eyes lit up. Sheehan hooked his lips and touched her head again, Well, yeah. There was a natural intimacy between the two of them. It was as if they had been in love for many years. Xavier half squinted his narrow eyes and looked at Sheehans arm around Nikitas waist. His look became gloomy. And his face fell. When he looked at Sheehan with gloomy eyes, there was another sh of hostility under his eyes. As if sensing his gaze, Sheehan raised his head and looked over with his dark eyes. The moment the two men, handsome and distinguished in appearance, met each other, they both saw hostility in each others eyes. But they both maintained their poise. They smiled and extended their hands toward each other. Hello, Im Nikys boyfriend. Im Sheehan Lambert, Sheehan smiled politely and somewhat announced his status with his words. Xavier squinted his eyes and also extended his hand, Xavier. Im very close to Niky, and Ive known each other for a long time. I believe she should have told you about me. Xavier was not willing to give in. He expressed his close rtionship with Nikita in his words. Sheehan squinted and smiled casually, Niky didnt mention you. But Ive asked her about you. Mr. ke, I should thank you for taking care of her for the past few years. Nikys friends are my friends. Today is the first time we met. I should have invited you to dinner. But Im still a bit busy. So, Ill have to treat you some other time. The two people exchanged words with hidden fire. The way they looked at each other was full of mutual dislike. *Taking care of Niky is my duty. I am happy to take care of her. Mr. Sheehan, you dont have to say thanks to me. As for dinner, coincidentally, I also have something to do today. Lets talk about it another time. Sheehan squinted his eyes and said with a smile. Then some other time. After that, he looked down at the girl beside him and changed his voice into a gentle mode in a sh, Niky, lets go. Nikita nodded and said to Xavier, See you. Keep in touch. Sheehan originally held her waist. But now he held her hand instead. His beautiful figures intimately Interlocked with hers. Xavier lowered his eyes, looking at their tightly interlocked fingers, and clenched his fits with a gradually grim look. Sheehan led Nikita to the car. After getting into the car, he handed her a pink bag. Nikita took it and opened the bag, which contained a box of desserts and a cup of milk tea. Nikita opened the box with the dessert. Inside the box was a mango mousse cake and a strawberry cheesecake. Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Chapter 922 It Means Youre Starting to Care About Me As soon as she opened it, there came out a rich and tempting sweet aroma. She ate the cake first. Is it good? Sheehan looked ahead, focusing on his driving. But he spent a few nces at the girl next to him. Nikita took a piece of cake and then took another sip of milk tea, Well, its not bad. Going to the hospital now? Yeah, I want to go see Aunt Gerda. When did shee to N City? Did you make the arrangements at the hospital? Sheehan turned the car onto a road that led to the hospital, If not, Ill have Vernon make the arrangements now. Its already done. Nikita ate another piece of cake as she spoke. Her eyes would squint when she was having delicious food, as a little fox enjoying the sunshine. Sheehan still paid some nce at her and held himself from touching her. Dont eat too much. While waiting for the red light, he stopped the car, turned his head to look at the girl beside him, and reached out to rub her head. He said with a light smile, Ill take you to eat something good tonight. There is a new hot pot restaurant. Yates said he had tried. He said the taste was good. Hot pot for dinner? Nikita was digging a spoon into a cake when she heard his words. Then she raised her head and looked at Sheehan with her dark eyes. Mmm? Sheehan rubbed her head again. I thought you couldnt eat spicy food? Nikita remembered that Sheehan had apanied her to the hot pot earlier and basically didnt eat anything from start to finish. During that meal, he was serving her food only. He only ate a few bites at that meal. And he only had food from the clear soup base. He didnt eat any spicy food at all. After that, she could see that he couldnt eat spicy food. Its not that I cant eat spicy food. I can eat a little. Sheehan hooked his lips. His eyes were gentle. I will apany you as long as you like it. Then its better not to eat hot pot. Nikita thought for a while and said, Its no fun for me to eat alone. Its better to pick a restaurant where you can eat too. Sheehan was slightly stunned. His smile deepened. His hand left the top of her head and stroked her delicate fair cheeks. He called her in a low voice, Niky. The mans voice was low and sexy. The way he called her was so melodious and loving, as if he was whispering in her ear. And every word was like a small hook hooking her heart. Nikita felt a little crushed. She pursed her lips and looked at the man who suddenly came close. She felt her heart beat faster and asked, What. He gently rubbed against her soft cheek with his warm palm. When he came closer to her, his fresh and nice scent also diffused towards her. Im happy. Nikita froze, Happy? What are you happy about? Sheehanughed lowly, Youre thinking about me now. Does that mean you care about me now? Nikita, Why did he lean in so close when he was talking? Ill try harder to improve you. Sheehan smiled again and said in a lower and gentler voice, Its okay if you dont care about me. I care about you. But Id be even happier if you cared about me a little. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sheehan apanied Nikita to the hospital. Seeing that Gerda was ced in the VIP inpatient area, Sheehan looked at the girl beside him with a little surprise and thoughtfulness. Nikita had money; he already knew that. But to be able to arrange her friend into the VIP area where only dignitaries could be admitted was more than just a matter of money. It seemed that his girlfriend had quite a lot of secrets. Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Chapter 923 A Date at Movie Theater He always felt that every once in a while, she could surprise him. She was like a mystery. A mystery that would make him keep finding surprises and amazement. And he never knew how many of those secrets were left in her. He had never met a girl like Nikita. She was so special that he was captivated by her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After they visited Gerda, they came out of the hospital. Nikita chose a light-tasted seafood restaurant. The seafood restaurant was located in a shopping mall. After dinner, it was still early. Sheehan didnt want to go back so early. He and Nikita were in a rtionship. Although he had already gotten his ce as her boyfriend officially, he still didnt dare to rx. He was afraid that if he didnt perform well, he would be kicked out of the game. There were too many men who were staring at Nikita and waiting to win her over at any time. Just one Xavier had already made him feel in crisis. Sheehan, who was also a man, saw right away that there was something wrong with the way Xavier was looking at Nikita. Fortunately, he had already chased her in the first ce. Otherwise, Nikita would most likely be someone elses girl. Previously, Sheehan always wondered if he was a bit too nasty. He knew Nikita had only recentlye of age and was still very young. But he pursued her anyway. Now he was d that he had acted quickly enough. During the dinner, Sheehan googled what to do on a date with a girlfriend. Of the hundreds of responses, most suggested watching a movie. They came out of the restaurant. Sheehan looked at the map of the mall and said, as if casually, Theres a good movietely. Thetest one is in 20 minutes. Do you want to go see it? Watch a movie? Nikita raised her eyes slightly. Well, its still early. If you dont have anything else to do, then Okay, lets go watch a movie then. Without waiting for Sheehan to finish, the girl responded readily, Should we go buy the tickets now? Nikita had no experience of dating. However, since she was in a rtionship with Sheehan, she wanted to take their rtionship seriously. She didnt know. But she could learn. She wasnt really interested in watching a movie in a movie theater. She didnt like the environment of too many people. She preferred to watch movies alone in a private theater at home. But when Sheehan said he wanted to watch a movie, she was quite cooperative. In the past, when she came to the cinema alone, she felt it was not fun. She wanted to try it. She wanted to see if it would be different for two people doing this together Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Too Beautiful to Be Real The film theater was upstairs. The two of them walked up the stairwell. Seeing the crowd in line, Sheehan reached out and touched Nikitas head, Ill go buy the tickets. Wait for me here. Nikita nodded obediently. Seeing her obedient look, Sheehan gently rubbed the top of her hair and said with a doting look, Do you want to buy some snacks? Popcorn? He had googled what to do while watching a movie in the film theater when he searched for what to do on a date. He concluded that the standard for watching a movie was popcorn, coke, and ice cream. Nikita nodded again. Wait for me. Sheehan turned around and walked to the end of the line to buy tickets. As soon as he walked over, several girls in front of him in line blushed instantly. His appearance was extremely outstanding. Even though he was wearing the simplest style, the white shirt and the ck pants, his noble aura could not be concealed. As soon as he went into the crowd, he would be distinguished from the others. Others would be his apaniment. A few girls in front of him sneaked a nce at him while suppressing excitement and excitement whispering. Ahhhhh, this man is so handsome! Could he be a star? He is even more handsome than those stars. Hes so handsome! OMG! We actually can see such a handsome man in real life. Girls, do you want to go to get a phone number? We cant miss this opportunity! We better not. He seems to have a girlfriend. What, a girlfriend? Well, the one sitting next to him is his girlfriend, I think. They looked quite intimate just then. One of the girls reached out and pointed in the direction of Nikita. The rest of the girls looked over toward Nikita. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After a nce, they were impressed by her look. Then they looked back resentfully and quit the idea of asking the handsome guy for his number. So, he really has a girlfriend, His girlfriend is so pretty. Her face is so small. Her features are so delicate. What do you guys think? How could such a handsome man be single? And I think he and his girlfriend are a good match. They are both very outstanding in appearance. We should know our ce. They look so good together. We shouldnt have other thoughts about that man. No one refuted this idea. This group of girls felt Nikita was so beautiful that they felt like they saw a fairy for a moment. She was too beautiful to look like a real person. But, dont you think that girl looks familiar? I think Ive seen her somewhere before. One of the girls took a nce towards Nikita again, thoughtfully. Since you mentioned, she does look familiar. Another girl also nodded and felt that she had seen Nikita somewhere else before. But none of them could recall who Nikita was. Soon, it was Sheehans turn in line. Following the dating strategy that he had checked beforehand, he bought two tickets to a movie that was about to y. And also, on the rmendation of the salesperson, he bought a snack combination with an extrarge amount of popcorn, arge Coke, two extrarge ice creams, and several bags of chips. Sir, here are your tickets. The movie will start soon. So, hurry up and go check your tickets. The staff handed Sheehan the tickets. Sheehan took them and then took a look. It was a sci-fimercial movie. Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Another Super Handsome Man He didnt know if Nikita liked to watch science fiction movies. In another hour, there would be a romance film. But he was afraid that Nikita would be impatient if she waited too long. After buying the tickets, Sheehan went to Nikita with a big bucket of snacks. He was handsome and had a noble air. However, holding a big bucket of snacks that did not match his aura, he caught a lot of attention. Many people, one after another, turned their heads to look at him. Seeing him holding arge bucket of snacks to a stunningly beautiful girl and handing one of the ice creams to the girl, some girls around looked at their boyfriends with envious looks. They all pouted and asked their boyfriends to buy the snack bucket as Nikita had. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The movie is about to start. Lets go check the tickets. Sheehan handed the ice cream to Nikita. Looking at the oversized bucket of snacks he was holding, Nikita twitched her eyebrows, Why are you buying so many snacks? I didnt know what you liked to eat. So, I bought all the items. Sheehan smiled. Nikita blinked and looked into his eyes. After a few seconds, she ripped the wrapper of the ice cream and took a big bite. Then she slowly stood up. Lets go check the tickets. Nikita and Sheehan checked their tickets, and they walked into the screening room. After they found their seat, they sat down. Just as the two sat down, the movie started At the checking counter. Not long after Nikita and Sheehan entered, a man in a ck suit and pants approached and handed a ticket to the ticket checker. The checker was a young girl. Seeing the man who handed over the ticket, she froze, Staring at the mans unusually handsome face for several seconds, she only looked back when she found the man started to frown slightly. Then she hurriedly took the ticket over. But she felt her heart was still beating fast. Oh my God, what a great day it is. She thought. A super handsome man just went in, and another super handsome man came by. These two men not only had super handsome looks, but also had extraordinary temperaments. Their looks were even much better than the most handsome stars in the entertainment industry. Sir Sir, please take your ticket and go into the screening hall with itter. The checker handed the ticket back. They could not help but nce at this man several times. She would have taken out her cell phone and secretly photographed this super handsome man in front of her if she was not at work. The man in ck clothes took out the movie tickets and said in a low voice, Thank you. Then, he walked in through the entrance. The checker immediately took out her phone and sent a text message to her bestie, as well as her colleague, Its your loss not toe to work today! I am telling you, I just saw two super handsome guys. They are a hundred times more handsome than your favorite actor! They are super handsome. And they have a particrly outstanding temperament. Especially the one who just wore ck, he is as handsome as a handsome vampire in those stories! Her bestie replied in seconds, So exaggerated? Do you have a picture? The checker sent a sighing emoji. No, Im not avable to take a picture. Her bestie, No picture, no truth. Checker, I swear, theyre really super handsome. But the first hot guy who went in already had a girlfriend. Thetter one looks cold and not very approachable. Ill take pictures for youter if I get a chanceter. After texting, the checker looked up again toward the man in ck. Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Have You Had Enough, me to Go Home That mans back was permeated with cold and detached air. He was indeed very handsome. But he had a cold and icy look that made people afraid to approach him. The movie had already been ying for almost ten minutes. The screening room was dark. Sheehan was holding a bucket of popcorn in one hand and an open bag of potato chips in the other. The opening of both the bucket and the bag were leaning towards Nikitas side. Nikita ate the popcorn and chips while focusing on the movie. Suddenly, Nikita lifted her head and looked in the direction of the entrance to the screening room. The lights were off. It was dark in the screening room. So, it was hard to see anything. All she could see was a tall, cold, ck figure. Nikita was in the middle row. She was staring at the ck figure. Her dark eyes squinted a little. Only after seeing the ck figure walk to thest row and sit down, she slowly withdrew her gaze. Whats wrong? Sheehan felt a sudden chill in the girls breath. Nikita grabbed a handful of popcorn and answered with a chill light across her beautiful, squinted dark eyes, Nothing. Sheehan narrowed his eyes and gave her a probing look. It was clear that something was wrong. But if she wouldnt say, he wouldnt ask again. Halfway through the movie, Nikitas phone beeped in her pocket. As if she sensed something, she turned her head to look toward thest row of seats while taking out the phone. In thest row, there was a cell phone screen lit up. As if knowing that Nikita would turn her head to look, the man in a ck suit in thest row waved his lit phone at her. Nikita pursed her lips. Her eyes went cold. After a few seconds, she turned her head back and checked on her phone. She had received a message. It was a message from an unknown number. Niky, have you had enough fun, its time to go home. After reading the message, Nikita clenched her phone and stood up with cold air around her. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Sheehan raised his eyes to look at her. Nikita pursed her lips, Im going to the bathroom. After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the screening room quickly. Seeing the girl with a cold aura walk out quickly, Sheehan gradually squinted his eyes Shortly after Nikita left, the man in ck sitting in thest row also got up and walked out of the screening room. After leaving the screening room, Nikita walked forward for a while. Then, she turned a corner and stopped in her tracks. She stood in ce and waited for almost a minute. Then she saw a tall, ck figure approaching. Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Chapter 927 You Can Make It Harder. Niky, we finally met again. The man in ck stopped in front of her. He looked down at Nikita and said intimately with a smile, You recognized me when I walked into the screening room just then. Didnt you? Nikita squinted and had cold air. Looking at her close to him, Mr. Hall raised an eyebrow. The next second, he felt the cold dagger against his waist. Its been a long time. The girl smiled. With a little force, she easily cut through his expensive, well- made shirt with the dagger she was holding. Nikitas dark eyes were filled with murder. Mr. Hall was stunned. He looked down at the cut clothes and the dagger against his waist. He widened his smile and changed his look into a delighted one, saying in a low voice, This is a gift? I like it. You can make it harder. Nikitas eyes became even colder. Her hand exerted force. The sharp de instantly cut a gash into his skin. The red blood came out of the wound and soon soaked his clothes. Soon, the air had the smell of blood. The blood soon soaked through the mans shirt and dripped down to the ground drop by drop. The floor was white tile. The blood sshed down at the mans feet and soon turned into a puddle of conspicuous red. Blood was still dripping from his shed wound. Master! A few tall men dressed in ck suddenly appeared like ghosts. Looking at the blood on the ground and at the short dagger Nikita had ced against Mr. Halls waist, their faces changed. They reached out to pick up the gun at their waist. Before they took out their guns, Mr. Hall turned to look at them with a sullen face, ordering in a low voice, Get out of here. Who asked you toe out! Master, but Several men in ck were the personal bodyguards beside Mr. Hall. Since childhood, they had been instilled with the idea that Mr. Hall was their master, and that they would do whatever it took, even give up their own lives, for the sake of their masters safely. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Their entire life was to protect their masters safety. They were ready to sacrifice for their master at any time. These few loyal guards grew up with Mr. Hall. They followed Mr. Hall everywhere. Usually, they were invisible. They wouldnt let anybody see them. Only when Mr. Hall was in danger would they appear Get out! Mr. Hall narrowed his eyes and spoke in a gloomy tone. These loyal guards looked at each other and turned around. Then, they quickly concealed themselves in some inconspicuous corners. But they were staring closely at the dagger in Nikitas hand. They were also ready to take out their guns at any time. The wound on Mr. Halls waist was still bleeding. His shirt was soaked. But he smiled pleasantly at Nikita, Niky, you can still stab harder. This little wound doesnt affect me. Havent you always wanted to kill me? You should have stabbed my heart. Go ahead and do it. I promise I wont dodge. Nikita frowned deeply. The look on her fair face grew colder and colder. Mr. Hallughed again. His voice was low, You know that. As long as Im not dead, even if you hide to the ends of the earth, I will find you. So, the best way to get rid of me once and for all is to kill me. When I die, I wont haunt you anymore. Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Chapter 928 But Now, Hes Changed His Mind Kill you? I dont want to get my hands dirty. Mr. Hall, you dont deserve to die in my hands. Nikita looked at the man who was still as crazy as ever, coldly withdrew the dagger, and said with a chill in her dark eyes, Get away from me. If you ever bother me again, Ill make you suffer! Mr. Hall was a pervert. And he was a pervert who liked to be abused by her. The more indifferent she was to him and the more aggressive she was to him, the more he liked it. Just like now. He would feel excited and thrilled when she stabbed him with a dagger. When she was imprisoned on the ind for two years, Mr. Hall was trying to stimte her and provoke her in order to get her to abuse him. Nikita had never seen such a sick man. He liked to be abused. The worst time she hurt Mr. Hall was when she stabbed him badly, and he had to stay in bed for several months. At that time, she also almost killed Mr. Hall. She thought he would kill her. But she didnt expect him to be more infatuated with her. ording to his words, he thought she was very special. She was different from the women he had met, and he thought she was different. Other women were submissive and obedient to him. She was the only one who didnt take him seriously at all. But the less she took him seriously, the more he became interested in her. Being imprisoned on the ind for two years, Mr. Hall did not do anything across the line. Rather, he was very respectful of her. He never forced her to do anything. And he provided her with good supplies. He sent her whatever was best. For those two years, she lived a luxurious life. But Mr. Hall has been pestering her for two years. He wanted to nurture her, trapped her on an ind, and let her marry him when she grew up. Nikita took back the dagger, take out a handkerchief to clean up the blood on the dagger. She threw the handkerchief stained with blood into the trash can next to her in detest Without looking at Mr. Hall again, she turned and left. Mr. Hall didnt chase her either, but touched the wound and said with a chuckle, Niky, are you in love? Is the man who watched the movie with you your boyfriend? Nikita paused. Mr. Hall smiled again, Sheehan, the ruler of the Lambert family and president of the Lambert Group? His status barely matches you. If you want to y with him, its nothing. But dont pay much attention,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. he is not suitable for you. He is in a boring and rigid feudal family, you wont like it. The girl didnt look back, and her hand hanging on her side was clenched, and her voice was cold and heavy, revealing her killing intention, Mr. Hall, if you dare to touch him, I will definitely kill you. Mr. Hall squinted and looked gloomy, Do you like him? Nikita coldly said, Its none of your business. He is with me, and he is under my watch. Anyone who dares to hurt him must pay the price. Oh? If I insist in hurting him If you want to die, you can have a try. Mr. Hall pressed his lips tightly, and didnt speak again. His expression was gloomy, and there was a sh of cruelty in his eyes. Sheehan He didnt want to touch this man. N City was upied by the Lambert family, and he was not so arrogant to feel that he could hurt him at will on other peoples territory. But now, he has changed his mind. Back to the screening hall. Nikita wiped the blood on the dagger clean. Despite this, Sheehan still sensed the faint smell of blood. Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Mr. Hall was a Madman As soon as Nikita sat down, he grabbed his hand. Are you hurt? Sheehan stared at the girl beside him with his dark eyes. Nikita fell silent for a while and denied, No. I can smell it. You have blood on you. Sheehan grabbed her hand and didnt let go. He said in a serious tone, Dont lie to me. Tell me, what happened? You just went out and didnt really go to the bathroom, did you? Nikita clenched her lips, raised her head, looked at the man with concerns, and was silent for a few seconds before she said: I am not injured. Then the smell of blood on you Its someone elses. Nikita didnt expect Sheehans sense of smell to be so outstanding. What? Is it the previous group of people? No. Sheehan was talking about the killers of Dark Disney. This time, it was the head of those killers. Nikita was not going to let Sheehan know that Mr. Hall came to N City, and did not intend to tell him that she had just met Mr. Hall, Mr. Hall was crazy Nikita couldnt predict what he would do in a crazy state. Who was that? Sheehan frowned, Nikita, I am your boyfriend now. If you have any trouble, tell me and I can help you solve it. You should not hide anything from me. Dont ask me again, I can solve this matter by myself. If there is something I cant solve, I will tell you. Nikita took her hand from Sheehans palm, picked up the c on the side, and turned to the movie. Sheehan clenched his lips tightly, looking at the girl who refused to tell him the truth. His insightful eyes narrowed a little. She wouldnt tell him, he would figure it out by himself. It was about her safety. He couldnt ignore it. After watching the movie, Sheehan and Nikita went back to their apartment. As soon as the silver-gray Rolls-Royce drove away, a ck Maybach parked in the darkness behind it slowly loomed out. Inside the car. Mr. Halls personal guard looked at his bleeding wound and said with a worried face, Master, your wound is still bleeding, and it is easy to be infected if you dont treat it. Now you have to go to the hospital to bandage it. In the back seat. Mr. Halls handsome face and eyes looked gloomy. He looked down at the bleeding wound casually and said without care, Leave it alone. I wont die with such a little injury. Besides, this was still caused by Nikita. This was the mark she left on his body. Looking at this wound, he could be sure that he was not dreaming, but he really found her. He has been looking for her for so long. Finally, he found her. But he didnt expect that she belonged to another man. She must be his woman. Anyone who tried to take her from him was doomed to die. But, master, your wound Come on, stop talking nonsense. Mr. Hall warned at the guard with his eyes, I know well about my physical condition. Go back to the hotel. The guard still wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to say a word under the gloomy eyes of Mr. Hall. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org In this world, only the young master could hurt him. Only the young master could hurt him and stayed intact. He really indulged the young master too much. No matter what the young master did, he would be reluctant to scold her. All the people in Dark Disney felt that the master was so nice to the young master that the young master would definitely be moved by him. No one believed that the young master would leave him. Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Being Tracked In the past two years, the master has been looking for her. He was crazy about her. In order to find her, he could even give up all his business. But the young master was so good at hiding. The master tried every approach, but he couldnt find any trace. Even if he asked the most powerful hackers in the world to check the information of the young master, he still failed. This time, they found the young master because of an idental opportunity. At that time, the leader was negotiating a very important deal. After acquiring the information of the young master, he took a flight to N City in A country on the same day. Now he finally found the young master, but she was with another man The master couldnt ept the reality. Moreover, the identity of the man with the young master was not simple. He was the head of the powerful the Lambert family in A country. The Lambert family was a big family that even Dark Disney was afraid of. In addition, this ce was not under the influence of Dark Disney. If the master of Dark Disney wanted to do something to the powerful Lambert family, it was not easy The next day. Sheehan sent Nikita to the school gate as usual, watched her walk into the school, and then drove away. As soon as the silver-gray Rolls-Royce drove away, the ck Maybach drove out from under a big tree and followed the Rolls-Royce. Inside the car. Mr. Halls face was pale, and now he was tired. His eyes were dark, and the atmosphere was very cold. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He looked like a vampire count who has just woken up from the century-long sleep in an old castle. The wound on his waist was not bandaged but healed naturally, but he bled a lot. In addition, he hasnt slept well for a long time, and he looked gloomy and unapproachable. Soon, the ck Maybach caught up with the silver-gray Rolls-Royce in front of them, and then it kept a close distance from Rolls-Royce. In the other car. It was the driver who came to pick him up in the morning. The driver noticed that a car was following them and immediately reported the situation to Sheehan, Mr. Lambert, we seem to be being followed. There is a ck Maybach behind us for almost ten minutes. Do I need to inform the security department of ourpany immediately? Sheehan squinted to have a rest but didnt really fall asleep. When he heard the words, his dark eyes opened, Are you sure it is following us? Im sure. The driver said with certainty, That car has always kept the same distance from us. After sending Miss Swift, it has been following us. Sheehan turned his head and took a look. Sure enough, he saw a ck Maybach following. After staring at it for a few seconds, his deep eyes narrowed, and then he took back his sight, No, just let him follow. Id like to see who is following us. Yes, Mr. Lambert. The driver stopped talking and continued to drive seriously. After a few minutes, they arrived at the Lambert Group. The driver parked the car and looked in the rearview mirror at the same time. He frowned and said, Mr. Lambert, the ck Maybach stopped too. Sheehan opened the door and got out of the car. The driver also got out of the car at once, stood beside him, and looked warily at the ck Maybach parked a few meters away from them. It didnt take long Some people came out of the ck Maybach First, two men in ck came out of the front seat, and then one of them went to the rear seat, opened the door, and respectfully retreated to the side Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Talking about Terms He was also a man dressed in ck, but his temperament was obviously different from that of the two men who got out before. The man was extremely handsome and elegant. His narrow eyes had a sense of coldness. When he looked at Sheehan, his attitude were obviously hostile After getting out of the car, the man came towards Sheehan directly. The driver blocked in front of Sheehan, but was pushed away by him. Mr. Lambert. The driver looked at the man who came over with a hostile face and felt worried. Sheehan stood still, his dark eyes were half narrowed. He looked at the man, trying to figure out who was he and what he wanted. His temperament was extraordinary, he couldnt be an average man. Momentster, the man came up to him and stopped. His lips hooked, and he slowly stretched out a hand politely, Mr. Lambert, Ive heard a lot about you. I finally meet you today, and you really deserve your reputation. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan looked at him hand but ignored it. His voice was indifferent, ording to your words, this is the first time we have met? Mr. Hall smiled again casually and retreated his hand, You are quite right. Sheehan felt familiar with the casual smile of the man. Thinking of Nikita, Sheehan frowned, Go ahead, what do you want to do after following me for so long? Mr. Hall was slightly stunned, then he chuckled, Mr. Lambert is really a frank person. In this case, then I wont beat around the bush Why dont we find a ce to talk in detail? In a few minutes In the box of a coffee shop next to the Lambert Group. Two very good looking men sat face to face with freshly made and steaming coffee on the table. I came for Nikita Mr. Hall stirred the coffee with one hand on his chin and the other hand with a spoon. He went straight to the point and said, Mr Lambert is a businessman, and I happen to be a businessman too. Since we are businessmen, lets talk about a business Hearing the name of Nikita, Sheehans eyes narrowed with hostility. Mr. Hall nced at him and hooked his lips, How can I let Mr. Lambert leave Nikita? In other words, under what terms would Mr. Lambert give her back to me? Give her back? Sheehan opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold and low, What is your rtionship with Nikita? If I have to ask me, it is probably the rtionship between the farmer and the snake. Mr. Hallughed at himself, I fell in love with my savior at first sight, and then pestered her endlessly. Step by step, she was forced to escape from herself. Do you think this is the rtionship between the farmer and the snake? Sheehans eyes suddenly showed killing intention, and his low and cold voice was also filled with strong hostility. Are you Mr. Hall, the leader of the Dark Disney? Mr. Hall, who imprisoned Nikita for two years Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Chapter 932 Standing against Dark Disney It seemed that Nikita told you about me. Mr. Halls thin lips evoke a pleasant radian. Since Mr. Lambert already knew who I am and knew my purpose, lets talk about the business directly. Mr. Lambert, Nikita is still young, and her character is not very good. In terms of family background, she is not from a noble family. She is not suitable for a family like yours. If Mr. Lambert wants to find someone to fall in love, you should not find her at the beginning. I have a business here to negotiate with Mr. Lambert. If Mr. Lambert is willing to break up with her, the profits that this business can earn will definitely satisfy you. Mr. Hall took out the attitude of talking about business in the business field and gave out his capital for negotiation, In the future, if Mr. Lambert has any trouble, Dark Disney will help you. The power of thest sentence was very unusual. Mr. Hall was the master of Dark Disney. To get his help was undoubtedly equal to getting the help of the power of the whole Dark Disney. With the status and power of the Dark Disney in the world, it was obvious that Mr. Halls words had great power. If it were someone else, he would have agreed No one would refuse Dark Disney for a woman. Nikita was a person, not an item. You cant get her even though you give Dark Disney to me. Sheehans eyes were somewhat cruel, and his voice was low and angry, If you want to talk to me about this matter, then I can tell you clearly that it is impossible. And. Looking at his eyes that suddenly became gloomy, Sheehans eyes were dark, his voice was cold and heavy. And there was obvious hostility in his eyes, If you dare to pester her again in the future, no matter who you are, I will let you pay the price. Mr. Halls face sank, and his body was haunted by coldness. His voice sank and said, Mr. Lambert, for a woman, are you going to make an enemy like Dark Disney? Sheehan got up, and his eyes were freezing. So what? Mr. Hall squinted, pressed his lips tightly, and his body exuded a sense of coldness. It seemed that Sheehan was really going to be the enemy of Dark Disney. This was forcing him to attack the Lambert family Niky, you are finally here! When Nikita came into the ssroom, Samuel took a cup of milk tea and ran toward her in a hurry. Its still your favorite vor, 30 percent of sugar with pudding and cream in it. Samuel ran to Nikita and handed her the milk tea. Nikita reached out and took it. He continued, Niky, you havent forgotten it was a special day, right? Nikita slowly walked to her seat with her milk tea. After putting the milk tea and backpack on the table, she sat down slowly, looked at Samuel, who stood by and waited for her reply, and raised her eyebrows slightly, What? Samuel fell silent. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Noway, Niky, you really forgot it?! Samuel stared, There is KPL World Championshippetition today! We nned to go for it together. You wont leave us now?! LPL World Championshipspetition? Nikita raised her eyebrows and wondered. She finally remembered it. She really forgot it. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She slowly took out the mobile phone and lowered her head to open the screen, Oh, I remember. When should we go? It was Manley who sent a WhatsApp message. Like Samuel, she probably worried that she had forgotten and sent a message to remind her the time of thepetition would. The game starts at nine oclock, and it is less than an hour away from now. Samuel saw Nikita still slowly replying to messages on WhatsApp, and said anxiously, Niky, lets take a taxi now. Otherwise, we will bete. Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Chapter 933 No One Cares about Yvonne Nikita replied to Manley and looked up at Samuel, Its still early, whats the hurry? Samuel fell silent. She really didnt need to worry about it. She was a friend of Manley, and she could meet her wheneyer she wanted. But Samuel could hardly meet her once. He was so excited that he didnt sleep well all night. Even his dreams were all kinds of scenes about LPLpetition. He also dreamed of eating and drinking at the same table with Manley When he woke up, his face was full of smiles. He was overjoyed. Niky, shall we leave now? Samuel looked at the girl who was still casually replying to the messages. He was in a hurry, We have to go ahead of time. If there is a traffic jam on the road, we will bete! In the first game, there will be Manley, and I dont want to miss it. Niky, please, show your mercy. Show your understanding of the fans of Manley please! I cant wait to see my idol. Samuel lowered his head with his hands folded, Please, please. Nikita picked her brow and looked at Samuel who was really anxious. He put away her mobile phone, OK, lets go. Good Samuel immediately picked up her backpack and milk tea, and took the initiative to act as her servant. Niky, let me carry your bag. By the way, do you want to drink milk tea now? I will help you put the straw in! Nikitas backpack looked empty, and it seemed that there was nothing in it. Samuel thought the bag was very light, but when he got it, it was unexpectedly heavy. Nikita walked in front of him with her hands in her pockets, while Samuel held a backpack in one hand and milk tea in the other, closely following her. Tobin, who walked out of the ssroom with them, followed her too. Two famous guys in this school were with Nikita, and one looked like Nikitas servant, another looked like her bodyguard. The girl who walked at the front, with her hands in pockets and idle steps, had a strong aura that was not in line with her age. Her appearance was extremely eye-catching, so all the sights around her fell on her. On the second floor, Samuel called Tammy. After all the people gathered, they walked downstairs happily together. They just walked out of the teaching building when they met Yvonne who wasing head on. Nikita looked at her, took back her sight, and walked past Yvonne with an indifferent look. Other people acted like her, and their expression were also cold, as if they met a stranger. No one greeted Yvonne as if she Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org were invisible. In the past, Samuel and Tobin would not treat her like that. At least, they would take the initiative to say hello. In the past, they had a good impression on Yvonne, thinking that she was quiet and clever, with good academic performance and many fantastic skills. Now, of course, they wouldnt think so anymore. When Samuel looked at Yvonne, he looked squeamish about her, Nikys enemy was his enemy! The more he looked down on Yvonne, the more he felt she was hypocritical. And he felt she was also a scheming girl. He could not believe that he actually felt that Yvonne was really pure. He even persuaded Felton to ept Yvonne. When he thought about it, he felt he was absolutely stupid! Fortunately, Felton has never been interested in Yvonne! They just walked past Yvonne, and Samuels disdainful eyes were too obvious. Yvonne clenched her lips and stood still, and her face turned blue and hideous. Soon, Nikita and Samuel went away. Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Dinner with the Great yer Yvonne, ignore them. They are a group of gangsters. They only know how to fight with other people and skip ss, and we will take the joint exam soon. When the test resultse out, lets see if they can still be so arrogant! Yvonne was still with that two girlfriends. Samuel and Tobin stayed with Nikita every day, they were very unhappy and felt jealous of her. They were the most famous people in the school. They were the dream lovers of many girls. Nikita upied the best boys in the school. Shameless woman! Fortunately, Felton was not interested in Nikita now. A group of people walked past, and they didnt see Felton. They thought that only their dream lover Felton had a clear mind, and he did not continue to be bewitched by Nikita, that scheming woman. He got away from her in time and recognize the true characteristics of that woman. Yes, Yvonne, there will be a joint examination soon. Everyone is busy reviewing the courses, and they skip sses to watch so-called LPLpetition. Tammy is a good student in ss A, why is she messing around with those poor students in ss F students every day? I think she will fail the joint examination! Haha, Id like to see how many points Nikita can get in this joint examination. If the student won the first ce in the Englishpetition get a zero in other subjects, that will be very funny. Yvonne pressed her lips tightly, still didnt speak, she looked at the back of Nikita, a touch of coldness shed in her eyes. This joint examination, she wouldnt let Nikita have a chance to beat her. It was an ident that Nikita won the first ce in the Englishpetition. The same incident wouldnt happen again. In Samuels ck Benz. When they got off, Nikita sent a WhatsApp message to Manley and told him when would they arrive. This LPLpetition was held in the Global Science and Technology Museum, and half an hourter, they arrived there. A group of people got out of the car. At the entrance, there were a lot of people. However, it was the entrance of ordinary tickets. Nikita, they had tickets for the VIP zone. And there were not so many people in the VIP zone channel. Samuel looked at the dark crowd at the ordinary ticket gate, and then looked at the VIP channel they were going to. He couldnt help but sigh, If Niky didnt get us tickets for the VIP area, we had to go to that crowded entrance. In the hot summer, so many people crowded into a gate to check tickets, and it was obviously very painful. So if you follow Niky, you will have happy life Tammy took out the ticket to get prepared long ago from her pocket and took pictures of the tickets in his hand. Then she took pictures of the people standing at the ordinary ticket gate and the ticket gate of VIP area, showing off on her social media. RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She published three photos, apanied by a paragraph: After watching LPLpetition for so many years, I felt the difference between VIP tickets and ordinary tickets for the first time. Thank you, Niky! Niky is the best! As soon as Tammys post was published, she immediately received a lot of praise andments. Several friends in her circle spent a lot of money to buy tickets for VIP zone, but they failed. At this moment, they saw her post, and they were very envious. They asked her where did she get the tickets. Tammy replied to one of her girlfriends: Niky gave it to me! She replied to a cousin of Rosa. Her name was Felicia. She studied abroad. In order to watch thestpetition of Manley, she flew back from abroad a few days in advance. At the moment, she was in the line at the ordinary ticket gate. Felicia was in the crowded ticket checking line, sweating all over and her hair was wet. She was specially dressed up to watch the game, but at this time she felt very embarrassed and pitiful. The hairstyle was ruined, the light makeup was wet by the sweat on her face, and her delicatece white dress was crumpled. Her appearance was usually exquisite and beautiful like a little princess, but her image l She was so upset, and then she saw Tammys showy post. When youpared yourself with other people, you would be jealous and angry. ve been ruined at the moment. She turned her head and looked at the VIP channel. He saw Tammy. She also knew Samuel and Tobin standing next to her. There was another girl standing with Tammy, who was very white and beautiful, and was an unfamiliar face for Felicia. The girls facial features were particrly delicate and beautiful. And she couldnt help to stare at her and be unwilling to move away her sight, though she was a girl. Felicia couldnt help but ask Tammy: Who is the beautiful girl next to you? Is that your ssmate? Tammy returned very quickly: She is Niky! She gave us the tickets for VIP zones! She was surprised: She gave you the tickets for VIP zone? Tammy: Yes. Felicia I asked people to buy it through various channels, but I didnt get it. Why is she so good? Where did she get the tickets? Tammy: Didnt read the recent hot topics on Twitter? Niky and Manley are good friends. Tickets are sent to her by Manley in person! By the way, Niky also promised us to take a group photo with Manley when thepetition is over. Felicia was so surprised that she couldnt even type. That super beautiful girl and Manley were good friends?! Felicia really didnt check the recent hot topics. Felicia also yed games. She loved it though she was not good at it. Therefore, she felt that people who yed games very well were particrly excellent. If that yer yed games very well and looked very handsome, she would simply fall in love with him. Shes been into Manley for years. It was not only the fans love for idols, but also the girls first crush on a man, She wanted to get closer to Manley through many approaches before, but Manley was a person who wouldnt even establish a fan base, and there was no off-line activity tomunicate with his fans in private. It was harder for her to get close to him than to ascend to the heaven. Looking at the messages sent by Tammy, Felicia was extremely envious. She also wanted to take photos with dreams!!! Felicia thought about it and gathered her courage to send a message to Tammy: Tammy, we are good friends who have known each other for many years, right? Can you ask that girl next to you if I can join you to take a group photo? Tammy knew how much Felicia liked Manley. After reading the message sent by Felicia, she thought about it, looked up and said to Nikita, Niky, i have a friend who liked Manley very much. She also came to watch the game today. Can we take her for a group photo at that time? Nikita walked to the entrance of VIP channel and slowly pulled out the tickets crumpled by her. Your friend? Well, good friends. Nikita nodded: Let here then. Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Be Gentle and Considerate to You Really? Tammy didnt expect Nikita to agree at once. Nikitas voice was light, Well, if she is your good friend, I will say yes. Tammys eyes suddenly sparkled, Niky, did you agree because of me? Nikita looked down at her, Its all because of you Tammy was suddenly ttered. She immediately sent a message to Felicia: Niky said that for the sake of my friend, you can take a group photo with us. Come and see me when the game is over. Felicia was so excited: OK!!! After chatting with Felicia, Tammy quit the dialog box, looked at the likes andments, and then saw her cousin who had never liked andmented on her post at the first nce. He even liked her post and sent ament for the first time. Lu: Are you with your sister-inw? When you finish watching the game, I will pick you up. Tammy was stunned to see Sheehansments as if she saw the sun rising in the west. She always thought that her cousin never used his Twitter though he registered an ount. For so many years, she hasnt seen her cousin send a post. She hasnt seen any interaction between him and the other people in the family. It was definitely impossible for him to like her post or make anyment. Even if Old Mr. Lambert sent a post, her cousin didnt like it orment on it. His Twitter ount seemed to have never been logged in and used! But today he appeared! Just because she sent a post about Nikita, her cousin came back to life on the Inte! Niky! Tammy was shocked for a long time and showed Nikita her mobile phone. My brother asked us when will we finished watching the game, and he said he wanted to pick us up. Nikita nced at her mobile phone and saw Sheehansment. She took out her mobile phone directly and replied him with her WhatsApp ount: The gamested for several days, it wouldnt finish in one day. Sheehan replied quickly: Then I wille and pick you up for lunch. Nikita replied: Yeah. Sheehan: Would you like some dessert you ate yesterday? Nikita replied: Yeah. Sheehan: Have fun. I am going to a meeting. Nikita: OK. Tammy stood by her and watched them chat. After Nikita put away her mobile phone, Tammy said with emotion, Niky, I always felt that my brother was a very cold person. I didnt expect him to be a different person after being your boyfriend. Nikita slightly raised her eyebrows, Whats the difference? Tammy, He is gentle and considerate to you. I thought people like my brother would never fall in love at all. He used to be so cold to other girls, and our family was worried about whether he could find a girlfriend In the future. Rosa is his good friend for so many years, and every time they meet, he is still cold and indifferent to her. I tell you oh Tammy suddenly lowered her voice, I wonder if my brother like girls. Now Grandpa can finally rest assured, and the rest of our family can rest assured. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita, Sheehan used to be very cold to other girls? He was active and warm to her, and she thought that his character was just like this. The Science and Technology Museum was crowded. The Science and Technology Museum, which can amodate tens of thousands of people, was totally upied, and even the area for standing tickets were full of people. Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Chapter 936 She Created the Great Team The Influence of LPL World Championships was no less than that of the concerts of top singers. Almost all the fans in the venue came for Manley and their teams. Before the teams appeared, fans were already shouting the names of Manley again and again. Samuel listened to the shouts of the fans, and he was excited, but he was self-restrained and did not shout out with the fans. The host appeared first, and after saying some basic opening remarks, the teams appeared one after another. Other teams also had fans. When one team came out, its fans would cheer under the stage. But there cheers were all sparse. When Manleys team came out, the audience suddenly burst into an avnche of shouts. Manley! Manley! Manley! This cry after cry was in sharp contrast to the sparse shouts before. As soon as Manley appeared, even Samuel, Tobin and Tammy, who had been self-restrained, couldnt help shouting with the crowd. Samuels eyes even turned red, and he looked at the idol standing on the stage with tears in his eyes. At this moment, the people standing on the stage were not only the idols they worship, but also the beliefs they have always followed. Besides, their position was very close to the stage. As soon as he looked up, he could see his idol standing not far from him. Nikita took a look at them, and looked at others sitting around. They were so excited that there were quite a few people cried. Both men and women were shouting excitedly and wiping away tears. This reminded Nikita of some memories. That year, when she took her team to the stage of the World Champion, the audience was also full of cheers. It was also in that year, Manley became the god of this game overnight. After she created the great and promising team, she quietly retired. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although she has left this industry. But the youthful blood of that year seemed toe back at this moment In several games in the morning, the team led by Manley won without any suspense. At several critical moments, Manley yed like saviors, turning the trend of the game by himself, leading his teammates to tear down the tower all the way to the base, and winning the game steadily. Damn, my idol is so handsome! If he hadnt distract so many enemies and won time for his teammates to develop, the game would definitely have been lost. Wow, his moves were really impressive! No one can copy his moves! Manleys moves were really excellent. But when you say no one can copy his moves, dont you forget that they had a super coach before? Manley himself admitted that he yed Mora under her guidance. Yes, yes, I also remember that the former coach of Manley was super powerful. The several teammates moves of their famous heroes all learned from that coach. And the most unbelievable thing is that the coach is a woman! Are you talking about the female coach named Niky? She is really super powerful. I have seen her live, and she yed with Manley in rankingpetitions together. Her moves are simply superb. Although Manley is quite powerful, he still couldnt match her. Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Niky is the coach?! Haha, the apprentice is worse than master, isnt it normal? Hey, I really liked Niky in those days, and then she left the team. Fans like us were absolutely sorry for that. The most regrettable thing was that until she left, no one knew what she looked like. I guess she must be a super beautiful girl. Although she wore a mask, her body and skin are very delicate. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The Spike Live and Facebook are broadcasting the KPL World Championships at the same time. Someizens who couldnt get tickets or didnt have time to go to the scene chose to watch the live broadcast. A group of people watched and discussed in the live broadcast room. When discussing the former coach of Manley, many fans who watched the live broadcast participated in the discussion one after another. Old fans all know Nikita. The new fans, who did not know Nikita, also became curious. They tried to figure out who he is. The information they searched was quite simple, just one sentence. Nikita: Former coach of RG team. Along with a photo below. In the photo, there is a girl with short hair and wearing a mask. She is tall and slim, with white skin and a dark gray hooded sportswear. People couldnt see her look for she wears a mask. But ording to her figure, she might be very young Competition site. Its time to rest at noon. The game was suspended and resumed in the afternoon. I am getting high! So high! Samuel had been shouting for almost two hours, and his voice was hoarse. He was still immersed in excitement and couldnt extricate himself. Manley is so amazing. Tammy was also very excited. She took Nikitas hand and said with bright eyes, Hey, Niky, can we take a group photo with Manley now? Samuel and Tobin both looked at Nikita, with expectant eyes. Yes, Niky, you said we could take a group photo with Manley. Samuel rubbed his hands and begged. If I can have a photo with Manley, I will die without regret! Nikita got up and looked at her friends who were watching her eagerly. She hooked her lips and smiled: Well, you should go backstage with me to find him. They immediately let out a cheer. Well, can I join you? A weak voice sounded behind them. They turned their heads and saw a beautiful girl in a delicatece white dress. Niky, she is my good friend Felicia! Tammy walked over and took Felicias hand. Can she go with us?* Hello, Niky, my name is Felicia. Felicia had already seen Nikitas pretty face across the distance. Now approaching, looking at her at close range, she was amazed. She had never seen a girl with such delicate facial features and perfect skin. She always thought that her cousin was already very beautiful, who was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. But now, she has changed her mind. This girl in front of her is much more beautiful than her cousin. Hello, Nikita. Nikita nodded slightly. Felicia kept staring at Nikita for a while, then she cant help but say: Nikita, you are so beautiful Others: Nikita was quite calm: Thank you You have a good eye. Tammy has a proud expression on her face. Niky is the beauty Queen of our school. Of course, she is the most beautiful one. Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Goddess Nikita, you are finally back. Isnt the best girl of your school called Yvonne? Felicia said in confusion, Am I wrong? Yvonne? Tammy rolled her eyes with disdain. She has lost this title a long time ago. As for the selection of the best girl in our school this year, Niky was much better than her. Now the best girl of First Senior High School is Niky! Ah, it turns out to be like this. Felicia sipped her lips and then nodded. In fact, I always felt that Yvonne was not very beautiful. When you told me that she was the best of your School, I doubted that your school had no candidates. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This girl called Nikita deserves this title. Simply from the aspect of appearance, she looks much more beautiful than Yvonne. Dontpare Yvonne with Niky! Samuel also looked disdainful. She doesnt even have the qualifications to bepared with Niky. Well, do you want to go backstage with me or not? Nikita sent a message to Manley, Manley was waiting for her at the backstage, She put away her mobile phone, put her hands in her pockets, raised her head, and looked at them, slightly frowning. Yes, yes! Samuel and Tammy nodded quickly. Niky, take us with you quickly. Felicia also nodded together with them in excitement. Backstage. Each team has its own lounge. Manley and others are changing clothes in the locker room, they have asked the assistant toe out to pick up Nikita. The assistant has also worked for the team for several years. He was working in the team when Nikita was a member of this team. Although he knows that Nikita will be back today, he is still quite excited because he can meet her again. Goddess Nikita, you, you are finally back. The assistant looked at the legendary girl who once brought the whole team to the world champions stage with her own power, he was red-eyed. He was almost going to cry. Nikita has left for several years. Although the team has won many championships in recent years after her leaving, but the meaning of being the champion for the first time was different. Besides, they always felt that something was missing without Nikita. Nikita also recognized the assistant and nodded to him: Jackie, you seem to have gained a lot of weight. Jackie was stunned, and then he scratched his head with embarrassment: Yes, I have gained some weight. Goddess Nikita, you still remember me. Jackie was a little attered. He didnt expect Nikita to remember him, he was just an ordinary assistant. Of course I do. Nikita smiled. I still remember that you can cook delicious dishes. When the team was just established, several assistants were recruited. They were all responsible for the daily life of team members. Jackie was in charge of cooking and washing. When the team was being trained, members wouldnt go out for a long time. He would cook and wash clothes for members. Nikita was impressed by Jackie because he cooked well. Hey. Jackie scratched his head again, he slightly blushed because of the praise. Nikita, if you are willing, tell me what you want to eat. I can cook for you. We are still living in the original ce. You know where it is. You cane at any time. Hmm. Nikita smiled again. I will go and have a look when I have time. Jackie was very happy: Really? Thats a deal! Goddess Nikita, you muste when you are free! Hearing their words, those people who came with Nikita were quite confused. Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Chapter 939 It seems that she is hiding something from us. This man is calling Nikita as Goddess Nikita? Generally, this title is used for calling powerful people in an industry. ording to Jackies words, Nikita seems to have known them for a long time. Samuel couldnt help but look at Tobin. He lowered his voice and asked, Hey, in your opinion, why does he call Niky as Goddess Nikita? Among the teams of this game, some yers are also called as gods. For example, Manley is called as God Manley Moreover, Cat in Team YTP is also called as God Cat because he can also y a character quite good. In the field of e-sports, only extraordinary yers can be called as God Although Nikita is very powerful in ying games, she is not a professional yer. No matter how powerful amateur gamers are, they cantpare with professional yers. Tobin also couldnt understand, he shook his head: I dont know. Samuels eyes looked confused: Why? I feel that Niky is hiding something from us. After chatting with Nikita for a while, Jackie became serious, he took them to the lounge: God Manley and others have gone to change clothes. Goddess Nikita, sit down with your friends for a while. Jackie opened the door of the lounge. Nikita walked in, Jackie went to the fridge, took a few bottles of water and handed them to Nikita and her friends: Drink some water first. The conditions here cant bepared with those of our base. You can only drink cold mineral water. I am not that picky, mineral water is OK. Nikita took the mineral water, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank two mouthfuls. She casually found a ce to sit down as if she were at home. Then she said to others, Sit down. Samuel and others were not as casual and rxed as her. They found ces to sit down, then they looked at the door nervously with expectations. Thinking that their idol wille soon, their hearts beat faster with excitement. After watching KPLpetition for so many years, this is the first time for them to be so close to their idol. They just waited for a short while. In just a few minutes, the half-open door of the lounge was pushed. Manley was walking in front, with other members behind him. This team, which is regarded as the team with the highest poprity, enters the lounge. Looking at their idol, who was quite close to them, Samuel and Tobin couldnt even speak because they were nervous. Tammy also looked stunned. Felicia was staring at Manley, she looked in a daze, as if she had be nk.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This is the first time for her to look at Manley so closely. Teams that have won many world championships are a little proud. The members of this team are usually indifferent and polite to others. When they see the girl sitting on the sofa, they walk over immediately and take the initiative to greet her. Everyone shows respectful tone and attitude. Leader. Leader, you are finally back. Leader, Manley will treat us for lunch today. Have the meal with us, please. Yes, yes. Leader, I havent seen you for a long time. We have many things to tell you. A group of boys, who are usually quite cold, are all around the girl at this moment. They are calling her as leader intimately. They arepletely different from their cold images at ordinary times. All of them seem to have been changed into other people. Even Manley, who speaks the least and is called as the coldest person by fans, also changes his cold image at ordinary times. He smiles and says warmly: Yeah, Ill treat this noon. Tell me what you want to eat. Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Chapter 940 That person is more important than you. Nikita is typing with her mobile phone. Facing with a group of enthusiastic people, she is still indifferent. After a while, after editing the message and sending it out, she raises her head slowly. Noon? No. I have made an appointment with a person. Dinner is OK. Leader, who is more important than us, we are your old friends Yeah. Cant you make an appointment with him in the evening and have lunch with us at noon? Nikita sipped her lips and said seriously, Yeah, that person is quite important, more important than you. A group of people: Well, lets have dinner. Manley said, Lets call it a deal. Lets have dinner together tonight Leader, what do you like? I can book a restaurant in advance Nikita said the name of an expensive seafood restaurant without hesitation. The average price for each person is about 15,000 dors Even children from noble families, such as Samuel, Tobin, and Tammy, also feel this restaurant is expensive. After all, although their families are rich, they are still students. They wont get too much pocket money at ordinary times. They still think it is quite expensive to have a meal in such a restaurant. Nikita is aiming at eating an expensive meal Manley smiled without hesitation, he nodded OK, I will book seats. By the way, take a picture with them first. Nikita stretched out her hand and pointed to Samuel and others. These are your fans, they have said that they want to take a picture with you Take several pictures with them. If you have autographed photos, give them some. When they came in just now, they only saw Nikita. They didnt notice that there were other people in the lounge. With Nikitas words and pointing, they saw several boys and girls in school uniforms sitting there Everyone in the team knows that Nikita has gone to high school again and made friends with some students. Since their leader has brought her friends here, they will certainly serve them well. OK, no problem. A team member walked over first. Come here, if you want to take a group photo with me, you can do it casually and take as many photos as you want. Other members also greeted them warmly: Take photos? Come here, take photos as you want! Ill look for my autographed photos. If you think my photos are not enough, give me your address. I will ask someone to send them to youter. Manley has also changed the rule of never taking photos with fans, he said unprecedentedly: If you want to take photos with me,e over. Happiness came to them too suddenly. Before Samuel and others could react, members have hugged their necks and shoulders, urging them to take out their phones to take photos. Team members actively cooperated with them to make different poses. Originally, they thought it would be enough to have a group photo. After taking several pictures in session, they were a little embarrassed, but the team members patted their shoulders and encouraged. Take more photos, these cant be enough, right? Do you want to record a small video? I think these photos are not quite good. Delete them, lets shoot again. By the way, do you want me to re-sign the autographed photos and write your names? About half an hourter. They have got many things. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Not only did then take a lot of satisfying photos, but also got several signed photos, which had their own names and blessings. After taking photos, Manley and other team members sent them out. Leader, see you tonight Manley seemed to be afraid that Nikita would forget to have dinner with them tonight. After sending them outside, he couldnt help remind again, Dont forget, have dinner together. Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Chapter 941 I am waiting for your wedding banquet. Samuel and others were still in a trance, as if they were still dreaming and didnt wake up. All of them showed nk eyes and expressions. They got autographed photos and photos so easily. They even recorded many short videos, they even got the ounts of the team members! Originally, they just wanted to take a photo. Unexpectedly, they have been treated so well. They didnt dare to imagine like this. Sheehan came to pick up Nikita on time. Seeing the familiar silver-gray Rolls-Royce stop by the road, Nikita walked over. The car stopped, and the door was opened. Sheehan got out of the car. After seeing Nikita, he stepped forward and gently held her hand: Are you hungry? Nikita shook her head. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Sheehan smiled and gently pinched her palm: Lets go, Ill take you to have lunch. Brother Sheehan. Brother Lambert. When Tammy, Samuel and others saw Sheehan, they walked over and greeted him with respect in their eyes. Tammy has always been a little afraid of her cousin. Samuel and Tobin are also a little afraid of Sheehan. In front of Sheehan, both of them have controlled their wanton temperament auras, they look well-behaved and clever. They looked more well behaved than they looked when they were in front of their parents. Sheehan nodded to them: Lets go to have lunch together. No, no, Brother Sheehan, you can directly go with Niky. We wont bother you. This is the first time for Sheehan to invited them to have a meal. Tobin refused immediately, he didnt dare to go together. He is not a person who is not sensible at all. Sheehan and Nikita are going to date. Whats the point for them to go to bother their date? When Tobin saw Sheehan holding Nikitas hand, he was surprised for a short while, but he recovered immediately. He thought that such an action is reasonable. Samuel was still opening his mouth, looking stunned. I wont bother you, either. Brother Sheehan, you can go to date with Niky. I will go to y with Samuel. We wont bother you. Tammy was also quite sensible. Although this is the first time for Sheehan to invite her to have a meal together. If she goes with them, Sheehan will definitely be unhappy. Since you are not going to be with us, lets have a meal together next time. Sheehan didnt continue to invite. Originally, he just invited thern out of politeness. Seeing that they were quite sensible, he smiled and said, Perhaps, you can choose a restaurant at noon by yourselves, I will pay for you. Really? Tammy was happy immediately, Brother Sheehan, can we choose at will? There is a restaurant she has wanted to go to for a long time. That restaurant is quite expensive. 1/2 If someone can pay the bill for her, she can go to have a taste. Of course. Sheehan directly took out a ck wallet generously, he took out a ck card and handed it to Tammy. After lunch, go shopping and buy whatever you like. Tammy took over the ck card with joy, put it in her pocket, smiled and said sweet words: Brother Sheehan, you are the best brother in the world. Sister-inw, you have to be with him forever. I am waiting for your wedding, ha ha! Hearing sister-inw, Sheehan was quite satisfied. He nodded and said, Well, I will try my best. Nikita: Sister-inw? She hasnt married Sheehan yet. Your sister-inw and I will leave first, go to have lunch quickly. If there is anything wrong, you can call me. Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Chapter 942 She wouldnt be admired even if it werent for Niky. Sheehan finished his words and took Nikita to get into the car. After watching her get into the car considerately and closing the door for her, Sheehan walked to the other side and got into the car. Tammy and Samuel were standing by the road with others. Seeing Sheehans car driving away, they started to talk about where they would go to have lunch. Lets go to Banquet Hall. Tammy pulled out the ck card that Sheehan gave her from her bag. She raised her chin, looked generous, and said with confidence, We can use Sheehans ck card casually. The restaurant Tammy wants to go is a private restaurant with high prices. The average price for each person is also about 150,000 dors. Tammy will definitely be reluctant if she has to go to such a restaurant to have a meal with her own pocket money. However, Sheehan is quite rich. Spending millions or tens of millions of dors wont affect him at all. After discussing, they drove to the banquet court. Felicia was with them. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After getting on the car, Felicia came to her senses and pulled Tammy to ask in a low voice: Niky and Sheehan are lovers? Felicia remembers that her cousin likes Sheehan very much. She still remembers that her cousin was drunk for a few times because of Sheehan, although her cousin seldom did like that. But Sheehan has no interest in her cousin. Now Sheehan is falling in love with that little girl she has just met? Hmm. Tammy nodded, Sheehan and Niky are lovers. Moreover, Sheehan is quite sincere. They will get married in the future. Grandpa also likes Niky very much. He has asked Sheehan to marry her when she can satisfy the requirements of age. Felicia was silent for a few seconds, then she frowned slightly: Then, what about my cousin? Tammy red at Felicia in confusion: Niky and Sheehan are lovers, this has nothing to do with your cousin. Even if they are not lovers, Sheehan has never been interested of your cousin. She wouldnt be admired even if it werent for Niky. Hearing these words, Felicia was silent for a while.. Niky and Sheehan can be considered as a perfect match, and they will definitely get married in the future. Tammy added, Anyway, I will only admit Niky as my sister-inw in the future. If you see your cousin, tell her to let her stop pestering Sheehan in the future. Sheehan has his girlfriend now. Felicia still couldnt speak. To persuade her cousin? She? Even her uncle and aunt cant persuade their own daughter. She is just a cousin, her words wont make sense. Tammy, when did Niky and Sheehan be together? You have known this before, right? Samuel was quite surprised. He was still thinking about this matter. He was confused and shocked about the fact that Niky had fallen in love. Ah, dont you all know that Sheehan was chasing Niky before? After chasing her for a short time, Niky promised him to be together. Tammy stretched out her hand and patted Samuels shoulder. Samuel, I know that you like Niky. But you have to give up from now on, it is impossible for you to be together with her. Only a man as excellent as Sheehan is worthy of Niky. Samuels face suddenly turned red, he blushed and shouted: Nonsensel I didnt Tammy, stop talking nonsense! You know whether you like her clearly. It seems that Tammy has already seen through everything. Am I the only one who cares about the rtionship between Niky and Manley as well as other members? Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Could she be Tobin looked thoughtful, Manley and other members called Niky as leader, they also respected her very much. This is not like a normal rtionship between friends. Yes, I also think the rtionship between Niky and them is quite strange. Tammy also remembered this matter and nodded. I wanted to talk about this with you just now, but I forgot. Samuel also suddenly remembered this matter. He was silent for a while, his eyes looked shocked in an instant. Then he looked up at Tobin and Tammy: Do you still remember YAN, the former coach of NG? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. YAN? Tobin nodded, Yeah. For all the fans who have loved NG for a long time, they all remember YAN. Tobin and Samuel began to pay attention to NG team when they won the provincial championship. Later, they witnessed NG to win the national championship, the Asia-Pacific champion, and the world champion step by step. You want to say Tobin seemed to guess what Samuel wanted to say, his eyes also became shocked. Niky is Hmm. Samuel nodded. Although he thought this idea is crazy after thinking about it carefully, it is notpletely impossible. He analyzed: Every member of the team called her as leader, and they all respected her very much. This is definitely not the rtionship between friends. By the way, the assistant also called Niky as Goddess Nikita. Think about it, in e-sports area, what kind of people can be called as God or Goddess? Moreover, Niky ys this game very well. Her operations of the character in this game were quite great when she helped me to y that day. In addition YAN Nikita Both of these two names have N. Tobin listened to his analysis and felt that it was extremely possible. But after thinking about it, he thought it was impossible: However, a few years ago, Niky was only thirteen or fourteen years old. How could she be a coach at such an early age? There has never been such a young coach in e-sports. Her age at that time was almost not enough for being signed as a yer. So she has a mask. Tammy said excitedly. Because she was so young, for fear that others would think that she was not suitable because of her age. I also think that probably, Niky is YAN! Niky can write a song for Hugh at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Why cant she be a game coach? If she is the former coach of NG, it is reasonable for the members to call her as leader. Jesus! Niky is YAN? Really? Samuel was shocked. My idol was YAN in those days, I have learned to y this game from her. If Niky is YAN, she has. be the coach of NG when she was fourteen years old? Oops, how powerful she is! Tobin didnt say anything, but he was also shocked. YAN is also his idol. He has also learned to y the game from YAN. They like NG, probably because they like YAN. YAN is a powerful, talented and legendary person. They are ssmates with a legendary person in the game circle? They have even be her friends?! We cant continue to guess like this, I have to ask Niky! Samuel was so excited that he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Nikita. After about a few minutes, he received a reply. Samuel looked down at it, then he said Fuck! loudly again. He was so excited that his hands were shaking, he couldnt even hold his phone stably. He almost threw his phone onto the ground. 10:491 He was holding his mobile phone. He looked stunned with his eyes widely opened. It seemed that he was dumbfounded. Whats the matter? Others went over to have a look. Shit! Tobin also scolded loudly and opened his eyes widely in disbelief. Felicia is interested in the e-sports just because of Manley. Compared with others, she started to y gamester than them. She doesnt know anything about YAN. But looking at Samuel, Tobin, and Tammys stunned and shocked faces. Felicia couldnt help but ask: Is YAN very powerful? Powerful? This word in not enough to describe her. Samuels eyes were a little nk, as if he were talking in his dream. He murmured, YAN, a legendary person in the e-sports she has helped NG to create countless miracles. It can be said that if it werent for her, Manley and NG wouldnt have been so powerful. People who have paid attention to this team for a long time know how powerful she is. Unfortunately, she quit this circle so early. After helping NG to get the world champion, she resigned. Later, no one could get any information about her. Some people have spected that she was seriously ill After all, under normal circumstances, no one would choose to retire at that time. Even if she retires, she shouldnt have disappearedpletely. Unless She had died. But who would have thought that YAN is not only alive, but also studying in their school and bing a ssmate of them. Finishing his words, Samuel looked down at the reply sent by Nikita just now again. Just one word: Yes, He sent a message like this: Niky, are you YAN? After lunch Nikita sent a message to Tammy, saying that she had something to do, and she wouldnt go to watch thepetition this afternoon. Tammy used to reply her message immediately. This time it was quite unusual. It took about several minutes before Tammy replied. Her tone was not as casual and rxed as usual. It seemed to be inexplicably cautious. Tammy: OK, I know. Tammy is extroverted and lively. She always chats with cute stickers such as cats stickers or emoji. This time, she didnt send anything. Although it was a normal reply, but it was a little strange. Nikita also felt a little strange, but she didnt ask anything. She is going to the hospital to see Gerda in the afternoon. She also needs to go to the police station to deal with something. Sheehan drove her there. After lunch, Sheehan saw a milk tea shop. Consciously, he went to buy a cup of milk tea for Nikita. When he handed it to her, he said seriously: This is not healthy, drink less. Nikita took it, the straw was already inserted. She took a big sip and chewed the materials inside: Well, why did you buy it for me? Sheehan: He has be ustomed He did this naturally. When he saw the milk tea shop, he remembered that she liked to drink it, so he went to buy it. After all, it is better to drink less. Sheehan reached out his hand and touched the girls head. There were dotes in his deep and gentle voice, If you want to drink milk tea in the future, I can make it for you. This is the only way he can think of. He cant stop her from drinking milk tea. He can only let her drink it as healthily as possible. Nikita took another sip of milk tea and tilted her head: You will make a cup of milk tea for me every day? Sheehan nodded: Hmm. Isnt it troublesome? No. Do you need me to give you some rewards? Rewards? Sheehan looked at the girls delicate and beautiful white face, he smiled and leaned over. I dont want other rewards, I just want to Before he finished his words, he felt her soft lips. Want this? Nikita stretched out her hand and pinched the mans handsome jaw, she took the initiative to kiss him. Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Chapter 944 How dare he think like this? Sheehan felt he was short of breath, his eyes became dark. Nikita kissed him, loosened her hands, and wanted to get farther away from him. However, Sheehan hugged her waist and pinched her jaw with jointed fingers. He kissed Nikita with his hot breath. Compared with Nikitas soft kiss just now, this kiss is a real one. Itsted for a long time. At the end, Nikita blushed and panted. She has been training in the wild for three days and three nights, but she has never been so tired. A kiss seemed to drain all her strength, and she felt she was impotent because of this kiss. Sheehan looked at the girls red and swollen lips because of his kiss, he still wanted to kiss her again. But Nikita is still a child. He doesnt want to be tortured by his own desire either. I like this reward very much. The man smiled happily, his voice was a little hoarse. Reward me in the same way in the future. Nikita gasped for a while. After recovering her stable breath slowly, she raised her head and looked at the man beside her with dark eyes, she also smiled. It depends on your performance. Sheehans eyes were bright: Good performances will lead to such a reward? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita gently raised her eyebrows: Hmm. The mans eyes were very deep: If I behave well every day, you will give me rewards every day? Nikita: How dare he think like this? In the hospital. Sheehan bought many expensive health-care products, carrying them in both hands, and visited Gerda with Nikita. He respects Gerda very much.. His attitude shows the attitude of a youngster for an elder he values. Gerda lives in VIP Senior Inpatient Department, she is taken care of by a special medical team every day. After living for two days, herplexion and mental state are much better. Gerda was very happy to see Nikitaing to visit her with Sheehan, Niky, why arent you at school at this time? You have no sses today? Gerda asked Adele to pour water for Nikita and Sheehan. Adele poured a ss of water for Nikita and handed the other ss of water to Sheehan, Sheehan stretched out his hand to take it over. Adele obviously wanted to retract. Sheehan looked up at her. Adele bit her lips, put the cup on the table next to her. She said: Drink water, Brother Sheehan., then she walked out of the ward quickly. Gerda witnessed the whole process, then she sighed. After that incident, Adele resisted contacting with males to some extent. There is nothing wrong with dailymunication. But when there is contact, her body will reject subconsciously. Gerda, I think it is necessary to hire a psychiatrist for Adele. Nikita was in a bad mood, she pinched the cup in her hand tightly, Her situation is bad. Perhaps, she cant live a normal life without psychological guidance. Gerda sipped her lips tightly. After a while, she sighed again: I dont understand this either. Is it useful to hire a psychologist? Adeles situation is quite strange recently, she always wakes up at night after falling asleep. She looks fine at ordinary times. However, every time when there is a man who is approaching her she is quite strange. Hiring a psychiatrist will definitely be useful. Nikita said and took out her mobile phone. She edited a message and said, You dont have to worry about this matter, Ill do it. Coincidentally, I know a psychologist. He has cured many cases like this. I asked him to treat Adele. Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Chapter 945 I have something important, I need your help. Next to Nikita, Sheehan listened to her words and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Coincidentally? Know a psychologist? Every time, she coincidentally knows someone. She has a lot of friends in all walks. As far as he knows, she has friends in the entertainment industry, e-sports industry, music industry and lawyer industry. These people, all of them, are famous. Now, she has a friend who is a doctor? However, thinking of Nikitas medical skills, Sheehan felt that this is not surprising. She is a disciple of Lemuel, who is very famous in the medical field. Certainly, Lemuels disciples are also powerful. Even if Nikita is indifferent, she must have known many people in the medical field. Gerda thought for a while, nodded, and then said with worries, I dont know whether Adele will be willing or not. If she doesnt want to, I cant persuade her. Nikita: Ill persuade her Gerda nodded again. Adele admires you the most. Perhaps your words are much more useful than mine. She grabbed Nikitas hand tightly and said with gratitude and emotions: Niky, I have to trouble you again. If Adele can recover, it will be great. I am worried about her the most. If she is in trouble, I.. She will be all fine. Nikitaforted her by patting the back of her hands. After that, Nikita talked with Gerda for a while. When she was ready to leave, her mobile phone buzzed and vibrated. Nikita took out her mobile phone, looked at it, and answered the phone call. Hello. An anxious voice sounded on the other side. Miss Swift, didnt you have sses at school today? I went to your school to find you, but I didnt see you. Nikita narrowed her eyes slightly: Well, Im not at school. Are you Director Frank? The anxious voice sounded again: Yes, Miss Swift, where are you now? I have something very important, I need your help. Before Nikita spoke, Director Frank said anxiously: Miss Swift, here is a noble person with a very special status who needs craniotomy as soon as possible. This operation is a bit risky, all of us cant ensure the sess. This operation, I dont know if you can do it. Because the identity of that person is too high, a slight mistake will be a severe problem. If there is anything wrong with the operation, I am afraid that our whole hospital cant afford to burden the I responsibilities. *After thinking about it, I am afraid that only you canplete such a difficult operation. Hearing this, Nikita frowned, then she smiled with mockery: Oh? The operation is very difficult. You are afraid that you cant afford to make mistakes, so I dont have to be afraid? No, I dont mean it. Director Frank quickly exined, Miss Swift, we are not afraid of being responsible, we are afraid that this noble person will be in danger. Miss Swift, the identity of this noble person I am not convenient to tell you on the phone now Can I meet you immediately? We can talk about this in person. It seemed that Director Frank was afraid that Nikita would refuse. Before Nikita answered him, he had said in a hurry: Miss Swift, no matter whether you will agree or not, lets meet and have a talk first, OK? If you are really unwilling. I wont force you. Nikita hesitated: I am in the hospital. Miss Swift, are you in our hospital now? Hmm. Well, Ill go back right away! Im already on my way I will arrive after about seven or eight minutes Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Chapter 946 It cant be put off any longer. After a while, Nikita hung up the phone.. She looked at Sheehan: Well, perhaps, you can go back to thepany to work first. Sheehan listened to what she said when she called. He has guessed something, he lowered his voice and asked, Someone is looking for you for surgery? Nikita nodded: Hmm. What kind of surgery? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Intracranial surgery. The specific situation is unclear. OK, Ill go back to thepany first. Tell me after the operation, I wille and pick you up. Nikita was silent for w while: Perhaps the operation will take a long time. A difficult surgery cant bepleted quickly. Sometimes, an operation may take more than ten hours. No matter howte it will be, I wille to pick you up. Sheehan reached out his hand and touched the girls head. He said gently in a low voice. Tell me after finishing the surgery, OK? Looking at the mans deep and gentle eyes, Nikita was touched. She sipped her lips and nodded: OK. The other side. Patrick came to the hospital with Margot to get the treatment of Dr. Charles. They came on time ording to the appointment, but they didnt meet Dr. Charles. They wanted to ask Director Frank, but someone told them that Director Frank was not here. Patrick called Director Frank. Director Frank didnt answer his phone. After that, Patrick made several phone calls in session, but Director Frank still didnt answer. Patrick frowned tightly and hung up the phone: I dont know why, Director Frank doesnt answer my phone calls. Margots face suddenly looked a little gloomy: What the hell? Is he teasing us? He has asked us to come here today, we have alsoe. But we cant find anyone. Our calls are not answered. Are they deliberate? Patrick was stunned: Deliberate? Why did they do like this? Margot gnashed: Of course, it is because of Nikita! Didnt Dr. Charles want Nikita to join the National Medical College? He teases us to make Nikita happy, in order to make her promise him! Not really. Patrick felt it unlikely. I mean its the National Medical College, for gods sake. There are a lot of people who cant get in no matter how hard they try. The experts in it are all in a high status. They are usually very proud. And they never have eyes for ordinary people. Even if Nikita has some skills she wouldnt be so good that even the experts in the National Medical College are willing to please her. Margots voice still sounded indignant: Who knows? All right. Dont be so angry. Patrick took a look at his phone and sighed: I dont think they were deliberately ying us. They probably have something on their hands now. Ill call againter. Margot was very annoyed and showed a straight face. Okay, you can call againter. Although she was very upset, she had no choice but to continue waiting in the hospital. It was she who needed to beg the doctor to treat her. Not the other way around. She doesnt have too much time to wait. She needs treatment now! So she can only pin all her hopes on Dr. Charles. Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Chapter 947 He ignored them. Even if Dr. Charles is deliberately ying her, she can only suck it up. The husband and wife sat in the chair next to the hospital gate. After more than ten minutes, Patrick took out his phone and wanted to call Director Frank again. But at this moment, he saw Director Frank and Dr. Charles get out of a car with several people together, all of whom were old men about the same age as Dr. Charles. After a group of people got off the car, they hurried towards the hospital. The expressions on everyones face looked quite dignified. It seems that they have encountered something very important and tricky. Isnt that Director Frank and Dr. Charles? There was a delight expression showing on Patricks face. He put away his phone, got up and walked towards Director Frank. Margot also cheered up. She got up and walked with him. Director Frank, Dr. Charles Patrick approached them. As he just wanted to say hello, he saw Director Frank and Dr. Charles hurriedly walked past him and Margot without even looking at them. As if they didnt see them. Patrick was stunned. And his face suddenly darkened down a little. Margot looked more gloomy. They did do that in purpose, didnt they? With two living people standing right in front of them, how could they miss them? Were they really invisible? Or did they deliberately ignore them? Director Frank Seeing that Director Frank and the group went further and further, Patrick quickly stepped up to catch up with them, although he felt offended. Soon, he caught up with them. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Director Frank heard someone calling him and stopped his steps. When he turned around, he saw Patrick who had just caught up with him. Patrick endured his anger and picked up a smile on his face: Director Frank, Dr. Charles, we had an appointment today. You promised to treat my wife Margot today. Now that we are here, lets Mr. Swift, we have something very important to do today and have no time to do anything else. Go back first. We can take a rain check about your wifes problem. Seeing that it was Patrick, Director Frank took another look at Margot who followed him up. After saying so, he left in a hurry without saying anything else. A group of people walked over in a hurry. And soon, they went far away. What did he mean by that? Margot looked gloomy and said: I told you that they must be deliberately ying with us. But you didnt believe me. He called us over. But now, he tells us he has no time for us. If he was not ying with us, then what is this?! I think Director Frank and others seems to be really in a hurry. Patrick frowned. Forget it. Letse back another day. Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Is that Nikita?! Come back another day? What day will that be? There was anger showing in Margots eyes. She said: With my current status, can wait any longer? Patrick, I cant wait. I am afraid Ill die if I wait any longer! Thats not going to happen! Dont talk nonsense. Why not? Dont you know very well about my illness? I think I will die. Its very likely that Im going to die! Margot became manic and uneasy. Patrick, do you understand it? I cant wait any longer! Margot, calm down. Patrick tried tofort her. We wille to the hospital again tomorrow, which means, we are just going to wait for one more day at most. I wont let you wait too long. I will definitely ask Dr. Charles to treat you tomorrow. Believe me. I promise you will only need to wait for another day at most. Under his appeasement, Margot was in a better mood. But the whole person is still in a state of anxiety and anger: But what if he says he has no time tomorrow? Should we continue to wait? What if he refuses to treat me in order to please Nikita? The more Margot said, the more panicked she felt. She grabbed Patricks arm tightly. Patrick, if Dr. Charles really refuses to treat me, what should I do? The National Medical College is herst hope. She noticed that Dr. Charles really seemed to attach great importance to Nikita. Its really possible that he wont treat her in order to please Nikita. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. What should she do then? She can do nothing but wait for death, cant she? Dont overthink it. Its not going to happen. Patrick looked at Margot, who began to be restless again, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and tried to appease her. Margot, stop your messy ideas. I will call Director Frankter and ask him for the contact information of Dr. Charles. I thought about it and realized that we hadnt mentioned anything about the consultation. That Dr. Charles might change his mind because of the consultation. Money can make the mare go. As long as we are willing to offer enough consultation, I dont believe that anyone will turn us down for the sake of money. Margot was stunned: You mean it is because we didnt make a deal on the consultation, not because of Nikita? Of course. Patrick nodded, It must be because of the consultation. How can Nikita be so important? Think about what kind of status an expert in the National Medical College has. How can he be willing to please her? Margot thought about it for a moment and felt his words actually made sense. Although Nikita really had some skills. The experts in the National Medical College have extremely high social status. So there is really no need for Dr. Charles to please her. Does she think too high of Nikita? Thinking of this, Margot finally stop being so panic and afraid. She was so scared of Nikita deliberately making her suffer because she held some grudges against her. As long as its not because of Nikita, it will be fine. Speaking of Nikita, Margot frowned. Forget it. Lets go back first. Patrick put his arm around her shoulder: Okay, lets go home. Their car was parked on the side of the road. The husband and wife turned around and walked to the ck Mercedes-Benz. Margot stretched out her hand and opened the door. As she was just about to get in the car, she suddenly saw a familiar figure with her peripheral vision. She was stunned. One of her feet which had already stepped onto the car fell back to the ground. Is that Nikita? Margot turned around and looked at the girl who was surrounded by a group of people walking over, She frowned tighter and tighter. And her face turned greener and greener. The girl still remained her careless and unruly look. She was wearing a school uniform and carrying her cheap ck backpack that has never been changed since she brought it from the Syracuse Vige. She put her hands in her trouser pockets and had an indifferent expression on her face. Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Chapter 949 She has no time to talk to you now. She still looks like an unruly and bad girl who will never learn to be good. She walked in the middle of the crowd with Director Frank and Dr. Charles walking side by side with her. And she was followed by several old men who had been with Director Frank before, whose identities were unknown. But all of them looked outstanding There were still several doctors in white coats in the crowd. Director Frank seemed to be talking about something with Nikita. And the expression on his face looked anxious and dignified. But Nikita still remained her careless look. asionally, she would gently raise her eyebrows. A group of people all look dignified. But she was no different from usual. Patrick also saw Nikita who wasing towards them. There was also Director Frank, who told him that he had an emergency and left in a hurry without saying too much to him. And Dr. Charles. The two who didnt take him or Margot seriously are both with Nikita at this moment. And they are both talking to Nikita with their heads down. Nikita walked between the two people without tilting her head. She just asionally nodded, as if she were a leader who was listening to his subordinates report their work. Seeing this, Patrick was stunned Are Director Frank and Dr. Charles really holding such a humble attitude towards Nikita?! Besides, didnt they have very important things to deal with? Why are theying out of the hospital with Nikita now? Is that very important thing rted to Nikita? Seeing the group of people getting closer and closer, Patrick looked a little gloomy They looked so anxious a few minutes ago and imed that they had very important things to deal with, so they had no time for us. But now, when ites to Nikita, they have the time, dont they? Margots face looked even more gloomy Did she quess right? Was it really Nikita who deliberately tried to make her suffer? She refused to give her treatment. And now she is still trying to stop others from saving her, isnt she?! She is too vicious! Seeing Nikita approached, Margot angrily walked over and said with rage Nikita, what do you mean by this? The girl who was walking carelessly slightly raised her eyes with no other expression showing on her face. Shepletely ignored Margot She just turned to say to Director Frank I can only make a judgment about the specific situation when I see the patient in person. Its hard to draw a conclusion now Director Frank immediately nodded and expressed his understanding Of course, so we have to rush there now. Nikita, are you listening to me? Seeing Nikitapletely ignore her, Margot was so furious that she couldnt help stretching out to grab her. But she was stopped by Director Frank Director Frank frowned tightly. And his face darkened down. His tone didnt sound nice when he spoke up: Miss Dan, we are having an emergency now. Miss Swift needs to go to a ce with us immediately. She has no time to talk to you now. Margot was stunned. Then her face couldnt look more gloomy. She angrily raised the volume. As she was just about to scold, the two doctors in white coats who had been following the group stepped forward and directly stood in front of her, keeping her away from Nikita. One of the doctors looked at her with cold eyes and spoke up in a cold voice: Miss, please leave at once. If you continue to make a scene here, dont me us for being impolite. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What are you doing? Do you mean I cant even say a few words to her? Why are you stopping me? Get out of my way! When had Margot even been threatened like this? Her face darkened down. 10.49 After two male doctors in white coats took a look at each other, they went straight forward and directly lifted her up on both sides of her. Then with Margots screaming, they threw her into the flower bed on the side. On the side of the road. Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Chapter 950 The Shameless Medical Dispute The driver had got out of the car and waited on the side for a long time. Seeing Dr. Charles and others come out, he immediately turned around and opened the door for them. Dr. Charles and Director Frank waited for Nikita to get in the car first. Then they followed up in tandem. There was also a ck off-road vehicle parked behind. But no one could tell the brand. There were also several people standing next to the off-road vehicle, who were tall and wearing sunsses and ck suits. The other doctors got into thetter car. Those men in ck also got into thetter car. Soon, two ck off-road vehicles drove away in tandem. The flower bed was watered. After Margot was thrown into the flower bed, as she was just about to get up, she slipped down and fell down heavily again. The expensive silk shirt of a luxury brand on her was hooked by a branch. It was torn open with a long hole. And her head, face and hands were also stained with a lot of wet soil. Shey prone on the ground in a gesture which couldnt look more embarrassed. When there were people walking past her, they all took a look at her and whispered to each other: Whats the matter with this woman? I just saw two doctors carrying her and throwing her in the flower bed. Is she a medical dispute profiteer? It could be the case! In the past two years, there have been more and more shameless medical dispute profiteers. I just saw on this morning. But I didnt expect to run into another one in the afternoon! We should call the police to arrest those people. After being locked up in the prison for a few years, these shameless people will know how to behave! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Ah? Is this woman a medical dispute profiteer? Another pedestrian stared at Margots outfit and spoke up in a low voice: Look at her clothes. They are all designer clothes. And they cost a lot of money. Since she is so rich, why would shee here to be a medical dispute profiteer? Who knows whether her clothes are high-quality copycat products or not? Even if they are really designer clothes, it doesnt represent anything. Maybe she bought those clothes with the money she earned as a medical dispute profiteer. A group of people stood not far from the flower bed. Although they kept their voices low, all their words reached Margots ears. After falling down two times in session, Margot was originally a little dizzy. When she heard several women say that she was a professional medical dispute profiteer, she was so angry that her face turned blue. And she almost suffered a cerebral hemorrhage. She felt stuffy in her chest and couldnt vent her anger. Her face turned blue and purple and couldnt look more gloomy. And there were more and more onlookers gathering around. With those two iming that she was a medical dispute profiteer, other people who came to rubberneck took it seriously. And they didnt bother to think about whether their words were true or not. With the rumor spread over, people who came over all believed she was a real medical dispute profiteer. A group of people pointed to Margot, who was still lying prone on the flower bed with her face turning blue and purple, and began to scold him: These medical dispute profiteers are really crazy about money. Every day, they expect to get rich bying to the hospital to extort money. In my opinion, the police should crack down on this bad behavior. Anyone who dares toe to the hospital to extort money and make trouble should be taken away and take some punishment! She looked decent. I didnt expect her to be such a shameless medical dispute profiteer! Bah, so disgusting! Margot looked up with a livid face. Seeing a group of pedestrians around her who kept pointing at her, she bit her lips hard. Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Chapter 951 She has never been so ashamed. She has never been so ashamed in her life! You shut up! Shut up! I am not a medical dispute profiteer! I will call the police if anyone talks nonsense again! Margot was so angry that she trembled all over and shouted to the pedestrians loudly while gnashing her teeth. Haha Look at her! Such an arrogant medical dispute profiteer! She actually said she wanted to call the police! You go ahead and call the police. We are all waiting here! You im that you are not a medical dispute profiteer. And are we supposed to believe that? If you are not one of them, why would the doctors throw you out of the hospital? Indeed. Why would the doctor throw a patient out if there is nothing wrong with her? Unless this patient deliberately made a scene and cause trouble in the hospital. Isnt it another way of disturbing the order of the hospital? Pedestrians dont believe Margot at all. A group of people began to point at her and judged her again. There were even people taking out their phones and saying that they would call the police to arrest her. Margot was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. And her face turned into a color of the pig liver. Seeing the pedestrian who took out the phone to call the police, she got up from the flower bed and reached out to grab the pedestrians phone. Seeing her like this, the pedestrian reached out and pushed her. Then she continued to hold her phone and dialed 911. Before she could make the call, Margot rushed to grab her phone again. The two people tangled with each other. During the process of scrambling for the phone, the pedestrians phone fell to the ground with a bang. And the screen of that phone immediately cracked. Seeing the broken phone, the pedestrians face became gloomy. She grabbed Margots arm and asked her to pay for the N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. money. Margot naturally refused to pay her. Your mobile phone fell to the ground by itself. I didnt smash it. Why should I pay for that? Margot has been lost in anger. She not only refused to pay for thepensation, but also stretched out her hand and pushed the pedestrian hard. After being pushed hard by her, the pedestrian couldnt stand firm and fell to the ground. The pedestrian is an old woman in her sixties. She got hurt after falling to the ground. There were some scratch marks on her arms and knees. She immediately started to cry out loud, saying that Margot hit and bullied an elder generation. She also said that she was injured and couldnt stand up. She asked Margot to pay for her medical expenses. Seeing the pedestrian who fell to the ground, Margot stood beside her and sneered: Hum, you actually want me to pay you money? Keep dreaming! Even though I have money. I wont pay you a penny. After saying so, Margot turned to leave. Stop her. Dont let her get away! This woman beat the olddy. Now, she wants to flee away. Everyone should stop her. And dont let her escape! Call the police! Hurry up! Call 911! The surrounding pedestrian blocked Margots way to prevent her from escaping. Someone took out his phone and called the police. The olddy sat on the ground crying, with snots and tears. Patrick was stunned. He didnt expect things to develop like this. Seeing Margot being blocked by everyone, he quickly pushed away those pedestrians to squeeze in. Then he went to stand In front of Margot and protected her. The olddy Immediately stared at him: Who are you? Why are you protecting this woman? Others also turned their attention to him. Patrick took a deep breath and looked at everyone: I am her husband. You misunderstood my wife. She is not a medical dispute profiteer. And we didnte to the hospital to extort money. Can everyone give me some time to exin? You are her husband? People around them began to study Patrick with their eyes. Patrick nodded: Yes. There is a misunderstanding here. We really didnte to the hospital to extort money. We came to So you two work as a team, dont you? Before Patrick could finish speaking, someone pointed to his nose and scolded him. I didnt expect we had missed one here. And he actually exposed himself. Everyone keeps an eye on these two shameless medical dispute profiteers! I have already called the police. The police wille soon. Dont let them have a chance to escape! Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Chapter 952 A Family Who Work As a Team to Extort Money Patrick: Are these people crazy? Why are they insisting on using them of being medical dispute profiteers? He tried to exin. But the people around him didnt give him a chance to exin himself at all. They just decided to treat them as shameless medical dispute profiteers. Soon, the police came. After getting the basic situation clear, they pulled Margot and Patrick aside and advised them to apologize to the oldy and pay her some medical expenses to get it over with. Patrick was eager to pay her some money and leave. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He has never been so ashamed in his life. He was actually scolded by people with his nose being pointed at. But Margot refused to handle things in this way. She said in a cold voice with a sullen face, I think that old bitch is totally faking it. She is trying to extort money. When I pushed her, I didnt use too much strength at all. She fell to the ground herself. She imed that her leg was hurt. And she couldnt get up. But there is clearly nothing wrong with her legs! I would never agree to apologize to such an old bitch or pay for her medical expenses! Margot, consider it as using money to save a lot of trouble. Even if she did it on purpose, she insisted that you pushed her before she fell. What can you do with her? We dont have to waste our time on such people. The police also persuaded her: If you refused to deal with your problem privately, you have to go to the police station with us for further investigation. Then we go to the police station. I didnt do anything wrong. So Im not afraid of further investigation. I will never give this old bitch a penny! Margot still refused topromise. Its useless for Patrick to try to talk some sense into her no matter how hard he tried. Seeing that mediation didnt work, the police had to say: Okay, then. You two can go to the police station with us now. Patrick was helpless. He frowned and said: I think the old woman just wants some money. So just give her money. Its not that we can afford it. Why do we have to No! Margot interrupted him angrily. I would rather give my money to beggars than let that old bitch take a penny away from me. Patrick: You can wait and see. Margot gritted her teeth. I can assure you that if you really go to the police station, that old bitchs leg will immediately recover. The olddy was still sitting on the ground, covering her legs with her hands and crying out in pain. Officer, is my leg broken? It hurts so much. I want to see a doctor. Take me to see a doctor quickly. That woman is so hateful. Does she have her own elder generation? How can she be so cruel and rude to an old woman? The olddy took the policemans hand and cried with snots and tears. When Margot walked over, she heard what the olddy said. She stood beside her with a sneer and ridiculed her: You are really good at acting, arent you? Please, keep it going! Ill wait and see how long you can put a show like this. Let me tell you. Dont even think about extorting money from me! You are such a vicious woman! The olddy was so angry that she began to tremble all over. You broke my leg. And you are still saying these harsh words to me. Im furious! Officer, please take this vicious woman away! Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Chapter 953 The Chiefs Mother You are the one who should be taken away by the police. Margot held her arms in front of her chest and said to a policeman beside her: You cant let this kind of swindler go just because she is in an old age. Didnt she say that her leg was broken? I can pay for her examination. If the result shows that her legs are fine, can she be arrested? Miss, dont be so mean. I think this olddys legs are really injured. The policeman who is in charge of appeasing the olddy frowned, raised his head and looked serious. Now, we need to send her to do an examination first. OK. Do an examination on her. I also agree to take her for an examination. Margot sneered. The result can tell us whether she is faking it or not. The policeman frowned again. He bowed his head and said to the olddy: Grandma, you cant stand up now, can you? The olddy nodded with tears. Then let me carry you. The police said. While saying so, the policeman squatted down and asked another colleague to help the olddy climb on his back. Margot stood by and watched them. And she couldnt stop sneering. Patrick worried: Her leg seemed to be really broken. Margot snorted coldly: She is a good actor. Patrick took a look at the olddy again and frowned. He didnt think she was faking it. As the policeman just carried the olddy on his back, a middle-aged mans voice sounded behind them: Mom! Hearing this voice, Grandma immediately got excited: My son is here! Put me down now! Thats my son! A middle-aged man who seemed to be about forty years old quickly walked towards the olddy. Several policemen turned to take a look. And they were immediately stunned. When the middle-aged man approached them, several policemen finally came to their senses and spoke up in shock: Chief Several policemen took a look at the olddy. And then they turned to look at the middle-aged man who came over again. They were all surprised. This grandmothers son turned out to be their chief?! While Margot and Patrick were also shocked after they heard that several policemen call the middle- aged man Chief. They both widened their eyes in astonishment. Margot couldnt look more embarrassed. She waspletely astonished. The olddy who she thought was trying to extort her money was actually the mother of the chief of the police station?! How is this possible? Seeing their leader, several policemen immediately acted respectfully and greeted him one by one. The middle-aged man quickly walked over. Seeing the olddy who was carried by the policeman, he strode forward and looked anxious and worried: Mom, are you all right? How is your injury? Seeing her own son, the olddy immediately shed tears. She took the middle-aged mans hand and cried out with grievance: Son, you are finally here. If you arrived a littleter, I would die with grievance. The middle-aged mans face immediately changed. His face darkened down. And he said: Mom, who have the guts to bully you? Tell me! I will make them suffer! The olddy stretched out her hand and wiped her tears. Then she her head and looked at Margot. Margots heartbeat lost her original rhythm. She clenched her fists tightly. 11:04 N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Its her! Thats the woman who bullied me! The olddy stretched out her hand and pointed to Margot. This vicious woman pushed me to the ground and broke my leg. And she used me of faking it! I used to stay in the countryside for decades. And I had never been wronged like this. Now, I have only come to live in the city for a month. And Ive already been bullied like this. I cant stay in this ce any longer. Id better go back to the countryside While saying so, the olddy couldnt stop crying. The policeman next to them filled the middle-aged man in with the information he knew about the general situation. After hearing his words, the middle-aged mans facepletely darkened down. Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Go Through the Normal Process. He turned his head and red at Margot angrily. Margots heart thumped again. Her face changed. And she quickly spoke up to defend herself: There is a misunderstanding here. I didnt bully her. And I didnt deliberately push her to the ground. Do you mean my mother fell on the ground on purpose, and she deliberately framed you? When the middle-aged man heard her words, his eyes looked even more angry. He said with a gloomy face: Do you think my mother is deliberately extorting money from you? Knowing that the olddys son is the Chief of the police station, how dare Margot still mention extorting money? After all, even though the Swift family used to be more powerful, they just knew some big shots in the business world. When Nikita was taken to the police station before, Margot and Patrick wanted to use some connections to get her out. But it was not that easy for them. The social resources they could take advantage of were far away from the Chief of the police station. Facing this Chief, Margots aura immediately weakened. She didnt dare to be as arrogant as a few minutes ago or sneer the olddy anymore Sir, thats not what my wife meant. After Patrick knew the identity of the middle-aged man, his face changed. He regretted not persuading Margot just now. Now, this is great. They actually offended the mother of the Chief of the police station. He doesnt know how to deal with this matter. Seeing the middle-aged mans face getting darker and darker, Patrick quickly stood up and exined: There is a misunderstanding here indeed. My wife never deliberately pushed your mother. But in any case, now that things have happened, we are willing to take all the responsibility. Take all the responsibility? The middle-aged man sneered. How do you want to take the responsibility? Patrick hesitated and asked for his opinion: We are willing to makepensation. We are willing to pay all medical expenses and other subsequentpensation. What do you think? Margot stood by without saying a word. Just now, she was still insisting on not giving her a penny. But at this moment, she was eager to end things with money. They cant afford to offend the Chief of the police station. Even if the olddy was really trying to extort money, she has to give in. I dont wantpensation! I dont want anypensation! As Patrick just finished his words, the old lady shouted out angrily, Son, I dont want their money. They used me of extorting money. If I really took the money, they would think they were right. I dont want money. I dont want money! I just want you to arrest this bad woman! The middle-aged man was also furious. He said: My mothers leg is broken. Do you really think you can solve this with a few dors? Let me tell you. No way! The middle-aged man immediately turned to order several police officers next to him: I will take my mother to the hospital for examination. And you will bring them back to the police station for investigation. Get the relevant monitoring. I want to see for myself whether my mother deliberately fell or was pushed down by others! Seeing the middle-aged men and the olddy refuse to eptpensation, Margot and Patricks faces suddenly became stiff. Before, Margot refused to ept private mediation and insisted on going to the police station. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But now, when they really need to go to the police station, she suddenly bes panicked. Patrick was also very panicked: Sir, we can still discuss over this matter Discuss? The middle-aged man stared at the couple and said angrily. There is no room for discussion. This case will go through the normal process. If my mothers injury is not serious, It will be easier for you. But if it is serious, you will never get away with this easily. Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Being Taken to the Police Station After saying so, the middle-aged man waved his hand: Take them back to the police station! Several police officers stepped forward. Sir, Madam, please cooperate with our work and immediately go to the police station with us for a detailed investigation again. Their tone was quite polite. But it was somewhat tough. Obviously, they were trying fair means before resorting to force. If Margot and Patrick refused to cooperate with them, they would take them away against their will. Margot and Patrick couldnt look more gloomy and embarrassed. And Patrick even got dizzy because of all the anger. This matter could have been settled privately. But now, they dont even have a chance to settle it privately! The person they have offended is the mother of the chief of the police station. Can they easily get out after being taken to the police station? If it werent for Margots insistence on making such a fuss, how could they get into such trouble? Are you satisfied now? Patrick turned toin with Margot in anger. I told you to settle this down in private. But you refused to listen to me, which led us into such a situation. We have offended the Chief of the police station. Now, we are really going to be arrested. Is this the result you want? Patrick, what do you mean by that? Are you ming me? At this moment, Margot was already in panic. And the whole person was at a loss. She needed her husband to appease her. What she heard was her husbandsint and me. After Margot married Patrick, they have always loved each other over the years. Patrick is also very nice to her. He takes care of her in daily life. Therefore, after Margot severed her rtionship with her family for him, she never regretted marrying Patrick, although she used to regret doing things in such an extreme and impulsive way. She felt that her marriage was very sessful. Even though Patrick is not a young master of a wealthy family and cant give her a good social status, thepany run by her and her husband has developed very well in recent years, which earned a lot of money. They have a pair of children who are excellent and sensible. So their married life is quite perfect. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Even though the Swift Group had suffered a crisis before. And now, she is ill again, Margot never broke down. Because Patrick has always been with her. But now, Patricksints and mes seemed to make Margot take a blow. She was suddenly stunned, shocked and angry. She couldnt believe that her husband, who had been spoiling her, would do this to her. This is also the first time for Patrick to throw such a big tantrum at her. I told you that olddy didnt seem to be faking it. But you had to say that she was trying to extort money. She is the mother of the Chief of the police station. How would she bother to extort your money? Patrick was also very angry. So his tone was not nice at all. Didnt you insist on going to the police station? Now, as you wish, we are heading there. Are you happy now? Margot suddenly became angry: Instead of helping me, you actually begin to me me now when something goes wrong. dont you? Do you mean its all my fault? I didnt say that. You didnt say it. But thats what you thought! You are being so unreasonable! I can say whatever you want to say. I dont care. Patrick, you bastard! How can I marry such a bastard! Its not toote for you to regret it now. Do you want me to divorce you now? Yes, that makes sense. Im sick now. And Im dragging you down. You are eager to divorce me and find another woman, arent you? You finally start to show your true color now. In the police car. The husband and wife quarreled bitterly. The biggest quarrel since they married broke out. When they were both overwhelmed by the negative emotions, the two even wanted to go to divorce, which shocked a group of policemen Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Chapter 956 The patients status is very prominent. The off-road vehicles drove all the way for nearly two hours and got out of the suburbs. Then they slowly drove into a heavily guarded manor. Nikita sat by the window. Along the way, all the people sitting in the car looked dignified. They remained in silence. And the atmosphere was indescribably dull and tense. Every time when Dr. Charles saw her before, he tried to lure her in the National Medical College, as if he were a fraud who tried every means to trick innocent girls into the pyramid scheme organization. But at this moment, Dr. Charles is very silent. He never spoke up on their way here and looked particrly dignified. So did the others The girl was the only one who was different. She sat in the car with an indifferent look. Compared with other people next to her, she even looked rxed. At this moment, she was wearing the earplugs and ying games on her phone. She quickly clicked on the screen of her phone with her slim and fair fingers. Director Frank was sitting right beside Nikita. When he looked down and saw the girl fighting fiercely in the game, he couldnt help holding an indescribable andplicated feeling in his heart for a while. This group of people is worrying sick. And they have been feeling anxious all the way. Only Nikita seems to be in apletely different world. She was not in a hurry at all. And she even had the mood to y games on her phone. Is it because she is still young? Although she has a superb medical skill, she is still a child after all. And it is normal for her to enjoy ying so much. Besides, she still doesnt know the identity of the patient she is going to treat. If she knew, she wouldnt be so calm. The manor is very big and beautiful. The off-road vehicles seem to have driven into arge primitive garden. However, if you look around carefully, you can notice that each nt here is not nted casually. Ordinary people will only think that it is a big and beautiful manor. But those who know about geomantic omen can tell that this manor is carefully designed. After Nikita ughtered a lot of losers in the game and got enough, she quit the game and turned to look out of the window with her eyes narrowed. After watching for a while, she smiled with great interest. It seems that the owner of this manor has a very prominent status. In the manor, there are guards armed with pikes everywhere, and the guards on guard can be seen almost three or five meters apart. At this scale, it is not difficult to guess the other partys identity. It must be an important person in politics. But she doesnt know how important it is. The off-road vehicle drove into the manor and drove for almost ten minutes before stopping slowly. The driver got out of the car, went around and opened the door. Nikita was the first to get out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw a man wearing a ck suit, at his forties. He looked handsome. Seeing Nikita, the man obviously stunned, then he quietly looked at Nikita with his shrewd and sharp ck eyes for a few seconds. When the man looked at Nikita, she also raised her dark eyes, squinting, quietly looking at him. They looked at each other, with curiosity in their eyes. The mans eyes are very sharp. He looked dignified, which made people daunting. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. 1/2 11:04 The girl he looked at was indifferent. Under the gaze of his eagle eyes, which made many people afraid to look at him, she calmly put her hands into her pockets. She didnt show any coward expressions. Clearly, she was young, but the whole persons aura is extremely strong. The man even had the absurd illusion that the other party was more powerful than him. Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Chapter 957 The patient is the president. Then Dr. Charles and Director Frank went out of the car After the middle-aged man saw Dr. Charles, he took back his sight and stepped forward. Thank you for your hard work. Dr. Charles nodded, saying seriously. How is President now? The middle-aged man frowned. Not very good. Another examination was carried out just now. The result showed the blood in his brain spread. If the bleeding cant be removed in time, Im afraid He didnt dare to spit out the rest of words. Although everyone knew what would happen. Nobody dared say it. Once it happened, the consequence would reverberate, bound to causing much chaos. By that time, all people would be affected. Therefore, this craniectomy cant tolerate even the slightest mistake. Although they can also perform surgery, they still can not guarantee that the surgery will be 100% sessful. If it failed No one could afford the result. Dr. Charles, where is the master you found? The middle-aged man looked inside the car and saw that all the people in the car came down. He couldnt help wondering, Did that master note? Dr. Charles and other doctors have already checked the president. The best doctors in the National Hospital were afraid to operate rashly, saying that a master with excellent medical skills was superior to them. If that master operated on the President, the sess rate would be at least 70%. But he didnt see that master here. Do they not find the master? What about Mr. Presidents surgery? The man was always calm, but he was anxious at this time. Sir, the masteres with us. Dr. Charles turned to look at Nikita. He solemnly introduced, This is the master. When Dr. Charles introduced Nikita, he saw she was calm and emotionless. As surprised he was, he had a growing appreciation of this young talent with great medical skills. When they came over, they didnt tell her that they were going to operate on the president. He was afraid that she would note for fear of the status of President. Now that she hase over, there was no need to disguise anymore, so Dr. Charles just revealed directly that the person who needed surgery was the president. He thought that after the identity of the patient was revealed, the little girl beside him would be shocked for a long time. But he didnt expect He thought too much. She was not shocked. Instead, she was as calm as she was, without any surprise or shock on her face. Hearing that the person who needed her operation was the head of a nation, she was able to keep calm like this. She had a good mental control ability. They were decades older than her, but their medical skills were inferior to hers, and even their abilities of mental control were worse than hers. After the middle-aged man heard the introduction, he looked at Nikita stunningly and unbelievably. This little girl is ??1 Although shes still young, her medical skills are quite powerful. Now that it is urgent, you should take her to see President quickly. There is no need to question her medical skills. Another old expert of the National Hospital also stood up and said, *Presidents health is more important. Lets see him first. The middle-aged man looked at Nikita again and finally nodded after hesitation. Fine, please follow meContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Chapter 958 You think I am a r? Dont be angry. He didnt mean to disrespect you. Youre too young, so he will Dr. Charles knew Nikita was proud, for fear that she would be angry, so he exined as he walked. What if she is angry and unwilling to operate on the president? He felt that with her disposition, she might really do such a thing. Others didnt dare to do, but she dared. Knowing that the person she was going to meet was the president, she was neither surprised nor nervous. It seemed that in her heart, a president was not different from the ordinary people. Just like you at the beginning, he thinks I am a liar? Her voice was also quite low. Director Frank next to them heard their dialogue. ? Did Dr. Charles once see Nikita as a deceiver? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When did this happen? Ahem, at the beginningwe were innocent. Fortunately, youre generous, so you didnt nurse the grudge. Please dont be angry this time. After he knows your skills, he will know he is innocent, as we did before. Speaking of this matter, Dr. Charles was quite ashamed. They also look at people with colored sses. Fortunately, she was not a niggardly girl. Otherwise, they would inevitably kneel down and kowtow to apologize to her. Nikitas eyebrows went up. Dont give me a high hat. I dont know the presidents conditions yet. Moreover, I havent promised to operate on him yet. Yeah, yeah, youre right. With a ttering smile on his face, Nikita agreed with her words, Whether you want to operate on him or not is up to you. We just want you to see his conditions. Seeing Dr. Charles ttering Nikita, Frankpletely didnt know what to say. He seriously doubted whether he was still the old man he knew? He felt that if he recorded the scene of Dr. Charles talking to Nikita now and sent it to the Dr. Charles disciples, they would probably be even more shocked than him. They might also feel that their master was reced by another person. After all, Dr. Charles was strict in front of his disciples, and his disciples were also afraid of him. But Frank cast a look at the girl, who was still calm and unruly. He was also a bit suspicious. The operation on President was extremely difficult and risky. With a particrly low possibility of sess. None of their medical team with a dozen world-ss top surgeons dared to do this surgery. First, the risk was high. Second, it was extremelyplicated. If they really did, they even could not 10% ensure the sess. In other words, no one in their team could do this surgery sessfully. Even the experienced experts like Dr. Charles who have been in the medical field for decades and did all kinds of surgeries did not dare to guarantee the sess. Otherwise, they wouldnt go to find Nikita. But because of this, Frank was worried. Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Chapter 959 They are skeptical. Although she once operated on Mas heart, and he knew she was skillful, she might not perform the craniectomy for President sessfully, for it is more difficult than thest time Whats more, Mr. Presidents identity is noble, and there is no room for any mistakes in the operation. She is still young and not prudent. If there is some emergency urring, will she be anxious and unable to handle it? Frank became more and more worried. But they have found Nikita. Worrying about this is useless. They have to rig them when they see something wrong. In a few minutes. Brett, Presidents personal assistant, took them to a small white building. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Before entering the small building, Brett stopped, turned around and politely said to Nikita. People except Presidents personal staff need to ept a security check, so you need Before Brett finished saying, Nikita stepped forward and ept the inspection of two security personnel at the door. She naturally knew these procedures. After he paused for a while, he said with a smile, Thank you for your understanding. Two security personnel with special instruments scanned Nikita from head to toe carefully. They specially checked her ck backpack she was carrying. They spent almost five minutes in inspecting her. They always checked the unfamiliar faces carefully. After the check, the two security guards turned around, saluted Brett and said respectfully. Nothing suspicious was found from thisdy. Brett nodded. Then, he stood sideways and led the way for Nikita. Master, please. His gesture was polite and respectful. Nikita cast a calm look at Brett. She threw her backpack on her shoulder and walked into the building. Frank and Dr. Charles followed her. After all of them walked into the small building, Brett then entered it. The house was decorated with luxury and elegant ornaments with good taste. It can show the owners considerable style and taste. There were many famous paintings hanging on the wall, all of which had a history of at least 300 years. Nikita looked around randomly. When she saw a painting hanging at the corner of the stairs, her eyes fixed on it for seconds. Then she smiled for interests. Do you also like that painting? When Dr. Charles saw Nikita staring at the painting on the stairs interestingly, so he introduced it to her. That painting is the only one from a contemporary master among all the famous paintings collected by Mr. President. To be more precise, it should be from a famous master at the same age as us. This famous painter is called Aroma, who has the same name as the famous music master in the world. Both of them are very powerful people in their respective fields. Mr. President likes Aromas paintings very much, and he spent a lot of money in getting one. Its the painting you just saw. Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Is it male or female? Oh? It sounds like Aroma is excellent. Nikita nodded as if she got it. Dr. Charles smiled and praised. Not like. Although I havent seen Aroma, it is said its a young guy. Young as he is, he has be a famous painter in the world. Every time his painting is auctioned, a group of dignitaries. rushed to bid for it. He was quite excellent. A young guy? Nikita frowned, and her dark eyes also narrowed with a trace of unobvious displeasure. You say no one has seen what Nikita looks like. How can you be sure that it is a young man? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cant it be a girl? She doesnt care about the reputation very much. But she doesnt want to be seen as a man. Charles was stunned by her question. A girl? Well, the famous master you mentioned may be a young girl. Nikita quietly guided. I just saw the painting. I think Aroma must be a woman. Why? Charles looked puzzled. How can you be sure that Aroma is a woman? Intuition, said she. || Intuition? Impossible. After thinking for a moment, he said with certainty, Aroma wont be a woman. You have never seen his other paintings. The magnificent conception and domineering brushstrokes can never be written by a woman. Women prefer using fair color application and gentle writing lines. I have also seen some famous female painters exhibitions. The style of Aromas paintings ispletely different from theirs, quite different. Dr. Charles insisted that Aroma was a man. Nikita narrowed her eyes with some displeasure and brought a trace of displeasure to her tone. Painting style is never rted to gender. Not all womens paintings are gentle, and not all mens are domineering. This is all prejudice! Charles was surprised by her unpleasant tone. He turned his head and saw her frowning unhappily. But she was fine before. All of a sudden Is it because he said Aroma was a man that she was angry? its unlikely After all, Aromas gender was not associated with her. But seeing her unpleasant look, he shut up. No matter why she was angry, he would better keep silent. So as not to make more mistakes. Through the small white building and a small courtyard, another small white one with five floors appeared. Brett led the way into the small building. There were elevators in it. A group of people followed Brett into the elevator. After reaching the third floor, the elevator stopped. Out of the elevator, There was a row of rooms in the corridor. At the end of the corridor, Brett stopped. Two guards stood at the door. When they saw Brett, they straightened up and saluted him. Sir. Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Chapter 961 The Master Showed Up Brett nodded and signaled them to open the door. After the guard opened the door, Brett turned to whisper to Nikita before entering it. Mr. President is inside, and there are several cab experts. After a while, they will give the president a diagnosis and treatment together with you. The president had his own personal medical team around him. They were the experts in the cab. Those experts were equivalent to the presidents family doctors, living in the manor with President, always ready when President needed. They were also an elite team selected from The National Hospital. They had the same teacher as Dr. Charles. Nikita said nothing, pressing her lips. After Brett told her, he pushed open the door and went in first. Dont be overly thoughtful. Charles lowered his voice and exined, Its not because he doesnt believe your medical skills, but because those experts have a better understanding of the daily situation of the president. They can better help you. Nikita looked down at Charles. I havent said I want to operate on him yet. Yeah, yeah. He nodded quickly. Can you feel the president a pulse first? His tone was quite humble. The attitude was also quite humble. Frank saw this silently, restraining his impulse of recording this scene with his phone. She raised her eyebrows, her hands in her pockets, walking into the room slowly. I also charge for feeling the pulse. Her voice was not loud, but she didnt deliberately lower it. Brett heard her words charge for feeling the pulse and paused. Dr. Charles kept up with Nikitas pace and said tteringly, Of course, please rest assured that you will never do for nothing. As long as you can cure the president, no matter how high the price you ask, it is ok. Brett also turned his head and nodded. Dr. Charles is right. As long as you can cure the president, the price is up to you. Lets have s check first. Her tone was not serious. The price of the diagnosis is set after it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The room was very big. But there were few furnishings inside, so it looked very empty. At a nce, Nikita saw a man lying on the only big white bed in the room, several old men in white coats standing by the bed. They were discussing something fiercely. After seeing Brett, they stopped arguing. Brett walked over to look at President who closed his eyes on the white bed, frowning. How is President now? *The situation is very good. An expert sighed, We must have a craniectomy immediately to get the blood out of his brain. The operation cant be dyed any longer. Another expert looked serious. We must have a surgery for the president at once. The ce where there is congestion cant be operated. Another expert frowned and said, Even after craniectomy, it is useless. But craniectomy must be done. Several experts argued about whether to do surgery again. If the congestion cant be discharged. Mr. Presidents life will be in danger! Then you tell me. Even if we open his brain, who dares to take it out? Do you dare? Chapter 962 Chapter 962 Chapter 962 She is questioned again. The two experts who advocated the surgery stopped talking. Take the blood clot out? They dont dare. Do you dare? The expert who felt that there was no need for surgery turned around and asked another one. Can you? How can I The expert who was questioned changed his face and quickly waved his hand. I dare not take this responsibility. So all of you dare not? So you also feel that there is no need for surgery? The experts were silent again. In fact, they also feel that there is no need for surgery. If the blood clot cant be taken out after opening his brain, it is useless. But if they dont perform an operation, there is no other way to remove the blood clot out of his brain. Performing a surgery is the only way. But because of the great risk and difficulty, they have hesitated for a long time, and no one dared to do this craniectomy. Brother Charles said that there was a very skillful doctor who may be able to do this operation? When they were so worried that they didnt know what to do, an expert turned his head and looked at Charles, like a drowning man suddenly grabbing a life-saving straw, and his eyes shone. Brother Charles, where is the doctor you mentioned? Have you found him? Several other experts were also recalled of this matter. They looked eagerly at Charles. Yes, brother Charles, have you found the doctor? These experts were selected from the National Hospital after Charles. They all called him Brother. When they were worried about the operation, Charles told them that a disciple of Lemuel was quite skillful. Old Mr. Lambert hasin on the bed for years in a vegetative status, and all of them were unable to cure him, but that doctor cured him just after acupuncture once. That procedures of acupuncture have long been lost in ancient books. They were fortunate enough to witness the whole process of needling by the doctor. It was not exaggerated to describe it as magic. Moreover, Mas heart attack was also cured by the doctor before. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That heart surgery was also extremely difficult. At that time, if it werent because of the doctor, Ma might have Therefore, they think that the doctor may be the only hope for the sess of Mr. Presidents craniectomy. Later, Charles went to find the doctor. They stayed in the manor to take care of the president so that they could stand by at any time. Now Charles and others were back. The doctor didnte back with them? Several experts also saw a strange but beautiful look. They were also amazed for a moment, but they didnt have any thoughts to pay attention to it at this time, though she was an angle from the heaven. So when they saw Nikita, no one took her seriously. No one wondered why she appeared in the presidents room. This is the doctor that Dr. Charles invited back. Brett introduced Nikita to several experts. You can tell the doctor about Presidents conditions now. What?! After Brett introduced, several experts were stunned. An expert directly pointed to Nikita, frowning, with a serious look. Chapter 963 Chapter 963 Chapter 963 A p on the Face After Brett introduced, several experts were stunned. An expert directly pointed to Nikita, frowning, with a serious look, saying. Brett, its not good to make such jokes with us, is it? The other experts didnt speak, but their expressions and eyes on the faces were almost the same. They turned unbelievable, doubtful and then contemptuous. Finding a little girl and telling them that this was the so-called doctor? Who will believe it? This little girl was still wearing a high school uniform. They have been looking for the doctor for so long, but they actually got a high school student? How can he see them as fools? Even he treated them like this. Mr. President is in an urgent situation now. Are they not afraid that the Cab will scold them? Its not a joke. Charles stood up and said with a serious expression. The doctor is very young, but her medical skills are definitely far above all of us. I witnessed her ability with my own eyes. It wont be false? Its all about the life of the president. Do you think I can joke about this kind of thing? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Charles was a very proud old man. However, if he was convinced by others, he would put down his face. He would not be unwilling to admit the gap between himself and others. Although Nikita was quite young, and she was even younger than his youngest granddaughter Since he witnessed how Nikita finished the acupuncture that has been lost in the ancient Chinese book, Charles has be her fan. He cant tolerate others doubt about her. Even his brothers who worked with him for decades couldnt. He has witnessed the strength of the doctor with his own eyes. He will not allow anyone to have even the slightest doubt about the medical skills of the doctor. Now that Charles witnessed her skills in person, I believe her. Brett looked at the pale and haggard president on the bed, then made a decision and said, Tell her about the conditions of the president. Several experts looked at each other, and despite Charles assurance, their eyes were still full of doubts and distrust. The little girl looked too young. Although there was not an absolute rtionship between medical skills and age, the age mattered. This group of people who were in the present position has been in the medical profession for at least several decades. But Charles just said that this little girls medical skills were far above them? This was too exaggerated. The experts in the National Hospital were proud and even arrogant. They didnt agree with Charles thoughts. But now that Brett made the decision, they had to obey the order. During the presidentsa, everything was handled by his special assistant Brett. In addition, they also wanted to see if this little girl was really skillful. As the saying goes, gold is not afraid of fire. Actions speak louder the words. Let them see what level this little girl has. Well, well do as Weiss says. An expert went aside, took an inspection list and handed it to Nikita. Little girl this is Presidents report. Have a look. He called her Little girl instead of Doctor. Chapter 964 Chapter 964 Chapter 964 They never heard. Obviously, Nikita was not recognized as a Doctor in his eyes. Nikitas face looked emotionless, her eyes on the report passed by experts, but she didnt receive it. The expert handed it and waited for a while. He saw Nikita didnt ept it, so he frowned impatiently, Little girl, you Nikita went straight past the experts. In face of their stunning eyes. she said, There is no need to see it for it is useless. Several experts frowned stunningly, their faces livid. She was too arrogant. How dare she say the result was useless? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Does she know who they are? How dare she be arrogant in front of them? Shepletely didnt take them seriously. The expert who handed in the report just now immediately turned livid and said unhappily. Little girl, you have a big tone. Well, since you think the result we checked has no reference significance, Id like to take a good look at what different results you can diagnose. The rest of the experts didnt speak, but they all looked at Nikita with a bit of disbelief on their faces. They also wanted to see what different conclusions can be diagnosed by this arrogant little girl! Standing by the big white bed. Nikita slightly lift her eyes at that expert who was saying and then took back her eyes, without replying. She sat down by the bed, raised the presidents exposed hand, and pressed it gently with her fair and beautiful fingers. Seeing her still using four basic ways of diagnosis of Chinese traditional medicine to check President, experts looked at her contemptuously. The one who just handed the record sneered at her. Feeling the pulse? You think the exquisite equipment is useless. Is feeling the pulse better than the professional instruments? Brett standing aside also frowned. Just feeling the pulse was a bit unconvincing. Is she not wasting their time? Brother Charles, are you sure she is really reliable? The rest of the experts also frowned. Mr. Presidents situation is critical. Can this little girl do it? Charles stared at them. There is no need to question her medical skills. I know whats going on in your mind. I also once questioned her medical skills as you did. You just wait to see, and soon you will know, like me, how wrong your current ideas are! They had a disapproving expression on their faces. Everyone thought that he was probably confused by her beauty. So he stood up for her. Just looking at the little girls way of diagnosis, they knew she was a rookie. How can the pulse show the brain damage? They have never heard that. Nikita has felt Presidents pulse for almost eight minutes and the loosed. Then she opened his eyelids and looked carefully. After a few minutes, she turned around and looked up at Brett: The brain hemorrhage is a bit serious. You have to lead out the brain. congestion immediately. Otherwise, once the blockage urs, his life will be in danger. Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Chapter 965 A p on the Face *The doctor is right. Brett nodded. Mr. Presidents brain is really seriously damaged.* Oh, you can know this even dont need to check his pulse. The expert aside disdained her. I thought you might be really skillful for you said the result was useless. It seems that I think too much. it is because of brain damage that the president needed craniectomy to remove the blood clot. Who doesnt know this matter? Do they need her to have a check before telling them? Other experts also said in an ironic tone. Yeah, this doctor just said what we have got. Mr. President needed a surgery to open his brain for it was damaged. This pulse feeling is a bit redundant. Brett was still polite but also suspicious. Doctor, can you do the surgery for him? There is no need for surgery. She ignored the cynicism of those experts, her face calm and his voice light. The congestion can be evacuated by acupuncture. The operation is too difficult and risky, so it is not rmended. By means of acupuncture, the risk can be reduced by half. Acupuncture? Brett was stunned. Is the acupuncture using needles as Chinese traditional medicine said? She nodded. Yes. Brett didnt know much about acupuncture. After listening to her words, he turned to look at Charles. Dr. Charles, is it feasible only by means of needles? Of course it works! Nikita turned excited after he heard Nikita wanted to use acupuncture. Her skills of acupuncture is quite excellent. If she says it is feasible, it must be. Since saw Nikita curing Old Mr. Lambert by means of needlesst time, he and other doctors were long for having another chance to see her skill Even if they cant learn it, they still want to see it. He thinks its good to only have a look. After all they cant only see needling that has been lost from Nikita. If she gave the president this treatmentter, they would appreciate her superb needling again. Absurd! Mr. Presidents brain damage is so serious that it is ridiculous to say that brain congestion can be evacuated by acupuncture! I have never heard of it since I became a doctor. I have never heard that brain damage could only be cured by acupuncture. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Weiss, please think twice before making the decision. Mr. President is noble. How can you hand his life to a little girl who always bragged? The experts objected strongly. Brett frowned, and his eyes also showed hesitation. But you all say that even if you give the president a craniectomy, you cant take out the blood clot from his brain. What the doctor said is to use acupuncture to dissolve the brain congestion. I think we can have a try. After hesitating for a moment, Brett decided to let Nikita try. But If you dont agree. Do you have a better way? If so, you can also have a try. Brett looked at the one who was talking. His face was stiff, and he couldnt speak immediately. And you? Brett looked at several other experts again. In addition to craniectomy and acupuncture, can youe up with other ways? The rest of the experts look at each other, saying nothing. Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Chapter 966 A p on the Face Since you have no other way, listen to the doctor. Brett turned to look at Nikita, saying in a polite way. Doctor, do as you said. Others still wanted to oppose it. Brett said directly. You dare not operate on Mr. President, and you have to stop others from treating him. If you dy his treatment like this, can you afford the consequences? Then they stopped preventing. Naturally, he cant afford the consequences. Brett looked back and turned to Nikita. Please. She slowly took down her ck backpack slung on her shoulder. As she unzipped the backpack, she said. Five hundred million dors. Brett paused. What? My treatment fee. Nikita slowly took out a ck wallet with silver needles from his backpack. I can cure him. Give me 500 million medical fees, and pay in a lump-sum on the spot. Brett turned stunned again. She also said before that he would charge medical fees. But he didnt expect that she would charge 500 million. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Five hundred million? The rest of the experts also muttered, Its so much. Isnt this fishing in troubled waters? Nikita took out a ck wallet, look at several people with cold eyes, and said in an understatement: So, you think the presidents life is not worth 500 million? We didnt say that. As long as you can cure the president, its fine to give you a billion. Bunyan, the person in charge, has a great opinion on Nikita, so his tone of voice is not very good. He said, What if you cant cure him? Nikita narrowed her eyes, slowly took out a long silver needle from the ck wallet, without looking at Bunyan. Her voice was calm, saying: I I cant cure it, I wont charge. Bunyan was about to say something, but was stopped by a look from Brett. Doctor, are you going to start acupuncture treatment for Mr. President now? Brett looked at the silver needle with cold awn between the fingers of Nikita, asked. Hmm. Nikita nodded and sat back to the bed. I dont want to hear any noise or be watched by any other people during my treatment. Mr. Brett, I need a quiet environment, otherwise I will be distracted once I am disturbed. It may cause some bad consequences. After Nikita speaking, the experts standing next to Brett were uneasy. Obviously. Nikita said that the misceneous people are them. Bavis pondered for a few seconds, then nodded, OK, FIL do it right now. Bunyan, please go out and wait first. Brett said to the experts around him, You have been busy for most of the day. go out and have a rest. Hum, we didnt want to stay and see it. Its just some crooked ways to deceive people. Who cares! Lets go! Bunyan was the first to turn and leave angrily. The rest of them, with dark faces, turned and walked out of the room. Doctor, you can rest assured that I will definitely keep my mouth shut during your treatment and promise not to make any noise to disturb you. When Dr. Charles saw that other doctors had been cleared, he quickly said aloud, I will stay and help you. If you need any help. Just give me a command. Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Eat Crow Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Then I also want to stay to help her. Even Dr. Charles wanted to stay. Frank also looked forward to have a look at the magic acupuncture described by Charles. Nikita lift eyes at them, saying nothing. Charles immediately walked behind her and smiled pleasantly. Doctor, just tell me if you need. Not now, maybeter. Then she looked down, inserting the silver needle into Presidents temple. Then, She took out of over a dozen silver needles from her ck bag and inserted them into various acupoints on the top of his head quickly. Her moves were quick. Every needling only took her one second, so over a hundred needles were inserted Into Presidents body quickly. On his head, fingers and soles and behind his ears. The size of those needles was asrge as an adults palm. After she inserted, only half of those needles could be seen. Within a few minutes, the tall and burly man lying on a big white bed was covered with silver needles, which looked shocking at first nce. Brett has never received such treatment before. Although he once heard of acupuncture and moxibustion of Chinese traditional medicine, he neither know much about nor trust it all the time. When he fell sick, he never resorted to Chinese traditional medicine. In addition, in recent years, there were quite a lot of swindlers in the circle of Chinese medicine, so this circle had a bad reputation. When it came to Chinese medicine, the first impression about it was that it was unreliable. Brett also thought it was unreliable. It is because Charles said Nikitas medical skills were excellent that he allowed her to cure President. Otherwise, he would not agree with such treatment. Now looking at the president covered with needles, Brett couldnt help worrying. Do you need to put needles all over his body only for evacuating blood in his brain? asked he After Nikita finished the acupuncture, she wiped her fingers with handkerchief taken from her bag and then turned to look at Brett. Many acupoints in the body are linked with the brain. Brett looked toward President on the bed still worriedly. Have you done now? Yes. Nikita gently nodded. Brett asked again. If it goes well, can the congestion in the presidents brain be evacuated? Alter the brain congestion is evacuated, can the president wake up? Generally, after half an hour, he can wake up. Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Eat Crow Generally, after half an hour, he can wake up. Brett was startled. Mr. President will wake up in half an hour? Yes, said Nikita whose tone was understated. Half an hour at most. At most. You mean Hell wake up in half an hour at most. Brett was shocked again. As Presidents special assistant, he always hid his emotions. But at this moment, his shock was totally showed on his face. You mean Mr. President can wake up earlier? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Compared with people standing aside, shocking and unbelievable, Nikita was as calm as usual. Yes. Brett was so shocked that he could not spit out a word. Even the medical team of the cab and experts of the National Hospital could handle Presidents illness. But this little girl who was still in high school, could evacuate the blood clots deep in the presidents brain through acupuncture without operation. She even could let President wake up within half an hour. If the blood clots in Presidents brain is really evacuated, and he wakes up within half an hour, she will be a real master. Can the president really wake up in half an hour? Charles suddenly got a cup of water and handed it to Nikita. So you sessfully evacuated his blood clots in his brain? Nikitas needling skill she did just now was different from what he saw previously. Although he knew little about acupuncture He can distinguish the difference of needling between two times. Nikita cast a light look at this ttering old man and took the water to sip some. Then she said slowly. Whether the evacuation is sessful or not, it will take a while to know. But Brett suddenly turned nervous by her but, and he quickly asked, But what? She sipped some water again, then she replied slowly. But needling I just used is simple. It would have a decent amount of sess. C Simple? Brett was relieved after she said so. But after seeing the president whose body was full of needles, he still has some uneasiness in his heart. Although the doctor said President would wake up in half an hour Is it true? Experts all thought Presidents condition was urgent. They even spent a long time to discuss the treatment n, but no one dared to operate on him Can this young doctor cure him only with a set of needles? In the hallway outside the presidents bedroom. A team of experts of the cab stood at the door with cold and dignified looks. The door was closed. They stood outside and couldnt see anything. Its ridiculous. How can Brett let such a young girl who doesnt know anything treat Mr. President? If something happens to Mr. President how can he afford it? Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Eat Crow Yes, hes too hasty. Its nothing if the little girl cant cure the president. Im afraid that she will treat him indiscriminately and make the damage to his brain more serious. Shall we stop her? Im really worried about Mr. President. I dont know what happened to Brother Charles. He is not afraid of any problems caused by the little girl and he is also punished? I dont trust her. If we dont prevent her right now, well also be involved when President is in danger. Bunyan then pulled the door and was about to enter the room, his face livid. As soon as one foot stepped in, he heard Bretts surprised voice. Mr. President is awake, Mr. President is really awake! Bunyan raised his head shockingly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The room was rtively empty. Standing at the door, Bunyan saw Brett stride toward the big white bed as he said excitedly. Mr. President, youre awake. Thanks god. Dr. Charles and Director Frank also walked over excitedly. Only the girl sitting by the big white bed, with an indifferent look, was carefully disinfecting every silver needle that had just been taken out. She didnt even cast a look at the extremely noble patient on the big white bed. It seemed that nothing could notpare with the silver needles in her hands. In her eyes, even a president was inferior to the silver needles in her hands. Ahem, A weak cough sounded, and then a hoarse but dignified middle-aged mans voice sounded. Brett, whats wrong with me? Hearing the middle-aged mans voice, Bunyans eyes popping with shock, he could not move as if his feet dragged by iron. He stood at the door shockingly and unbelievably. Thats Presidents voice Mr. President has been awake? So that means that the blood clots in his brain have been evacuated? That means that the little girl named Nikita really cured the president with a set of silver needles? But how is it possible! She only spent less than half an hour. Then Mr. President is awake? Several experts behind Bunyan were also stunned. Their faces were all full of incredible shock. Mr. President is awake?! But, how can it be so quick Without craniotomy, only with acupuncture alone can she evacuate the blood clots deep in the brain and make the president wake up so quickly. This this is incredible. How is it possible? Is Chinese medicine acupuncture so powerful? They got stunned for a few seconds and heard the weak voice of Presidenting from the room. Where is the doctor who cured me?! want to meet him. Nikita was replying Sheehans messages with her phone. He knew that she was curing patients and asked her about the progress, but he didnt know whom he cured. When Nikita just replied him, she heard Bretts polite and respectful voice over her head. Doctor, President wants to see you. Brett was also polite to Nikita before. But he was polite because of his courtesy, and he would be like that to everyone. Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Eat Crow But now he was sincere. He had no doubt about Nikitas medical skills anymore. She is a real master. Not the liars he heard before. He was dubious about Chinese traditional medicine and didnt have much hope for this treatment, but from this moment on, his impression of it changedpletely. After all, thanks to its acupuncture and moxibustion, Mr. President can wake up, which can prove that Chinese medicine is really powerful, and there are indeed masters in this field. Wait a minute. Nikita was still carefully wiping the silver needles in her hands, with her head down. Brett looked at the silver needles, and her lips moved as if he was about to say something, but finally he didnt say. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Although the doctor is young, she seems to have seen big scenes. When the president wants to talk to her, she is also in no hurry. Not only does she not show the slightest ttery on her face, but she is still indifferent and prudent. She is young, though, she looks as if she can dominate everything. Brett had never met anyone like her. Anyone in front of President is jittery and cautious. Its the first time he has seen such an indifferent attitude to President. Charles and Frank saw her moves. There were also some mixed feeling on their faces. She is Quite individual. The experts stood at the door with mixed emotions. It is also the first time that they have seen a person ignoring President. They even didnt dare to imagine such thing. None of them dared to do so like her. Nikita asked Brett to wait, so he had to do as she said. The president who has woken up in the big white bed was also waiting. All people in the room were waiting. The girl was still wiping her silver needles slowly. After almost ten minutes, she disinfected and put them back in the ck wallet, and then put it back in her backpack she brought. Brett, who was waiting beside her, was so anxious that his head was sweating. After she finished her moves, he cant wait to ask. Doctor, Presidents still waiting for you. Only others waited for President. For the first time. Mr. President was waiting for someone else. Nikita zipped up her backpack, then slowly stood up and walked towards the president who was closing his eyes on the big white bed. No sooner had she reached the bedside than the president opened his eyes. He was still very young. When he took office he was only in his early forties. A man like him who was still very attractive. Although he was ill now, his nobility and elegance can bepletely shown, his eagle eyes still dark and sharp. Compared with Brett, he was more oppressive. Louis William looked up and down at Nikita. Beside the big white bed, the girl looked down at his inquiring eyes without fear, also observing him. This was a confrontation between strong people. Neither she nor he was weak. They were observing each other. Momentster, both of them took back their eyes. Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Eat Crow You are the doctor who cured me? President William didnt hide his surprise and appreciation, his voice hoarse. Among the youth are there many skillful men. But I never thought a master is at such a young age. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I didnt expect the president to be so young. Nikita sat down near the bed, asking in a calm and normal tone. Mr. President, how do you feel now? The tone was no different from that of doctors asking ordinary patients. But the man lying on the big white bed was the president of a country. William didnt show any resentment about her attitude. After thinking for a moment, he answered seriously. I feel sleepy and weak. I really want to close my eyes to sleep. But he didnt dare to do so. He was afraid that he cant wake up anymore. Nikita also listened carefully. After he said, she nodded. It is normal for you to feel weak and sleepy. You can sleep as you want. Nikita can see William darent sleep for worrying about something. Doctor, Has President returned to normal now? Has the blood in his brain been discharged? Brett was still worried after hearing Presidents words. Although President has woken up. He still worried about that the evacuation was notplete so that some sequel diseases still remained. As the president of a country, if there are sequel Illnesses in the brain, it will have a great impact. Nikita didnt answer Bretts question. Instead, she said to William. Give me your hand. Ill feel your pulse again. William stretched out one hand. The girls slender white lingers put on his wrist, her fingertips slightly cold, with her dark eyes down. After a few minutes, she let go of her fingers. Nothing serious. Have a good rest, and youll recover half a month. Dont overuse your brain within this half month. Williams deep ck eyes at her, they were less sharp and arrogant than they were fixed on others. Can I recover after half a months rest? Nikita nodded. Yes. No need to take medicine? No need. Nikitas voice was light. If you want to have some, I can also prescribe some for you. William: He doesnt like taking medicine. Especially Chinese medicine. He once tried some, and the taste was still unforgettable. The phone in Nikitas pocket vibrated. She took out her phone to have a look. Sheehan asked her whether she wanted toe back to his old family house with him. He said Old Mr. Lambert prepared a special gift for her and wanted to hand it to her in person. She agreed with a Fine, for she had nothing to do at night. All people in the room, including William on the bed, watched her send messages. After sending messages, she stood up, putting her phone back. She turned her head to Brett and said directly. Medial fees. On the big white bed, William got stunned. Brett hurried to lean over and whispered in his ear, telling him about the medical fees. After listening. William nodded and ordered. Then do it. His life is much more expensive than 500 million dors. Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Eat Crow Brett nodded, then walked to the front of Nikita and said respectfully, Please tell me your bank ount number, and I will immediately remit money. Nikita spat out her ount number. Concord Banks diamond card. It has only less than ten numbers with regrity, quite impressive. After she said. Brett got stunned, and his eyes at her was deeper. He also has a ck card of Concord Bank. But the grade of his card is inferior to hers. It is not easy to get such a card from Concord Bank. Someone needs to meet strict requirements before he gets one. Except for noble and powerful persons, others are not qualified to get one. This doctor Brett didnt take back his eyes until he stared at Nikita for a few seconds. After remembering her bank ount number, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After a moment, he hung it up and looked up at her. Please wait a moment. For remitting 500 million at once, the bank needs to confirm it carefully. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She nodded her understanding of the situation. Forrge remittance, the bank must confirm it. You can sit down and have a rest. Which do you like, coffee tea or juice? As Brett asked, he took out a box of tea and a box of coffee beans out from a nearby locker. I dont need. She bent down to take the ck backpack on the small table, slung it obliquely on his shoulder, and turned around, putting her phone back in her pocket. I have something to do. Ill leave first. Brett saw she was about to leave and turned stunned. Then he immediately said. Dr. Mr. President The blood clots in his brain are evacuated. He just needs to have a good rest. As long as he doesnt kill himself, there will be no problem. Brett: Others: Lying on the big white bed, Williams mouth twisted. This young doctor is really individual. The five hundred million I believe the reputation of a president. I believe you can afford it. Let me escort you No need. I remember the route. Ill ask a driver to wait outside. While speaking, she has walked to the door. Several experts standing at the door, all with extremelyplicated faces, looked at her with an awkward expression. Those who wanted to apologize were shameful to do so. If they dont apologize, they will feel sorry. After all, they looked down on her, doubted her and even sneered at her. They should apologize to her. They were still struggling about whether to apologize. Nikita cast an indifferent look at them, saying coldly, Please make way. She doesnt care what these old men are thinking. Bunyan, who stood at the front, looked stiff and moved aside. Then she strode away. The experts stood in the corridor, watching the tall and slim figure gradually go away. They felt their chests seemed to be blocked with something ufortable. After Nikita left. Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Chapter 973 Eat Crow Brett called the experts in and asked them to re-examine William. It is rted to President, so he needs to be more careful. Although Nikita said Williams cerebral congestion has been evacuated, just to be safe, he arranged another check. Charles and Frank followed them to examine William. Everyone did very carefully. Half an hourter, the results came out. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Hows the result? Did the congestion in the presidents brain really disappear? Brett asked anxiously after casting a look at the brain CT done just now. On the big white bed, William also looked at the doctors nervously. He also cares about the results. He knows how serious the brain damage is. He is President of a country. If there is something wrong with his brain, he can no longer be qualified for this position. Bunyan stared at CT for a while. He didnt say anything, but his shock in his eyes was obvious and clear. Other experts with the same incredible faces also pressed their lips and didnt say a word. Frank was also shocked, finally understanding why Charles repeatedly invited Nikita to the National Hospital. Such a talent, no, such a genius, if she goes there, she definitely bes the youngest and most powerful doctor in the history of it. For it, she is a rare treasure. Even for the whole country, she is a rare treasure. Charles pinched the CT image. Even if he had seen Nikitas skills, he was still surprised for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head and looked as if in a dream. The congestion in the brain has completely dissipated. Its not partially dissipated. Butpletely. With the time of needling, it only took nearly an hour to evacuate the congestion that they nned to spend several months to deal with it gradually. Its incredible. They have studied medicine for decades and worked as doctors for decades, but they have never seen such magical medical skills. Without operation or medicine, shepleted the drainage of brain congestion that they thought was impossible by a set of acupuncture. Brett was delighted and said, So, Mr. Presidents brain has healed? Charles nodded. Yes, but Mr. President is still weak and needs to rest for a while before he can fully return to his previous health. Thats why they are so surprised after seeing the examination results. If it werent for their own experience, they wouldnt believe that there are such superb medical skills in this world. This doctor is very skillful. William was weak, but his dark eyes sparkled. It would be great if she could be recruited into the cab for the presidential pce. When Charles heard this, his face suddenly changed. President wants to recruit the doctor to the cab? President has the same idea with him. If other ces want topete with the National Hospital, he is not worried at all. But the cab I have had the same idea. Brett pondered for a moment and agreed, If such talent is not recruited into the cab, if she goes to other ces in the future, it will be a great loss to the cab. But will she be too young? She is still in high school. If she is recruited into the cab, many conditions do not meet* Then make an exception. William did not hesitate. Then modify the stiff rules. We need to provide some privilege for special talents. Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Eat Crow Again The cab must get this talent. If such a doctor is recruited into the cab and works for the presidential pce in the future, he will feel at ease a lot. He doesnt have to worry about many physical problems. Seeing William was considering seriously. Charles was anxious. He is still wondering how to let Nikita work in the National Hospital. But President Pce also has a crush on her. If it really does so, he definitely cant win. Unless, Nikita chooses to enter the National Hospital. The manor was very big. Without someone leading the way, it was definitely to get lost. But this is not a matter for Nikita. She can remember clearly the books she has read, the songs she has heard and the roads she has walked. A few minutester, she walked out of the white building, followed the previous route, and walked for almost ten minutes before reaching the front yard. Out of the front yard, a ck Rolls-Royce parked outside. It was Brett who arranged the driver to send her back. Doctor, please get on the car. The driver usually served for William. After William woke up, he also received the news here. Knowing that Nikita cured William, the drivers attitude was particrly respectful. After reaching out to open the door, he retreated to one side and waited for Nikita to get on the car. Nikita walked over to get on the car and sat down, and the driver reached out to close the door. After getting on the car. The driver asked respectfully and politely, Dr., where are you going? She told him the address of the police station. She has to follow up the case of Georges idental death. Almost an hour and a halfter, the ck Rolls-Royce stopped pulled over at the gate of the police station. Thank you. Carrying a ck backpack with one hand, she opened the door with the other hand and got off the car, When she came over, she didnt tell the people of the police station. After getting off the car, she walked into the hall of the police station. A policewoman who met her in the hall recognized her and quickly greeted her. Miss Swift. The policewoman was nearly twenty-five years old, several years older than Nikita, but when she saw Nikita, she treated Nikita as a predecessor respectfully. Knowing that Nikita was from the international reconnaissance team, the police officers who know about it no longer treat her as a teenage girl In their eyes, Nikita, like their Sir, was a respectable goddess. Are you here for Georges case? As the female police officer said, she turned to pick up a cup of water for Nikita. Drink some water. Fagan is dealing with other things, and it is estimated that it will take a while to finish. Just wait a moment. Ill tell them. Wait. Nikita took the cup and sat on the nearby chair. Dont need to push them. Ill just wait for them. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When the policewoman saw Nikita really didnt mind waiting, she nodded and said. Well, you have a rest. I estimate that they should finish soon. Nikita put the water cup on the small table next to her, took out her mobile phone from his packet, and clicked on the game: Well, dont worry about me. While speaking, she has opened the game interface, clicked into the match and started to choose heroes. The policewoman nced at it and saw Nikita quickly choosing a Luna. She was surprised. Wow, you can use this hero. Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Eat Crow Again This policewoman also liked to y games in her spare time. However, like most girls, she usually chose mages or the support position. She rarely saw girls ying jungle positions with Luna, which was difficult to operate. Nikita answered with a yes. I also y Arena Of Valor. The policewoman was quite good at ying games among girls. She smiled and said, Shall we y together? My skills are not bad. I have already be a glory king. If you want to reach it, I can carry you. In their field, it is impossible for her to be as excellent as Nikita. However, she is quite confident in the game. After Nikita chose the hero, she cast a look at the policewoman, smiling. You carry me? The policewoman nodded. Yeah. Nikita gently smiled again. But Im terrible at it. The policewoman was full of confidence. Dont worry, its so easy for me, a glory king, to carry you, and my friends who I often y with are also glory kings. With us four helping you, you can y as you closed your eyes. You are all glory kings? Nikita smiled, Wow, so great. Ill call you when I y it nest time. No problem, then I will go to work first. Lets y games togetherter! Nikita nodded. Fine. The policewoman took out her mobile phone and wanted to add Nikitas social ount for it would be convenient to call her when she ys games. After adding friends, she returned to work, Nikita finished a match. When she was about to start another match, she heard a familiar voice ahead of her. Nikita? Nikita frowned. She raised her head and saw Nathaning down from upstairs. Nathan walked quickly to her. After he confirmed her, he turned pleasant. Its you! Why are you here? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As if he immediately thought something, he frowned before Nikita answered. You fought again? Thest time he came to the police station, it was because Nikita fought with vocational high school students. When he saw Nikita in the police station, the first thought was that she fought with others again. Nikita looked at him emotionlessly and then lowered her head to continue her games, ignoring him. Nathan thought she acquiesced, frowning. Why did you fight with others again? She still ignored him. Thinking of Margot in the detention room upstairs, and he looked at the girl sitting here and ying games. He stared at her for a long time. After a moment, he said hoarsely. Nikita, I know you are angry and dont want to talk to me. But I hope you can tell me why you are at the police station. Then I can help you. If he was treated by her like this previously, he would leave at once. But its different now. Nathan felt guilty about Nikita. As soon as he thought Yvonne got all of their love by cheating, but his sister suffered hardships in the vige, he turned so guilty. He had suspected Yvonne very early, but he was deceived by her lies again. Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Chapter 976 Eat Crow Again If he had made a correct judgment at that time, if Yvonne had not stayed in the Swift family, everything would not have be as bad as it is now. Perhaps their rtionship could be as harmonious as they were kids. So now he wants to make up for her now. No matter how much he can make up, he will try his best. He came here because for Margot and Patrick, but didnt expect to see Nikita here. He estimated that she probably fought with others again. No matter who started the fight, now that he saw her in the police station, he would not sit aside. She was still indulged in the game, as if she didnt hear her words, Ignoring him. Nathan was not angry, saying patiently. Dont worry. Ill call Grandmom now. Youre her granddaughter. She will definitely take care of your affairs. Margot was in administrative detention. For a week. The old woman who was pushed down by Margot went to the hospital for examination, and the result showed that her leg was really sprained. She was unwilling to negotiate privately, so the police station detained Margot ording tow. Patrick had a rtionship with a chief of the police station. But that old woman was the mother of the director of the police station. His friend cant help him. Margot has never been detained before. After she was informed that she would be detained for a week, she was so scared and immediately asked Patrick to call her mother. When Cathleen knew the news, she gave the couple a scolding. When Nathan got the news that Margot was detained from Patrick, he was rehearsing a program and immediately asked for leave. He just met Margot upstairs and came down. As soon as she saw him, she cried and told him that she was innocent, and that she was detained because of Nikita. Nikita was the culprit. He was impatient to hear her scolding Nikita, so he left with an excuse. As soon as he went down, he saw Nikita sitting in the hall and ying games, her legs up, with phone in hand. After Nikita finished the match again, she raised her head impatiently, saying coldly. Thats all? Then get away. None of your business, dont tter yourself. Its annoying to have someone murmuring near her around all the time when she was ying games. Nathans face turned stiff and embarrassed. He took a deep breath: It doesnt matter if you dont recognize me. Anyway, in my heart, you will always be my sister. Nikita frowned, and was furious. She bit her lips. She broke off the rtionship with the Swift family neatly. Although she didnt know why Nathan suddenly changed his mind, shes determined to cut off from the Swift family. Thus, she wont look back. Whatever you want, its none of my business. The girl said indifferently. Anyway, you Swift family has nothing to do with me. Nikita frowned hard. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In the past, he would think Nikita is angry, entric, even if Nikita has cut off rtions with the Swift family. He thinks she did it out of impulse. Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Eat Crow Again She cant really leave her family behind. Now He looked into her impatient sight, and finally realized, she meant it. She really doesnt want them. She doesnt need her own family, her own parents, and her own brother. The way she looked at him was no different from the way she looked at a stranger who had nothing to do with her. But when she was a child, she was obviously the most clingy to him. They were the closest brothers and sisters. How did theye to this Hed already known hes wrong. Hes already thinking about making up for it. Why cant she just give him a chance? Everyone makes mistakes in life. He knows he was wrong now, cant he? Nikita. There is a familiar voice sounded behind Nikita. It was Patrick who received a phone call from Cathleen and hurried down from downstairs. Like Nathan, Patrick paused at the first sight of Nikita, then frowned. He walked towards her: Why are you here? Before Nikita spoke, Patrick frowned more tightly: Are you here to gloat? Seeing that your mother was detained, are you satisfied now? Nikita looked at Patrick indifferently. Dad, you misunderstood Nikita. Nathan hurriedly said. Nikita is not here to gloat. Moms detention has nothing to do with her. Dont get her wrong. I got her wrong? Patrick was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. When he saw Nikita, he suddenly remembered all kinds of things happened at the hospital before. He was angry: How did I wrong her? If it werent for her, would your mother and I be at this police station, and would your mother be detained? It is because of her that people think that we are going to the hospital to make trouble. If it werent for being misunderstood, thetter things wouldnt have happened. Your mother wont make trouble with the Sir Carrolls mother. Now she came after your mother has just been detained. Isnt she here to gloat? Nikita frowned. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Patrick is still reprimanding: Considering your mothers current physical condition, you made her detained for a week. Isnt this killing her? If it werent for your mother gave birth to her, she wont have been in this world. She should be grateful. Now, shes so shamelessly sent your mother to the police station. It is her me if anything happens to your mother! If anything really happened to her, it was self-inflicted. Nikita looked at Patrick expressionlessly. What, what did you say? Patrick couldnt believe his ears. Nikita is impatient to repeat. She put away her phone and stood up. Her sight were extremely indifferent, and she looked at the father and son standing in front of her with great impatience. Her voice was very cold and alienated: Give way. Maybe being shocked by Nikitas powerful aura, Patrick Involuntarily stepped back. Nathan wanted to say something. However, when he looked into Nikitas icy-cold sight, he was as if frozen, and couldnt say anything. Nikita didnt look at them. She passed them and walked upstairs, with hands in her pocket. Big boss, you didnt tell us in advance! Why did youe? Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Eat Crow Again Two young male policemen who handled the case together with Nikita came down from upstairs. They sped up and walked towards her. Margot and Patricks previous transcripts were made by those two policemen. Seeing the scene, Patrick realized the big boss turned out to be Nikita. Obviously, these two policemen and Nikita know each other. Not only they know each other, but also they seem to be quite familiar. Patrick froze. When did Nikita have such a good rtionship with the police here? Big boss, are you here for that case? Asked a young policeman named Fagan. Nikita nodded. After several days of continuous interrogation, we now have sufficient evidence. The scumbag confessed almost everything. When all the evidences are transferred to the procuratorate tomorrow, the next stage is to check and prosecute. The evidence in this case is sufficient, and it is rted to a teenager. I believe that it will not take long for the court to handle it. But Fagan frowned and said, Although Garfield recruited almost everything, he always refused to admit that he raped the little girl. He asserted that the little girl voluntarily slept with him. He imed that he paid. Now, unless shees forward to use him, there is really not enough evidence to prove that he is a rapist. And this Garfield has background. He has a rich and powerful brother, who will definitely hire a famous lawyer to defend him at a high price. I am afraid that he will deny in court at that time, and if the compensation is in ce, it will not be so easy to sentence him to death. Nikita sneered: It doesnt matter if he doesnt admit it. Buying someone to murder is enough to sentence him to death. As for other things. its of no use for him to hire any prestigiouswyer. He got topensate for what he caused. The two policemen looked at each other, and didnt speak. This matter is not so simple. Garfields brother is in the N City. Although the brother is not that powerful for ordinary people, he is definitely not easy to mess around. Although Nikita is quite powerful, she is doing on her own. Theyre worried that when the timees, the man might do something crazy. Nikita nned to leave after confirming Garfield was convicted. Boss, you are leaving? Sit for a while. The policemen retained, Have a cup of tea, at least. Ill make you a cup of tea now! No, I have something to do. Nikita quickly replied a message, and put her phone into her pocket. If there is any progress in the court, let me know at any time. Then, she turned and left. Patrick and Nathan stood behind her. She still didnt look at them, and walked away directly. Boss, well send you! The two policemen quickly followed. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Looking at two young officers following Nikita, Patrick was shocked. The two young police officers are polite to Nikita, referring her as the boss. What the hell is going on here? Nathan also did not return to absolute being for a long time. At this moment, his heart was filled with deep guilt. Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Eat Crow Again He thought Nikita was caught in the police station because of fighting with people. But it is not what he thought. He heard partly of their conversation. It sounds that Nikita came to the police station to ask about some case. He is so determined to judge Nikita was at the police station because she hit someone. She didnt even refute. Probably, she is just too disappointed. Thats why shes toozy to exin. The more Nathan thought, the more he felt the deep guilt. He wanted to make it up for her, however, the situation turned worse And Patricks usation just now He was thinking, if he is Nikita, if he was inexplicably wronged, by the family, what he would think. No wonder she said she didnt want to have anything to do with the family. She waspletely disappointed. If the person at the police station is Yvonne, will they me her without asking anything? No. If he didnt know Yvonne had deceived them, he would definitelyfort her first, instead of confirming that she must have made a mistake. Patrick would certainly be the same as him. They would only be worried about her. But why is it that they cant do this when ites to Nikita? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Who belongs to the family? ming himself, Nathan felt guilty. Seeing Nikita had already walked to the gate of the police station, he just wanted to follow, but saw Cathleene down from a ck Bentley parked at the gate. Cathleen got out of the car, frowning, and bumped into Nikita who had juste out of the police station. Seeing Nikita, Cathleen paused. Her face was immediately brightened. She walked to Nikita with elegant steps, greeting her intimately: Niky. why are you here? Cathleen thought Nikita also came for Margot. Biting her lip, Nikita greeted her politely: Old Mrs. Garrett. Cathleen wants to recognize this granddaughter very much. But Nikita has shown the attitude. Cathleen was disappointed. However, shes not in a hurry. Its fine that Nikita doesnt want to recognize her as her grandma. She recognized Nikita as her granddaughter. There is plenty of time for them to cultivate feelings. Her granddaughter has been hurt by her stupid daughter and son-inw, and she must not like her. It is also human nature to be unwilling to recognize her for a while. Thinking of this. Cathleen is furious. Her stupid daughter and son-inw actually brought troubles to her as a senior. Now her brilliant granddaughter is unwilling to recognize her as the grandmother! Now her stupid daughter has done something stupid again, and will be detained by the police station for a week. Just now, her stupid son-inw called her for help. She is here to clean up the mess. In the past, she was determined not to take care of such things. It was her stupid son-inw who kept saying that if she didnt care, he was afraid that something would go wrong with Margot in the detention center. Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Eat Crow Again This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She didnt expect to meet her granddaughter. Mom. Grandma. Patrick and Nathan saw Cathleen and came towards her. Cathleen saw Nathan and smiled. But when she saw Patrick, she frowned, saying in disdain: What is going on? This, this Patrick hesitated. Margot and Sir Carrolls mother had a conflict. And she identally pushed her onto the ground, and hurt her leg. identally? Cathleen frowned. I have already asked Sir Carroll about this matter. Do you still want to lie to me at this time? Patrick paused: Mom Cathleen said coldly. You should bear the consequences for your own troubles. Sir Carroll is famous for filial. It was light for her to be detained for seven days! When he told me about this matter, he was very angry. No matter what I say, he wont agree. He said that everything goes ording to the prescribed procedures. If she should be detained, she will be detained. It is useless to ask him to beg for mercy. When Patrick heard this, he was anxious: Mom, wont he even ept your begging for mercy? Cathleen looked at him coldly: What ept? In my point of view, your wife deserves to be in detention for several days. Patrick did not dare to refute it, although he is angry and embarrassed. Grandma, mom is still sick. Nathan frowned. Would it be bad to let her stay at the police station for a week? Of course. When Cathleen talked to Nathan, her tone eased, but the expression on her face was still not very gentle. Its just that Sir Carroll refuse to let go. Your mother is staying here for seven days. What can I do? At ordinary times, Sir Carroll must let Margot go. But the person Margot offended this time, was Sir Carrolls mother. Sir Carroll is very filial to his mother. He wont let Margot go this time. Besides, the N City itself is not a territory of the Garrett family. There is no way to solve things by calling, thus, Cathleen had toe in person. Nathan was shocked: He will not make peace in private even grandma came in person. The Garrett family is also one of the prestigious family. Nikita and Patrick both thought that Sir Carroll had to give way to Cathleen anyway. Cathleen grunted: If your mother is beaten, can you just get over it? Nathan sipped his lip and stopped talking. Nikita was not interested in listening to their family chat. After greeting Cathleen, she called a car on the street, waiting for the car to pick her 1. She just checked the drivers position, which is still five or six minutes away from her. She stood on the side of the road for a while, and a ck car stopped against the street. Soon, the door opened and a middle-aged man in police uniform got off the car. Miss Nikita. After the middle-aged man got off the bus, he saw Nikita standing on the side of the road, paused, and then strode towards her. Nikita saw the middle-aged man and nodded slightly towards him: Sir Carroll,* Sir Carroll knew Cathleen hade and had just returned from the hospital. Miss Nikita, have you just arrived? Pleasee Inside quickly. Sir Carroll is very polite. Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Eat Crow Again While speaking, the car called by Nikita arrived. Nikita looked at the parked car: I came to see the progress of the case, and now I am ready to go. Sir Carroll also saw the car she called, and said with a smile: Miss Nikita, where are you going? Just let Fagan send you there. Why do you call a cab? Nikita smiled: Dont bother. The car I called has arrived, Id better get going. Sir Carroll watched her get on the bus, and watched the car drove away before turning and walking towards the police station. The group of people behind them Patrick and Nikita, including Cathleen, all looked surprised. Especially Patrick. Nikita knowing the two policemen has made him very surprised. But she even knows Sir Carroll? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Sir Carroll talked to her, he was so polite? He even personally sent her to the car and stood on the side of the road waiting for the car to drive away before leaving. Patrick was surprised and stunned. Sean, Malcolm, Director Frank, and Dr. Charles. Nikita, how can she know so many people? Moreover, this group of people with great status in society are all polite to her. As far as Sir Carroll greeted her respectfully. Sir Carroll turned and walked to the door of the police station. When he saw Patrick, he frowned. He didnt be nice to Patrick. Sir Carroll. Cathleen was the first to return to absolute being, thinking about asking for help, and took the initiative to greet. I am Cathleen. Can I talk to you about my daughter Margot? Sir Carroll red at Patrick coldly before looking at Cathleen. His tone was polite, but somewhat alienated: Hello, Mrs. Garrett. The Garrett family is one of the big shots. Thus, Sir Carroll didnt care about Cathleens title. Although he is polite to Cathleen, he didnt be so nice with her. Mrs. Garrett, I have made it very clear on the phone. Sir Carroll knew that Cathleen hade to beg mercy for Margot, but he never thought of making peace in private. He said very directly. Its all about the procedures. It is useless for you to come to me. Cathleen frowned: Sir Carroll, my daughter did something wrong, and now she knows it was wrong. I will let her go to the hospital and apologize to your mother. Do you think you can Before Cathleen finished speaking, Sir Carroll interrupted her words: Sorry, Mrs. Garrett, still, its all about the procedures. Being rejected again, Cathleen frowned more tightly. She didnt expect that this Sir Carroll would not be nice at all. I have a meetingter, so I wont apany you. Fagan, you will take care of Mrs. Garrett for me. After that, Sir Carroll walked upstairs. Sir. Two young male policemen looked at Cathleen, remembered something, and quickly walked to the side of Sir Carroll, and lowered their voices. Sir Carroll seemed to be stunned, and then looked up at Cathleen. Momentster Mrs. Garrett, do you know Miss Nikita? Sir Carroll asked. He suddenly asked. Cathleen didnt react at that time. Nathan remembered the scene he saw at the door just now. Sir Carroll was so polite and respectful to Nikita. Before Cathleen spoke, he said first: Of course, Nikita is a member of our family. I am her brother, Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Chapter 982 I am respectful to Miss Nikita. Sir Carroll suddenly froze and looked surprised: You are Miss Nikitas brother, then you Sir Carroll looked at Patrick and Cathleen. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Patrick sipped his lip and nodded: Yes, she is my daughter. Sir Carroll froze again. And staring at a few people, Sir Carroll only to find that Nikita is very simr to Nathan and Cathleen. They indeed look like a family. But why didnt she mention Margot? Is it too shameful to mention it? Or doesnt she want to trouble him? However, whatever the reason, if Nikita and they are really a family, then he has to let Margot go. He cant arrest boss own mother. Sir Carroll pondered for a moment, looked up and said to Cathleen, Mrs. Garrett, since you are Miss Nikitas grandmother, I must respect Miss Nikita. This time, I will get it go. After that, he turned to a young male policeman and said, Forget the detention. Go up and let her out. Yes, sir, Ill go right away. The young male policeman turned and headed upstairs.. Sir Carroll looked at Cathleen again and said, Mrs. Garrett, although I wont pursue this matter anymore, my mother is still lying in the hospital. The apology is still indispensable. Of course. Cathleen pressed down the surprise from the bottom of her heart and nodded, After a while, I will let her go to the hospital. Thank you for willing to give her a chance to change. Sir Carroll said quite directly, If you want to thank, just thank Miss Nikita. I dont want to care about it if it werent for Miss Nikita. But Sir Carroll nced at Patrick, looked at Margot who came down from upstairs coldly. He said sarcastically: I didnt expect that Miss Nikitas family would be like this. Patrick was satirized with a blue face. He could only hold back his anger. They went through great efforts to let Sir Carroll be willing to let go. Theyre still in the police station. Making troubles will do no good for them. Cathleen didnt get angry because of the irony of Sir Carroll. She was quite angry with her daughter and son-inw. She also felt that her stupid daughter and son-inw were not worthy of such a good daughter. Mrs. Garrett, the meeting will begin soon. Excuse me. Sir Carroll was furious when he saw Margot. In order to avoid him beating her out of impulse for a while, he greeted Cathleen and went upstairs. Mom. Margot came down from upstairs and saw Cathleen with a gloomy face. She didnt dare to look at Cathleen for too long and let out a guilty cry. Frowning, Cathleen didnt speak. Margot walked to Patricks side, looked at Cathleen, who was still gloomy, and whispered. Mom, I know Im troubling you again. I Well, youre not bothering me. Before Margot finished, Cathleen interrupted her words in a cold voice. Sir Carroll didnt give up pursuing your responsibility because of me. If it werent for Niky, do you think you cane out so soon? Margot was stunned: Mom, what did you say? Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Its all because you have a capable daughter! I said that Sir Carroll can not pursue your responsibility,pletely for the sake of Niky, and has nothing to do with me. Do you really think that a Garrett can enjoy the privileges anywhere? I tell you, Sir Carroll is determined to let you detain for a full week. You came out now because you have a capable daughter. Its a pity that such a good daughter was created by you and your husband. Cathleen red at them, and denounced, You didnt want your own daughter, but a person who schemes you about everything. I think you are too stupid to know what are you doing! Mom, you cant say that. Patrick refuted, It doesnt mean Nikita is nice even if Sir Carroll let Margot go for her sake. Since she knows Sir Carroll and has a good rtionship with him, She could ask him to let her go. But she didnt. And she knew Margot is suffering from a disease, and cant be in here for too long. She never thought of helping. She is so cruel to her own mother, what is so good about her? How dare you? Cathleen scolded, You have all cut off rtions with her, she doesnt share a family with you, why are you forcing her to do you a favor? Also, what did you do to her before? If I were her. I wouldnt mind your business! Since you think she is not good, why did you tell Sir Carroll that she is your daughter just now? You think I dont know whats going on? If you really have the guts, you should clear things up with her. You used her and said shes bad, what do you mean? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Patrick stiffened. Nathan was deeply embarrassed. Forget it, I dont care about your affairs. The daughter is yours, not mine. It is also your business to do the right or wrong thing. If you regret it in the future, donte to me for help. And, if there is such a thing in the future, dont call me. You are making me feel too ashamed. Cathleen scolded the couple, and then left. Margot looked gloomy. After Cathleen walked out of the police station, she asked Patrick with a bluece: What did mom mean by those words just now? What does my business have to do with Nikita? She said that Sir Carroll was willing to let me go because of Nikita. Is this true? Patrick looked a little gloomy and nodded: Its true. Originally, Sir Carroll didnt want to let you go. He refused when mom came here in person and talked to him. Later, he knew that we knew Nikita, and he got over it then. Margot frowned hard: So, Nikita still knows Sir Carroll? Yeah. And I think that Sir Carroll Patrick nced at Margots face, hesitated, and then continued, He is very polite to Nikita. Frowning, Margot suddenly stopped talking. Sir Carroll refused Cathleen, but epting Nikita. Howe Nikita is so powerful? Mom, I think Grandma is right. Thanks to Nikita this time, Sir Carroll did us a favor. I think we should thank Nikita. Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Chapter 984 I think he is crazy! As soon as Nathans voice fell, Margot became angry with him: Nathan, whats going on with you these days? I remember when Nikita first came home, didnt you still dislike her very much? Why did you begin to think highly of her since she cut off rtion from us? You actually let me thank her? Dont you know what she did to me before? She is shameless. Your father just said that she clearly knows Sir Carroll and that I was detained. She didnt beg mercy for me. I think she may still be gloating! Nathan frowned: Mom Well dont tell me again. It will never be possible for me to thank her! Margot was gloomy. You might as well regard I dont have this daughter as I do. Remember, Yvonne is your sister, not her. She has nothing to do with us. *Also, I heard Zoey says that you and Yvonne have been in conflict for several days. Nathan, whats wrong with you? You and Yvonne have a good rtionship since childhood. You also love her the most and protect her the most. Why are you bullying your sister now? You are simply strange! You are protecting the person you shouldnt protect! You are a brother, are you still going to be angry with your sister? Yvonnes eyes are swollen with tears these days, do you know? Nathan listened to Margots ruthless words indifferently, and then looked at her face of deep hatred when she mentioned Nikita. He couldnt help but get angry: Mom, Nikita is your own daughter, not your enemy. Why do you hate her so much? Even if she didnt help you, she didnt do anything to harm you. She has been separated from us for more than ten years, and her feelings for us are not deep enough. She is cold to us because we treated her badly. If we can treat her like Yvonne at the beginning. I believe she will treat us with sincerity. We are not very good to her, and now why should we ask her to be good to us? And Yvonne Nikita took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse to tell the truth. His tone suddenly became indifferent and said, Dont worry about things between me and her. Nathan, what do you mean! Margot was furious. You are biased against Nikita! Nathan looked at them with anger in the eyes. Grandma is right, one day you will regret what youve done! He then turned around and left without looking back. Margots face turned blue with anger: Patrick, look at your sons attitude! He listened to me when hes a little child, and now he argues against me like this for the sake of that shameless girl! I think he is crazy! He actually said that we are biased against the shameless person! If Nikita can be half sensible as Yvonne, can we be biased against her? It is she who doesnt learn well and make us feel embarrassed. Cant we say a few words! Margot was furious with anger. Their most sensible, the most filial son, now unexpectedly stands for an outsider who cut off rtions with them! Is he poisoned by Nikita?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Chapter 985 She has always been prejudiced against Yvonne. Biting his lip. Patrick didnt speak. When he didnt say a word, Margot became even more angry: Why dont you talk? Am I wrong? Are you thinking that I have done something wrong for the sake of that shameless person? Patrick sipped his lip and was silent for a few seconds, Nikita is very capable. All the people she knows are big shots. If she is still in the Swift family, I think she will definitely make us proud. Yvonne has good academic performance. She ys the piano very well, which makes them proud. Every time their friends talk about their children, Nathan and Yvonne make them very proud. Others envy them for having a pair of sensible and capable children. But if Nikita hasnt cut off rtions with them, with those people she knows whether its Sean, or Malcolm, or Dr. Frank, theyll be proud if they bring anyone of them up in the conversation. Its definitely more credit to their pride than having a pair of sensible and capable children. Even if Nikita really dont learn well, with these big people she knows, it is impossible to make them feel embarrassed. Every time he thinks of these things, Patrick regrets. But its toote to say anything now. Nikita held great prejudice against them. Every time they bumped into her, she gave them cold faces. They can only choose to cultivate Yvonne now. If Yvonne can be admitted to the best university in the country, and awarded with a few more prizes in piano contest, its smooth to get her married into a prestigious family. On that day, Margot told him about the young master in the Lambert family who is single. Although he felt that Margot want too much, he had thought about it seriously. Besides, with Cathleen, there might be a chance for them to get to know the Lambert family. Yvonne is smart, good-looking, and has a gentle and thoughtful temper. Maybe the young master in the Lambert family like her. If so, the Swift family will be wealthy and powerful when after Yvonne marries into the family. Hum, what if she has the ability, and we cant count on her! Fortunately, we have Yvonne, and we can still count on Yvonne in the future! Yeah. Patrick nodded. Yvonne has been clever and sensible since childhood, and filial to us. Lets cultivate Yvonne well in the future. Margot thought of something and frowned. But Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Patrick: But what? Margot said with some annoyance, But Mom still doesnt like Yvonne. I think she is quite good to that shameless person. I nned to bring Yvonne to her ce more often. However, she is biased towards Yvonne. Im afraid she might not care about it. Patrick shook her hand: Mom has never been with Yvonne for a long while, and she doesnt know her well enough. After a while, she will definitely like Yvonne. Indeed. Margot nodded. Let mome to live at home for a while, and then you can let Yvonne perform well in front of her. Leaving the police station Nikita directly took a taxi to the Lambert Group, After arriving at the ce, she went straight into the hall without telling anyone she wasing. This is Nikitas first visit. The girl in school uniform is very beautiful, with fair skin. As soon as she walks into the hustle hall, she attracts many curious sights. Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Looking for President Lamberts younger brother? In school uniform, Nikita is quite out of ce in thepany hall. She is a beautiful little girl. Curious, wondering, sights fell on Nikita, and the staff in the hall were whispering. Who is this girl looking for? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Shes from the First Senior High School, the same school as President Lamberts younger brother. Would she be here because of his younger brother? It is possible! I heard his brother is quite a scum. A group of people started to fantasized when seeing beautiful Nikita who shares the same campus life with Felton. Nikita heard the gossip expressionlessly, and went directly to the front desk. Two employees at the front desk were also talking about her. When they saw hering, they immediately stopped talking, and put on a smile. Politely, they asked: Miss, who are you looking for? Nikita lifted her eyes and looked at the female employee: I am looking for Sheehan. The two female employees: Is it true that the Presidents younger brother romantic scandals, and the girl came to his family directly? Sorry, if you look for our President, you need to make an appointment. The female employee stunned for a few seconds, said with a smile. Do you have an appointment, Miss? Make an appointment? Nikita shook her head. I didnt have an appointment. Im sorry, if you dont have an appointment, you cant go directly. Oh, well. Nikita nodded. Then Ill give him a call.* The two employees: ? When they were in doubt, Nikita took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to Sheehan. Her phone call was answered in a sec. Smoke, why do you call me at this time? Have you finished your operation? The mans low and gentle voice was flowing into Nikitas ears, and her mobile phone was attached to his ears, as if the man was talking in her ears, which was maic and provocative. Im in your lobby. Nikita didnt answer his words, looked up at the curious and surprised eyes of the two female employees at the front desk, and whispered. Your employee said that I need to make an appointment to see you. I want to make an appointment with you now. Then you tell them. Have youe to mypany? Sheehan was surprised. Yeah. Wait for me. Ill be right there. Youe downstairs? Well, sit in the rest area for a while, and Ill be right down. All right. Hanging up the phone, Nikita didnt go to the rest area, just stood at the front desk and wait. The two female receptionists looked at each other, one of them asked with some doubts. Did you just call Mr. Sheehan? Before Nikita could speak, the female staff at the front desk said, Miss, you dont have to act with us. Its useless, If you are familiar with our president, he will definitely tell us that you areing over in advance. Or, he will definitely arrange someone to receive you. They dont believe Nikita can call to Sheehan on the phone. Mr. Lambert is giving a meeting to the top management of thepany at the moment. A very important business meeting. Even if his brother calls him at the moment, he may not answer it. Besides, she is an outsider. Besides, if she can talk to President Lambert directly, she must have his private number. But few people know President Lamberts private phone number. Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Can you talk with them? Two female employees at the front desk dont believe that Nikita has called Sheehan just now. President Lambert is having a meeting with executives now. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A very important business meeting. Even if Sheehans brother calls him, he may not answer the phone. Let alone an outsider. Besides, if someone can call Sheehan directly, that person must know his private phone numbers. But only a few people know his private phone numbers. This girl is definitely acting. She is treating them as fools? She thinks that she wont be revealed? Yes, miss, you dont have to act with us. If you really know our president, he will definitely arrange someone to serve you. Another female receptionist said with contempt in her eyes. It sucks. Peoples qualities are really diversified recently. Is this little girling to ask President Lambert for money? Probably. The little girl may have fallen in love with presidents younger brother, and now they have broken up. She doesnt know what she can do, so shee to find President Lambert to make trouble? After all President Lamberts younger brother is known as a devil of N City, only Sheehan can make him obedient. If this is the case, the little girl is not worthy of sympathy. At such a young age, she doesnt study seriously. She falls in love so early She deserves to be hurt by breaking up with someone! Acting? Nikita received a message, noticing Williams transfer of 500 million. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the message. Then she raised her eyes and looked at those two female receptionists with dark eyes indifferently. Arent you acting? The female employee with contemptuous eyes pulled her lips. Your words cant prove anything. Only you know who you called just now. Nikitas eyes were ck, she smiled in a low voice: Well, I can call him again, you can talk with him, OK? The female employee who spoke just now thought Nikita was bluffing, sheughed sarcastically: OK, call him. Nikita smiled with deep meanings, then she clicked on her phone with white and beautiful fingers, she called Sheehan. Sheehan answered her phone immediately again. Sheehan was in the elevator, his voice was low and gentle: I will soon arrive at the first floor. You like the desserts on the dessert store downstairs, right? Lets buy someter. Nikita didnt answer his words, she said coldly: Your employees dont believe I know you. Can you talk with them? What? Sheehan was stunned. Nikita raised her eyelids and handed her phone to that female employee who spoke just now. The female employee looked at the mobile phone Nikita handed over, and then looked at Nikita, who had indifferent face and calm and indifferent eyes. She inexplicably became panicked, then she took over the phone in doubt. Hello. The next second, the expression on the female employees face quickly became stiff, and her face turned pale gradually. Till the end, that female employee didnt say anything else. A minuteter, her face was still pale, but her tone was not sarcastic as it was just now. She became more polite, then she handed the phone back to Nikita: Miss, your phone. Nikita took over the mobile phone, seeing the changes of the employees arrogant attitude, she smited with interest: Do I know President Lambert? Im sorry, miss. That female employees voice was low to the extreme, she also bowed her head lowly. Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Be careful when you talk and work in the future. When the other female employee saw this situation, she understood what was going on. She quickly apologized to Nikita: Miss, Im sorry. we misunderstood you. Misunderstand? Nikita narrowed her eyes. Her voice was quite faint, but those two employees were frightened. They kept apologizing. They said Sorry for countless times. Since this girl can get Sheehans private phone numbers, their rtionship must be close. No matter what the rtionship is between this girl and Sheehan, they cant afford to offend. At the beginning, theypeted with countless people before entering the Lambert Group. They were very satisfied with thispanys sry and various welfare, they didnt want to lose such a good job because of such a matter. After all, if they leave the Lambert Group and go to lind other jobs, they wont have higher sries or better welfare. Be careful when you talk and work in the future. Nikita saw a familiar figure with the corners of her eyes. She turned and saw Sheehan walking out of from the elevator in front. All the employees around stopped and respectfully said: Good afternoon, President Lambert. Two female employees at the front desk also saw Sheehan, and their faces changed again. At this time Sheehan should be at the meeting of the executives The meeting cant be over so soon. So Sheehan is in the lobby at this moment because They looked at Nikita tacitly, their faces changed again. They regretted for their loolish words again. This little girl has Sheehans private number, she can also ask Sheehan toe down to pick her up during his conference with a phone call. Sheehan must value her very much. Even Sheehans brother wont be treated like this. Nikita looked at the maning towards her, she leaned against the reception deskzily. After a short while, Sheehan walked to her. Nikita took off the backpack on her shoulder and handed it to him. Sheehan took her backpack very naturally. He held her backpack in one hand and held her hand in the other: When did you arrive here, why didnt you tell me in advance? This is a surprise for you, dont you like it? The girl raised her eyebrows gently. I like it. Sheehan held her hand and smiled, Such a surprise, the more, the better. Two female employees at the front desk were stunned to see their president carrying a bag for the little girl. He also held that girls hand. What is the rtionship between Sheehan and this little girl? She is Sheehans sister? President Lambert has a cousin His cousin also studies in First Senior High School as a senior high school student. But that girl hase to thepany before, she doesnt look like this. Besides, Sheehan is so close to this little girl. Such intimacy is not the same as that between brothers and sisters. Other employees in the lobby were also stunned. After all, they have never seen their boss to be so close to any girls. Would you like some dessert? When Sheehan was talking with Nikita, his voice was very gentle, which made those two female employees hard to believe. Nikita thought about it and nodded. Sheehan smiled. His deep eyes were filled with smile with dotes: Lets go. After a while. Sheehan took Nikitas hand and walked out of the hall. The faces of the two female receptionists were pale, and their eyes also looked uneasy.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Chapter 989 The Legendary Team After buying dessert and returning to thepany, Sheehan continued his meeting. Nikita stayed in his office, opened an APP to watch the live broadcast of KTLpetitions. Then she saw RG won YUT easily at the score of 3:1. This is thest game on the first day. RG is invincible, this team has won all its opponents of that day. The audience cheered. Fans were shouting RG is awesome, RG is invincible. First, the photographer shot those team members who were hugging each other and cheering on the stage. Then, the photographer shot the audience. Nikita saw Samuel and Tobin hugging each other and cheering, she also saw Tammy and Felicia. The two girls were red-eyed with joy and excitement. The photographer shot their faces closely. Nikita saw Tobin and Samuel were also red-eyed. Although RG has only got a temporary victory, it hasnt won the final championship yet, everyone is very happy, excited and in high spirits. Nikita also smiled slightly. Considering the skills of the team members of RG, it wont be hard for them to be the champion again. She decided to leave after seeing all the members being mature. She left because she didnt have to worry about them. During those years after her leaving. RG has developed better and better, it has also be more and more famous. Up to now, it has been a legendary team in the field of e-sports. Looking at the teenagers cultivated by her They have got such achievements, Nikita was happy for them. After watching the end of thepetition, Nikita also closed the broadcast. Before long, she received several messages on WhatsApp. Those messages were sent by Manley, Samuel, and Tammy, all of them were sharing the good news with her. After the game, it was almost dinner time. Nikita promised to have dinner with Manley and other members this night. Manley was afraid that she wouldnte, so he sent a message to her to confirm. Manley: Leader, you will definitelye tonight, right? Before Nikita replied, Manley sent another message: After changing clothes, we will go to the ce for dinner. Be there or be square tonight! Nikita replied a word: OK. After replying Manley, the door of the office was opened, Sheehan finished his conference and came in from outside. Is it boring to be alone in the office? Sheehan walked to Nikita and sat down next to her. I have got off work. I have told Grandpa to take you back to dinner at night. Shall we go now? *Tonight? Im afraid I cant. Nikita said with guilt in her eyes. I have forgotten. I have promised Manley to have dinner with them. Sheehan smiled: Well tomorrow is also OK. Are you free tomorrow night? Nikita was afraid that she might have forgotten something again. After thinking about it for a while, she nodded: Tomorrow night, OK, Well I have to tell grandpa. Otherwise, he will wait for us. Sheehan took out his mobile phone and called Old Mr. Lambert. Grandpa, I have something to do. I cant bring Niky back to eat with you tonight. Well, tomorrow night. OK, Ill fell Niky. After a while, Sheehan ended the chat. He smiled and looked at Nikita: I have already told grandpa. He asked me to ask you, the medicine you prescribed for him before has been eaten up, does he need to continue eating? Nikita: Those are tonics. If he has recovered well, he doesnt have to eat. All kinds of medicine may have side effects. Even if those are tonics, grandpa cant eat too many.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Chapter 990 The receptionists have been changed. Sheehan nodded: OK, Ill tell himter. Where will you have dinner with your friends? Now its time for me to send you there. Nikita said the address. Sheehan took her hand, stood up, and said, Lets go, Ill send you. When they went to the lobby downstairs When they walked by the front desk, Nikita found that the receptionists have been changed. Those two female receptionists she saw before were gone. She looked back thoughtfully. Other departments are still at work, so the receptionists will definitely not leave work early. There are also no shifting. But the receptionists are suddenly changed, the reason is quite obvious. Although the two female employees are not sensible, Nikita has never thought of asking Sheehan to dismiss them. Well, since Sheehan has taken the initiative to do this, she wont beg for mercy for them. It is perfectly normal for the boss to fire employees. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They will have dinner at the city center, which is not far away from the Lambert Group. It has only taken them more than ten minutes to get there. Sheehan stops his car. Nikita unbuckles her seat bell, opens the door and wants to get off the car. Her hand was gently pulled. She turned her head, looked at the handsome face of the man close at hand. Then she slightly raised her eyebrows: Whats the matter? Sheehan reached out his hand and put the hair by her ear behind her ear, then he held her hand and pinched: I will pick you up after your party. Tell me in advance when you finish the dinner. Nikita nodded: Hmm. I see. Sheehan touched her head and said with soft eyes: Go and have fun. Well, you can find a ce to have dinner. Nikita also pinched his hand, then she opened the door and got out of the car. Sheehan sat in the car and watched her walk into the restaurant before driving away. Manley booked a private room in advance. Nikita walked into the restaurant, the waiter greeted her enthusiastically: Hello, miss, are you alone? This restaurant is a very upscale restaurant in N City. People whoe here are wealthy and powerful. Although Nikita was wearing a school uniform, others could tell that she is a student at a nce. The walter thought that she is a youngdy from a wealthy family, so he was quite enthusiastic. Nikita shook her head and said Manleys name. He has booked a private room. The waiter led her, He hasnt arrived yet. Miss, I will take you to the private room first. Nikita nodded and followed the waiter. When they walked to that private room, the waiter opened the door. As soon as Nikita wanted to enter the room, a cold voice sounded behind her: Nikita, its you! Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Chapter 991 It is a delusion! Nikita narrowed her eyes and turned around. Rosa stood behind her with a cold face and looked at her, as if she were looking at her enemy. The hostile in her eyes were obvious. I was looking for you, but I didnt expect to meet you here Rosa coldly said, In this case, lets talk here Nikita slightly raised her eyebrows: I seem to have nothing to talk about with you. Nothing? Nonsense Rosas eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, Nikita, let me tell you, no matter what ns you have used, no matter how you let master give the Evan School to you, you wont be the leader of the Evan School. No way! Even if master wants to give the Evan School to you, you must be epted by others. Now, no one but master thinks you are qualified to be our master Do you think that everything will be all right after coaxing the master? Youd better stop thinking like this as soon as possible. In any case, other members of the Evan School will not agree to let a useless person who cant do anything with bad academic performances be the master! Stop imagining of being the master! That day, Ma announced that he would hand over the Evan School to Nikita, and let her be the next master of the Evan School. This matter quickly spread in this school Within one day, every person knew this matter. Many people opposed this, they were quite resistant to Nikita, the so-called next master. All of them said that if such a useless and wanton girl would be their master, they would quit the Evan School. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. They cant afford to be so ashamed. Certainly, Rosa has heard of such opposing ideas. She hopes those people who dont support Nikita to meet Ma and argue with him The more people, the better, and the more serious, the better. Finally, Ma will definitely give up choosing Nikita to be the master! Nikita wants to be the master of the Evan School? Is she qualified? Nikita thinks that getting Mas support is enough? No way! All the members of the Evan School are proud. They wont ept a senior high school student, who cant bepared with them and is much younger than them as their master Looking at Rosas angry face, Nikita felt funny: I have never been interested in being the master. It is Ma who has forced me and begged me to be the master of the Evan School Im also very annoyed with him. There are so many disciples, he also has a son who can inherit the Evan School. Why does he bother me? If you want to be the master, or if others want to be the master, you can go to argue with Ma. Whats the point for you to argue with me? Rosas face suddenly became gloomy. She gnashed You are not interested in being the master of the Evan School? How ridiculous! If you are not interested, why dont you refuse my master? If you refuse him, he wont decide to let you be the master! Nikita blinked, and her expression was quite innocent: I have refused, but he insisted. What can I do?* You have refused? Rosa couldnt help but sneer. What do you mean? You mean my master forces you to ept the Evan School? Nikita, no one will believe your words What do you think the Evan School is? Trash? No one will ept it? The Evan School is powerful in the domestic music circle and even in the global music circle. Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Chapter 992 am afraid you are not qualified. The Evan School is powe ? domestic music circle and even in the This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. skita said that Ma orced her to ept the Eva Evan School 10) What does the At the beginning the wanted to learn from Ma and enter the Evan School She has School in such a way, if the Evan School were an ordinary association Thats ridiculous! Yes, I dont understand why Ma has to give the Evan School to ma be the master of the Evan School? What are you talking about? Posa was stunned efforts. However, | useless hillbilly describes the Evan ikita smiled and said casually. Perhaps, I can suggest him I can persuade him to let you half narrowed her eyes, her voice was indifferent Well, Im afraid that your level is Rosa reacted, her face became gloomy, there seemed to be fire in her eyes She looked at suddenly sneered Nikita, you can be sharp tongued with me at will. Now, you have Sheehan to support you When he Les wait and see ? rmend you, it wont ma aliciously She grashed, stared at Nik while, then she not interested in you, you be tortured to death. Although you are lovers now, it is still impossible for you to marry the Lambert family His family is a century-old noble family Now, Sheehan is the rule of his family, which means his actions can represent the whole family. As the ruler of the Lamben family. wont marry a hillbilly who has grown up in the countryside Absolutely, Sheehan wont marry Nikita, a hillbil Hes just for fur After all, this file bitch is beautiful, and it is understandable for men to be attracted by her face for some time When such an interest is over, he will break up with this little bitch When the timees, she will definitely torture the little bitch Without Sheehans protection, this little bitch wont dam to quarrel with her like this. Nita had turned and walked into the private room. After listening to Rosas words, the paused, turned her head, and smiled because she felt these words were nidiculous Marry the Lambert family? Rosa looked at her with a little pride and venting in her eyes. Ves, if you think that you can marry the Lambert family because you are Sheehans lover you are so I can tell you for free Sheehans mother is from a royal family, her status is extremely noble, and she is a famous talented woman. She once won the first ce in the worldpetition for violin. It can be said that her skills of ying the violin are superb and unparalleled Another aunt of Sheehan is also from a noble family. She has graduated from a world ss university, she is an internationally famous painter Sheehans grandma is from a famous soldiers family, which is quite famous in the history As for the families that have married the Lambert family several generations ago, they are all noble families When Rosa said these words, she thought that she had made Nikita depressed. So the locked at Nikita with a smile The noble families always marry those families with simr social positions, because they can cooperate as powerful families. You wont think the tale of Cindere can be true, right? You wont think that you can be the Cindere in the real life, right? Nikitas facial expressions didnt change. When Rosa finished her words, Nikita smiled and said I dont know whether it is easy to marry the Lambert family I am not interested in knowing this. I am not interested in knowing whether Sheehan wants to marry me or not. But I know one thing clearly Sheehan definitely doesnt want to marry you. It must be difficult for you to marry the Lambert family Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Niky, is that you? Rosa was stunned, when she realized that Nikita was mocking her, her face changed immediately: You! Niky, is that you? Rosa was about to get angry, a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Nikita heard the voice, turned her head. Then she saw a gentle-looking man looking at her in surprise and walking towards her quickly. Soon, the man walked to her. Its really you! After approaching, the man stared at her for a few seconds. After confirming her identity, he looked slightly excited and said, Mom told me that you are back. I have been willing to meet you for a long time, but I have been attending a seminar abroad some time ago. I came back this morning Originally, I wanted to call you and ask you toe out to have a meal. Mom told me that you would come home to eat with us together after some time. So, I thought it would also be the same to meet you then. I didnt expect to meet you here While speaking, he looked at Nikita carefully. His sights were gentle, just like her brother. His voice was also gentle: We havent met for many years. Nikita, you have be more and more beautiful. You are so beautiful, I didnt dare to call you just now. The man is Mas son, Edmund, In those days, Nikita always go to Mas home to have dinner. Edmund likes this beautiful sister with special characters. Edmund is Mas only child. He wanted to have a sister since he was a child, but Lauren couldnt conceive again because of physical reasons. As a result, his dream of having a sister cant be achieved. So, at that time, Edmund treated Nikita as his sister When Nikita disappeared after being forced by Ma, Edmund quarreled with Ma because of this Later, he also went to look for Nikita, but he didnt find her After a few years, Edmund was very happy to see the little sister he had been looking for again. Brother Edmund, you have also be more handsome Nikita was also looking at Edmund. She slightly smiled. When she was talking to Edmund, her tone was not that alienating and cold as it was just now. Her tone became gentler Thinking of the past years and their contacts, her eyes also became softer. She said softly. Brother Edmund, you must havent rested well recently. You look tired. Edmund nodded: Yeah, I have been to many ces in the world recently, I am a little tired. Nikita looked at him again: No matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to your health. Youd better have a rest for at least two or three months immediately, take good care of your health. Then, go to the hospital for examination. If nothing is wrong, you can recover your normal lifestyle. Edmund was stunned, then he nodded immediately: OK, I will obey your words. He didnt ask Nikita about the reason. He knows Nikitas medical skills clearly. When his father was dying, all his doctors were helpless, his father was almost facing the death. Even those media reporters have heard this news, they came to the hospital and wrote the manuscripts of the death of his father because of illness Content ? N?velDrama.Org. At the critical moment, Nikita saved his father Not long ago, it was also Nikita who made an operation for his father. So, Edmund took Nikitas words to heart. Although she didnt say clearly, Edmund could also realize that there must be something wrong with his health. No wonder he always feels tired recently. He thought it was because he was too busy with his work, so he didnt care Chapter 994 Chapter 994 Chapter 994 How did she meet you? He nned to restart his work after resting for two or three days. Fortunately, he met Nikita. Otherwise, as soon as he goes abroad in a few days, he will have to stay abroad for about half a month before he cane back, perhaps he will be ill Take this Nikita took out the blue bottle of medicine in her bag, which she always took with her, and handed it to Edmund, Take one pill every other day. Edmund took it looked down and put it in his pocket: Niky, thank you. His father has also taken the medicine in the small blue bottle. He knows how good the effect is. Rosa was standing aside with a gloomy face After Edmund came over, he didnt look at her. He was just talking with Nikita. As if she were a transparent person Rosas rtionship with Edmund has also been good. But now, Edmund pays no attention to her because of Nikita. Edmund seems to be gentle and easy to get along with, but he is proud. Only a few people can be epted as his friends. She thought that she was the only woman who had a good friendship with him. However, Edmund is obviously closer to Nikitapared with his attitude towards Rosa ording to Edmunds words just now, Nikita has met them several years ago. Didnt she grow up in the countryside? How can she know Mas families and be so close to them? Their rtionship is so close that Ma is willing to give the Evan School, which he has made efforts for almost all his life, to her, an outsider. By the way, Niky, are you here alone or with friends? Edmund said with a smile, If you are alone, have dinner with us. Us? Nikita looked at Rosa, who was standing next to Edmund. She realized that they had made an appointment. Nikitas phone vibrated, Manley sent her a message to ask whether she had arrived This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nikita bowed her head and replied the message, then she looked up at Edmund. I have an appointment with my friends, they areing soon. Well, you cane home to have dinner some day, lets talk then. Edmund smiled, I remember you like sweet and sour ribs best. When youe home, I will cook for you. My cooking skills are much better than before. OK. Nikita also smiled. I am looking forward to it After a while. When Nikita entered the private room, Edmund finally turned his head and said to Rosa: Rosa, lets go. Rosa has also booked a private room, which is in front. When the waiter led them into the private room, seeing the door was close, Rosa asked a question, which she had endured for a long time Edmund, Nikita has known you several years ago? How did she know you? Edmund looked up at her You know Niky? Rosas voice was a little cold Master is going to let her be the sessor of the Evan School. Of course, I know her. Edmund went over and sat down. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, Yeah, Niky has met us several years ago. As for how she met us it was quite interesting A few years ago, dad went to the countryside to teach for a period of time. At that time, he taught in a middle school in a town for music lessons. One day after school, dad left something in the school and went back to get it. When he passed a teaching building, he heard the sound of the piano from upstairs He had never heard such a charming sound of ying the piano before. It was so wonderful that he stood downstairs without leaving after the ying ended Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Provoking After listening to the music, dad couldnt help but go upstairs to find that person. He was surprised to find that the person ying the piano turned out to be the famous bad girl in the ss Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Later, dad left the town after teaching, he left his contact information for Nikita alone. After contacting for several times, Nikita became familiar with us. Rosa remembered that a few years ago, Ma did go to a remote vige to teach. Ma went to Syracuse Vige to teach at that time? Nikita can y the piano? Rosa said with doubts in her eyes, She grew up in a poor vige, how can she y the piano? In that remote and poor ce, could there be a ce for her to learn piano? I dont know Edmund felt Rosas hostility to Nikita, he frowned slightly. Rosa, do you have any grudges with Niky? Rosa did not answer his words, but went to the position beside him and sat down. She changed the topic: Edmund, you must have known that master is going to give the Evan School to Nikita and let her be the next master Yeah, dad has told me Edmund nodded. Since you have known this matter, dont you have any thoughts? Rosa looked at Edmunds indifferent face, she frowned, Are you willing to ept such an arrangement? Edmund was stunned, then he looked up at Rosa, Rosa, what do you want to say? Since dad has decided, I will definitely support him Edmund, wont you be unwilling? That position should have belonged to you, but now master wants to give it to another person. You are masters son and the most qualified person to take over the Evan School. If the painstaking efforts of your family are given to an outsider, can you really ept it? Edmund was always gentle. After listening to this, his face suddenly changed. When he spoke again, his tone was not as mild as before, and his face became senous: Rosa, you are wrong I have never been the most qualified person to take over the Evan School. As for qualifications, many disciples are much better than me The position of the head of the Evan School is chosen ording abilities, which has nothing to do with whose son I am. Besides, Niky is not an outsider, and our family has never treated her as an outsider. Dads decision must have his own reasons. He feels that Niky is the most suitable person to take over the Evan School, he must be right. Besides, I also know Nikys abilities. Her abilities are definitely qualified. Rosa didnt expect Edmund to have such an attitude. She thought that Edmund would definite fight for being the head of the Evan School as Mas son. So she made an appointment with Edmund She thought that as long as she could incite Edmund to argue with Ma, Nikita wouldnt be the head of the Evan School. Ma doesnt care about other peoples opinions. But he cant neglect his sons thoughts, right? Unexpectedly, Edmund agrees with Mas decision? But, Edmund Rosa still wanted to say something. Well, if you asked me out for telling me this, we dont have to continue talking Edmund interrupted her words directly. He stood up, lowered his head, and looked at her seriously. Rosa, I dont know your grudges for Niky. But I wont oppose her of bing the head of the Evan School. You dont have to provoke our rtionship like this Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Are you really in love?! It suddenly urred to me that I still have something to do I think wed better make an appointment another day Edmund said like this, then he turned and left Seeing Edmund walking outside the private room, Rosas face became gloomy and dark to the extreme. Edmund is a fool! The Evan School is the achievement of his own family, but he doesnt even want to fight for it. He is willing to give it to Nikita directly. If Edmund doesnt cooperate, her ns cant be camed out But she wont give up! Nikita wants to be the head of the Evan School and be superior to her? She will definitely stop it. In any case, she wont let Nikita be the head of the Evan School smoothly! Nikita finished eating with Manley and others. Then, a team member proposed to go to KTV to sing songs, Leader, I havent heard you sing for a long time Yes leader, its still early it is not easy for us to meet, lets y for another while Manley also smiled and said, Go backter, we will send you then A group of people were walking out of the restaurant Nikita replied Sheehans message, then she looked up at those boys who were inviting her enthusiastically: Next time, I still have something to do Sheehan said he hade to pick her up, he was soon going to arrive at the door of the restaurant Something to do? Manley suddenly remembered the man who came to pick Nikita up at noon. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with cunosity, Something to do. Do you mean you are going to date with someone? Date? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Who will our leader have a date with? What? Leader is in love? Other team members also immediately became curious, all of which were in high spirits Their leader is such a cold, cool, and special girl, what is her boyfriend like? That man can be epted by their leader He must be extraordinary. A group of people with attractive faces walked out of the restaurant under the gaze of others. Nikita walked down the stairs of the restaurant and stood under a tree by the street to wait for Sheehan Manley and other team members were standing with her Those boys are all handsome and full of youth, the girl is also delicate and beautiful When they stand by the street, they form a beautiful scene, which attract the passers by to have a look. Yeah, I will dateter Nikita didnt hide her amour She admitted directly in front of them. Those boys who were gossiping about her just now were dumbfounded immediately. Boss, you, you are mally in love? These boys were stunned. Originally they casually gossiped, and no one thought Nikita really fall in love Their boss is really in love?! This is too scary! Manley are also stunned for a while, showing obvious surprise on his face He wont be surprised if anyone falls in love. But Nikita Nikita gives him the feeling that she has no interest in love at all. Its unnecessary for me to lie to you. Nikitas tone was calm, Why are you surprised like this? I am in love, not killing someone of doing something evil. Several boys: .. Is it the man who came to pick you up at noon today? Manley asked Hmm Nikita nodded. Many were silent for a few seconds before he came up with a sentence: OK, he is quite handsome. And he drives a limited edition Rolls Royce He should be quite nch Even if they are both men, Manley thinks that the man is quite handsome at noon today His temperament is also very good. On the appearance, he is suitable to Nikita Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Even if he lied to me, I wouldnt lose anything. Nonsense Nikita is not polite at all, I wont fall in love with him if he is not handsome. Manley Several other boys After so many years, their boss is still appreciating handsome guys! Does hee to pick you up? Manley asked again. Hmm. What does he do? Nikita raised her eyes and smiled: Why do you ask so many questions? Manley looked at her dark eyes, blinked and said in a serious way No, I am just a little curious. I think he is older than us and should be a social elite This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. People in the society have much moreplicated thoughts than us, so you should be cautious. Are you worried that I will be cheated Nikita slowly showed a smile. I know him clearly Besides, even if he lied to me, I will not lose anything What she takes a fancy to is Sheehans appearance. As long as Sheehans face is real, she wont lose anything Hearing her words, Manley turned to look at her. His lips moved, and he still wanted to say something. But after thinking about it again, he didnt say anything Nikita is smarter than all of them. The person who can deceive her is probably not born yet. Those boys apanied Nikita to wait on the street. After waiting for a few minutes, a silver-gray Rolls-Royce drove up and stopped by where they stood. The door opened, and the man with excellent appearance and noble temperament got out of the car After that, he went straight to the front of Nikita. Those boys were all staring straight at Sheehan. Nikita took the initiative toe forward and hold Sheehans hand, and then introduced them: My boyfriend Sheehan also greeted several people gently: Hello, I am Nikitas boyfriend, Sheehan Lambert Hello, Sheehan Several boys locked at the handsome and powerful man in front of them, and they all felt invisible oppression, and they became nervous inexplicably As if they saw their interviewers They were so nervous But they dont know why they are nervous. Thank you for taking care of Nikita for me tonight. I will pick her up now Sheehan holds Nikitas hand, and his smile is noble and elegant. You, youre wee. This, this is all what we should do. The boy who talked to Sheehan stammered. He was very talkative at ordinary times, but now he couldnt even speak neatly After a while Sheehan and Nikita left Manley and other boys didnt react. Manley, why do I think the name of Nikys boyfriend is a bit familiar? It seems that have heard it somewhere. I also feel a little familiar Manley sipped his lips tightly and made no noise. Of course they felt familiar. The name of the new president of the Lambert Group is Sheehan The man cant conceal his noble temperament, and his aura is different from that of ordinary people. It is very likely that he is that young president of the Lambert family If he is the president of the Lambert Group, whether his appearance or identity is suitable to Nikita. Manley was worried that Nikita was cheated at first. But how, he began to worry about how long Nikitas new rtionship canst Ahhough he thinks Nikita is also excellent The Lambert family is a real noble family, and Sheehan is now in power in the Lambert Group, so his status is extremely noble. Nikita is very likely to be wronged with such a man in the future The next day Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Few people believe it. As usual, Sheehan sent Nikita to the school gate, watched her walk into the school, and then drove away. The morning self study time in ss F is as lively as usual. Many people were chatting andughing around. Although the college entrance examination ising soon, which can determine the direction of life, it has not brought any pressure to the students in ss F. After all, few people in this ss are willing to study hard Basically they are fooling around. Fooling around every day Samuel, Tobin and other noble students have already arranged to go to foreign schools by their families. They have to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of possessions if they dont work hard. Their families have arranged their future directions, so naturally they have no pressure Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Nikita came into the ssroom, Samuel and Tobin were surrounded by many boys, who were talking about something, which was very lively. Really? Nikita is Manleys former coach. Samuel, we all know that Nikita is your goddess, but you cant put her in such a high position because of this. Yes, Samuel, you brag too much. Their team has been established for several years. Their former coach was there when the team was just established. ording to you, how old was Nikita at that time? She became their coach when she was thirteen or fourteen years old? Brag I never brag Niky is the former coach of RG, which is a firm fact! Forget it if you dont believe it. Anyway, you will be proven that you are wrong in the end. At the beginning. I said that Niky had a good rtionship with Manley, but you didnt believe it. In the end, you were dumbfounded: These people blushed with emotions because of the discussion. When Nikita came into the ssroom, she heard several people talking about her She camed a ck backpack in one hand and put the other hand in her pocket, and walked slowly. Someone saw her Nikita you are here A bay volunteered to greet her. Nikita nodded, went to her seat, stuffed her backpack into the drawer of her desk, and got a book conveniently Niky your iced milk tea, and the ice inside has not melted yet! When Samuel saw Nikitaing, his eyes lit up, and he put the milk tea he had already bought on Nikitas desk When he handed it over, he inserted the straw by the way. His service is very thoughtful. Tobin has long been ustomed to all this. Several other boys looked at Samuel giving milk tea to Nikita and helping her insert the straw. They turned their heads and looked at each other in confusion for a few seconds, and they all felt that Samuel was ttering too much. They havent seen him serve a girl like this. Samuel is handsome and rich. Even if his family is not as good as Feltons, it is also a famous wealthy family in N City Girls used to chase him and service him. Nikita wasnt polite at all. She picked up milk tea and took a sip. Several boys are still at Samuels desk. One of the boys watched Nikita for a while. After hesitating for a few seconds, he couldnt help but ask: Nikita, Samuel said that you are the former coach of RG. Is this true?* The other boys all looked at her uniformly. Other people in the ss also looked at her Samuel said that Nikita was the former coach of RG, and all the students in the ss heard it Few people believe it. Although Nikita and Manley seem to have a good rtionship, it is too exaggerated to say that she is the former coach of RG. Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Her brag is too exaggerated. Doesnt that mean that when she was thirteen or fourteen years old, she was working as a coach for professional game yers? No one believed Samuel But at the moment, they also want to hear how Nikita will answer When Nikita heard the boys question, she took a sip of milk tea, chewed and swallowed it slowly. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the boy who spoke. Her voice was quite light, Yes, its true Several boys Others in the ss Ahem The boy stunned for a few seconds, and the smile on his face was somewhat awkward. Does that mean that you became the coach of RG team three or four years ago? Hmm Nikita nodded Did you hear it? I didnt brag to you! Niky is YAN, the former coach of RG, and she made the RG team to be a powerful team by herself! Didnt you all say that YAN is your idol? Now that your idol has be your ssmate, and she stands in front of you. Are you surprised? Ha ha it is it is quite surprised Several boys looked at each other for a few seconds, and they all saw distrust in each others eyes. No one takes Nikitas words seriously Shes gone too far But no one dares to say anything in public, because they are afraid that Samuel is eager to protect her and find trouble with them. Samuel was carried away by love, and he believed whatever Nikita said. Theyre not as gullible as he is. YAN is indeed their idol, but it has nothing to do with Nikita. Originally, a group of people liked Nikita, and had a good impression on Nikita because of Manley But now, there are more boys in the ss who have some opinions on her Unexpectedly, Nikita pretended to be their idol. This kind of behavior was too bad. Nikita is YAN, which was quickly spread in the campus chat group. There were many fans of Manley in the chat group, who used to be fans of YAN, couldnt help scolding. 1 had a good impression on the new school babe, but now I dont like her at all! I cant bear it. I also begin to hate her! How could she impersonate YAN? She must apologize to YAN! The boys are passionate and indignant in the chat group denouncing Nikita. Its a big deal. Yvonne is also in the campus chat group. Seeing they are aimed at Nikita, she cant stop smiling, and she feels very happy Nikita is crazy about being popr She even pretended to be the former coach of RG Yvonnes deskmate is also scolding Nikita. Is RGs former coach very good? Yvonne watched their words for a while, quit it, and asked curiously. Its the first time for her to see these boys in school react so much because of something. This group of boys quite supported Nikita before They even scolded Nikita like this for that YAN. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne is a little curious. Yvonne, you dont like ying games, so you dont know about it. YAN is the former coach of RG, a very powerful person. I tell you Her deskmate made a detailed exnation to Yvonne After hearing this, Yvonne showed a macking smile: It turns out thats the case. Of course, she cant be YAN T really didnt expect her to be so shameless to get others attention. Maybe the previous things made her get some benefits. Her deskmate pouted. She knows Hugh and be a good friend with Manley, which makes her be very -popr in school. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Of course she will do better than Nikita. She wanted to get more attention, so she lied However, she certainly didnt expect her to be scolded this time. There are still many boys in the school who have good impressions on her, but they hate her because of this matter. Yvonne was doing a test paper She bowed her head and finished a question. She smiled coldly and said, She deserved it Yvonne now does not hide her disgust and hostility to Nikita at all. She didnt call Nikita sister any more like before. She can only do this to get more attentions Her deskmate intentionally pleased Yvonne, so she belittled Nikita. After all, in other aspects, she cantpare with you She is an adopted daughter and always wants topare with you, a justified daughter She is really shameless. Yvonnes fingers holding the pen stiffened, and the expression on her face froze After a few seconds, she lowered her head and continued to finish the paper While writing, she said: But she is really popr now. She has a good rtionship with Manley and Hugh Many people in the school envy her So The people she knows are very powerful, but it doesnt mean she is very powerful. I dont envy her, I only envy you. Its better than anything to have a happy family and rtives who dote on you. If your family hadnt adopted her, she is just an orphan, right? Who would envy an orphan? Besides, of course, students must give priority to their studies. No matter how powerful she is in other aspects, her studies are not good, so she is not deserved to be envied But she won the first ce in the Greekpetition. Yvonne sipped her lips All teachers are praising her Its just Greek When her deskmate saw Yvonnes gloomy face, she thought about it and continued to say some sweet words, There will be a joint examination at the end of the month. At that time, it will be a general examination. Even if she gets full marks in Greek, her scores in other subjects will not good. So her total score cant be high Yvonne, your grades have been stable in the top three of our grade In this joint examination, your grades will be definitely higher than hers! 1 disdain topare with her Yvonne snorted, She has never been the goal of mypetition. Of course, she will do better than Nikita in this examination. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. If in this respect, she cantpare with Nikita, her efforts in recent years are in vain! The thing about Nikita pretending to be the former coach of RG team was swirling Many boys in the school are shouting in the chat group to let Nikita join in to apologize publicly Nikita is not in the campus chat group. But Samuel and Felton are here. Who has Nikitas ount? Ask her to join in to apologize to YAN Yes, Nikita must apologize Many people in the group were indignant. The person who was denounced slept soundly on her desk, and she didnt know what had happened Samuel was very angry when he saw the chat in the group. He gritted his teeth and said to Tobin. These bastards even said that Niky was pretending to be YAN and asked her to apologize. No way, I cant stand it! Said that, Samuel was about to scold them. He just typed, but before he sent it out, he saw that someone had scolded those boys one step ahead. Felton Shut up, all of you. You disturb my sleep. If you dare say anything again, Ill punish you severely! Felton was always silent in this group. He never expressed his opinion. Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Felton spoke for Niky in the chat group. So, many people forget that he is still in the chat group. At this moment, he suddenly says angrily, which makes all people silent. Although people in this group were chatting actively one second ago. Everyone knows the bad temper of Young Master Lambert. Suddenly, the group quieted down and no one spoke again, Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Just now. those boys who shouted to let Nikita enter the group to apologize didnt say anything again. Samuel looked at the group and looked up at Felton, who was sitting in the other corner of thest row. After a long time, he frowned and lowered his voice to ask Tobin: Just now, Felton spoke for Niky in the group, Whats the matter with him? He made up with Niky? Tobin looked at Samuel, as if he were looking at a fool. Felton intentionally alienated Nikita, which didnt mean he didnt care about her. He deliberately alienated her just because he cared about her very much. He could alienate her and be cold to her, but he wouldnt bear others to bully Nikita. Because of Feltons words in the group, many people started to guess whether Feltons rtionship with Nikita had recovered. Nikita knew nothing about this. She slept until noon and woke up when she was hungry. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard the bell ringing. Samuel admired her ability to wake up automatically on time. The timing is perfect. On the tform, the teacher announced that the ss was over, then he walked out of the ssroom with books, The students below were just like birdsing out of the cages, rushing out of the ssroom. Niky, will you go to eat with us? Samuel looked at Nikita, who was rubbing her eyes and slowly taking the bag out of the drawer. He asked knowingly, They used to eat together. Now the rtionship between Nikita and Felton is quite embarrassing. Of course, they cant have meal together as before. Nikita took out her bag. raised her eyelids, and said faintly: Well, you can go directly. I have something to do, I wont eat with you. Samuel said in depression: All right. Nikita stood up with her backpack: Im leaving. She said and walked out of the ssroom first. Samuel sighed: Hey, I really dont understand why Felton has to treal Niky Like this, which is embarrassing for all of us. Tobin still looked at him as if he were looking at a fool, Your IQ it is normal for you to be confused. Samuel suddenly became unhappy: Tobin, what do you mean? Dont pretend to understand the situation. Tobin smiled: Of course I understand. After all, he has experienced a simr situation. Finishing his words. Tobin turned to look at Felton, who was still sitting on his position. Felton was staring at the door, Nikita had just left from the ssroom. Felton, lets go to the canteen to have lunch? Or lets go outside? Tobin stood up, walked to the side of Felton, put on hand on his shoulder and pressed slightly. Felton came to his senses. After looking back, he lowered his eyes and was silent for a few seconds. He picked up his mobile phone, got up and went out. His voice was casual: Whatever. After Nikita left the school, she went to the hospital to visit Gerda and her daughter directly. Gerda was hospitalized for several days, she recovered very well. Her injury was just trauma. Although it looked frightening, it was not quite serious. Moreover, the best experts have been treating her in recent days, so she has recovered quickly. Niky, arent you at school? How can you be free ande to see me? Gerda and Adele were eating, they were happy to see Nikita. Gerda got up and took Nikita to the table: Have you eaten yet? I have just cooked something. If you are willing, sit down and eat with us. Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 He owns his own business. After Gerda let Nikita sit down, she asked Adele to go to the kitchen to get chopsticks. Nikita didnt refuse, After sitting down casually, she held her hand on the table, supported her chin and slightly smiled. Its not the first time to eat dishes cooked by you. Of course, I wont disdain. The college entrance examination ising soon. The school allows us to arrange our study time freely. So Ie here to visit you and Adele, I will go back soon. Adele took a bowl and chopsticks from the kitchen, she filled the bowl with rice and handed it to Nikita. There are severalmon home-cooked dishes on the table. Nikita took over the bowl, ate for a while, and enjoyed the meal. Gerda gave Nikita a bowl of soup, she said with hesitation alter Nikita eating for a while: Niky. I think I have almost recovered. I dont have to stay in the hospital, Living here is so expensive. I feel uneasy these days. Besides, I still have a lot farm work to do at home. After dying for so long, Im afraid the crops will die. Adele also needs to continue to study, I cant dy her study for too long. Nikita drank the soup slowly. After Gerda finished her words. Nikita put the bowl on the table, wiped her mouth with a paper towel and looked up at her: If you feel that you have recovered well, I will ask the hospital to give you an examinationter. If there is nothing wrong, you can be discharged. As for other things Nikita narrowed her eyes, thought for a few seconds, and said, I thought, since you havee to N City, youd better stay here. The educational resources here are the best, and you can transfer Adele to study here. Adele was eating. Hearing Nikitas words, she looked up at Nikita with excitement in her eyes: Sister, can I really study in a school here? People always want to be better. Everyone wants to have a better life. Hmm. Nikita held her chin with her fingers, she thought for another while and said slowly. Well, before this, I have to find a teacher to teach you for a while, the process may be tired for you. Are you willing? Yes! Adele nodded heavily. Sister Nikita, I am not afraid of being tired! Well I will find a teacher to teach you first. Nikita smiled. When your grades be better, I will transfer you to a new school. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to study with poor grades. N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing that they have decided this matter, Gerda was a little anxious: Niky Aunt Gerda, dont you want Adele to go to a better school and get a better education? Before Gerda could answer, Nikita continued to talk about her arrangement. In the past, Uncle George went out to work, because he wanted to earn more money and let you live a better life. If staying here can make your life better, arent you willing? Im not unwilling, but Gerda frowned. In such a big city, the prices are high, doing anything may need money. You also know that I am not educated. So, it is hard for me to find a job. Even if I am willing to stay, I Ive thought about all these things for you. Nikita picked up the half bowl of soup on the table. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she said slowly, My boyfriend has owned his own business and started a company. Theirpany is recruiting cleanings recently. Aunt Gerda, if you dont disdain, you can work in hispany. As far as I know, the welfare of his company is great. Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 We need to talk with the skillful doctor face to face. ces to ive blems. If Garda i tel. Sheehan directly. Gerda was moved. about it ca thest mouthful of soup, she put dow the bowl, tumed and said to Adele. Adele. have som tell you of the ho cerved a phone call. as Brett, the assista ctor Bretts t as polite and respectful. Magical doctor. was standing by the road to take a taxi. When she got the phone call from Brett, sh The phone After being silent for a while. Breft added. It is a very important thing. ought about it and didnt refuse OK to you pleasee to the ma ute surprised, she asked in a tha me time * Seeing Nikita agreed, Bretts tone suddenly rxed a lot, then he said with a smile: Where are you will arrange someone to pick you up immediately. is quite far take almost two hours for Nikita to wait for the people arranged by Brett to refused the arrangement of Brett and nned to drive by herself. ital is very close to the Lambert Group, Nikita thought about it and called Sheehan. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. swered the phone immediately entle and attractive voice sounded: Niky, you call me again, do you miss me? Sheehan, I need a car Nikita ignored his final words and said directly. Lend your car to me for half a Hmm You need a car Lend My cars are yours. You can drive them no matter how long you want. Sheehan smiled in a low voice, which was gentle 1. You want to us go to yourpany to meet you. The taxi arrived, she opened the door, got into the car, and said the address of the Lambert Group. negotiating outside. not in thepany. I can ask Vernon to arrange a car for you. Sheehan sighed slightly and s pity. It is rare for you ! gone out today. (da turned to out of the window and gently smiled. If this is the case. I may stop you from earning as quite senous You are more impo king money. he is just pleasing her, she still her eyes with, a good mood rrived at the Lambert Group saw a handsome young shirt a sut Helic Mi President Lamber said that you need to use There is a Lamborgh arked by the road Cant you Is this one OK for Vernons fone was quite respectful, He treated It is one of those Cars that Sheehan often drives. I nodded. Well, this one is GK. Vernon hand Swift do you need me to we for you? Sering Nikita ran towards that Lamborghini sports car with the key, he hesitated and followed her, then he asked: Miss Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 The Presidents Beloved Thing This sports car has been modified. Sometimes. Vernon feels a little difficult when he is driving this car. Let alone a girl Nikita skillfully took the car key to unlock the car, she stretched out her hand to open the door, and politely replied: Thank you, I can drive myself, All right Vernon didnt say anything again. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and said, Miss Swift, can you give me your phone number? It will be more convenient to contact when something happens. OK. Nikita said her phone number. Vernon saved it and called her immediately. He hung up the phone after hearing the phone ringing. Miss Swift you can also save my phone number. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, just tell me. Nikita said Hmm, then she look out her phone and saved Vernons phone number in the contact ust. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. It takes about two hours to get to the manor. On the high speed, Nikita drove quickly, and it took only one and a hall hours to arrive ahead of schedule. Brett has arranged in advance. Nik entered the manor smoothly. She drove to the white building and stopped. Brett, with the doctors in the cab, was standing on the doorstep and waiting for her. Dr. Charles and other experts of the National Medical College were also there. Nikita parked the car and got out of it. Brett greeted her with a smile and a warm attitude: Doctor, we have been waiting for you for a long time. The president has already prepared tea and waited for you in the tearoom. When those doctors from the cab saw Nikita, their facial expressions wereplex. However, no matter what their mood was, contempt and disdain in their eyes when they saw Nikita for the first time had disappeared. Afterst time, no one dared lo question Nikitas medical skills. No one will treat her as an arrogant and ignorant young girl. They were quite shamed before. They didn t want to be ashamed again. When Dr. Charles saw Nikita, the expression on his face was moreplicated. For many times, he wanted to say something, but he endured, Hey, the people in the cab is really shameless. They want to rob Nikita of the National Medical College, Il the cab forces them with power, the National Medical College cant stop the cab at all. Why does president want to meet me? Nikita asked. Brett did not say clearly: When you meet him, he will tell you in person. Nikita did not ask again, a momentter, she walked into the while building with Brett. When she walked to the corner of the stairs, she saw the painting of YAN, an internationally renowned gerius painter. Brett noticed that Nikita was looking at the painting. He looked along Nikitas sights, then he smiled and said, This painting is the beloved thing of the president. What do you think of this painting? Dr. Charles has already talked with Nikita about this painting before. Nikita lowered her eyes, as if she were thinking. After a few seconds, shemented: Not too bad. Just 50 50. When she painted this picture, she was not very satisfied. Originally, she wanted to revise it again, but Nancy was in a hurry. Before she could revise it, Nancy sent someone to take the painting away on that day. Just on that day, the painting was sent to the auction site by a specially arranged ne, which finally got an unprecedented high price. At that time, people who went to the auction site to bid were anonymous, and their personal information was well protected. Therefore, even if the painting was bought, no one knew the purchaser. Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Arrogant And Ignorant Nikita can know the identity of the purchaser if she wants. However, she also has professional qualities, she wont check this at will. Besides, she is not interested in knowing the purchaser of her painting. The most important thing for her is getting the money. Unexpectedly, this painting is bought by William, the president. Not too bad? Brett was stunned. Originally, he wanted to say something, However, he thought that Nikita, such a young girl, might be not interested in art or simr things. She might havent paid attention to these things. So, she said Not too bad about this rare and ssical famous painting. Well, not bad. Nikita didnt look at Bretts facial expressions at this moment, shemented seriously. It is OK if you dont look at it seriously. If you look at it carefully, you can find many small shorings. At least, four or five ces should be revised. Brett Several experts standing behind Brett: . Dr. Charles and other experts of the National Medical College: .. C She is really ayman who doesnt know anything so she can say such arrogant and ignorant words. This magical doctor is very powerful in medicine, but in other aspects Im afraid she doesnt even know who YAN is. so she dares to talk like this. At this moment, several doctors who were ashamed they didnt even dare to say anything before seemed to be confident again because of Nikitas words. After all she is young. Her experience and knowledge are far from enough. Ahem, doctor, Mr. President is still waiting for you. Lets go up first. Brett also thought that Nikita said such words because she was young and ignorant. Although he felt that her words were ridiculous, his self-restraint and his demeanor made him controlled his impulse of mocking. When he was young, he was also ignorant. Therefore, he is quite tolerant of such a little girl Nikita said Hmm., then she looked back and followed Brett to go upstairs. After going upstairs, they walked for another while before arriving at the door of Williams room. Mr. President the doctor has arrived. Brett stood at the door and said to the person in the room politely. After a low seconds, a low, maic and dignified voice came out of the room: Please ask the doctor toe in. Doctor, pleasee in Brett bent slightly and made an inviting gesture. Nikita walked into the room. After she entered the room, Brett and others behind them followed. In the room. The furnishings and decorations of the tearoom are very antique. As soon as someone walks in, he can see a screen embroidered with peony patterns. Next to the screen, there are rosewood chairs and tables. There is a set of tea sels on the table. In the teapot, that is freshly brewed tea, braving the white mist. William poured a cup of tea with a teapot and put it on the opposite side. He raised his head and smiled to Nikita. He said gently. Doctor, please sit down and taste the tea! made. Nikita walked over calmly and indifferently, then she sat opposite William. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Doctor, please check the presidents body first. Brett said politely, standing beside William, Several cab doctors who followed in suddenly looked gloomy. They have examined William several times, The examination results showed that William had recovered very well, and the congestion in his brain was getting less and less. But at the moment, Brett asks Nikita to check William, he doesnt believe them? Mr. President, give me your hand. Nikita put one hand on the table and tapped the table with her white finger. William stretched out his hand obediently. Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Asking Exorbitant Prices William stretched out his hand obediently. Nikita gently pressed two fingers on Williams wrist. After feeling his pulse for about one minute, she asked William to change his hand. After a short while, she moved her finger away. Doctor, how is my recovery? William asked politely without any arrogance. Brett looked a little nervous, he also looked at Nikita. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Although Nikita has said Williams congestion in his brain has been cleared, which means there wont be any problems Williams identity is so special and noble. Of course. they will be nervous inevitably. William was cured by Nikita. They canpletely rest assured after letting Nikita check him. You have recovered quite well, Because of 500 million, Nikita was quite polite, she answered the question directly. If you want to recover faster, I can prescribe a few more medicines for you. Of course, if you feel unnecessary, you can stop taking medicine. Doctor, please prescribe some more medicine for the president Brett said immediately. 500 thousand dors for one dose. Nikita unzipped her backpack, look paper and pen from the inside, pinched the pen and looked at William. President, can you ept this price? The patient is the president. Of course, she will try to earn as much as she can. The family behind William is quite wealthy. Making high prices for him wont make Nikita feel guilty. Brett _ Others standing in the room: The price made by this doctor Is quite high The President can certainly afford to eat doses of medicine at the cost of 500 thousand dors for each, and his health is definitely worth this price. But isnt the prices made by the doctor so high and unreasonable? What kind of panacea? 500 thousand dors for each dose? Of course I can ept it. William smiled gracefully. Please, prescribe the medicine. Nikita smiled and started to write a prescription seriously. Soon, she finished writing the prescription, She handed the written prescription to William. When William reached out his hand to take it over, Nikita smiled again. There was teasing in her ck and bright eyes, it seemed that she was smiling: Mr. President dont you think I am taking this opportunity to ckmail? Williams hands are very good-looking with long while fingers and clear bones. His hands are very suitable for ying the piano. He took the prescription, looked down at it, and then handed it to Brett. Your medical skills are worth any price. William smiled slightly. You can oller whatever price you want. You deserve this. These words are great. There is no deliberatepliment, but his words are praising Nikita. Although Nikita doesnt like to be ttered, thepliment from the president still makes her leel comfortable. Brett couldnt understand the strange words on the prescription. After taking the prescription, he handed it to the doctors of the cab. After getting the prescription, several doctors of the cab immediately gathered together to see what precious medicinal materials are on this prescription worth millions of dors. 500 thousand dors for one dose. Nikita made a prescription for four doses, one dose for one week. So this prescription is worth two million. Several doctors looked at the names of medicinal materials one by one, and the more they read, the moreplex the expression on their faces was. They thought that since this prescription is worth millions of dors, the medicinal materials prescribed on it must be all kinds of extremely expensive medicinal materials, at least some century-old ginseng century-old Ganoderma lucidum and so on should be listed, right? Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 The Medicinal Materials nted by Myself. But, there were justmon medicinal materials on this prescription, century-old ginseng? There are no such things at all! Except for thest two medicines, which they had never heard of, the total value of the rest medicines wont worth more than 10 thousand dors! Those two medicines at the end of the prescription can worth 1.99 million dors? Doctor, I dont know if I can ask you a question. After reading the prescription, a doctor couldnt help but ask, We have never heard of thesest two medicines. I dont know what they are, what effects they have Please, magical doctor, answer our questions. The doctor asked in a polite and humble tone. But his sights were not that friendly. Obviously, he was not sincerely humble while asking. Dr. Charles had just read the prescription, he was curious about thest two medicines. He didnt realize the hostility hidden in the words of the doctor from the cab. He thought that doctor was just curious like him. He also asked curiously: Yes, magical doctor, I have never heard of thest two medicines, What are they used for treating? Of course, you havent heard of them, Nikita put away her paper and pen. She picked up the teacup slowly, took a sip of the tea, and said slowly, These are medicines grown by myself, you cant find them anywhere else besides my pharmacy. Faces of doctors from the cab changed slightly. Medicines grown by yourself? You mean you invented these medicines? Hmm. Nikita said casually, Yeah, I invented them. That is to say, these medicines have not been identified or tested by any authoritative professional organizations? You dare to prescribe them for the president? The doctor holding the prescription changed his face again, sipped his lips tightly, and his voice became serious: Doctor, dont you know how noble the identity of the president is? How dare you let Mr. President ept your experiment! I there is anything wrong with his health after taking the medicine prescribed by you, can you afford to be responsible?* As soon as the doctor from the cab finished his words, everyone felt that the temperature had dropped by tens of degrees in an instant. Suddenly they felt quite cold with goose bumps. Even William could feel the sudden-urred frightening aura of the girl. Brett felt that something was wrong when he saw Nikitas face immediately became gloomy. He immediately turned to scold the doctor who spoke just now: How dare you to doubt her medical skills? Have you forgotten that it was her who saved the president? If it werent for the magical doctor, with your medical skills, could you tell the possible situation of the president? If she really wants to harm the president, does she have to wait till now?! N?velDrama.Org content. Brett has already known that this young doctor is proud and arrogant. She doesnt even take the president to heart. Most geniuses are so proud of their talents. Geniuses hate to be doubted the most She has always been polite and maintained basic manners and etiquette. But just now, after the doctor who didnt know the situation questioned her, her temper suddenly became bad. In front of the president, she showed her anger immediately without hesitation. Brett was afraid that she would leave with at the next second, so he quickly reprimanded the doctor. Mr. President wants to keep her in the cab. Il they make her leave with anger, all of them will be punished. Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 So quickly Brett scolded directly. Those doctors from the cab changed their faces, bowed their heads, and didnt dare to make any other sounds. The doctor who doubted Nikita just now seemed to want to say something. Brett looked at him with warning in his eyes, that doctor didnt dare to say immediately. But he still looked unconvinced. Obviously, he still had doubts about Nikitas expensive prescription. All right, you can go out. William waved his hands and said, I dont need you here for the time being. Mr. President Cant you understand my words! Williams eyes showed majesty, and his voice became deeper. Several cab doctors did not dare to say anything again. After answering OK, they turned and walked out of the room. Dr. Charles and other experts also turned and left. Only Nikita, William, and Brett were left in the room. Doctor, Allen and others have been with us for many years. This is my exclusive private medical team. They are particrly concerned about my physical condition. Just now, they said some offensive words to you, please dont mind. Williams tone is humble: Since I have asked you toe, I willpletely believe you, I will ask someone to buy the medicine ording to your prescription. Williams words showed his attitude. Although these doctors in the cab doubted Nikita, it had nothing to do with him. He believed Nikita. Yeah, n and others are just too nervous about Mr. President. Brett also tried to ease the atmosphere, They have no hostility to you. Nikitas face was still gloomy. Hearing this, she smiled. Although her ck and cold eyes seemed to be smiling, it was not sincere. Her voice was light, but it made others panicked. Mr. President I have checked you and made a prescription for you. If there is nothing else, I will leave. As for the bill, you can transfer to the previous ount, She said slung her ck backpack on her shoulder at will. Then she got up and was ready to leave. When Brett saw that she was leaving, he stepped forward and stopped her: Please stay here for another while, we have another thing to discuss with you. Brett stretched out his hand to stop Nikita in a hurry. When his hand was still in the air, he saw the girl in front of him dodge his hand quickly and skillfully. He didnt even touch her clothes. As Williams assistant, Brett is well-trained. But he didnt even see how Nikita dodged him clearly just now. Her action was sost. Brett was stunned. When he looked up at Nikita, he looked surprised. Nikita stopped, then she looked at Bretts surprised eyes expressionlessly: Whats the matter? Brett was stunned for a few seconds before he came to his senses. He said in a hurry. Doctor, sit down, lets talk in detail Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont need to sit down. Nikita frowned slightly, she looked impatient, she was also controlling her gloomy tone. If you have something to say, say it quickly, I still have something to do. Hurry up, I have no time left. She didnt want to have too much contact with William and his followers. For her, the deal has beenpleted after she got paid for curing him. After the deal, there is no need to meet again. She has always disliked getting along with politicians. Even though William has always been very polite to her, he is a politician. No matter how gentle and polite he is superficially, Nikita wont be so stupid to regard William as an elder who is easy for her to get along with. Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Reject the Presidential As a person who can be the president, he must be shrewd enough, The impatience in the girls tone is not hidden at all. Bretts face changed slightly, he turned to look at William immediately. Unexpectedly, he saw that William was smiling. The president was not angry because of the unrespectful attitude of Nikita, he looked at her with admiration. Brett was relieved. Mr. President is always more tolerant of such rare talents. In those days, he wanted to see YAN, that talented painter, but he was rejected. He chose to respect that painters choice rather than force her to meet him. I appreciate your medical skills. Our cab has been short of talents like you. Therefore, this time I ask you toe here because I want to talk about asking you to join the cab of the presidential pce. N?velDrama.Org content. William said like this and winked at Brett. Brett immediately said, Yes, doctor, our presidential pce intends to invite you to join the cab medical team. Of course, you can tell us about all your requirements. We will try our best to satisfy you. Brett finished his words and was ready to look at Nikitas surprised facial expressions. However, her face didnt change at all. Her eyes were also the same as they were just now, as if they had just said ordinary words. It seems that this is not the personal invitation of the president for her to join the presidential pce. She wasnt happy. She wasnt ttered. She was so calm as if they were ying a one-man show. Sorry, Im not interested in joining any organization. Nikita directly refused Williams invitation without thinking about it. Her refusal made William and Brett stunned at the same time. Neither of them thought that someone would refuse the invitation from the presidential pce. This is the ultimate goal that many people have dreamed of all their lives. What kind of ce is the presidential pce? What does it mean to be able to enter the presidential pce, enter the cab, serve the president as his personal doctor? This is a great thing that others don 1 even dare to dream of. But she refused! She even refused it directly without thinking! Did she know what she was relusing?! Doctor, I hope you can consider this matter carefully again, Aftering to his senses. Brett calmed down and persuaded her seriously. You dont have to answer immediately. Three dayster, you No, as I said just now, I am not interested in joining any organization. Nikita interrupted him without waiting for him to finish speaking. I am just an ordinary student. I just want to take normal exams, go to college, and find an ordinary job after graduation, The job in the presidential pce is too advanced for me. which is unsuitable. Brett William: This is her reason for refusing? Doctor Brett still wanted to persuade Nikita again. He felt that Nikita must havent understood the meaning of bing Williams personal doctor. So, she refused so quickly. When she understands this in the future, she will definitely regret! Brett, since the doctor is unwilling, dont force her. William looked at Nikita with dark and deep eyes. He looked emotionless, his voice sounded gentle. I hope that the doctor can join us voluntarily, rather than be forced. Brett frowned and sipped his lips. Thank you, Mr. President, for understanding. Nikita carried her backpack, turned around, and walked out of the tearoom at a moderate speed. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 He will definitely ask such a talent to join the president pce. When she left, Brett frowned and said, Mr. President dont you want to let her join the cab very much? Why did you let her go like this? William picked up the tea and drank it in no hurry. What else can I do? Force her to stay? What I want is to let her serve me willingly, not to stay reluctantly. She will be my personal doctor in the future. If she is not willing to work for me, forcing her to stay will only be dangerous for me. Brett became silent. Indeed, the presidents personal doctor is a special position. If that person is not willing to serve the president wholeheartedly, it will be dangerous. In particr, this magical doctor is so skillful and powerful that if she wants to harm the president, no one will find out. However, Bretts mood was still quiteplex. Originally, he thought that this doctor would dly agree to enter the cab to work for the president. He didnt expect the result to be like this. No one has ever refused an invitation from the presidential pce. This magical doctor is the first and only one. She is really not interested in the presidential pce? Or she is pretending? In a word, she will definitely regret it in the future. Wait, be patient. William showed a confident smile on his face. Such a talent can only belong to our presidential pce. In a few days, you can talk to her in person. At that time, tell her directly about the benefits and treatment of joining the cab of the presidential pce. When temptations are attractive enough, no one can refuse. She is just a teenage girl after all. How persistent can she be when she resists the temptation? Brett understood what William meant. He thought about it for a while. Then he nodded and said: Ill talk to her a few dayster. But is the Office of the President willing to meet any requests of her no matter how far she goes as long as she agrees to join the cab? William smiled again. And his tone sounded light and calm: Its up to you. As long as she is not challenging my bottom line, its okay. There is no shortage of talents in the Office of the President. N?velDrama.Org content. It can be said that the best talents from all walks of life in this country have gathered in the Office of the President. But the Office of the Presidentcks of a talent like Nikita. So in any case, he must recruit her. I see what you mean, President. Brett nodded. He looked down at the prescription in his hand and asked: So do you want to try her prescription?* William put down the tea cup, got up and said: Trust the person in position. Just get the medicine ording to the prescription. Brett respectfully said: Yes, Sir. There are two medicines on the prescription they dont have here, so he had to go to ask that miracle- working doctor. Several doctors in the cab left the tea house with a gloomy face. They didnt dare to express their grievances until they went downstairs. Arent our president and Assistant Brett holding too much belief in that miracle-working doctor? And we cant even question her, can we? Indeed! Our president is such a precautious person. I have never seen him trust someone like that. We never heard about thest two medicines on that prescription. So we asked about it based on our concerns about the presidents safety. Whats wrong about that? Several doctors in the cab feel wronged. They were clearly very loyal to the president. But they still got scolded. Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 You guys are too shameless. On the contrary, that little girl who was so arrogant and showed no manners in front of the president, was actually valued by the president. s no matter what, she did cure the president. Perhaps the president treats her as his lifesaver. And thats why he trusts her so much. I heard that the president is nning to recruit her to the cab. Is he really going to recruit a teenage girl to the cab and let her be our colleague? Isnt this basically a joke? Even though she did cure the president, it doesnt mean that she has such excellent medical skills that she can make the medical team in the cab! What if she was just lucky when she cured the president? We all passed a lot of tests before we got in the cab. Doesnt she need to pass some tests? It makes sense! I also feel that its just a shot in the dark for her to cure the president only by the acupuncture. She was just lucky. If she really wants to join in the medical team of the cab, she must pass all those tests just like we did! Several doctors in the cab were all indignant They have spent most of their lives and paid so much effort before they stood out from thousands of people and finally got into the medical team in the cab. While they can actually make an exception for a teenage girl just because she cured the president this time, recruit her into the medical team in the cab and let her be on an equal footing with them Its not fair! They cant ept it! We must talk to Assistant Brett about this. The doctor who took the lead looked dignified and said: We can ept to inject new blood to the medical team. And we dont care how much younger this new talent is than us. But we cant ept to make an exception for a single person. To be special to her is unfair to others Hey you old guys are too shameless Dr Charles, who came out with those doctors in the cab, heard their conversation, stepped forward angrily, pointed to their noses and scolded them You, a group of old guys, dont have the medical stills that are as good as that of a young girl. Instead of feeling ashamed, you actually speak ills of her behind her back like this. And you even said her curing the president was just a shot in the dark How cheeky you are to say such words! Its not shameful to admit that someone is better than us! But its shameful to speak ill of others just because they are better than us! You are so shameless! You brought shame to your families and ancestors! If Nikita was just lucky to cure the president as you said, then what does that say about you guys who couldnt cure the president? Doesnt it mean that neither your medical skills nor your luck is good enough? Several doctors in the cab just focused on venting their dissatisfaction and forgot the existence of Dr. Charles. At this moment when Dr. Charles came forward to scold them to their faces, they were all stunned After they came to their senses, they all flushed in embarrassment. It is really disgraceful to speak ill of others behind their backs It is our fault to talk about her like this behind her back. I admit that. After remaining in silence for a while with a red face in embarrassment, a doctor sipped his lips and spoke up in an unwilling tone. But we didnt wrong her about the assessment. We all passed a lot of tests before we got in the cab. And so did you, Dr. Charles. Its not too much for us to request her to ept the assessment, right? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hey, we can always make an exception when ites to the introduction of special talents. Dr. Charles disagreed with the talking doctor. He looked at him and said As long as the president thinks she doesnt need to be assessed, she can pass all that. Besides, Nikita may not agree to join in the medical team in the cab! Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Rosa thought of someone. In fact, when Dr. Charles said so, he was not sure about this, either Although Nikita refused to enter the National Medical College, it is hard to say whether she will also refuse to join in the medical team of the cab The National Medical College have a higher status in the international medical system. But joining in the medical team of the cab means to work for the president, who is more tempting for ordinary people. Therefore, ever since Dr. Charles left the tea house, he has been feeling very uneasy If Nikita agreed to join in the medical team of the cab, there must be no hope for the National Medical College to have her. It will be the best if she doesnt agree to join in. We dont want to be colleagues with a teenage girl! The talking doctor was quite stubbor You Dr. Charles widened his eyes in anger. As he was about to point to the talking doctor and scold him, he suddenly saw two young womening towards them. So he held himself back, although the swear words were just about toe out from his mouth. The other doctors in the cab also saw the two young womening towards them. When their eyes fell on one of theing women, they immediately showed a respectful look. When that young woman approached them, they bowed their heads slightly and greeted her in unison: Miss Irene Dr. Charles also greeted her politely. Miss Irene. Irene smiled at several people and asked politely: Doctor Green, how is my father today? Is he all right now? The leading doctor looked respectful and replied: The president recovers very well. And his mental state is also very good Thats great Irene smiled again. And her voice was gentle and soft. Thank you for taking this time to take care of my father. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There is no need to say that, Miss Irene. It is our duty to take good care of the President. Irene is the youngest daughter of William. She has always been clever and beautiful since she was a child. She has her way to please William. And William dotes on this daughter very much. Irene was attending a concert abroad before. And she just came back in a hurry yesterday. By the way, is that miracle working doctor still here? Irene seemed to think of something. She raised her head and looked upstairs. I want to thank her in person. Before the leading doctor replied her, Rosa, who was standing beside Irene, frowned and turned her head. She couldnt help but speak up to ask first Miracle working doctor? What miracle-working doctor? The title of the miracle-working doctor reminded Rosa of someone. Although she knows it may not be so coincidental, and that little bitch is not qualified to get into such a ce like the Office of the President, Rosa still felt a little uneasy. She could only rest assured when she got a clear answer Rosa, I havent told you yet that it was this miracle working doctor to save my father this time Irene took Rosas arm and told her what happened back and forth If William were still in aa, Irene wouldnt have dared to disclose such a thing to anyone. But now that William is fully recovered, she can talk about this. My father was in a very critical situation at the time. Thanks to that doctor who has excellent medical skills! She actually used acupuncture to cure my father. While saying so, Irene patted her chest with the lingering fear. So I must thank the miracle-working doctor in person. Rosa listened with great interest at first. But when she heard thetter part, her face suddenly changed severely She grabbed Irenes arm. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Can It really be Nikita?! Irene frowned in pain. Seeing that Rosa didnt look well, she asked with concerns Rosa, whats wrong? Why do you suddenly look so pale? Are you feeling any difort? Since Doctor Green happens to be here, do you want him to check on you? Rosa is Irenes bestie. They studied in the same conservatory of music abroad. And their friendship was also established during their college years After Irene returned the country, she called Rosa over to catch up with her best friend. Did you just say the miracle-working doctor cured the president by acupuncture? Rosa bit her lips hard and buckled on Irenes wrist tightly with her fingers with a gloomy face Is it really Nikita, that little bitch, who they were talking about?! How is it possible? How can shee into contact with a big shot in the presidential ss! However, Nikita did cure Old Mr. Lambert and Corley by acupuncture. And Irene said just now that the miracle-working doctor also cured the president by acupuncture Only that little bitch likes to treat people with acupunctur Yeah Although Irene didnt know why Rosa suddenly became so strange, she answered her questions in a good temper. She just pricked my father with a needle. And my father got recovered. She is so excellent! And I heard that the doctor is also very young, much younger than us. Irene smiled and asked the leading doctor for verification. Doctor Green, you have seen that miracle working doctor. Is she very young? The leading doctor sipped his lips. Hearing Irene keep praising Nikita, he felt a little ufortable. He replied in a muffled voice: Yes I heard that she is also very beautiful, isnt she? Irene asked again with curiosity showing on her face. The leading doctor reluctantly answered again: Yeah. N?velDrama.Org content. That little girl is beautiful indeed. She is actually much more beautiful than Irene, who is famous for her beauty. She is very young, very beautiful and also known as the miracle-working doctor who likes to treat people with acupuncture. Rosas face darkened down little by little. Can it be true? Is the miracle-working doctor who cured the president really Nikita, that little bitch?! She actually gets in touch with people in the Office of the President? Then I must meet this miracle-working doctor Irene seemed to be in high spirits. Is she in my fathers room now? Ill go and check on her! While saying so, Irene took Rosas arm and walked upstairs: Rosa, youe with me. Lets go and see what that miracle-working doctor looks like. Irene has heard some maids chat privately about how beautiful the miracle-working doctor is. Those maids used Rosa as aparison. And they imed that the doctor is much more beautiful than Rosa. In Irenes eyes, Rosa is already very beautiful, who is the most beautiful one of all the women she knows. She really cant imagine what a girl who is more beautiful than Rosa looks like. Of course, Irene wont tell Rosa about what those maids said. After being friends with her for many years, she knows Rosa very well. Rosa has always been proud of her good look. If she knew those maids words, she would be annoyed. Rosa did not refuse Irenes proposal. She also wanted to see whether the miracle-working doctor is Nikita or not. The two people walked to the corner of the stairs. As they were about to go upstairs, Rosas footsteps paused. When she saw the girl walking down leisurely from upstairs, her face suddenly darkened down. Its really Nikita Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Take a Blow How can Nikita show up here?! This is where the president lives! Is it true that she guessed night? Is Nikita really the miracle-working doctor who cured the president?! As if to confirm Rosas deduction, seeing Nikitaing down from upstairs, Dr. Charles, who had been waiting for the result anxiously, immediately walked towards her. When he got to Nikitas front, he said in a slightly excited tone Nikita, finally you are out! Ive been waiting for you! Nikita saw Rosa who was standing on the stairs. Seeing her astonished look, Nikita remained indifferent. After a few seconds, she took back her sights calmly What? Nikita lowered her eyes and looked at the old man standing in front of her Why are you waiting for me? Dr. Charles locked at her with a nervous and uneasy expression. It seemed that he wanted to say something to her. But he hesitated. After a while, he asked nervously: Well did the president mention to you about joining in the medical team of the cab? Well, yes. Nikitas tone sounded indifferent. Then you.. Did you agree to his proposal? Dr. Charles became more and more nervous. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Im not interested Nikita remained a faint tone. Dr. Charles was stunned for a second. Then there was a cheerful expression showing on his face. Clearly, he got excited: So, you didnt agree to join in, right? You wont be a member of the medical team of the cab, right? Seeing the excited old little man, Nikita saw through whats on his mind at a nce and picked up a smile. I am also not interested in entering the National Medical College Hearing her words, Dr. Charles was not discouraged. He remained a smile: It doesnt matter. The door of the National Medical College is always open for you. Whenever you are interested, just let me know. And you are very weed toe over and have fun with us when you get some free time. The National Medical College isnt as boring as you think. You can also have a lot of fun there. Senously, Im not lying to you! Anyway, for Dr. Charles, as long as Nikita didnt agree to join in the medical team of the cab, there will still be a chance for their National Medical College! In the hall. Several doctors in the cab heard the conversation between Dr. Charles and Nikita clearly. And all of them showed an astonished expression. This miracle-working doctor actually refused to join in the medical team of the cab?. Did they hear her correctly? Since several doctors in the hall heard the conversation between Nikita and Dr. Charles clearly, Rosa, who had been standing closer to them, naturally heard it too If it is already enough to shock Rosa after making sure that Nikita is really the miracle working doctor who cured the president, after hearing Dr. Charles say that the president invited Nikita to join in the medical team of the cab, but Nikita turned him down, Rosa cant express even her mood at this mood. Something seemed to explode in her mind. With a bang, her brain went nk. Rosa is very clear about the concept of working in the medical team of the cab All the doctors in the cab are all personal doctors of the president. And they are all closely rted to the president. Once a person manages to join in the medical team of the cab, it means he even gets to speak to the president. In other words, if someone in the Garrett family can work in the cab, even Old Mr. Garrett will feel proud. He will think its a job that can bring honor to the Garrett family. Nikita, a hillbilly who came from the countryside, can actually have this kind of honor and get the appreciation of the president. She also had the intention to enter the cab once. But she failed to make it. In the terms of family backgrounds, she was born into a noble family. While Nikita, a country bumpkin who grew up in the countryside, couldntpare with her at Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Jealousy and Rumors In the terms of the academic talents, sho graduated from a world ss university and studied from the musical master Malcolm. She just won a trophy in a foreign musicpetition not long ago No matter in which aspect, she can totally crush Nikita. What does Nikita have that canpare with her? But why even such a person like Nikita can get the qualification to enter the cab But she cant! Is she the miracle-working doctor who cured my father? She is really beautiful. Besides, she is still a student isnt she? She looks so young. Irene eximed with admiration showing in her eyes. And she didnt hide the appreciation and praise in her words. This miracle working doctor is younger and more beautiful than I thought She is really much more beautiful than Rosa She is simply too beautiful to be a real person. Rosa is known as the first beauty in the circle of the noble families If this miracle working doctor alsoes from a noble family, its estimated that Rosas title of the first beauty will be reced in the future. Hearing Irene also begin to boast Nikita, Rosas face turned even darker. She bit her lips tightly. And her voice was cold. What miracle-working doctor? She is simply a chatan. Huh? Irene was stunned. She turned to look at her and said in shock: Rosa, why would you say that? Do you know the miracle working doctor? Rosa sipped her lips tightly: If you know her growing background, you wont think she is so amazing anymore. Before trene could speak up, Rosa sneered and continued: She lived in a remote mountain vige since childhood and grew up in the countryside. Before she came to N City, the best school she had gone to was the middle school in their town She is quite famous in the vige she grew up and the town she went to school. You can know what kind of person she is if you go to ask anyone in her hometown. She ys truant and fights with others every day. She always ranks thest in the exim every semester. And she even gets zero point in all the subjects. What kind of medical skills can she have? She just learned how to y tricks with people and fooled everyone around in the name of Chinese medicine Thankfully, she knows her distance and didnt agree to join in the medical team of the cab. Otherwise, the cab would just recruit a ck sheep! A liar like her can only fool the people around her for a while. She will definitely reveal her true color when time grows. And thats also the reason why she doesnt dare to join in the medical team of the cab. Even though Nikita cured Corleys leg, and Rosa knew very well whether Nikita was a liar or not, she just didnt want to admit that Nikita was amazing And she doesnt want others to think Nikita is amazing! Is she really like that? I didnt see that on her at all. Irene was quite shocked. But at the same time, she felt confused. But she did cure my father. And Dr. Charles also appreciates her very much. He even wants her to enter the National Medical College. If she were really a liar experts like Dr. Charles would have seen right through her, right? Hearing her question, Rosas expression froze on her face. After a while, she pouted, She was just lucky. All the liars who im they have Chinese medical skills are all like this. They can always get it right for one time after guessing one hundred times. Irene frowned and felt dubious of Rosas words. Although she doesnt know much about Chinese medicine, here is the Office of the President. If she were really a liar, would she have been discovered long ago? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Besides, her fathers condition was so critical at that time that even the experts in the cab and the National Medical College felt helpless. Can that miracle-working doctor really cure her father because of luck? Why does she think its impossible? A real lior wouldnte to the Office of the President to cheat, right? Unless she doesnt want to live anymore. Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 This miracle-working doctor doesnt seem like a liar. But its Rosa who seems to have some hostility against the miracle working doctor And she kept belittling her in words. Although Irene had some doubts, she didnt say it. What she thought was quite simple. No matter whether Rosas words were true or not, even though the miracle-working doctor was really a liar, she did cure her father. So she still wanted to say thank you to her in person. Nikita walked downstairs while talking to Dr. Charles When she walked to Rosas side, Rosas face was tightened. And she looked gloomy But Nikita didnt even look at her. She directly walked past her Rosas face became darker. She bit her lips tightly. And her eyes looked gloomy Doctor, excuse me Seeing that Nikita was about to leave, Irene hurriedly stepped forward to catch up with her Dr. Charles lowered his voices and filled Nikita in. This is the daughter of the president, Miss Irene. She was saying that she wanted to thank you in person for curing the president After Dr. Charles just finished introducing her, Irene walked to Nikitas side Doctor, I am the daughter of the president. My name is Irene. Thank you for curing my father Let me walk you out Irenes tone sounded polite. And her attitude was also very nice. She didnt really regard Nikita as a liar because of what Rosa said about her She still trusts her intuition. She doesnt think this miracle-working doctor is a liar. There is no need for that Miss Louis. Nikita looked a little indifferent. You dont have to say thank you to me. Your father paid me a lot of money for his medical treatment I just did what I needed to do to earn the money After saying so, Nikita turned to leave. And Dr. Charles also left with her. Irene was stunned in ce. After a while, she finally came to her senses. This miracle-working doctor has quite a personality. Irene didnt turn around to walk back to Rosa until Nikita and Dr Charles walked out of the hall. She said thoughtfully: I think this doctor is not a liar. Irene, dont be fooled by her look! I know better than whether she is a r or not! Dont you trust me? Rosa bit her lips tightly and said angrily: If you really mean well for your father you cant let her step in the Office of the President anymore. Although she may look innocent and harmless, she is actually quite scheming And she is always good at seducing men. Your father is singer. What if she ..? Rosa, dont talk nonsense! Irene frowned and showed some displeasure in her eyes. My father is not a man without self-control. He only has my mother in his heart. He had also sworn that he would have my mother as his only wife in his whole life It is a bit disrespectful for you to say those words about my father. Seeing Irene look a little upset, Rosa also realized that she had said something inappropriate. She hurriedly apologized to make up for it. Sorry, Irene. I wasnt myself when I said those inappropriate words. I didnt mean that. And Im just worried that your father may get fooled Nikita is really scheming. Because you are my best friend, I wanted to remind you. And I really dont want you and your father to be fooled by her Irenes mother died three years ago. For the past three years, William has always been single. N?velDrama.Org content. When Irenes mother died, William dered in public that he would only have one wife in his life. After Irenes mother left him, he would never marry again in his life. This deration touched countless people. Everyone says that William is affectionate and a peerless good man. And during the past three years, there were no women around William indeed. Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Youve gone too far Rosa also knows about this. If it were at ordinary times, she wouldnt have shown no emotional intelligence like this. But when ites to something rted to Nikita, she always lost herself with anger. She just forgets what to say and what not to say. Irene still looked a little upset. She frowned and said Rosa I remember you told me that your brothers leg was healed by a miracle working doctor too, didnt you? Rosa was stunned. Then she nodded: Yes Irene asked out directly: Is that miracle-working doctor the same person as the doctor who cured my father? She remembers Rosa telling her about this at that time, saying that a miracle working doctor treated her brother with acupuncture and cured his leg At that time, Rosa was still full of praise for this miracle-working doctor. Rosa didnt expect Irene to ask about this Her expression froze on her face. After a few seconds, she said in an embarrassed tone: Its her, but Since she cured your brothers leg, she can be regarded as a benefactor to you. Irenes tone suddenly cooled down You told me yourself that your brothers leg couldnt be cured. And he might be disabled for a lifetime in the future. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. But after the miracle-working doctor cured your brothers legs, you didnt hold gratitude towards her. Instead, you actually said those things about her in front of me. Rosa, I dont know what happened between you and the doctor But I think youve crossed the line here. I have always felt that you are a very positive and upright person. But what you said just now really shocked me Irene has always felt that she and Rosa are the same kind of people, so she became good friends with Rosa She has known Rosa for several years And Rosa has always performed very well, which is an example for her to leam from. She felt that she had found a lifelong confidant and was d for it But now, Irene feels that she doesnt seem to know Rosa as well as she imagined And Rosa doesnt seem to be as perfect as she imagined Rosa sensed the coldness of Irenes attitude. And her face couldnt help changing: Irene *It suddenly urred to me that I still have something to deal with Rosa, lets make an appointment another day. Irene did not give her the opportunity to exin. She directly called a maid over. You send Miss Garrett out. After Irene made an order to the maid, she went upstairs directly. Rosa sipper her lips tightly and couldnt look more gloomy Although she and Irene are best friends, she is inferior to Irene in terms of their identities. Even if she feels angry in her heart, she can only suck it up. She didnt expect that Irene actually began to speak up for Nikita after they just met once. Theyve been friends for four years! But she means less to her than a person who she met for the first umel Aftering out of the manor, Nikita checked the time and went to the gymnasium to watch Manleys game. KPL actuallysts for a long time from the beginning to the end. It takes more than two months. Manleys team will only y a few games in N City. After ying finishing the games here, they have to go to another city to continue thepetition. At noon, Tammy sent her a message on WhatsApp, asking her if she would go to watch their competition today. When she arrived at the gymnasium. Nikita parked her car and took out a mask to put it on. There are too many people in the gymnasium. In summer, the smell in the infield seemed to be a little pungent. When she entered the infield, the game in the afternoon was already halfway through. There were excited cries from the audience, which was so loud that they seemed to be going to topple the roof. Nikita found her own seat and sat down. Samuel and others didnte today. The joint examination is around theer. Although no one in ss F cares about this at all, it is not so easy to get approvals when they ask for a leave during such a critical time. Nikita didnt see Samuel and others. But she saw another acquaintance who sat in the seat separated with her by four or five positions. Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Do you have a crush on me? The teenage boy seemed to sense her sights. He turned around. And their eyes met in the air When he saw her, the teenage boy was stunned. There seemed to be shock showing in his eyes. He didnt take back his sights until a few secondster This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita also took back her sights and didnt pay attention to him again. He looked up towards the stage Manleys team had two games in the afternoon. When Nikita arrived at the venue, they had already finished one of them. And the other one had also just started half an hour ago. After almost half an hour, the second game was also finished. During the time when she watched the game, Nikita could feel that there was always a pair of eyes falling on her from time to time. After a short stay for a few seconds, they moved away again, Someone peeked at her seven or eight times like this After Manleys team finished theirst game here, Nikita was ready to leave. She got up and walked outward. When she walked past Felton, she paused and said to her Felton, come out for a second. I have something to say to you. After saying so, Nikita went out While Felton was stunned in his seat for a long time And after he hesitated for a moment, he slowly got up and walked out. After Nikita got out of the gymnasium, she found a shaded ce to stand After waiting for almost ten minutes, she finally saw Feltons figure appear at the door The teenager boy stood at the door for a while. He raised his head and looked into the direction where Nikita stood. He stared at Nikita with his dark and beautiful eyes for a few seconds and slowly walked towards Nikita with his long legs. When he came close to her, he stopped his step What do you want to say to me? The teenager boy spoke up. And his voice sounded a little tight and unnatural His dark and beautiful eyes were also lowered. He didnt dare to see the girl in front of him. Compared with him, Nikita looked elegant. And she did not seem to feel embarrassed at all. She raised her eyes and looked directly at the young mans beautiful facial features and asked directly Felton, do you have a crush on me? Felton suddenly raised his head and looked at the girls dark eyes. He was stunned for a second. And there was panic showing in his eyes. The girls eyes are very dark and deep. And she seemed to be able to see night through him. Feltons became more and more flustered. And the expression on his face became stiff. He clenched his fists and sipped his lips. It took a long time to for him to find his voice: What are you talking about? I cant understand Nikita didnt n to waste more time on this. After thinking for a while, she spoke up in a t tone. You know what Im talking about. If you dont want to be friends with me anymore because Im dating your brother, I will respect your choice The reason why I asked you to go out is that I want to tell you I wont be in the First Senior High School for very long. I will leave in one month at most. After leave, everything will be back to normal. Hearing her say I will leave in one month at most, Feltons face immediately changed You are going to leave the First Senior High School? Yes Nikita nodded. Where are you going? Felton couldnt help but ask. Are you leaving because of me? If its because of me It has nothing to do with you. Nikita interrupted him in a calm and indifferent tone, which made him unable to tell her mood. I didnt n to study in the First Senior High School for a long time in the first ce. We are friends. So I didnt want your life to be influenced by me. When I leave, everything will be back to normal Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 I dont need it anymore. Mr Hall has found her So she doesnt have to stay in the First Senior High School anymore. The reason why she chose to go to N City and re-read Senior Three is to avoid the monitor of Mr. Hall Now that Mr Hall has found her, there is no point in her staying in that school Felton looked stunned. What about my brother? The college entrance examination is just around theer After the college entrance examination, everyone will go separate ways. And it is only a matter of time before they are separated. But after hearing Nikita say that she will leave in a month, Felton still felt like there were something pricking his heart constantly, which made him feel unspeakable pain. Hearing his question, Nikita raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile 1 am leaving the First Senior High School. But what does it have to do with your brother? Even if Im not going to study in the First Senior High School anymore, it doesnt influence our rtionship. Felton was stunned again. He sipped his lips tightly. What Nikita meant was quite obvious. She wont break up with Sheehan. They will keep dating. But you will be leaving night before the college entrance examination Are you not going to take the college entrance examination? After a long time, Felton spoke up again to ask her with a tight voice College entrance examination? Nikita repeated the phrase in a meaningful tone. She picked up a subtle smile. I didnt need to take that since a long time ago. Seeing Feltons startled and puzzled eyes, she didnt exin much. You can go in and continue to watch the game. Im leaving After saying so, she turned around and left. The girl put her hands into her pockets. And her pace looked idle. Soon, she walked away Felton watched her gradually go away in a rakish gesture. He stood in ce and did not move. Not until the slender and tall figure went far away, so far that he couldnt see her anymore, did he finally take back his sights in a daze He felt empty in his heart. And he wasnt in a mood to continue watching the game. He stood in ce for several minutes, feeling lost. Then he finally turned around and walked slowly towards the parking lot. At the Office of the President. Irene went to the outside of Williams room, reached out and knocked on the door gently. A dignified and low voice sounded inside. Who is it? Father, its me. Irenes voice was soft and gentle Are you having a break? Irene? Come in. Hearing the voice of his baby daughter, Williams tone instantly became much softer Irene stretched out her hand to push open the door and went into the room. William was sitting on the sofa, holding a book in one hand and holding a cup of coffee in the other to drink. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Father, why are you drinking coffee? You have just covered Can you drink coffee now? Seeing the cup of coffee in Wilhelms hand, trene walked up to him, reached out and took away the coffee cup which only had half cup of coffee left. She said with concerns: How can you not take your health condition senously like this? Even though you love drinking coffee, you should wait until you are fully recovered Seeing his baby daughters worried eyes, William smiled and put down the book in his hand. How can I not take my own health condition seriously? Ive checked with the doctor. The doctor said I could drink some, just not too much. Really? Did the doctor really say that? Irene put the coffee cup down on the table and sat next to William. William smiled again. Of course, why would I lie to you? Which doctor have you checked with? Is it the miracle-working doctor? Irene asked again. William nodded. Yeah. You also know about that doctor? Of course. When I came back, everyone was talking about that miracle working doctor. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Do You Like Her A Lot? Of course, I know When I came back, everyone was talking about the miracle-working doctor. And I even met her just then. Speaking of Nikita, Irene seemed to have a strong interest, Dad, I really didnt expect that the miracle working doctor would actually be a pretty girl She is young. But her aura is quite strong. And she is so prudent. She ispletely different from girls of her age. I feel like she is several years older than me when I faced her, even though I am several years older than her Besides, shes so pretty. Irene spoke of Nikita with a great admiration, Shes so beautiful, like a fairy Ive never seen a girl as beautiful as her William looked at his daughters excited look and asked, Do you like her a lot? Irene nodded, Yeah. I think shes awesome. Also, she has quite a personality. By the way, Dad, I heard that you wanted to recruit her into the cab medical team. But she refused. Is that true? I did try to get her to join the cab medical team, but she refused Speaking of this, William frowned, She is the first person to refuse the invitation of the Presidents Office. The girl indeed has quite a personality. Irene smiled, Also the first person who dared to refuse you. Dad, is that right? William lifted the corner of his lips casually Then Dad, you are not angry with her, are you? Irene looked at William. She was a little worried that he would have a problem with Nikita. She knew her fathers style. It would be bad for Nikita if she really pissed him off. Im not so narrow-minded. William again picked up the book thrown aside and flipped two pages, Even if it is an invitation from the Presidents Office, she has the night to refuse it After hearing this, Irene was relieved She liked that miracle-working doctor Dad, how are you feeling today? Seeing that William look good, Irene thought he might have been recovering well. Well, I feel pretty good Seeing Irene came alone, William smiled and asked, You said you were going to bring your good friend along to see me Wheres your friend? Over the years, the presidents office had dealings with the Garrett family and the Lambert family as well William knew about Irene and Rosas friendship. Speaking of Rosa, Irene changed into a gloomy look. Whats wrong? William noticed that his daughter was not in the right mood and asked with concern Irene hesitated. Butter, she told William what had happened before. And shemented with a sense of loss in her voice, I just feel that she is not like the Rosa! know before She would never have falsely used and rumored people behind their backs like that before, nor would she have said those harsh words Irene bit her lip and said in an upset voice, I dont know how she became like this. William picked up the coffee on the coffee table and took a sip. After pondering for a moment, he said, She hasn t changed. Its because you never knew her well. enough If you dont think this friend is decent, you can just get away from her gradually This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Well, I was going to talk to you about this too. Irene was stunned, Dad William changed into a serious look and said in a deeper voice, The Garrett family doesnt behave. They will be in trouble sooner orter in the future, you reduce the interaction with the Garrett family, to avoid making things difficult for me when the timees. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 He Never Showed Any Mercy to His Enemies Listen to me, William took her hand and patted the back of her hand, saying in a senous tone. You should understand what I mean. Sooner orter, the Presidents office and the Garrett family will go against each other. In a few months, it would be time for the six year presidential election. He would seek a second term in office. But the Garrett family was supporting his opponent. So, whether he could win a second term or not, he would be on the opposite side of the Garrett family. Since the Garrett family chose to support his opponent, it would be his enemy He never showed any mercy to his enemies. Nikita left the gym and went to the Lambert Group After she parked her car she sent Sheehan a message, telling him that she had arrived at his office. Sheehan replied after a second, Im still out on business, Ill send Vernon down to pick you up. Wait for me in the office for a while, Ill be right back Nikita replied, simply and nicely, Sure When Nikita walked into the lobby, she saw Vernoning out of the elevator. When he looked up, he saw Nikita and immediately ran towards her Vernon stopped in front of her and slightly lowered his head, saying respectfully. Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert has gone out for a business talk. He asked me to receive you Please follow me to Mr. Lamberts office. Nikita nodded, Okay. Miss Swift, please Vernon led the way. After he reached the elevator and pressed the open button, he stood aside respectfully and waited for Nikita to enter the elevator first A few secondster, the elevator doors slowly closed Only then did those employees in the lobby who were peeping lower their voices to discuss The two new female receptionists had never seen Nikita before. Seeing Vernon treating Nikita with so much respect, they couldnt help but ask other staff next to them with curiosity. Who is that girl Assistant Wilson received? Is she Mr Lamberts sister?* It was known to the staff of the Lambert Group that Mr. Lambert had a cousin. And that girl was a student. The girl was wearing a school uniform. And she was so pretty and had such a good temperament, so she must be Mr. Lamberts cousin. Thats not Mr. Lamberts cousin. The staff who knew the inside story also lowered their voices to introduce the situation to the two receptionists, I heard that girl is Mr. Lamberts girlfriend. Mr. Lambert really likes her. Do you know why the previous two receptionists left the Lambert Group? It was because they treated Mr. Lamberts girlfriend badly when she came to thepany for the first time. Mr. Lambert fired them to seek revenge for his girlfriend! So you must pay attention. Next time you see Mr. Lamberts girlfriend, dont be so stupid like those two staff members, This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two receptionists who originally wanted to gossip broke out in a cold sweat. They were curious about why someone would leave the Lambert Group when they had such good benefits here. It turned out that they were fired. The reason was that they had offended Mr. Lamberts girlfriend. Miss Swift, if you need anything, just let me know. Vernon opened the door of the presidents office. He stood at the door and didnt go in, He said respectfully, Or, you can ring Secretary Chew to help. If you dont have anything else, Ill leave for work. Hmm. Nikita nodded and walked into the office Vernon gently closed the room door behind him. Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Mr. Lambert Really Likes His Girlfriend His office was very big. The main colors were ck, white, and gray. Because there was not much furniture ced in the office, it looked a bit empty. This was Nikitas second visit to the Lambert Group. She hadnt taken a good look at Sheehans office befom. This time, she was alone in the office. She was bored. So, she started to look around the office There was not much fumiture. So, she could see the whole office at a nce. There was one bar sofa, one coffee table, one set of desks and chairs, and a wall of bookshelves filled with books. Nikita didnt have any interest in anything else. She was a little interested in the shelves full of books. She went over and took out two books. They were all in French N?velDrama.Org content. Then she looked at the other books on the shelf, and they were all written in foreignnguages. The types of books covered a wide range There were books written in all genres, from ancient times to modern times, and from astronomy to geography. There were at least a thousand books. Nikita casually flipped through a book about management which was written in German. She found that Sheehan had already finished this book. And there were his notes on it His handwnting was beautiful. He made some margin notes with his own insights and analysis N kita onginally was going to flip through the book. But after seeing Sheehans insightful notes, she started to read his notes carefully. Her reading speed was quick. In a short time, she had turned almost half of the book She found that Sheehan would write some of his own insights next to the opinions and theories that he did not agree with. And she thought Sheehans own opinions were more useful than the ones in the book Even Nikita, who was not very good at management, felt that she had learned a lot of useful tips after reading the opinions and analysis that Sheehan had. specially marked out She flipped through half of the book and took another book to read it. After that, she found that Sheehan had also made notes in another book. Apparently, he had also read another book. With the idea of confirming something. Nikita took a few more books off the shelf and flipped through them. All of them had Sheehans notes on them. She even saw ament on a romance novel. It was a realistic romance novel in French. The story in the book was not a happy one. It was about a man and woman who loved each other very much. The story was about how they met, how they fell in love, and the life after they got married and had children. In the novel, the hero and heroine loved each other very much. And the hero also promised that he would only love the heroine in his life. But in the end, less than two years after the woman died of illness, he fell in love with another woman and got married to that woman. What the author wanted to express was that imaginary love was beautiful, but it would not exist in real life. Because real life was not a fairy tale. Sheehan wrote ament on thest page, Anthony does not really love Jenny, True love is unique and inseparable. If I fall in love with someone, I will not have anyone else in this life except her When Nikita saw this paragraph, she felt her heart struck lightly by something. And at that moment, her heart was beating fast. She wondered what kind of feelings Sheehan would have for her If they separated in the future, would he be with another woman? For no reason, Nikita felt inexplicably ufortable thinking that he would be with another woman in the future. Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Why Are You So Good Today? In the past, she always felt that she and Sheehan would notst long and would soon be separated. And she didnt feel anything when she thought that they would be separated And she had always felt that it would not be a big deal for her to break up with Sheehan. She thought she would be more free and morefortable on her own But recently, as soon as she thought about it, somehow she felt ufortable She did not know what was wrong with her. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. But she didnt feel right. Nikita stood by the bookshelf with a book in her hand, dazed. And she, who had always been most alert, did not even notice the office door was pushed open and someone walked in. She came back to her senses only when Sheehan walked up to her and took the book out of her hand Sheehan smiled and stroked on the top of her head, asking in a gentle, deep voice, What are you thinking about? Nikita turned her head and stared nkly at his handsome face. Her confused gaze fell on his deep brow. And after a while, her expression returned to normal. She reached out and took back the book he had taken away. She turned around and put the books back onto the shelf one by one. Without answering his question, she changed the subject and asked, Howe youre back so soon Sheehan did not continue to ask her any questions. And he took her hand naturally and led her to the sofa to sit down, saying, You are here. Of course, I had toe back as soon as possible. Are you done with your business? Well, sort of. Nikita nodded. She had refused William in very clear terms. The Presidents Office wouldnt force her. Nor could she be forced. Will youe with me to visit Grandpa at Lambers house tonight? The girl had fair skin and extremely delicate features She nodded and said in a sweet and gentle way. Sure Her obedient sweet look was particrly endearing Sheehanughed lightly and squeezed her soft palm. Why are you so nice today? Nikita raised her eyebrows, When have I ever been not nice? F Sheehan let out a low chuckle again. He stroked her head with his big hand. And he changed his tone into a lower and softer voice, Well, my Niky has been very nice His tone was so doting and gentle Nikita looked up and met his extraordinarily deep eyes and felt her heart beat hard His features are extraordinarily handsome, like being sculpted out. Especially when he looked at someone with his dark, deep eyes, it felt like he had an ocean in his eyes. His affectionate eyes could make people willingly drown in them. After meeting his eyes for a few seconds, Nikita felt her heart fluttering hard. Sheehan really had an outstanding look If he hadnt been so good-looking, she wouldnt have been charmed by his good looks Originally, she thought that she would lose her interest in his face after dating him for a while, just like she did with Xavier. She didnt have any interest in Xavier But she found that she would still be amazed by his good looks, and she would still have a strong interest in him. And she even had more interest in him than she had when she first met hirn. She did not know what this meant. Anyway, she was satisfied with Shechan. If he kept performing as well as he did now, she could go out with him for longer. In the Lamberts house Everyone was busy in and outside the kitchen. Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 His Child Seemed to Go Wrong It was said that the young master would bring Miss Swift to dinner in the evening So, Old Mr. Lambert was very happy. He asked the chef to start preparing early, and asked the servant to list a menu for the kitchen. The menu was filled with Miss Swifts favorite dishes. It was said that Old Mr. Lambert liked Miss Swift very much before, and has regarded Miss Swift as his future grandsons wife, which seemed to be true. Old Mr Lambert has never paid so much attention to the young master Miss Swift was beautiful and has very powerful medical skills. She also cured Old Mr Lambert. It was normal for Old Mr. Lambert to like her. They liked such a fairy-like little girl. Because Nikita wasing. Old Mr. Lambert was happy all day. On this day, the atmosphere in the house of the Lambert family was also jubnt like during a holiday. N?velDrama.Org content. Felton was home first. He saw that a group of people in the house were going back and forth, even Uncle Paul looked very busy. He stopped a servant to ask, Is there a guest at home? Sir, the young master will bring Miss Swift backter The maid answered respectfully Felton clenched his lips and walked upstairs without saying a word. The maid looked at the back of him going upstairs and muttered curiously. Does he had an issue with Miss Swift? Otherwise, how could he act like that when he heard that Miss Swift wasing. He looked unhappy ording to the temper of the young master, this was possible. Maybe they really had a quarrel. Sheehan parked his car, unfastened his seat belt first, and then bent over to Sheehan Nikitas seat belt When he approached, the attractive and tranquil fragrance on his body rushed to her nose, and his deep maic voice flew into her ear, Are you sleepy? Would you like to go to my room to sleep for a while and eatter? After Nikita got in the cat, she slept with her eyes closed. Although she woke up at the moment, she lookedzy and dizzy. She let him serve her, covered her lips and yawnedzily. Her voice waszy too, Lets eat first. I am hungry. Sheehan unfastened her seat belt, chuckled, stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. He smiled kindly. Then we will eat first. After that, you can go to my room to have a good sleep. Nikita lifted her eyes, and her smile at the corners of her mouth was very light with some profound meaning. To your room? The mans eyes were quite honest, and he shook her hand, You should use my bed and I will sleep on the sofa If you dont trust me. I can go to the guest room. Nikita had nothing to worry about and trusted him. Sheehan was a gentleman in some aspects, and he would definitely not force her I have nothing to worry about She half narrowed her eyes, smiled, and used her white and beautiful fingers to touch his firm jaw. What she said was also like flirting. It was slow, I am afraid that you will lose your self-control, and felt ufortable at that time Nikita flirted him and escaped from him. She stretched out her hand to open the door and got out the car Sheehan: His girlfriend seem to have gone bad. He didnt know who she learned it from. Uncle Paul came out early and was waiting for them. When he saw Nikita get out of the car, he immediately stepped forward and greet respectfully, Miss Swift People in the house, including Uncle Paul, have already regarded Nikita as their future hostess. Sheehan also knew it. Only Nikita didnt know. Nikita nodded toward Uncle Paul as a response. Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Gifts N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sheehan then got out of the car, walked to Nikitas side, gently took her waist with one hand, and hugged her. They walked towards the house together. Entering the hall, Uncle Paul quickly walked to Old Mr Lambert and said with a smile, Mr. Lambert, the young master and Miss Swift are back. Old Mr. Lambert was sitting in the living room and drinking tea. He looked up, and immediately waved to her with smile as soon as he saw Nikita, Niky, you are here,e here quickly. Grandpa wants to show you something good, you will definitely like it! After talking to Nikita, Old Mr. Lambert turned his head and told Uncle Paul, Go and take down the gift 1 prepared for the Niky! Uncle Paul respectfully responded and turned upstairs to get it. Sheehan walked over with Nikita in his arms and sat down beside Old Mr. Lambert He sat down next to Nikita, and his big hand still didnt move away from her waist A maid sent a cup of milk tea just made. Sheehan reached out and picked it up and handed it to Nikita, Your favonte milk tea, try it Nikita looked at the milk tea handed over by the man and took it. She lowered her head and sipped. It was delicious, better than the milk tea in store outside. And in terms of health, it must be much healthier than that in the store Old Mr. Lambert certainly didnt like to drink milk tea, and Sheehan didnt like to drink either Nikita seldom saw Felton drink milk tea. Obviously, this milk tea was specially prepared for her alone. As for who made it prepared, it was not difficult to guess. Nikita looked up at the man next to her and smiled happily Uncle Paul soon came down from upstairs He had a sandalwood box in his hand. The box looked heavy and precious Niky, I heard that you won the first ce in the country in the Englishpetition before I thought that you should be rewarded with something. But I didnt know what you really like, so I prepared this gift ording to my own conjecture. Uncle Paul Old Mr. Lambert gave Uncle Paul a look, Show it to Niky Yes, Mr. Lambert Uncle Paul held the sandalwood box in both hands, bent down slightly, and handed the box to Nikita respectfully. Miss Swift, this is a gift. prepared by Mr. Lambert. Check it and tell him if you like it Nikita looked at the sandalwood box and was stunned for few seconds. Sheehan smiled, reached out and picked it up for her, and then handed it to her. This is a gift that concentrates Grandpas love for you. Open it and have a look. Nikita stretched out her hand to take it finally. The solid wood box was heavy in her hands. Although she didnt know what was in it yet, the box containing the gift was already very delicate Under the caring eyes of Old Mr. Lambert, Nikita slowly opened the wooden box. After seeing the contents of the wooden box, she was shocked again, and then looked up at Old Mr. Lambert Old Mr Lambert said, You are good at acupuncture, and I think that this gift should be suitable for you. There were 108 gold needles inside, which were made by the best craftsmen I wanted to give you a set of needles made of pure gold, but gold was too soft as the material of needle, so I asked them to add some other metals to it I asked experts in traditional Chinese medicine, and these gold needles are better than silver needles With this set of gold needles, your set of silver needles can be changed Nikita smiled at the gentle and loving eyes of Old Mr. Lambert, holding the wooden box and keeping silent for a few seconds. She said, Thank you, Mr. Lambert Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Unique Treatment Still call me Mr. Lambert? Old Mr. Lambert pretended to be dissatisfied, You are with my grandson, why dont you change it? Nikita was silent for a few seconds and called, Thank you grandpa. She called Grandpa a little awkwardly and not so naturally. But it let Old Mr. Lambert overjoyed. His happy eyes were narrowed into a line. He immediately smiled and said, Niky called me grandpa and that made mefortable all over. ording to our family rules, I have to give you red packet for bing my granddaughter-inw However, I couldnt give the red packet to you casually and in a rush. I have to prepare it well. Nikita didnt understand these rules of the Lambert family and pressed her lips to keep silent. Sheehans eyes slightly moved. He smiled but didnt say a word Uncle Paul, who stood next to his grandpa was also quiet, but he was very surprised The Lambert family indeed had the rules of giving red packet when there was a new granddaughter-in- law. But it was offered on the wedding day ording to the family rules. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. That was to say when Nikita married Sheehan and became the real granddaughter-inw of Old Mr. Lambert, then she could take this red packet. But now, Nikita and Sheehan have just got together, and Old Mr Lambert was willing to give her that red packet? It seemed that Old Mr. Lambert was really satisfied with this grandsons daughter-inw. Before, the first and the second granddaughter inw got the red packet after they officially entered the Lambert family. Mr. Lambert, young master, the dinner is ready The maid came in and said respectfully. Old Mr. Lambert put down his teacup, and Uncle Paul immediately went to help him stand up Okay, lets have dinner first, and then we can talk. Niky you are hungry, right? Alter meeting Nikita, she became the Old Mr. Lamberts only concentration. Sheehan, as his grandson, was left aside by him and was not mentioned at all. Well, lets have dinner first. Sheehan hugged Nikita and stood up, chuckling in her ear, Grandpa specially invited the chef of Germy Hall toe over, and the chef made all the dishes you like Even me and Felton have never enjoyed such dinner Nikita picked her eyebrows and looked at him. So this is my unique treatment? Hmm. Sheehan smiled again, Its absolutely unique. It seems that Grandpa really likes you In the dining room. The long white dining table was filled with all kinds of delicious food and dishes. Nikita looked at the dishes on the table at will and found that at least two-thirds of the dishes on the table were her favorite They sat down Old Mr Lambert looked around the dining table frowning slightly, and called Uncle Paul, Where is Felton? Has hee back yet? Uncle Paul respectfully said, He came back after school. Old man Lu frowned again, Since he is home, and its time to eat. Why didnt he show in the dining room? Go and tell him toe down for dinner and tell him that his brother hase back with his girlfriend. Ask him toe down quickly Yes, Ill call the young master down for dinner at once. Uncle Paul turned around and went to the door. Before he left the room, he saw Felton in a ck sports suit. He pacedzy into the restaurant with his hands in the pocket. Young master, your grandpa asked me to go upstairs to ask you to get down for dinner. And you are already here Uncle Paul walked up to Felton, gave him a look and said in a low voice, Go over and sit down. Your grandpa is happy today. Dont ruin his mood Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Studying Abroad Felton tilted his head and smiled, which looked very dandiacal. He slowly walked to the table, took a chair out and sat down. Uncle Paul asked the maid to bring him howls and chopsticks Felton, what are you doing these days? Old Mi Lambert saw his expressions. He frowned, and his voice became stem, You came backte at night a few days ago Where did you go to fool around? You are going to take the college entrance examination, you should put your mind on studying, and you should not y with your satisfactory with the present frends all day long You were bom by the same parents, and why you are not like your parents at all? You have not inliented their strengths, but you have learned many bad habits! Felton lifted his eyelids, and nced at Nikita, who was sitting in front of him. He said in a nonchnt tone. All the advantages were inherited by my brother. Anyway, our family only need one promising grandson. The future of other grandsons is not important at all Besides, grandpa, dont you often say that the wealth umted by our family will not be used up for several generations? Our family is so nich, and we can ensure that the family will have happy life for several generations Why should I work hand? It is nothing wrong to be a waste that doesnt need to worry about livelihood Old Mr. Lambert was so angry that his face turned green. He mmed on the table heavily. You little naughty boy! You Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift is still there Uncle Paul saw that Old Mr. Lambert was angry, and he was afraid that he would punish Felton, so he quickly whispered to remind him, You would scare Miss Swift Old Mr. Lambert restrained his anger, took a deep breath, and pressed his temper, Naughty boy, for the sake of your future sister-inw, I wont care about it for now. But I will find you and punish you *Future sister inw? Felions body seemed to be stiff. He looked up to Nikita in front of him, the mood in his dark eyes was vaque. Niky will marry your brother in the future. Of course, she is your future sister-inw Old Mr. Lambert said to him seriously, I knew you fool around in school, but i never punish you But if you dare to bully Niky, I will definitely take it seriously! He knew very well about his grandson. Old Mr. Lambert was really afraid that Felton would bully Nikita, so he specially wamed him Felton who was warned This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Nikita could take down more than a dozen punks in high school by herself, Could she be bullied? Did his grandfather have any misunderstanding about the strength of Nikita? Sheehan knew that Nikita alone dealt with several best killers in the Dark Disney. She hypnotized them and changed their memory. So Sheehan fell silent His grandfather was definitely worned too much about her on that Halfway during the meal, Felton put down his chopsticks, pushed away the bowl and said he was full. After wiping his mouth, he got up and walked out of the dining room Old Mr. Lambert wanted to scold him, but he held his anger because the current situation After meal Old Mr Lambert asked Uncle Paul to apany him for a walk in the garden. Sheehan led Nikita upstairs. After entering the room, he went to the locker mom and took out a set of ladies pink home clothes. Arent you already sleepy? Take a bath and go to bed. Nikita looked at the clothes he handed over with whitece on it, and the color was pink and sweet. His taste was very poor. She senously suspected that this suit was bought by Sheehan himself Nikita replied shortly and took her clothes Sheehan reached out and rubbed her head again, Sleep first, I will go to the study to deal with some business Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 I epted this arrangement. Sheehan came out of his bedroom This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When he walked to the door of the study, he heard Feltons voice behind, Brother I need to talk to you about something Sheehan looked back, seeing Felton standing behind him with his hands in the pockets, expressionless. Having looked at him for a few seconds, Sheehan opened the door of the study, and walked into it Come in After entering the study, Sheehan went to sit down on the sofa. Looking at Felton who followed him, he pointed to the single sofa nearby, with a t tone Sit down. Felton then walked over and sat down Go ahead, why are you here? Sheehan had quiteplex feelings towards his younger brother Seemingly, he was pretty strict in discipline and rarely had a kind look, but in fact he did spoil him. Felton always made trouble in school. It was him that handle it each time Once Felton was seriously ill, Sheehan ran around taking care of him Brother, do you still remember you have said that you tended to send me to study abroad? I have thought about it and ept this arrangement. Felton was usually very afraid of Sheehan, Each time when he saw Sheehan, he would manage to dodge, just like a mouse seeing a cat. However, now he seemed to be not afraid of him anymore. When talking, he kept looking at the eyes of Sheehan Now it was Sheehans turn to be stunned and even a little surprised: Do you really want to study abroad? Felton nodded, with an apathetic countenance, For we have donated a great deal of money to USM University, they ought to give me an enrollment quota it sounds quite good to go abroad for a few years and then return with a diploma from a prestigious university. Anyway as for someone like me, none of the domestic universities can allow me, even the third rate universities Sheehan looked at his casual look, narrowing his profound eyes, lowering his voice: Have you really considered it? He did suggest Felton to study abroad before. Because studying abroad is the best choice for Felton Their family did donate arge amount of money to USM University, and if they wanted an enrollment quota, they could sessfully get one. The USM University was also one of the top ten first ss universities in the world. No matter whether Felton could really learn something or not, at least in such a learning atmosphere, it will not make him worse. While before today, Felton had always been unwilling to go abroad whenever he mentioned this. Sheehan never wanted to force him. He had already found a pretty good university in their country, so even though Feton was unwilling to go abroad, he could study inside the country. Unexpectedly, Felton changed his mind again. Sheehan was a little surprised at first, but he soon thought of the reason. He didnt put it bluntly but pretended not to know and asked again. If you are sure you decide to go. I will let someone contact USM University immediately. However, one thing you need to know it that once it is determined, you cant ever change it. In addition, you are not allowed to go back because of repentance on the way. Well, Ive already decided Felton did not hesitate anymore. I have already considered this matter. You can arrange for me as soon as possible Sheehan narrowed his eyes, stared at Felton for a few seconds, and then nodded. Now that you have considered it, I will arrange it for you as soon as possible is there anything else?* No. Felton put his hand into his pocket again and stood up. Tell me when you decide the time for me to go abroad. I wont bother you busy man anymore. Im leaving Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Are you serious about Nikita? Sheehan smiled with his lips raised He knew that the reason why Sheehan suddenly proposed to go abroad was definitely rted to Nikita. They were not alike in many aspects, but as for the female they like, they were quite alike The one he liked was also favored by Felton Felton epted the arrangement of studying abroad, just because he wanted to escape from seeing him and Nikita dating together. While Nikita was to marry him, and would be Feltons sister inw, which can not be escaped for a lifetime There was meaningful light in Shechans eyes. After a moment, he said, her She will be your sister-inw in the near future, and there will be no olher choices except Felton held the door handle in one hand, listened to his brothers answer, and then tightened his fingers. Standing at 1 the door for a few seconds, he replied I know, and then went out of the study. When Nikita woke up the next morning, she found that she was the only one in the bedroom. After washing, she changed her clothes and went downstairs, Uncle Paul was arranging maid cleaning in the hall, seeing Nikita down, and then immediatelye forward respectfully called Miss Nikita. Nikita nodded at him. Where is Sheehan? Uncle Paul He is walking in the garden with his grandfather. I guess he maye back soon, This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. As soon as Uncle Paul finished his words, Nikita heard the voice of Sheehan. She then looked up, seeing Sheehan helping his grandfather in, from aer of the hall. Both Sheehan and his grandfather saw Nikita. Old Mr. Lambert said dearly Niky, why do you wake up so early but not to sleep a little longer? Before Nikita spoke. Sheehan smiled and said, Grandpa, have you forgotten what day it is today? Niky needs to go to school Oh, I really forgot it Old Mr. Lambertughed I always forget that Niky is still a student who is still studying at school. However, if Niky still wants to sleep, she Can sleep a little longer It doesnt matter to go to school one or two hourster Sheehan: Uncle Paul Apparently, Old Mr. Lambert was treating Nikita and others with totally different standards. Felton had never had such treatment If it were for Felton to go to school one or two hourster, he would definitely have been scolded by Old Mr. Lambert. Niky must be hungry. Old Mr. Lambert greeted Uncle Paul again. Let the kitchen set up breakfast as soon as possible. Niky has to go to school after eating You should not dy her study. Uncle Paul: Yes, sir. At breakfast, Old Mr. Lambert asked Nikita to sit next to him. When Nikita was eating, she barely spoke, with her head buned, taking small bites. She didnt eat slowly, but her eating etiquette was so elegant that she seemed to have specially leamed the course of table etiquette. Onginally. Old Mr. Lambert had investigated the family background of Nikita. While at this point, looking at the one sitting beside him, he found that no matter temperament, or etiquette rules of Nikita, all were not infenor to the daughter from an eminent family Old Mr. Lambert couldnt help feeling a bit of doubtful Arguably, Nikitas growing environment was very poor, and people who grow up in such environment could not give her the opportunity to learn courses such as table etiquette Moreover, it was obvious whether some things had been cultivated from an early age or just in a short time. Nikitas distinguished demeanor revealed in her every gesture and attitude was more like from the one who was born in a hoble family and received advanced education from an early age She had a kind of confidence and elegance that emanated from her soul. Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 I want to work harder on my own. Although Old Mr. Lambert was puzzled in his heart, he was much more satisfied with his future grandsons daughter-inw. Niky Old Mr Lambert saw Nikita immersed herself in eating and poured her a cup of freshly-squeezed mango juice, asking with a smile, I have heard that you are going to take the joint exam soon. How is your preparation? Do you have the confidence to earn a good grade? Nikita was eating a pyramid dumpling given by Sheehan. Just having taken a bite, she heard Cld Mr. Lamberts words and raised her head. Thinking about it with chopsticks in the mouth, she answered honestly. Thave not prepared yet. Grandpa, you often tell us keep silence when you eat and sleep. So you should only concentrate on eating first. If there is any problem, you can ask when finishing eating. Sheehan clipped a shrimp into Old Mr. Lamberts bowl Sheehan was very clear about his lovers grades beyond doubt. Asking Nikita about her study was a such a difficult question for her Sheehan had already thought about that it wouldnt matter whether Nikita did well in the exam or not. I she did well, of course, it would be the best. If she didnt do well, he had already found her an excellent school. At that time, she could directly register at the school Old Mr. Lambert stared at his grandson and said discontentedly. You brill was caring about Niky is there anything wrong with my questions? After scolding. Old Mr. Lambert turned his head to Nikuta. He changed his face in seconds and said with a smile. Niky, dont have any pressure. Grandpas asking has no other meaning. I just want to tell you that you dont need to emphasize too much on whether the joint entrance examination or the college entrance examination, just treat it with a normal heart Every profession has its own topmost master. So you dont have to force yourself to do well in academic area and to get into an excellent university. You are so skillful in medical area that to be a doctor in the future can also be a good choice for you You can tell me which hospital do you prefer to work in, and grandpa will airange it for you Definitely, Old Mr Lambert knew how Nikitas grades were He didnt expect Nikita to be admitted to any good university through the college entrance examination. Fortunately, Nikitas medical skills were very good, so it would also be a good way to be involved in medical areas in the future. The old men in the National Hospital also revealed to him before that they wanted to let Nikita go to their hospital to work. If she could really enter the National Hospital, it would absolutely better than finding a job after graduating from college There were numerous talents who had graduated from first-ss medical universities were not even qualified to enter National Hospital. Just at the moment when Sheehan talked with his grandfather, Nikita Silently finished eating the remaining half of the pyramid dumpling She then picked up the mange juice that Old Mr. Lambert had just poured for her and drink it slowly. Then she raised her head and politely thanked him. Thank you Grandpa for your concern. I will work harder. Old Mr. Lambert nodded admiringly Its good that you have such thought. Well, then, study hard and lake exams. As long as you have worked hard, no matter what the final result is, at least you are worthy of yourself. Niky,e on, grandpa always supports you! Old Mr. Lambert shook his fist and cheered Nikita up Nikita was silent, sipped her lips, and after a few seconds, she held out her hand and also shook her fist slowly: Well, thank you Grandpa I will After meal, Sheehan sent Nikita to school. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In the car Sheehan turned his head several times to look at Nikita sitting beside him. At about the fifth time, the girl who was ying the game locked the screen of her mobile phone, turned her head and raised her eyebrows: Just say what you want to say directly Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 It seemed to be a tricky question. There happened to be a red light ahead. Sheehan then stopped the car, his deep ck eyes watching the gir beside, with a kind of awkward look, he slowly opened his mouth, You dont have to pay too much attention to the exam, just y at will. Dont worry about school. I will help you to go to whichever school you like Nikita was stunned Looking at the man senously and carefully, she couldnt helpughing, and her eyes bent withughter: Is this the thing that you want to tell ? Sheehan sipped his lips and nodded senously The underachiever minded most when others mentioned learning things. He was afraid that his lover would be unhappy when he talked about it. While Nikita smiled again Are you worried that I will fail the exam? This seemed to be a tricky question Sheehan turned to silence with his thin lips tightened. He was not womed about Nikitas test Fully knowing about her past records, it was not difficult to predict the results of her joint examination You just y normally, and dont have any pressure After suppressing for a long time Sheehan said.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Oh, I see Nikita seemed toprehend with a smile, andzily nodded. Sheehan thought it over and asked, Is there any school that you want to go to? Before Nikita replied, he continued. If you want to go to the Peking university, I can help you get the quota there Peking university? Nikita replied carelessly, I have no interest Then which school do you have interest in Sheehan also smiled. I can also help you go to other schools as well Nikita turned on her mobile phone again, straightened her legs, moved down her body to a half-sitting posture I am not interested in any one of them. Not interested at all? Well, I do not n to go to university University was boring. She was totally not interested in going to university again. Listening to her answer, Sheehan sipped his lips and was silent for a few seconds. Then a smile appeared within his thin lips again. If you dont want to go to university, then just leave it. Nikita opened a game, chose an image, turning to look at him with a kind of smile: Then you dont mind that? Mind what? If someone talks about it, the elder son of a family in such status has a girlfriend who is illiterate and only has a high school diploma. Dont you feel shame of that? Sheehan smiled and reached out to touch her head. Not at all. Instead, I am afraid that you will no longer like me I dont like you? Nikita felt curious, Why do I dislike you? Sheehan replied with a rarely serious expression: Im afraid you dislike me for fm older than you. Actually, he was six years older than Nikita. If three years made a generation gap, there would be two gaps between them. If by any chance, she thought he was too old for her in the future and broke up with him to find a boy of the same age, he would have no idea what to do Nikita She never thought that Sheehan would worry about this matter They arrived at school. Nikita opened the door and got out of the car Sheehan sat in the car and didnt drive away until having watched her walk into the school. Nikita walked slowly, taking advantage of this time in the morning to wander in thepus. As she walked, she felt there might be something wrong The students passing by her looked at her with totally different eyes from usual. And a group of people pointed at her, as if they were talking something about her Nikita turned her head, looking straight at the group of male students pointing at her. With her dark eyes narrowed, she straight went towards the group of boys. Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 What do You like about her? Just as Nikita walked to those students, the discussion stopped. The group of boys all looked up at her with excitement and worship in their eyes which they never had in normal times. Ni, Nikita The boy standing at the very front locked at her with his eyes shining and shouted excitedly. Are you really YAN? The former coach of Manleys team? Is it really you? The rest of boys were all in shiny, nervous and expectant eyes Yeah, yeah, is it true that you are YAN? Is all that the news have leaked true? Nikita looked at the group of excited boys, stunned and frowned slightly Where did you hear about it? On Facebook! Someone photographed you going to watch thepetition yesterday, and that witness said you were definitely YAN. Manyizens in thement area also said that you must be YAN Nikita, we are ssmates in the same school. Can you tell us whether you are YAN or not? When Nikita was the former coach of RG team, she always wore a mask on any asion Although she had short hair at that time which was changed to long hair at present, she still was recognized. Even though she wore a mask to thepetition yesterday, someone still took photos of her going to the game and sent them on Facebook under such circumstance So far, that post had been forwarded nearly 100,000 A lot of YANs passionate fans turned out YANS previous photos, and carefullypared with photos taken by thatizen yesterday After the identification and analysis of various professionals, it was unanimously determined that Nikita was YAN who had disappeared for a long time This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. There were also manyizens who asked Manley and his teammates and wanted to get a positive answer from them. However, all the team members had not replied up to now It was uncertain whether they had notnded their Facebook, or hadnt heard about this matter yet, or didnt want to respond to it after seeing that At the beginning. YANs sudden announcement of her departure from RG team raised a storm of conjecture. The most spection at that time was that there appeared to be contradictions between YAN and RG team members, due to which YAN was bitterly disappointed to the team members she had couched from the very beginning. There was also a guess that YAN was senously ill, so she quit the team to cure the disease. But most people supposed that the first guess was the real reason for YANS departure. Nikita locked at the group of boys waiting for her answer with full expectation. She was about to open her mouth when the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated a few times. She took it out, opened the screen, and checked the message. Coincidentally, it was a message from Manley Manley: Boss, you came to ourpetition yesterday, and it seemed that you were recognized by your fans. Your fans sent us a lot of direct messages asking us if you are YAN or not. So Ie to ask you how we could answer. They had already seen those mentions and direct messages. There had been no response, because they had to ask Nikitas opinion. it depended on whether Nikita was willing to expose this identity After all, the reason why she was wearing the mask all the time and didnt show her face was she didnt want to expose her true identity Nikita didnt reply after reading Manleys message. After locking her mobile phone, she looked up at the boys who were still waiting for her answer Are you fans of YAN? They nodded, Yes What do you like about her? She ys games extremely well Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Nikita was YAN. One of the boys was very excited. The reason why Manley ys the role of Mora so well in the game was the result of learning from her Moreover, she made an unknown new team to have the opportunity to be the world champion, which is toally amazing! It can be said that without her, there would be no RG team today and Manley would not be as sessful as today. If RG team is our faith, then she is the God of faith in our hearts When these boys were talking about VAN their eyes shined with different light Just like a fire was zing brightly in their eyes. Nikita sipped her lips, keeping silent for a few seconds, and she said in a peaceful tone, Well, Im YAN She said it so lightly that it seemed to be saying a verymon thing While all the boys standing in front of her were stunned, with astounded and incredible looks on their faces. The reason why they came to ask Nikita was that they didnt believe she was YAN How could the legendary figures of KPL, who had disappeared for such a long period, be a ssmate from the same school as them? Wasnt this too ridiculous? No matter how powerful a person is, it was impossible to be the coach of KPL professional team at the age of thirteen or fourteen. And that person was even a girl. There were really rate girls who could y game well This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. You, you, you are really YAN? The boy at the front was so shocked that he became stammered The rest of the boys were stunned as well. No one had ever thought that Nikita was really YAN. Nikita did not answer the boys doubts anymore, but turned around and walked past them. The boys still stood there in astonishment Before the first ss was over, Nikitas admission that she was YAN had already been known to the whole school. This incident was even more shocking and sensational than her winning the first ce in the Greek League befor After all, boys were in the majority in her school And all these boys are fans of YAN After hearing that their idol was in the same school as them who also was their newly elected school belle, all the boys were not calm. Every one of them seemed to be even crazy. After ss, they swarmed towards the third floor, causing the corridor outside the ss F so crowded that it was hard to even find a ce to stand Even the boys in ss A, who always focused on learning only, could not calm down to review and read books. They threw their textbooks away and all ran to the third floor to see Nikita Nikitas poprity had never been so high, evenpared with the time when she was newly elected as the school belle. In ss A Looking at the ssroom that was mostly empty in an instant, some girls couldnt help eximing Nikitas poprity is so high that nearly all the boys in the school go to see her, isnt it? Almost I was standing in the hallway just now, seeing that all those boys ran to the third floor like crazy I dont know much about it. So I wonder, is a coach of some game very powerful? Why does every one of those boys feel so excited? I dont quite understand, too. But my brother has told me about YAN Anyway, as for my understanding after hearing from him, YAN is super powerful and awesome. Especially for boys who like to y games, YAN can be seen as the god in their hearts. Yvonnes desk-mate listened to the discussion of the girls around And then looking at Yvonne, who had a terrible look at the moment she sipped her lips and whispered. It is really unexpected that Nikita is their former coach. Yvonne clenched her lips, with the pen in her hand which was cutting a hole in the paper. Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Boom in Poprity Yvonnes desk mate still wanted to say something While seeing Yvonnes sullen face and the temible expression, she immediately stopped thinking about that. She thought Yvonne was kind of unlucky Originally. Yvonne was popr in the school. But her family suddenly adopted a girl to be their daughter, who was much more beautiful and versatile than her Now her poprity had been robbed, and everyone was paying attention to Nikita, and no one paid attention to her at all. Even Leon, who had a crush on her, seemed to have gone to the third floor with other boys just now. Maybe she didnt know about it yet If she did know that, she would feel angry enough to vomit blood. Now, the only thing that could make her beat Nikita was the joint entrance examination in the following days. Although Nikita was quite powerful in other aspects, her academic performance was not that good. As long as Yvonne could crush her with the results of the joint entrance examination, she would be beaten. In any case, for schools and students, academic performance was the most important thing. Others were just icing on the cake. What Yvonnes desk-mate could think of naturally could also be considered by Yvonne She looked at the half-empty ssroom, pinching her pen tightly Even though Nikita was YAN, the former coach of RG team, so what? She wouldnt lose to Nikita, never! Manley specially post a Facebook to thank Nikita And Nikitas identity as YAN was reinforced by the blog posted by him. This matter, was then seen as a fact. A great deal of discussion sprang up on Facebook. Almost all the top ten hot searches that day were various topics rted to YAN The students in First Senior High School were bing crazy Theizens on Facebook were also bing crazy Oh my goodness! Manley admitted that the girl named Nikita is his former coach. Therefore, when YAN was the coach of RG team, she was less than fifteen years old My God, this is too awesome. A fifteen year-old child can be the coach of professional game team? When she was in her fifteen, she was both a legendary coach in the field of esports and a songwriter who made a famous song at a banquet. Thinking about our fifteen years old, I wonder why the difference between her and us is so huge After beingpared, I feel that we are here to make up the number No wonder she wore a mask before, when attending the event. It must be because she is too young and afraid that others will think that she is not qualified to be the coach of the RG team. In First Senior High School. Looking at the crowds in the corridor and heard the boys shouting YAN, the teacher who went to teach ss F was curious and surprised, without knowing what had happened at all Because there were too many students, even the door of the ssroom was blocked The teacher couldnt get in, so he grabbed a student and asked, Whats going on? What are so many students doing outside the F ss?* N?velDrama.Org content. Teacher, dont you know? We are all here to see YAN. YAN, what is YAN? The teacher was confused and couldnt figure out the situation. At this time, a voice sounded in the crowd: YAN ising: YAN ising Hearing that, arge group of boys turned to look at the door of ss F. The teacher also looked there. Then they saw a beautiful girl with a ck backpack walking out of the ssroom slowly. Those students who were blocked at the door automatically gave way to her The teacher knew Nikita. While seeing a group of boys shouting YAN at Nikita excitedly, he was even more curious because he didnt understand what happened to this group of boys. After walking out of the ssroom, Nikita saw the teacher standing in the crowd. She greeted politely and then went downstairs directly Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Shes mine. The bell rang for ss. A group of boys wanted to chase Nikita, but when they heard the bell, they had to give up and went back to the ssroom unwillingly. The teacher still stood at the door with a face of stupidity, still not knowing what the situation was He thought the boys in school are crazy. He has taught in school for so many years, and he has never seen these boys so crazy. N?velDrama.Org content. The Lambert Group Mr. Lambert, do you think that there are still some identities my sister-inw have but we dont know? Yates also just recognized that on Facebook, knowing from the hot search that Nikita was the former coach of RG team Yates also yed games in his spare time. Although he did not y so well, he had also heard of YAN So when he saw the trending topic on Facebook, Yates was also surprised. When he first investigated Nikita, he didnt investigate these identities. This was hidden too deep. Even such a professional private detective like him could not find out anything Sheehan was dealing with the document. While looking at the document, he listened to Yates words. Hearing that, his hand stopped and looked at Yates: What game coach? Mr Lambert, dont you know yet? Yates had a gossip expression on his face. You may not know much about it if you dont y games. Your lover is a legendary person in e-sports. Anyway, she is very, very awesome in the game field She can be a coach at only teenage years and bring her team to the stage of world championship. It can be said that she is a genius. Mr. Lambert, I think she still has many identities that we dont know. Yates tone was very sure, and he guessed. Maybe after a while, there maybe some other awesome identities of my little sister-inw being discovered At first, Yates felt that Nikita was not good enough for Sheehan, After all, except for her face, which is particrly beautiful, her advantages in other aspects are not obvious But there are many visible disadvantages, Now, he thinks he may misjudge. After hearing Yates words, Sheehan kept silent for a moment, then bowed his head and took the document to continue reading. His voice was calm, No matter what her identity is, I only admit her Yates said curiously. Admit her? Admit what? Sheehan: She belongs to me. Yates Tut, the deration of a domineering president? Yates couldnt help joking when he heard his categorical tone: Are you so sure? Arent you afraid that your little wife will change her mind in the future? After all, the little girls thoughts always change. She still loves you today and may not love you tomorrow. In particr, Nikita is different from ordinary girls. Other women will definitely try their best to cling to Sheehan, fearing that Sheehan will be tired of them. But Nikita Yates thought that she was a girl who would indulge in love. Sheehans hand holding the pen stiffened After a long time, he wrote his name on thest tab of the document. I just need to love her, even if she doesnt love me. The man looked up. His facial features were handsome and deep, and his dark eyes lost his usual confidence, but his eyes were firm. I will try my best to keep her by my side. Yates paused. Sheehans answer was beyond his expectation. He has never seen such a humble side of Sheehan, His love for Nikuta is deep and real Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 He really fell in love. Yates was afraid that Sheehan would change his heart in few days and hurt Nikita But now he womed that Sheehan was so addictive to the rtionship and that it was he who would be hurt by her Nikita is so young A young girl will easily change her mind, so she might have a crush on others soon. Moreover, Nikita doesnt seem to marry him early He has known Sheehan for a long time. In his eyes, Sheehan is a conservative guy who might want to marry Nikita earlier to stabilize their rtion if he really loves her But she hasnt reached the legal marriage age yet. Sheehan has to wait for her at least for one or two years. This time is not short, so it is unclear what will happen during this time. The result of a rtionship with a teen girl is unclear. However, Sheehan must refuse to break up with Nikita now. Sheehan, said Yates sincerely after thinking for a moment. I think Niky is different from other girls. She might not enter a mamage early. If you really want to marry her, you need to wait for her patiently. You cant push her Anyway, I think she wont get married at a young age. You have to prepare for it. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sheehan narrowed his eyes up at Yates As long as its her, no matter how long I should wait, Im willing to do. Fine, he was really indulged in this rtionship. It is inconceivable that a sexless and arrogant ruler of the Lambert family was caught by a little girl. Everything is in flux. Maybe every hero has its foe The girl from the Garrett family is also excellent and knew Sheehan earlier, but she failed to get Sheehans heart When they were chatting, someone knocked on the office door, and Vernons voice came in. Boss, Miss Swiftsing After he said, the door was pushed open immediately Sheehan threw away the pen in his hand, stood up at once, and strode toward the door Nikita walked into the office from outside. Sheehan walked to her side and led her in, holding her hand. Is it hot? Do you want to drink something? Ill ask Vernon to buy for you Before she answered, he continued. Milk tea? Then he ordered Vernon Buy a cup of milk tea, easy on the sugar ice-free. Also get some mango or strawberry dessert Vernon replied respectfully. Yes, Boss. After Vernon left Since Nikita came in, Sheehans eyes have never looked away from her Seeing this scene, Yates had a mixed feeling He thought Sheehan could not jump out of this love trap at all. This young girl is quite crafty. Niky, now that youe, I wont bother you. Yates stood up, looking them hand in hand intimately and feeling sad and lonely Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 He only cared about this thing. As a bachelor, he can not see such an intimate scene Things changed Even Sheehan who he thought might be single forever got a girlfriend, but he is still single, even without a woman-shaped figure around him. Sheehan looked at him, without an intention of detaining him. Fine, see youter N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It is time to have lunch. At least, Sheehand better invite him to eat together. But he has no such intention at all How urgent he is to drive him away? Yates felt painful. Nikita also looked up at him and nodded, without detaining him. Fine, hell leave Yates left with a painful heart. After he left, Sheehan held Nikita to the office table and sat down with her Nikita was pressed by him on hisp. His slender and strong arm wrapping around her waist intimately, he touched her head with the other hand andughed in a low voice. Youre a famous game coach? Niky, what other identity do you have? Nikitas eyebrows went up. You knew these gossips? Yates told me He said youre skillful. Youre a genius in games. Sheehan looked at the girl leaning upon his chest. I rarely heard his praises. He really appreciates you Im thinking, what new identity will you have next time? She raised her chin, looking into his deep eyes, and smiled, Guess? I dont know He sighed, You conceal your identities too well. Previously, he could not get her identities But now he doesnt want to investigate anymore. Whoever she is, she is his girlfriend. It is the only thing he cares about As for other things, he doesnt care. Are you afraid of me? For what? 1 am a vicious guy, doing lots of temble things if my true identity is a criminal, a viin, will you be regretful for being with me? 1 You wont He deeply stared at the girl in his arms, without doubt in her eyes, and hid tone was affirmative. Niky, you wont be a criminal, I can be sure of this. Nikita squintedzily Sure? What if I am Youre not He replied affirmatively. If you really are, I wont be regretful. And if there are some consequences, we can shoulder them together She kept silent for a while. If you really want to know my other identities I have, I can tell you. I think its better and more surprised to discover them slowly by myself He didnt want to force her. He smiled and said, Ok, forget it. Tell me where you want to go for dinner tonight He changed the topic, and she also thought of the ce she wanted to go. I want your cooking. To be honest, the dishes of those high-end restaurants outside are not as good as Sheehans After eating the dishes cooked by him, others ones are only substitutes. Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 All is not as good as Sheehan. Nikuta is very picky in eating. She has fasted the best and feels that everything else is boring. T She feels that the most important reason why she often doesnt want to break up with him recently in that she likes his cooking if they break up, she wont be able to eat his dishes in the future. ? go to the mall first after work You order, and I cook There was a knock on the door Vemon came back with milk tea and dessert Pushing open the door and carrying two small bags into the office, he saw his boss embrace a little girl intimately Seeing this intimate scene, he stood in a dilemma, leaving or staying With a mixed feeling if he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not believe that his boss had such a face He is usually cold and strict in thepany. But he is lovey dovey with his girlfriend in the office now. It doesnt like the thing he would do at all No matter men or women, once they fall in love, they will be different. Seeing the refreshments in Vernons hand, Nikita pushed Sheehan away without hesitation and walked toward Vemon Sheehan His charm is not as good as milk tea and dessen? In the following time, Sheehan did his work, and Nikita yed video games quietly with headsets. Nearly an hourter, he got off work early After leaving thepany, he drove directly to the nearest shopping mall On Friday night, there were quite a lot of people going shopping in the mall Both of them were extremely eye catching in appearance. As soon as they entered the mall, they attracted many peoples attention. Nikita saw the sumounding passers-by and tumed to Sheehan, saying she wanted to buy some garments After they stayed together, she almost never made requirements. Although Sheehan was a little surprised at her decision, he wished she could do more. Instead of going to luxury stores, they chose a suit of hooded sportswear in a fair price store among those in the second floor. After she changed into the new clothes, she asked the worker to cut down the trademark When paying. Sheehan consciously pulled out his ck card. Nikita also didnt rush to pay When the cashier took the ck card from the mans hand, she was obviously stunned with surprise She secretly nced at the handsome and noble man standing next to the cashier, muttering in her heart why such a rich man was so stingy. He is so rich, with a ck card, but he only buys his girlfriend a cheap suit worth only dozens of dors. And it is at a discount After the discount, its worth less than 30 dors. It seems that the richer the man is, the more threwd and stingy he is. Men spending arge sum of money for a beautys smile can only be seen in novels. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hakuta didnt know that buying clothes in a fair price store would make others feel that Sheehan was stingy After they came out of the store Lets go to buy food The vegetable and fruit stores were on the basement level 1, so after they walked out of the store, they went to the vegetable store Sheehan looked at the girl who changed into dark gay sportswear and asked, Dont buy anything else? He felt a little wronged for he only spent dozens of dors in getting a suit for his girlfriend. seems that a capable man can not show his ability He hopes that Nikita can also, like other girls, ask for tangible things, such as bags, cars, houses, etc. Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 No Sense of Existence He hopes that Nikita can also, like other girls, ask for tangible things, such as bags, cars, houses, etc Otherwise, he felt that he had no sense of existence at all. Nikita shook his head. No need Sheehan kept silent for seconds and said, If you want something else, we can have a look There are many stores upstairs. Do you want some bags? Harrell told him that women like bags and jewelry very much But Nikita seems to have no interest in these Sheehan has known her for a long time. She is very interested in food, and her mood will obviously be better after she eats delicious food For this reason, he often doubts she likes him just because his cooking skills am great. Bag? She wasck of interest I dontck bags What else? What else do you like, or want to buy? She still shook her head She bought a new suit, because she didnt want him to be despised by others. She went shopping with him in school uniform, and he was inevitably discussed by others. Sheehan had to give up persuading for the really didnt want to buy more Hed better send gifts to her after he buys some by himself She will not ask for things, but she also doesnt refuse his gifts. After arriving at the basement level one, Sheehan went to get the cart and Nikita waited for him in ce. On weekends, there were many people in and he even needed to queue up to get a cart There were at least ten people in front of him. The mobile phone in Nikitas pocket vibrated She took it out and unlocked it. Huge sent messages to her Huge Master, the program asked us to rehearse in advance. Are you avable tomorrow? After reading the message, she spent a few seconds to the program he said Three dayster the National Youth Phang Competition Huge hadnt suddenly mentioned it she would have forgotten it Thinking of the pianopetition a few dayster, she thought for a moment. After sending a Ok to him, the clicked into a Facebook ount that she hasnt logged in for a long time When Facebook was justunched, she felt fresh and registered an ount. After having it for a year or two, she felt more and more bored, so she hasnt logged in anymore After she clicked into her ount, she tapped to see her viewers and saw one user visit her homepage recently it showed that the user visited her page three days ago, a week ago, hall a month ago and a month ago respectively The users ount is Princess. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Obviously, this name showed who the user is As the game approaches, it seems that Yvonne is in a hurry After all, a few years ago. Yvonne won the pianopetition with a piece of music written by Nikita The stolen music easily made her get enviable honors in thispetition, she naturally wanted to steal another piece Nikita only posted an original song in her ount, and she hasnt updated her ount for years But Yvonne was still thinking of her I can be seen that the song must have brought her a lot of benefits, so she wanted to repeat the same skills in thispetition. Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 A Death Sentence on Margot Now that she likes to take shortcuts so much, then she writes a new one for her Nikita smiled ironically and finished a music score randomly in her ount within a few minutes while waiting for Sheehan These days, the atmosphere of the Swift family was not very good As if it was shrouded in the dull rainy days, even the servants at home talked less than usual, for fear that they would be fired if they identally say something wrong After returning from the police station that day. Margots face hasnt been happy anymore. Patrick also frowned all day, without a smile on his face All this was because of Margots illness They went to find Dr Charles and Director Frank again Dr Charles diagnosed her disrase, but she cant ept the result Because Charles bluntly said that he could not cure her illness. He could only prescribe some medicine for her You have terminal cancer. What Ill say may be harsh, but its truth. Youd better give up finding doctors and enjoy your rest life. Go to where you want to go. Do what you want to do Dont leave regrets to your life As long as she thinks of what Charles said she feels desperate and afraid Charles meant she can only live for a year and i Shed better realize her wishes as soon as possible He gave a death sentence on her Dr Charles represented the National Hospital But she couldnt ept it at most ch was equipped with the best medical skills if he said she couldnt be cured, it must be the truth. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She doesnt want to die She still wants to live So she begged Charles to cure her He cant, but he gave her a direction. He asked her to find a doctor Your disease might be cured by one person. But her fee is so high, at least several hundred million dors. And if she is in a good mood, also with enough medical Tees, she may be willing to have a try Later, he gave Margot a number Its the doctors cell phone number You mustnt say I gave you her number if she asks, you have to say that you have found it by yourself * Actually, when she heard his suggestion, she had a bad feeling. After she got the number, she almost fainted What he gave was Nikitas mobile phone number Margot didnt expect that she still had to find Nikita In the living room Patrick was persuading Margot Your life is more important than your dignity Margot, only Nikita can cure your disease Wed better beg her Youre her biological mother I believe she wont let you die At the beginning, she was also willing to cure you But because of our doubt, she was so angry that she tumed indifferent She wont be so cruel after we coaxed her Td other die instead of begging her, said Margot resentfully Margot, dont say this. She is the only hope for you now. Just for your face, do you really want to give up your life You cant wait anymore, What if your disease tumed more temble? Listen! When we talk to her tomorrow, you need to have a good antude to her, and dont annoy Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 I will go with you. Margot turned livid, with a reluctant look. But she didnt refute his words. Because she knew what he said was true. Nikita was her only hope now. Even the experts in the National Hospital cant cure her illness, and only Nikita can. Those experts didnt cure Old Mr. Lambert after five-year treatment. It was Nikita who cured him by means of acupuncture. So she is more skillful than those experts. If Nikita hadnt refuse to treat her, she would havent resorted to those experts. She thought that their medical skills were also quite superb, but she didnt expect such a result. Finally, she had to beg Nikita. Even though she was unwilling to do so, she had to do so. But if said Margot angrily, her face cold, frowning. What if she was still unwilling? Do I need to kneel down to beg? And she even asked for three billion! We cant give her so much money! I dont believe she will be so cruel, Patrick reassured Margot. She didnt mean it. You gave birth to her and raised her. If she let you die, she is really an ingrate. And God even wont tolerate her. After Yvonne went back from school and walked into the living room, she heard the dialogue between Patrick and Margot. She stood at the door of the living room for a while, then handed her schoolbag to the maid, and then walked towards them. After approaching, she cleverly greeted, Dad, Mom. Youre back. Patrick put on a gentle smile on his face. Go to change clothes, wash your hands, and thee to eat. Margot looked weak and reluctant to beg Nikita tomorrow. She didnt speak. Yvonne stood still. She took a look at Margot, went to her side and sat down, holding Margots hand, and asked softly and gently. Mom, I heard what you and Dad just said. Are you going to find Nikita tomorrow? Ill go with you. Margot looked at her with surprise. Are you going with us? Yvonne nodded. I thought the reason why she was mad at you may be because of me. She disliked me and moved out due to me. *If I begged her and apologized to her, she may be able to calm down. As long as she is willing to see you, I can be beat and scolded by her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Yvonne Margot suddenly clenched Yvonnes hand, and tears shed In her eyes. Do you really think so? Yes, Yvonne nodded, saying cleverly. I think so. Mom, I love you. I dont want to lose you. As long as you can recover, Im willing to do everything. Margot was touched. Yvonne, you can think so. Im really reassured. You deserve our love. Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 They want Nikita toe back to the Swift family? Margot was touched. Yvonne, you can think so. Im really reassured. You deserve our love. But if you go with us tomorrow, you will be wronged. I cant bear that. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Mom, let me go with you. As long as she can cure you, Im willing to do so. Then let her go with us, which is also her filial piety. Patrick didnt object to this matter. Besides, there is a misunderstanding between their sisters. Tomorrow, we can have a good talk. Maybe the misunderstanding is lifted, and Nikita is willing toe back to our home again. They want Nikita toe back to the Swift family? Margot was reluctant to ask Nikita toe back. But if she can bring benefits to the Swift family after shes back, Margot also can endure that. Patrick just said randomly. He knows very well that ording to Nikitas personality, it is unlikely for her to go back to the Swift family with them. But Yvonne was fear for this matter. When Nikitaes back, will the Swift family still tolerate her? Nathan wont stand up for her as before. Nikita is powerful now, and her boyfriend is the ruler of the Lambert family, which is hidden by her, so the Swift couple doesnt know it yet. But after Nikitaes back, they will know It soon orter, and like her more. Therefore. Nikita cante back. Mom, Dad, Ill change clothes upstairs. She lowered her eyes, hiding all her emotions and standing up slowly and toward the stairs. After dinner, Yvonne went to his desk and sat down after a bath, and took some books to review. But she just read a few pages of books, and she cant read them anymore. She cant calm down. She is not in a hurry about the examination. She is quite confident that she can do well in this examination. She is worried about the pianopetition in three days. Thepetition is approaching soon, and she doesnt know what music to y that day. She has also tried to write a score by herself, but that score has no characteristics, so how can she impress a top music master like Aroma? Thispetition is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once she misses it, she may not have a second chance in the future. If she wants Aromas attention, she must have an original score that can really amaze people. She quite knows about her real skills. Others think she is good at piano, but only she knows she won the first prize due to the stolen score. The girl who won the second ce actually was better. Without that original score, the champion should belong to the girl who won the second ce. Yvonne couldnt help log into Annoyed Mary Sues ount and view her homepage. Yvonne didnt have any hope, so she nced at his eyes at will. The next second, she opened her eyes in surprise. Annoyed Mary Sue who didnt update her posts sent a post an hour ago. She said in the post that she didnt update the information for some family-rted affairs. After everything was done, she came back and posted a new score. She said she wanted to send this song to all her followers. Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 She is like reborn. Yvonne was so excited that her hands trembled when she saw this new score just released. Her heart was racing. She was afraid that she was dazzled, so she rubbed her eyes hard. After confirming that Annoyed Mary Sue really sent a new music score, she downloaded it to her mobile phone surprisingly and happily. She couldnt believe that she was so lucky. Thepetition was about to start. She was so worried about it that she couldnt sleep well all night. She didnt expect that just a few days before thepetition, Annoyed Mary Sue updated her ount and sent a new music score. Even God helps her! So not only is Nikita lucky, but also she is lucky, too. She downloaded the score and ran to practice it in the piano room. It was neither difficult nor simple. When she practiced for the first time, she got stuck at several pieces, not quite smoothly. But even this sound caught Margots attention downstairs. When Margot began to practice for the second time, just halfway her ying, Margot pushed open the door and came in from the outside. When Yvonne saw Margot, she stopped ying. Mom, why do youe up? asked her. Margot walked to the piano with a surprised look. Yvonne, is this score prepared for the match? y it again. Yvonne looked at Margot with a beaming face, her eyes shing, and smiled. Mom, I wrote this song by myself. What do you think? Can I use it to attend the match? Of course. Margot also received various talent training since childhood, and she knew something about piano. She looked very happy. Your song is very good and skillful which is much better than the previous one. Its definitely good to use it. I can say nobody can write a better one than you. Yvonne also wrote an original song before, which was once heard by Margot. She thought that song was very normal, without anything brilliant. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If Yvonne takes it to participate in thepetition, she may not win prizes. But this music written by her this time is like reborn, much better than thest one. Even there are still some ws during ying, it is quite great. Its very skillful Margot felt very surprised that Yvonne could write such excellent music. It seemed that she was really out of state before, but now she has got her state back. Yvonne listened to Margots praise for this song, but he was not very happy. It didnt belong to her. Its excellence was not rted to her by nature. Fortunately, Annoyed Mary Sue is not a famous user, and after disappearing on Facebook for two years, she had few followers. Otherwise, Yvonne didnt dare to grasp this song easily. Annoyed Mary Sue was just a nobody, so Yvonne was not afraid of copying her. If Annoyed Mary Sue finds she has stolen her music score, its nothing serious. Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 She hopes to marry into the Lambert family. If Annoyed Mary Sue finds she has stolen her music score, its nothing serious. Anyway, her fans are more than that user. Moreover, she wont directly use this song, which is stupid. She only needs to add something that she writes hersell to the song. Hence, although somebody discovers she copied it, she can say it is just a coincidence. As long as she denies it. Annoyed Mary Sue cant sue her. Mom, Ill y it for you again. I just wrote it, so I cant y it smoothly. I have to practice more before the match. Fine. I think its great. But Im not professional. You can y it to Nana. If she feels good, its really a good one. Yvonne cleverly nodded. OK, I know. Momentster. Patrick waited for his wife and daughter to eat downstairs, but they didnt go down, so he went upstairs to find them. As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Margote out of the piano room with a smile on her face. Patrick walked over. Why are you so happy? Where is Yvonne. Its time to have dinner. She wants to practice the piano. Let Zoey serve the meat for her. Margots weakce turned happy. She said in a good mood, She wrote a new song. Its very good. I think she may really make the music master appreciate her. If so, then she will be promising in the future. Who? Patrick asked curiously, Aroma. A famous music master, more famous than Ma, said Margot happily. In this match, Aroma will be a judge. As long as Yvonne is excellent enough, she might be appreciated by Aroma.* *If Aroma bes Aromas disciple, our family will also be promising. Then Yvonne also can marry into the Lambert family. Margot nned as she wished. The ruler of the Lambert family is still single. Il Yvonne marries him, will our family be powerful? Although Patrick also thinks Yvonne is good, and she will definitely marry a good family in the future, how can she marry the ruler of the Lambert family? Marry the ruler of the Lambert family? Its a bit hard. The Lambert family wont agree. Patrick knew his power. His family cant even have the quality topare with the Lambert family. One is the swan in the sky, and the other is the toad on the ground. Although he also hopes that Yvonne can marry well, he will not be as unrealistic as Margot. That man even disliked the daughter of the Garrett family. How can he take a fancy on Yvonne? If Yvonne can be Aromas disciple, she can make it? Margot stared at her husband. Whats more, what if he likes girls like Yvonne? There are also many stars marrying into noble and powerful families. Why can my daughter not make it? Patrick wanted to add something, but seeing Margots smile, he didnt annoy her, so he also agreed. Youre reasonable. But if he falls in love with Yvonne, he has to meet her first.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sure. I have had a n. In my moms birthday, the Lambert family will be invited. That man in power wille. Then Yvonne can meet with him. Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Old Mr. Lambert will go, too. As Margot imagined, she turned excited. If Yvonne makes it, if he has a crush on her. I have to make a n again. Looking at her excited appearance, he didnt retort her. But he still thinks that the man wont like Yvonne. Its not because he doesnt have confidence in his daughter, but because his family cantpare with the Lambert family, so he doesnt dare to imagine that. Moreover, Miss Garretts background and appearance are better than Yvonnes. Now that Mr. Lambert didnt like her, he must have a picky taste. The next day. Sheehan sent Nikita to school as usual. When she got off the car, he suddenly stopped her. With one hand on the door handle, the girl who opened the door turned her head and looked at him with her eyebrows raised slightly: Hmm? Whats wrong? Shechan nodded, as if there was something difficult to say. After a while of silence, he said. Can you ask Hugh for a VIP ticket for the pianopetition? Nikita stunned: Pianopetition? You mean the National Youth Piano Competition in three days? Hum. Are you interested in thispetition? Nikita was quite surprised. Are you going to watch it? Not me. Sheehan sipped his thin lips. Grandpa wants to watch it. Grandpa? Yes, my grandpa wants to watch it. However, he is not interested in thispetition, but interested in one of the judges. He wants to go to the scene to meet the judge. Oh, okay. Ill ask Hugh for you. But Im curious. Which judge is he interested in? Nikita asked casually, then took out her mobile phone, unlocked it, and sent a message to Hugh. Niky: How many tickets can each judge get for the VIP area of pianopetition? Nikita sent a message. Before Hugh replied to her, she heard Sheehan say, He likes Aroma, a talented musician who is very famous in the world. Before Grandpa fell into aa, he would buy every concert CD and collect them. He would fly abroad to watch every concert held by Aroma. He had the car ident that year because he went abroad to watch the concert. After watching the concert there was a car ident on his way back to the hotel. Nikita pinched her mobile phone tighter. Therefore, Old Mr. Lambert was unconscious in bed for five years because of a car ident, which has something to do with her? If it werent for going to her concert, Old Mr. Lambert might not have been in a car ident. Although this matter actually has nothing to do with her, and it is not her who hit Old Mr. Lambert, Nikita is still a little ufortable. Will you me Aroma? Nikita couldnt help but ask. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hmm? Sheehan looked at her with his deep and ck eyes. Why do I me her? Although Grandpa had a car ident on the road because he went to see her concert, it was not her who caused the car ident. At this time. Hugh replied to Nikita. Hugh: Do you want to give your ssmates tickets for VIP zone? As far as I know, each judge has five tickets. If it is not enough, I can give you my live tickets. Nikita bowed her head and replied to the message: No, it will be too much. Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Can she hide from him? Hugh: Boss, dont forget the rehearsal tomorrow. Nikita: Well, I see. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After chatting with Hugh, Nikita closed phone: There are tickets, how many do you want? Two, I will go with my grandfather. Nikitas finger clenched. Her eyes shed. She said: Are you going too?* Although Grandpa has recovered, I still cant feel at ease leaving him alone. Sheehan saw that Nikitas face looked wrong. After thinking about it, he said, Its on the weekend. Do you want to go with us? Sipping her lips, Nikita said emotionlessly. I have something to deal with on weekends. Now Id better get going. Ill give you the tickets then. Sheehan will also go on the day of thepetition. Nikita is not worried about whether old Mr. Lambert will recognize her. But Sheehan Can she hide from him? After getting off the car When Nikita entered the campus, a few boys ran towards her, blushing. One of the boys handed her a notebook, looking shy: NikNikitacould you sign your name here? Nikita looked up into his eyes. Looking into her sight, the boy is even more shy. NiNikita, Im your fan. Ive watched every game when you coached the team! I really admire you! Socould you sign your name for me? Nikita, were your fans too! Could you sign for us as well? Nikita, we want to take a picture with you, can we? A group of boys surrounded Nikita, particrly excited, looking at her with worship. Nikita looked at the notebook. After a while, she took over the book.. The boy immediately cheered and quickly handed his pen to her. Nikita opened the boys notebook and saw a lot of photos of her and the RG team. In the group photo, the girls hair is short and silver-gray. She wore ck from head to toe, standing in the middle of the team. This boy is a real fan. These stickers were taken years ago. Nikita quickly signed her name, and then handed the notebook back to the boy. The boy looked at her signature, and contentedly put his notebook carefully in his schoolbag. Nikita signed one by one, and took a photo with the boys. When she was about to leave, other boys saw her. Not far away from them. Yvonne looked at Nikita, who was surrounded by boys who were scrambling to take a photo, sipping her lips and looking gloomy. However, when she thinks of the next pianopetition and the joint entrance examination, she smiled, Now, shell let Nikita be proud for the time being. She would like to see how these crazy boys chasing after her would think of Nikita when the exam resultse out. In the afternoon, Sheehan parked his Rolls-Royce at the side of the campus on time. Students came out one alter another at the school gate. Yvonne walked out of the school and saw the silver-gray Rolls-Royce parked under the tree not far away. She recognized the car. The man sitting in the car is the most distinguished young master in the M City. Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Who are you? Yvonne stood there, staring at the silver-gray Rolls-Royce for a few seconds. Biting her lips, she walked towards the car. The driver sat in the front. The cars window was open. Yvonne saw Sheehan sitting in the car. She looked at his handsome face, feeling her heart bumping fast. Inside the car, the mans fine shirt is spotless, his legs ovep gracefully. In the backlight, the mans clear-cut facial features are delicate. His temperament is more than noble. Yvonne pursued Felton at the beginning, not because she really liked Felton. She is a top student in ss A, how can she really like a poor student in ss F? In her eyes, those students in ss F are all fools with low intelligence. Felton only has his background and appearance. These two advantages can make up for his other shorings. She can climb up the socialdder and get in touch with the circle of big shots. She chased Felton for two years, in order to get into the upper society. After seeing Sheehan, Yvonnes idea changed. Felton is no longer her target. Compared with Felton, his brother is so much better no matter on the family status and other criteria. He can give many things to her while Felton canL since hes the one who is in charge of the family business. If she can take this man down Yvonnes heart beat faster and faster. Clenching her fingers, she thought quickly about what to say. Hi, Mr. Lambert, I am Yvonne. Yvonne had just introduced herself, she saw the man looked up at her indifferently. The man has a strong temperament. Although he didnt say anything. Yvonne felt frozen and pressure when looking at him. She trembled. After taking a deep breath, she tried to pull out a sweet smile under the pressure that almost crushed her. Her voice was soft and pretentious, Mr. Lambert you should remember me. Weve met on the night when old Mr. Lambert hosted the dinner. Yvonne lost all her pride and dignity at that night. She was carried out of the house. That night should have been an extremely shameful for her, but she took the initiative to bring it up in front of Sheehan, Inside the car, the man with noble temperament looked at her with no expression. Yvonne talked a lot without any response. She bit her lips, saying awkwardly, Mr. Lambert, are you with my sister now? I shouldnt have step into my sisters rtionship. But* I suggest Mr. Lambert digging further into her background, before choosing to be with her. My sister, she used to be When did I have a younger sister?? Azy voice sounded behind her, Yvonnes face changed. She turned around and saw Nikita walking towards them slowly with one hand carrying her backpack, and the other This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. in her pockets. Nikita stopped, looked Yvonne up and down with disdain, smiling. Her tone was very disgusting: Who the hell are you? How dare you im you are my rtive? Liidpler 1040 TITIALS 30 yuvu auvut Ninita: Yvonne stiffened. Embarrassed, she bit her lip: You! Nikita ignored her and walked directly from her side. Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Whats so good about Nikita? Sheehan, who has been sitting in the car, got out of the car at the moment when he saw the girl. He walked to the front her. He then naturally took the backpack and held her hands. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What do you want to eat in the evening? The man asked in a low and gentle voice. Nikita buckled his fingers, saying casually: Your homemade dinner. Sure. Order, please. Sure. Sweet and sour fish, stewed pork chops, braised pawns, sauted shrimps with squash. Ill tell you when I think of other dishes. Sheehan smiled gently. Sure. There are ingredients teft in the fridge. I can cater to your requirements.. Nikita yawned, Lets go then. Im sleepy. Ill go back to sleep. You can wake me up after finished cooking the dishes. Sure. Sheehan led Nikita into the car, without looking at Yvonne standing next to them. The driver came to close the door and turned to see Yvonne, who was still standing in ce. He frowned, and his tone was not very polite. He said, Gives way, you are in the way. Yvonne stiffened again, looking at the closed car door. Clenching her fingers, she turned pale with anger. She cant figure out whats good about Nikita? Whats left besides her appearance? Sheehan, a high-quality man from a prestigious family, insightful and high standards, is interested in the emply suits? Even if Nikita wrote songs for Hugh, coaches e-sports, it was true that she used to fight with people every day and often got zero marks. Why can she get the favor of those in power, and those from the Lambert family? She had gossips with so many men. Hugh, Manley, Xavier, and Sampson, these men are very ambiguous with her. Dont Sheehan mind at all? How can he endure it? What did she do to him? Yvonne frowned. She nned to let Sheehan find out who Nikita truly is. Once he knows her past, he would definitely abandon her. But Sheehan actually said he likes Nikita whoever she is. Nikita, I have been robbed of so many things by you. This time, I wont let you get what you want!* Looking at the Rolls-Royce, which has been far away. Yvonne clenched her fist, gnashed her teeth, swearing: I will call the dibs on Sheehan. I will let him know what kind of person you are. He must abandon you once he knows your past! Sheehan now says he doesnt mind, because he didnt know about Nikitas past. No men want women covered in stains. It is absolutely impossible for Nikita to marry into the Lambert family. After getting on the car, Nikita smiled, squinting at Sheehan. What are you looking at? Sheehan turned around, looking at her gently. Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Margot came to you The girl rubbed her chin, smiling: Yvonne has a crush on you. Nikita is not surprised. She takes a fancy to his appearance, and others can naturally take a fancy as well. Its just that Yvonne likes Felton, and now she has a crush on Sheehan. Hmm? Sheehan paused, looking into the emotionless dark eyes of the girl. I am not interested in her. Of course I know youre not interested in her. Nikita smiled. She caressed the mans beautiful chin: If you were interested in her, I would have dumped you. I dont have such a bad taste. The man looked at her with dark eyes. Nikita was satisfied with this answer and smiled again: Well I see. Sheehan pinched her soft fingers and got close to her: Are you satisfied with this answer? Not bad. Is there any reward? Nikita looked at the man who came to her, and blinked: What reward do you want? The men looked at the girls lips, with his eyes darkened, voice being hoarse, What do you say? She looked at the red light, and pushed away the man who was getting closer and closer. She patted him on the face: Concentrate on driving. Sheehan sat upright and turned around. He didnt pester her again. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He can ask her for the reward when the timees. They went back to the apartment Sheehan let Nikita go back to sleep first, and then call her when the meal is ready. Are you sure you dont need my help? After eating ready-made food for several times, Nikita felt a little embarrassed and offered to help. Sheehan caressed her head, saying gently. No need. Go to sleep. You can have dinner after a nap. All right then. Nikitazily yawned, I will sleep for a while. Sheehan waited for her to walk into the room to close the door of their apartment. And then he walked into his room opposite. Nikita was really sleepy. She didnt even change her clothes and fell asleep on the sofa, After a while, she was woken up by knocks on the door. She frowned. Outside the door, the knock on the door continued to ring once and again. She was a little confused, thinking that Sheehan is knocking the door. She rubbed her eyebrows and got up from the sofa. When she walked to the door, she remembered that Sheehan knew the password of her fingerprint lock. Therefore, the person knocking at the door cannot be Sheehan. She looked at the surveince camera in the room, and saw that the people standing at the door were Margot, Patrick, and Yvonne who had just seen it not long ago. She was awakened during her sleep. Already furious, she found out the people standing in front of her door are Margot, Patrick, and Yvonne. She was even more infuriated. She opened the door expressionlessly. The girl opened the door coldly, Patrick, who asked for help, smiled, and called out in a very intimate tone: Nikita. Margot is no longer as cold as before, and she put on a rare smile, greeting her along with Patrick: Nikita. Yvonne stood behind Patrick and Margot, sipping her lips in silence. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 Failed to y the Emotional Card It turned out to be Ms. Dan and Mr. Swift. Nikita said coldly, alienated. Whats the matter? Margot and Patrick stiffened by the titles. Well Nikita Patrick ttered with a smiled, You havent eaten dinner, have you? We saw a Chinese restaurant nearby which seems quite delicious. Come with us. Its a well-known restaurant, the nder Hotel. Youve been there when you were little, remember? Yeah, you like the dishes there best when youre little. Margot knew only Nikita could cure her disease. Pressing her anger, she yed the emotional card, I remembered you liked the shrimp and egg there. The chef stayed at the restaurant. The dishes are still served. Come with us if you havent eaten dinner What restaurant? I dont remember. Nikita interrupted her coldly before Margot finishes, and, I dont remember things when I was a child. Looking into the girls indifferent sight being interrupted, Margot felt embarrassed. At that time, she couldnt say anything. At this moment, she can clearly feel that Nikita has no feelings for her own mother. The way she looks at her is no different from strangers. Margot thought that as long as she would put down her pride, Nikita would let go of the previous conflicts. After all, she is her own mother. She gave her life. Nikita cant really let her own mother die. Il she dares to do such cruel and ungrateful things, the whole society will spit on her! However, Margot is panicking now. She dares not be as sure as before. She was afraid, too. Nikita is not a person who cares about other peoples views and criticisms. If she cares, there will be no glorious history of her misdeeds. Nikita, were wrong. We are here to formally apologize to you. Smiling. Patrick said, We already know that we are wrong, will you give us a chance? Patrick said and winked at Margot. Even it Margot is reluctant she is afraid that Nikita really refuses to treat her. She immediately nodded and said, Yes, we are wrong. We are here to apologize. Margots attitude this time is much better than before. Nikita said indifferently and emotionless, It doesnt matter to me. If you want me to treat, you need to pay before I treat you. Ive told you about my treatment fee before. Margot and Patrick froze again. Treatment fee? Does Nikita really want them to pay 3 billion dors for treatment? Where can they get so much money! They can afford 300 million dors. But 3 billion!!! Margot bit her lips. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I heard that you only charge 300 million dors to treat the young master of the Garrett family. Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 I will do anything! I heard that you only charge 300 million dors to treat the young master of the Garrett family. Margot almost lose her temper. At the critical moment, she endured it and took a deep breath, We cant afford it. Indeed, it is too much, Patrick also frowned and said, We dont have so much money at all. Yvonne almost dropped her jaw when she heard Nikita charges 300 million dors for treatment. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She charges that much? 300 million? Is she crazy about money? Even a doctor with the best medical skills cant earn so much money with one treatment. She knew that Nikita can treat others. However, its the first time for her to know how much Nikita profit. 300 million Yvonne cant even think about this figure. Even before their family business copsed, her parents cant make that much money. Nikita said coldly. It depends on my mood whether I give treatments. How much I charge you has nothing to do with how much I charge Corley. I might treat someone for free. Since you have no money, theres nothing else to say. Nikita was about to close the door. At this time, a low voice came across the door: Niky, dinner is ready,e. Nikita paused. Sheehan wore dark gray pajamas. He seemed to be just taken a bath. Leaning against the door, he looks elegant but casual, The man is handsome, Smiling, he slowly walked toward Nikita walked in the past. Clearly he is a youngster. But when Sheehan came over, both Patrick and Margot were stunned by his aura. They involuntarily took a step back. Yvonne was stunned. Seeing the man getting closer, she found her heart beat fast Sheehan didnt look at other people. He went directly to Nikita and took her hand: I also made your favorite dessert. Its in the fridge now. Now it tastes just right. Holding his hand, Nikita raised her brow: Didnt you say that cold food is unhealthy? You can eat a little, once in a while. Sheehan smiled. Its Ice cream cake. It will melt if its not in the fridge. Two people hold hands and talked as they walk. When theyre passing by Sheehans room, Yvonne suddenly knelt down, Nikita, please save our mother! You are the only person to save her. I will do anything for you to save her. Nikita, I knew you hate me. You think I took everything from you. And I caused you to stay in the countryside for a long time. If you agree to treat our mother, Ill leave the family. I can return all the things that ought to belong to you. Yvonne, what are you doing? Get up, get up quickly! Margot hurriedly went to help Yvonne get up. Yvonne refused to get up. Shaking her head, she burst into tears, Mom. Its because of me. I cant watch you leave me. Only Nikita could save you. Ill do everything to make you feel better. Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Then Jump Patrick was stunned. He walked over to pull Yvonne up. Yvonne refused to get up. Nikita sister, please She cried and called Nikitas name, again and again. Tears kept rolling down. She looked pitiful. Nikita looked at Yvonne indifferently. Dont call me sister, I am afraid that I will have no appetite for my dinnerter. Yvonne paused. She stiffened when she realized what Nikita meant. Nikita said again; You just said you are willing to do anything for me to treat Ms. Dan? Yvonne paused. Shes supposed to be talking to Nikita, but shes glimpsing Sheehan, She bit her lip and nodded heavily: Yes! Nikita smiled and pointed to the end of the corridor. She said casually: If you jump from there. I will promise you. Wait what? Yvonne looked in the direction. Its an open space outside the guardrail She frowned hard. Whats the difference between jumping from there and jumping off a building? Nikita let her jump from the 33rd floor? Margot and Patrick frowned. Margot finally couldnt endure her anger. She got blue in the face: Nikita, how can you be so vicious? If you let Yvonne jump from there, dont you just let her die? Yvonne red at Nikita angrily. Nikita looked at the reaction of the mother and the daughter, smiling sarcastically: She said shes willing to do anything. *Ive proposed my conditions. Its up to her whether shell fulfill it. I didnt push her. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Yvonne frowned. Before, she refused to stand up. Now, she stood up immediately, ring at Nikita, Nikita, youre so cruel We begged you like this, and you refuse to treat out mother? Miss Dan has nothing to do with me. Its out of empathy for me to treat her. Its none of my business if I choose not to treat her. You just imed you will do anything to save her. Howe you didnt fulfill it now? Your filial piety seems to be very limited. Being satirized, Yvonne was embarrassed: You want me die! Ah. Nikita smiled. Since youre so filial, youre definitely willing to exchange your life with your mothers life. I wanted to let you fulfill your hope. Howe you didnt thank me, but throw your tempers at me? Nikita, you! You can negotiate. 3 billion, or she jumps from here. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. Ive proposed my conditions. Its up to you that what youre going to choose. Nikita is not interested in them, she shut the door and walked away, arming around Sheehan, She left Margot, Patrick, and Yvonne frowning outside the door. After entering the room, Sheehan took out the dessert refrigerated with a spoon. He handed the dessert to Nikita: Eat something sweet first. It improves your mood. Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Shameless! Mom, is Nikita living with that man? Butshes still s student. How could she Yvonne bit her lips, looking embarrassed for Nikita. Margot and Patrick frowned. Shameless! Margot was very strict with Yvonne and Nathan from an early age. If this happened to Yvonne, she would directly drive Yvonne out of the family. Although Nikita had cut off rtions with them, she couldnt bear the fact that her own daughter was so self-indulgent and shameless. What have I done? Gnashing her teeth, Margot was furious, Why did I give birth to such a shameless person? I should have drowned her! Mom, sister Nikita, she How dare you call her your sister! Margot cursed. That kind of shameless person will end up bad! Giving birth to her is the most regretful thing in my life! Im wrong. I shouldnte to her. She wants me die. How could she agree to treat me? Patrick, Yvonne, lets go. Its a waste of time to beg this shameless person to treat me! *But, mother, what about your illness? Yvonne frowned, looking at the end of the corridor, biting her lips. If I jump from there, I can really save your life, I Yvonne, dont talk nonsense! Margot was moved to see her daughter standing beside her. She sighed. How can she let you die for my own life? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But Yvonnes eyes were teary again. Patrick is also worried. Now, only Nikita can cure Margots illness. They never thought that Nikita would be so cruel and rude. Just because they misunderstood her that time, she refused to treat Margot again. Before, Patrick didnt quite agree with Margots point of view, but now, he also thinks that this daughter who has cut off rtions with them is shameless. She shouldnt have been born at the beginning! Shes going too far. Weve apologized. What does she want? No daughters would hate their parents. If she has to do things so resolutely, then we have nothing to fear. Patrick looked gloomy. Yvonne paused. She looked up at Patrick: Dad, what are you going to do? Patricks eyes shed: Dont worry about this. If she refuses to treat your mother, then she will not do any better in the future! On the next day Nikita slept through two sses in the morning before she took time off to the rehearsal for the piano competition program group. The rehearsal ce is at the M City Radio and Television Station. Nikita took a taxi. The school was not far from the broadcasting building. It took her less than twenty minutes to change her clothes and go there. Alter she got off the car, she saw Hugh wearing a mask and sunsses, standing at the gate of the building, waiting for her. Nikita also wears a mask, in ck trousers, long ck hair and ponytail, looking spirited. Boss, youre here. Hugh walked towards her. Everyones here. Were waiting for you. Master Malcolms also here. He came for you, since he didnt say helle to the rehearsal. Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Will he recognize ner? The whole program group were excited today. Theyre waiting for Aromas arrival Malcolm didnt say he woulde to rehearsal before. When he heard that Aroma woulde, he came today. Boss, everyone is waiting for you. Lets go in now. When Hugh saw Nikita with a mask, he knew that she didnt want to show her face. Simrly, Nikita also wore a mask when she coaches the RG team. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At her age, she has achieved so many achievements that others may not achieve in their whole life. If people know that she is still in high school, she will cause a sensation all over the world. ording to Nikitas character, she doesnt like troubles most So she doesnt want her hidden identity to be known to others. You said Malcolm came? Nikita followed Hugh to go in, and pulled the mask up. Yeah, Master Malcolm came. As soon as he arrived, he asked us if you came, so he must havee for you, When Hugh said this, his eyes were full of admiration and worship. He thinks Nikita is very brilliant Even the music masters like Malcolm came for Nikita. Although Malcolm is also very brilliant, it took him decades to achieve such achievements. Nikita is only eighteen years old now. He never dreamed of having such achievements at such a young age. Nikita sipped her lip and didnt speak again. She doesnt know if old Malcolm will recognize her. A few years ago, when she was still abroad, she also met Malcolm once. That was after her concert Malcolm directly found her at the backstage. He wanted to ask her to have dinner together. At that time, she disguised very well and Malcolm didnt recognize her. But now Nikita is not sure if she can deceive Malcolm. If let Malcolm know that she and Aroma are the same person, he will sulk for a long time. After all, he looked for her all over the world. She clearly knew this matter, but after meeting him again, she chose to hide her identity. In the studio A group of people are very excited, looking at the elevator entrance from time to time. Why hasnt shee yet? Indeed?. Will shee? Its impossible. Huge said he had told Aroma the rehearsal and Aroma woulde. Be patient. Maybe there is traffic jam on the road. Malcolm was also sitting in the office, holding a thermos cup, in which small pills given by Nikita soaked in water. He sipped water and sometimes looked toward the elevator. *Malcolm, how do you feel now? His assistant stood next to him. He just recovered from a serious illness and didnt have a good rest, But he insisted on attending the rehearsal, Homer was worried about him very much. But Homer also knew Malcolm came here not for the rehearsal, but for the famous music master Aroma. Malcolm was so arrogant that lew people can be appreciated by him. But he showed his appreciation of Aroma in public for many times. He said Aroma was the only one he appreciated. Her biggest wish in his life was to co-create a song with him. For this reason, he also flew abroad to see Aromas concert by special ne and make an appointment with him. However, Aroma refused his invitation. Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Aroma is like Miss Swift. Homer remembered this clearly. After being rejected by Aroma, Malcolm had been upset for half a month, as if he suffered from a heavy blow. But even though he was hit, he also wanted to find Aroma again. Butter, Aroma left St. Johns College of Music. It was several years before Aroma appeared again. Aroma came to M City this time. Malcolm wont give up this chance to meet Aroma. Im fine. Malcolm looked at the elevator entrance again. After seeing the elevator door open, he was obviously excited and stood up at once. It was Huge who came out first. After a few seconds, a slim and tall figure slowly came out of the elevator. All peoples eyes fixed on that figure. Is that Aroma? Is it said that shes in her forties? But she looked so young. She is. She always wears masks. But her figure and skin show she is a young girl instead of a middle- aged woman. She may be just good at skin care. How can a young girl be so capable? * Most people in the office were men. They usually said women liked talking about gossips, but they were doing the same thing together as women now. Seeing Nikita go out of the elevator, Malcolm turned stunned. Homer standing aside also got shocked. Boss, why do I think Aroma looks familiar? Homer stared at Nikita. The longer he looked at her, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and almost eximed. Boss, do you think that Aroma is like Miss Swilt? HE Homer finally knew why he felt that Aroma looked familiar. Her height, figure, disposition and even ponytail arepletely the same as Nikita. But Homer thought this was impossible. How can Aroma be Miss Swift? Aroma is an internationally renowned music master, and her international status is even higher than that of Malcolm. Even she is very talented in music but she cant be Aroma. Do you also think she is like Niky? Malcolm stared at Nikita and had the same feeling as Homer. I think so. But I once met with Aroma, whose voice was mature, at least over forty years old. When Homer talked with Malcolm, Nikita has entered the workshop. A group of people scrambled to shake hands with her. Wee, Aroma. Please sit down. The chief in his fifties was in charge of the program group. Seeing Nikitae out of the elevator, he immediately walked over with a group of people. I am the director of the program group. My name is Then another man quickly walked to Nikita and reached out to her friendly. Nikita also reached out her hand to shake hand with the man. Then she said politely. Hello, Director. As soon as she spoke, a group of people around her got stunned. Young as her figure and disposition were, her voice was quite mature.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 Will Aroma refuse him again? Her voice was maic, mature and distinctive. Quite impressive. Huge was also shocked. After all, he knew Aroma was Nikita. Can she change her voice?! He was blown again. Hearing this voice, Homer immediately dispelled all his previous guesses. She will definitely not be Miss Switt. Miss Swifts voice is clear and ethereal, and it will not be so low or mature. But Aromas height and figure is indeed simr to Miss Swift. But her voice shows their difference. This voice is quite different from Miss Swift However, other aspects are really simr. Homer stared at Nikita again. When this master just came out of the elevator. I thought it was Miss Swilth Malcolm was thinking about something, his eyes fixing on Nikita, saying nothing. We are all very honored to have you here to be a judge of thepetition. The chief led Nikita in. Please sit down. What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee? I dont You have been living abroad and should be used to drinking coffee. Before Nikita finished speaking, the chief ordered a staff member. Wilbur, go to make a cup of coffee for Master Aroma. Use the coffee beans in my cupboard. She doesnt like coffee But for the sake of his enthusiasm, she doesn i say anything. Look at your treatment Huge stood beside Nikita and lowered his voice in her ear. Of all the people here, except Malcolm, only you have such treatment. When she was about to say something, a steady and powerful voice came. Master, we meet again. Malcolm came to greet Nikita. She raised her head at Malcolm calmly. Hello. How is everything going? Malcolm smiled. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Im fine. Thank you for your care. Nikita didnt expose herself, her voice also calm. Malcolm locked at her, sighing. I always wanted to cooperate with you, but you once said you were not interested in it. And now, Im still longer for our cooperation. Do you change your mind? When he said, everyone looked at him. Many people knew that he was once refused by Aroma. Including these people present. Because of this thing, manyizens satirized that Malcolm was a good music master in A country, and he pursued the cooperation with a foreign musician. Finally, he was rejected, which was a disgrace for the people of A country. He was refused once. But he actually still wanted to cooperate with Aroma? Will she refuse him again? If he is rejected by her again, it will be too shameful After Malcolm invited, everyone was waiting for Nikitas reply. Malcolm was also waiting. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 He doubts her identity. Nikita didnt reply immediately. After a moment of silence, she said, Sorry. I have no such idea. He was rejected again. Malcolm didnt reply, but the surrounding people felt shameful for him. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Malcolm was also an excellent musician who usually refused others. But he was rejected twice now. It was quite embarrassed. Aroma really didnt give him face. Everyone thought that Malcolm would definitely turn livid or leave angrily, but he still smiled, not angry at all. Now that you dont want to cooperate with me, just forget it. Lets talk about itter. Nikita nodded. Forget my invitation now, said he. But I wrote a music score. Can you give me a few tips? After a moment of silence, she said. Fine. Malcolm said with a smile again. Then after the rehearsal, let me treat you. I remember youre not from M City. Im not. But Im from A country. You came to my country. Is it quite normal for me to show my hospitality? Why does she think the old man did this on purpose? The chief was also going to treat her after the rehearsal but Malcolm invited first. After the rehearsal it was almost lime for dinner. Nikita walked out of the office building with a group of people. Homer drove the car out, and Malcolm opened the door and made an invitation posture for her. Master, I have ordered a private room in the restaurant. Please get on the car. Nikita got on it silently after nodding. Later, Malcolm also got on the car. Homer was in the front, and Nikita and Homer sat in the back row. After getting on the car, she sent a message to Sheehan, asking him to eat by himself at night. Sheehan replied quickly: When will you finish eating? I pick you up. Nikita: I can go back by myself. Sheehan: Ok, be careful Ill go backte. I put a dessert in the fridge, and you can enjoy it if you like. Nikita: Fine. They arrived at the ce. There was a waiter at the door. After they got off the car, a man who looked like the manager came forward with a respectful attitude. Mr. Evan, Then, he cast a curious sight at Nik and didnt know how to call her. Obviously, Malcolm would cater for someone tonight here. Will the one he treats be the girl who looks young? Malcolm saw his doubts and introduced her to him, This is Aroma, a famous musician. The manager turned so shocked. Aroma? That famous music master in the world? Why does she look so young, like a little girl? Although wearing a mask, she still looks young. Her eyes, which are not covered by masks, obviously belong to a little girl, which are quite watery, beautiful and full of aura. Miss Aroma. The manager greeted respectfully, though he was still doubtful. Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Tests The waiter led them to the private box. After they sat down, Malcolm asked the waiter to give him a menu and then passed it to Aroma, saying gently. What do you like? Order some dishes by yourself. Nikita didnt receive the menu. I am not familiar with the food here, so you do. She pretended well Malcolm pinched the menu, staring at her for seconds, and then smiled. Fine. There are some good specialties. Now that youe here, you have to try them. Malcolm ordered dishes quickly and then returned the menu to the waiter. The restaurant served the dishes quickly after they ordered. Waiters held several dishes to the box. After dished were put on the table, Nikita found that all of these dishes were her favorite. Braised pork ribs, spicy chicken, boiled beef, etc. People in M country prefer mild food. Aroma, as a person who has been living there, is definitely not used to eating too spicy food. Malcolm must know this. Even if the food culture of M City is different from that of M country, it is impossible for Malcolm to order so much spicy food to entertain a person from M country. Actually, there are many mild dishes to order. Moreover, the people of M City dont like spicy food. But Nikita likes spicy food. Sheehan is a native resident, but he doesnt like it. Malcolm himself cant eat spicy food. So, he ordered this table for whom? Nikita felt that Malcolm was testing her. He may already be suspicious of her identity. Aroma, have a try. Like a fox, Malcolm smiled. These are specialties of M City. Have a try. Oh, can you est spicy food? If you cant, Ill order something new. Nikita felt funny, smiling. I can eat something spicy at ordinary times. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Whew. He said with enthusiasm. Come on. Were actually old friends, so be asfortable as you can. Then more dishes were served. They are still those she usually likes eating. Nikita was not sure that Malcolm was suspicious of her identity at the beginning, but now she is quite sure. He is suspecting her. But Nikita didnt starve herself because of his suspicion. Instead, she enjoyed these dishes, even eating more in face of those she preferred. Malcolm saw her ate more braised ribs and spicy chicken than others, and he smiled meaningfully. Malcolm standing behind Malcolm also staring at Nikita thoughtfully. Malcolm ordered what Miss Swift usually liked tentatively. And Aroma who has been living in M country actually can est these spicy food, as if she was quite used to it. After dinner. Malcolm took out his score that he has already prepared. Aroma, have a look at this score. I think it lacks something, but I dont know how to modify it. She received it. After reading it, she turned to ask for a pen from Malcolm. Do you have a pen? Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Tests Yes. Homer took a pen out of his briefcase and handed it to Nikita. She put the score on the table and made some modifications on it. Minutester, she handed it to Malcolm. Your score is quite good. I dont know what you think is lacked. So I modified it ording to my understanding. If you dont like my modifications, you can ignore them, She revised quickly. Within five minutes. Malcolm thought she was perfunctory for she finished so quickly. But after he received the score, he turned shocked and appreciated. He raised his head after reading it, saving surprisingly, I finally know what itcks. Its emotion, Its quite good. You modified quite properly. At this moment, Malcolm was convinced. There were always people in the international music circle topare him with Aroma in their musical attainments, Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Malcolm always cast a blind eye to suchparisons. He was a very proud man. Although he also appreciated Aroma, he didnt think she was more skillful than himsell. But now he has changed his mind. He finished this score a long time ago, but he always felt dissatisfied about its integrity. He has revised it many times, but he still cant get the perfect one. But Aroma solved his problem by changing his score with small modifications within five minutes, bringing apletely different score to him. Its much better than before. She didnt change much, just adding few marks, which looked like a simple job. Laymen thought it was simple, but his peers knew how skillful it was. At this moment, Malcolm was quite convinced. He had to admit Aroma was more skillful than him in music. Youre quite powerful, Although Malcolm was arrogant, as long as she can convince him, he will not hide his appreciation and admiration. No wonder you will refuse to cooperate with me. At my current level, I am really not qualified. Hearing Malcolms words, Homer looked toward Nikita surprisingly. She even can let Malcolm say these words. How excellent she can be! Nikita was still calm. Youre modest. Malcolm smiled, without relorting. Whether he is modest or not, he actually knows in his own heart. He sent Nikita out. She refused his proposal to send her back and took a car by herself. After she got on the car, Malcolm asked, Do you still think Aroma and Miss Swift are the same person? Except for the sound, they were the same in other aspects. Originally. Homer thought it was impossible. But Nikita was not an ordinary person. She can operate on Malcolm personally when she was a teenager. Why cant she be a professor at St. Johns College of Music as well as an internationally renowned music master when she was a teenager? Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 She begged Cathleen. If Nikita is Aroma, she is definitely the most qualified person to take over the head of the Evan School. At that time, there will never be any objection At present, others think she is not qualified to be the head. But if theyre the same person, she obviously doesnt want us to know her true identity. If she doesnt take over the Evan School as Aroma, many disciples will not recognize her. Although Malcolm announced that he would pass the Evan School on to Nikita, many disciples did not recognize her as their head at all. Now, because of this, all the disciples petitioned Malcolm to change the head. Malcolm would certainly not change the head. But the disciples petition also made him upset. Although he was the leader, if his disciples made trouble, it was impossible topletely ignore their opinions and ideas Malcolm also thought of this, frowning Its also an issue. Forget it. Lets make a new decision when its time to do so. Maybe we make a mistake Aroma and Niky arent the same person. Homer hesitated Do we need to investigate Miss Swift? Malcolm immediately vetoed this proposal. No. Otherwise, she wouldnt ept the Evan School anymore. I make many efforts to make her ept the position. I can risk this Given Nikitas disposition, Homer also thought his proposal was hasty. They can only take one step at a time. However, no matter whether Nikita was Aroma, Malcolm will definitely not change his decision. The next sessor of the Evan School can only be Nikita. *** As usual, the Swift family was shrouded in the low pressure. Nikita refused to cure Margot again. Margots only wish was broken, so she was upset. The maids were always breathless and walked on tiptoe. fear of making any sound. In the living room, Margots eyes were red and swollen. Mom, Will I have to wait for death. But I dont want to die. I dont want to die Margot roared out of control, being on the verge of copse. She screamed and grabbed Cathleens arm lightly. Mom, help me. I really dont want to die! Even if she was reluctant to admit the truth, when she really came to the moment of death, she was unwilling to die. She doesnt want to die. She wants to live. So she can only turn to Cathleen for help. The Swift family cant take out three billion dors. But Cathleen should be able to take out it. She only has one daughter, so she is certainly reluctant to watch her die. Mom, please save Margot. Patrick knelt down on the ground. Im ipetent. I cant take out such a large sum of money. I cant save Margot. You can scold and beat me. But Margot is your daughter. If you cant save her, nobody can help her. Cathleen looked at Patrick expressionlessly. Niky was willing to cure Margot freely, but how did you treat her? She is disappointed in you now. and you beg her again. I really dont know what to say.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 She always stands up for the right party instead of her rtives. Mom, we know we were wrong Patrick looked ashamed. We also apologized to her. I hope she can give us a chance to correct it. But she Shes unwilling sneered Cathleen. Of course shes unwilling Everyone who has her pride will not pretend that nothing happens after she is insulted and doubted If she doesnt mind, she must be a fool. She is so proud. Shes polite for she was still willing to meet you and didnt drive you away. If I were her, I would havent given you a chance to see me Margots and Patricks faces suddenly turned embarrassed. Margot was angry Mom, you didnt see her many times, and she didnt recognize you as her grandmother. Why do you stand up for her? Cathleen googled at her Talways stand up for the right party instead of my rtives. Youre so immoral. How can you hate others scolding you? What did I do immorally? Margot gnashed her teeth When she was abducted, Patrick and I med ourselves for several months. During that time, we were looking for her outside from morning till night. We spent a lot in finding her Although she was missing for our mistakes, what we didter was also great in my view Cathleen looked at her daughter who still didnt realize her mistake, her eyes full of disappointment. You brought back a girl who is not associated with you. Your own daughter still suffered in the vige, and you didnt bring her back, only for you thought she was disgraceful and would lose your face So even though you found her, you still ignored her. You cherished a strange girl but disliked your biological daughter Is this what you call great 7 Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. If the master didnt tell you that Niky can change your familys fate, would you bring her back? Im afraid that you will continue to ignore her and never recognize her Margot and Patrick changed their faces instantly How did Cathleen know these things? How did she know they had already found Nikita. How did she know about the master? Did Nathan tell her? Mom, I Patrick still wanted to defend. Cathleen cast an indifferent look at him. Suddenly, as if he choked, he cant make a sound anymore. Cathleen looked at the couple coldly in an emotionless tone. I know clearly how you treat Niky. No matter whether she recognizes me, Ill recognize her. Ill pay for your medical fee. Anyway, the three billion is given to my granddaughter. AS long as I have, Im willing to give her more. Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 She turned jealous. Margot was happy to hear that Cathleen was willing to pay the money, but she tumed livid after Cathleen said She now senously suspected whether she was Cathleens real daughter Cathleen treated Nikita better than she did to her Although Cathleen promised to take out the diagnosis money for her, she still felt annoyed instead of being grateful She couldnt help but think is it because of her or because of Nikita that she is willing to take out the large sum of money? At the gate Yvonne came back from school and happened to hear what Cathleen said, She was surprised at first, and then she became livid. She knew Cathleen was rich. Cathleen was born from the Garrett family, and Old Mr. Garrett was her cousin. They have been intimate since childhood, even closer than those ordinary cousins. Even after the family was separated, and Cathleen moved out of the with her parents, doing their own business, her family also developed wellC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Although it cantpare with the Garrett Group which was flourishing it still earned ich money. Later, Cathleen took over thepany from her parents hands, and she expanded it with business acumen Several properties developed under her name had a very good reputation inside and outside the industry. So Yvonne knew that Cathleen was very rich a long time ago. But she didnt expect she was so nich Three billion seems a small sum of money. She once tried her best to stay in the Swift family, thinking it was noble enough. But now che discovers thatpared with these real noble families, the Swift family is nothing. The Swift Group is worth far less than three billion dors. But for those who are really rich and powerful, this figure is just a small number. Yvonne finds that she underestimates Cathleens wealth Her nominal grandmother is much richer than she thought. She would better tter Cathleen instead of Patrick and Margot. But thinking of that Cathleen refused to recognize her as her granddaughter in public at the banquet on that night, which made her lose face, Yvonne felt resentful in her heart. Unlike Patrick and Margot, Cathleen is not easy to tter What she did to them is useless to Cathleen. But Nikita that bitch can get Cathleens recognition without doing anything. Yvonne cant help feeling jealous when thinking of this. Why all the luck is encountered by that bitch? She just took a little from that bitch. God is so partial to make up for her so much. The ruler of the Lambert family, whom all women dream to marry, is now in a rtionship with that bitch. Even if Sheehan just ys with that bitch, she earns a lot for she can have a rtionship with a man with such power Whats more. He is so rich and generous. He must give her much money after they break up. Anyway, that bitch will not be at a loss. Yvonne kept resentful at the door for a while before stepping into the house Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 You need to pay back sooner orter. After she approached, Zoey who served the tea saw her and greeted. Miss. Reminded by Zoey, others also saw Yvonne. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Patrick stood up from the ground. Seeing Yvonne, he felt embarrassed. He just knelt down to Cathleen. Ahem, Yvonne, you are back. Patrick touched his nose, smiling wryly. Your grandmother is here. Come to greet her. Yvonne immediately showed a lovely smile, walked over and looked at Cathleen, greeting, Nanny. Cathleen raised her head expressionlessly. Dont call me so intimately. Youre not my granddaughter. I have only one called Nikita.* Yvonnes face turned livid right now. She clenched her lips, pinching her fists tightly, and looked at Cathleens eyes full of disgust. She felt as if she had been severely pped and humiliated, with a sense of anger and shame. Just like that night at the Lambert family, so many people saw she was humiliated and driven away. She lost her face and became a joke in everyones eyes She felt the shame that made her want to dig a hole to hide again. Mom, what are you doing? Margot didnt understand why Cathleen was always prejudiced against Yvonne. This daughter was excellent, sensible and pleasing. Cathleen should like her. But from the first time she saw Yvonne to now, her attitude towards Yvonne has been very cold. It is a prejudice. Cathleen even likes Nikita. If it werent for prejudice early at the beginning, how can she dislike Yvonne? Mom, Yvonnes my daughter. She is your granddaughter. As for Nikita, she has broken up with us. She is not a member of the Swift family. So what? Cathleen smiled indifferently. Youve broken up with her, but I dont. You want to see this one as your daughter. Its your business. My decision is none of your business. After saying this sentence, Cathleen stood up and looked at Yvonne significantly. There is a saying goes, a clever man is misunderstood by his cleverness. Crafty men always dont have a good ending God arranges the life for everyone. You can take something that doesnt belong to you for a while, but you can take it forever. You need to pay back sooner orter. Cathleen said gently. But Yvonne was blown, and her face turned white in an instant. She looked at Cathleen in consternation and panic. Cathleen stepped forward, warning Yvonne in an extremely low voice that can only heard by them two. Little girl, dont grab or steal something that doesnt belong to you. If you did, you should pay for it. Yvonne googled at her. Cathleen Momentster, Cathleen left the Swift family. Standing in ce, she clenched her lips, her face pale, her body trembling. What did Cathleen mean just now? Has she found anything? She once doubted her and said she would investigate the truth. Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Margot starts to suspect her. She must have found something. Otherwise, she wouldnt have said that. Yvonne turned more panicky, her face paler. A somewhat cold hand pressed on the back of her hand. She was shocked and lowered her head to look. Yvonne, dont take those words seriously. Margot saw her ce face, thinking she was hit by Cathleens words, andforted her. She just misunderstood you You are a clever, sensible and obedient child. When she gets to know you slowly, she will definitely like you. Yvonne bit her lips tightly Tears emerged from her eyes. She choked. Mom, Dad, I really dont know what I did wrong. Is it because Im not your real daughter that she is unwilling to recognize me? Nikita and Brother are your biological children, and Grandma likes them very much. If it is due to this, no matter what I do, Grandma wont like me or wont be willing to recognize me. Not because of this. Margot drew a piece of tissue and wiped Margots tears while frowning. She misunderstood you, so she was always unwilling to ept you Yvonne cast a curious and iprehensible look at Margot, her eyes red Mom, what misunderstandings did Grandma have? I really dont know what I did wrong and annoyed her Can you tell me? If Im wrong, I will change at once. Margot hesitated for a moment. She looked at Yvonne, whose face was pale, and her eyes were red and swollen. She thought of what Cathleen said at the beginning and Yvonnes strange behavior and words she said to them that day. She never had any doubts about this clever and obedient daughter, but suddenly she began to suspect her of previous things. It was Patrick and her that made mistakes so that they thought Yvonne was their daughter and took them back. But were they really not suspicious of Yvonnes identity? No She still remembered that after they found and saw Yvonne at first sight, they felt her appearance was not like them. But at that time, they didnt think about it carefully. They only felt that it was because their daughter suffered in the countryside and because she, grew up that her look changed. After all, Yvonne at that time was emaciated and dressed in rags. They felt distressed at that time. Even if there were some doubts, it was only moment, and they didnt go deep into it. Although their daughter was not so simr to when she was lost, the outline of her facial features was somewhat simr. Coincidentally, although they found the wrong person, Nikita and Yvonne did look quite simr. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. If they werepletely different, they would not take her back. In addition, after seeing them, Yvonne knew that they came to pick her back, so she was very close to them, calling them Dad and Mom. They only wanted to bring their daughter back quickly, so they didnt think so much about other things. Yvonne said that she had amnesia and couldnt remember the previous things, so they thought that she was frightened because she was abducted, and didnt doubt anything else. For them at that time, it didnt matter if their daughter lost her memories. Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 Her Denial The important thing was to find her. Even if she forgets the past, it doesnt matter But what if Yvonne didnt lose her memory at that time? What if she lied to them? Thinking of such a possibility, Margots eyes suddenly sank and clenched Yvonnes hand. Ouch Yvonne frowned due to pain. Yvonne, said Margot in a deep voice, holding her tightly and staring at her. When your father and I found you and asked whether you remembered the past, you said you forgot. You have been back to the Swift family for so many years. Have you ever remembered it again? When Yvonne was brought back, Margot once wanted to find a doctor to restore her memory. Patrick said it was unnecessary, and it was also a good thing for her to forget those things. If she remembered that she was abducted, it would scare her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She thought what he said was reasonable. Yvonne was still little when she was abducted, losing her memories had no impact on her. So she didnt bring her to see the doctor. In the following years, they didnt ask Yvonne if she recovered. Mom, why do y you suddenly ask this? Yvonne blinked nervously, pinching her nails into her palm and desperately restraining her inner panic and uneasiness Margot still stared at her. You was also abducted. Are you curious about your biological parents in these years? Do you really forget them?* Patrick looked at Margot in consternation and didnt understand what she meant. Why does she ask this? Yvonne lowered her head, but she could feel Margot was staring at her. Her eysh vibrated quickly, and she bit her lips heavily so that blood oozed from her lips. Her mind went nk for a moment. For a long moment, she couldnt say a word. After she was taken back to the Swift family by them from that remote mountain vige, this was the first time Margot asked her biological parents. Does she? Does she also begin to suspect her? Yvonne was so panicky. Mom, I didnt think of these things. Dad and you are so nice to me. How can I think of my biological parents? I forgot what happened when I was abducted. You forgot all? Yvonne shook his head. Yes, She doesnt know if Margot believes her words. After a few seconds of silence, Margot nodded. Well, I just asked casually. Its nothing if I dont remember. Go upstairs to change clothes and then eat dinner. She gave a low Yes, clenching her fingers and biting her lips. Then he turned around and walked upstairs slowly. Her back and steps looked stiff, and she walked slowly step by step. After Patrick saw her up, he turned to ask Margot in a low voice. Why do you ask this? Are you suspicious of her? -Margot didnt answer her. You think Yvonne lied to us? Patrick frowned, Margot, Mom didnt know Yvonne, so she was suspicious. But Yvonne has been lived with us for many years. Havent you known her well? She was still young at that year. How can a little girl be so crafty? Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 We still count on her to win glory for us. Margot kept silent, recalling the detail about Yvonne. She also felt she thought too much a bit crafty, and she treated them by means of some tactics. Margot knows all this When girls grow up, they will have such thoughts more or less, which is a very normal thing. But when they brought r back, she was only six years old. She thought was impossible that Yvonne was crafty at that time. Well, I think too much Margot quickly dispelled her doubts about Yvonne, She said with a little guilt, You are right Yvonne grew up with us. She has always been very obedient Patrick walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder Yvonne l attend thepetition soon, and the joint entrance examination ising. At this juncture, we should not ssure on her to affect her performance or us. After she goes down, youfort her Margot nodded and regretted suspecting just now She set store by Yvonnes pianopetition and the joint entranc examination. The Swift family counts on her now. After she wins a prize in thepetition and goes to Peking University they can bring her to the Lambert family Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As long as she can make Sheehan The next afternoon After school, fancy to her, the Swift family will have a lifetime of splendor and wealth valked out of the ssroom and received a phone call from Sheehan I cant have dinner with you tonight have to sign a to have dinner with his business partners who h tonight. You can eat some first. After Ie back, Ill cook for you Sheehan was about appointment with a month ago. When her school was over, he called her They have been staying together recently doing something intimate. The contract they sign tonight is important and impacts on the future development of the Lambert Group Otherwise, he would change the time of the dinner In the past, he only thought about work Now he, in addition to work, just wants to stay with Nikita in the rest of the time. When he said to her, his voice was so gentle and outrageous, which was quite different from his image when facing subordinates in thepany. Completely opposite Vernon came to the dinner with Sheehan together tonight Sitting on the passenger seat and listening to the gentle voice from the back, he cast a nce at his boss who was calling his girlfriend and looked back at the driver who had the same feeling as him. They silently looked at each other for a few seconds, and they all saw incredible from each others eyes. Since their boss had a girlfriend, Sheehan really changed a lot. If they didnt see this scene personally, they would not believe that he can be so gentle and patient. However, this side will only be disyed in front of Miss Swift. As for others, Sheehan had the same attitude towards them as before. For example, he was always indifferent to Miss Garrett Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 You Investigated me? After Nikita hung up the phone, a ck Bentley pulled over in front of her. After the car stopped, the driver got off it to open the back door for her. Nikita turned to look at the person getting off the car coldly, still pinching her phone and clicking on the screen. The person who got off the car was Cathleen As soon as she saw this ck Bentley, she knew who was sitting in the car. She once saw the license te number hanging on the ck Bentley before, so she remembered it. Niky Cathleen was a very serious person at ordinary times, with few smiles on her face, but when she was just like an amiable grandmother. She called Nikita intimately. Niky, can I borrow some time from you? Just minutes, I wont bother long Nikita didnt speak. Cathleen smiled and said in a gentle voice If you dont have time, then get on my car? I just want several minutes. Nikita saw her amiable smile and heard her gentle voice. After a moment of silence, she nodded. Fine. In fact, she doesnt dislike Cathleen On the contrary, when she sees her nominal grandmother, she has an indescribable intimacy Probably because she looks like Cathleen Seeing an old woman who looks like herself, she feels cordial. In addition, the old woman is her grandmother and has a kinship with her. On appearance, Nikita was even more like Cathleen instead of Margot Nikita didnt like Margot, because Margot didnt like her, so she wont pay her affection. But she can feel whether Cathleen likes her or not She can feel Cathleens kindness. So she didnt refuse Cathleens request. Twenty minutester, the ck Bentley pulled over the Germy Hall The driver opened the door and stepped aside respectfully Nikita saw that Cathleen took her to the Germy Hall She pressed her lips and then followed Cathleen. This restaurant is the best and most tasty private one in M City If we want to eat here, we have to book in advance, no matter who we are Cathleen saw Nikita staring at the que of the Germy Hall and thought that she was curious, so she introduced it to her. And whether to ept the reservation depends on the chefs time and mood I booked it half month ago. Im so lucky to have a table soon. It is said someone needs to wait for year or two Theard that you love dessert, and the dessert here is a must After listening to Cathleens introduction, Nikita turned her eyes from the antique que to Cathleen. She was smart and suddenly got another meaning in Cathleens words. So you booked it half a month ago to invite me over for dinner? Cathleen did not hide her intention, nodding directly. Yes. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. You investigated me? Nikita narrowed her eyes. It cant be said to be an investigation. Cathleen smiled warmly. As a grandmother, I just want to know about my granddaughter. Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Her granddaughter is powerful than her. In face of Cathleens gentle eyes, Nikita didnt know how to react. Cathleen just showed her affection naturally Mrs. Garrett At this moment, a mans voice sounded behind him Nikita looked and saw the manager of the Germy Hall walk towards them. When the manager approached, he saw Nikita and then greeted her respectfully. Miss Swift Nikita was the special customer of the Germy Hall. The so-called special customers had some privileges. For example, they didnt need to book the room in advance and wait for the arrangement when they wanted to eat here. Nikita doesnt need to do so She cane here at any time and enjoy all dishes freely. Seeing the managers respectful attitude to Nikita, Cathleen was surprised. Have you ever been here? Yes, I have been here for several times The manager smiled. Miss Swift is one of our regr customers. Miss Swift, you should have informed us early when you are going to eat here, so we can prepare for you Cathleen kept silent for a long time, as she looked at Nikita and then the manager. She knew that Nikita was very interested in eating, so she specially booked a table in the Germy Hall. She was still happy for getting the table early, but she didnt expect Nikita has been a frequent visitor here Thinking that she just said how difficult it was to eat here, Cathleen kept silent. Momentster, the manager took them to a private room The manager pushed open the door for them. Mrs. Garrett, Miss Swift, pleasee in. The room was so big It was not the first time for Cathleen toe here, so as soon as she walked into the box, she knew that this box was not the ordinary box she booked before N?velDrama.Org is the owner. It was at least twice as big as ordinary private rooms, and its inner decorations were also better. At first nce, it was different from ordinary rooms Cathleen didnt ask the manager why he brought them here. It is impossible for employees here to mix the ordinary box and the VIP box. Since the employees doesnt make a mistake, there is only one possibility This box is specially arranged for them. As for why he changes the room for them, there is a reason. Cathleen got the reason when seeing her granddaughter walking beside her. Her granddaughter is powerful than her. Mrs Garrett, Miss Swift, Ill go out first. The manager called two waiters and then left. The water came with the menu. Cathleen said to Nikita with a smile. You order. You are a frequent visitor here, and you must know which dishes are delicious. Youd better order it. You may not like what I like. There was a cup of lemon water on the table, and Nikita sipped it Tm not picky about food Cathleen handed the menu to Nikita. You order what you like. So Nikita ordered a few dishes, and then gave the menu to Cathleen. Cathleen also added some and handed the menu back to the waiter Please wait a moment. The waiter walked out of the box with the menu. Mrs. Garrett, lets get the point. After the waiter left, Nikita took a sip of water and asked impatiently. Nothing in life is free. Whats up? Cathleen smiled. Your disposition is simr to mine. Youre right. I found you for something. You want me to cure Margot? said Nikita in a cold tone, If you want to talk about this matter, there is no way. Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 I make the deal. Cathleen looked at Nikita more amiably. Nikita is her real granddaughter, for Nikitas disposition is really simr to when she was young. Her daughter is not like her at all, which made her upset for a long time. But her granddaughters look and disposition are very simr to hers. This is probably called atavism Niky, you are so clever that you must have guessed what I came to you for, said Cathleen. Margot said, only when she pays three billion dors will you be willing to treat her I will give you the medical fee said Cathleen. Then she kept silent for a while and sighed, Niky, I know you have suffered from grievances, sol can understand that you are unwilling to treat her. But Cathleen observed Nikitas look, saying helplessly. Shes my only daughter. Although she lets me down, I cant leave her alone. Other doctor cant cure her. Only you can save her life now. Cathleen felt it hard to say these words, and she also felt somewhat embarrassed. It took a long time to finish saying these words. Although Cathleen can pay for three billion medical fees, she also knows very well in her heart that Nikita is not a greedy person. Nikita offered the price just because she didnt want to cure Margot. Its just an excuse to reject Margot So if she pays for the medical fees, she will force Nikita to do what she is unwilling to do. Therefore, Cathleen felt sorry in her heart. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But Margot is her daughter. Although Margot is not good enough, Margot is still her daughter, and she cant watch her daughter die. She can only choose to force Nikita. Nikita listened to Cathleens words, still with a cold look at Cathleen. It seems that Ms. Swift is lucky, for she has a mother who you are willing to pay for her. OK, since you are willing to pay for this bill, I will take this business. Cathleen loosened her fingers on the cup with relief and said with guilt. Niky, I am just an ordinary mother, L. There is no need to exin to me. Nikita said in a light tone. I just need the medical fees. Cathleen pressed her lips. She cant figure out whether Nikitas angry or not from her expressionless look. She thought for a moment and took out her mobile phone. Ill ask someone to the bank to transfer the money immediately. If I want to transfer 3 billion at once, you may have to wait. If you are not in hurry, then Im not in hurry. After drinking half of the lemonade in the cup, Nikita put the cup back on the table. She supported her chin with one hand, and her voice was calm. You dont have to pay now. After I cure her, you pay for the bill. Cathleen was about to call her assistant, when she heard Nikitas words, she put her mobile phone back. It is not a simple matter to take out 3 billion dor cash. Fortunately, Nikita doesnt ask for it at once. When can you start the treatment? Cathleen thought of Margot current situation and turned anxious. When Im avable. said Nikita slowly. Ill inform her. Cathleen didnt dare to push her. Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Nikita refused to recognize me all the time. Cathleen nodded. I believe you. Just try your best. No matter what the result is, I can ept it. If even Nikita cant cure Margot, it means that Margots life is really over. After dinner. Cathleen sent Nikita back. Arriving at the apartment, Nikita put away her mobile phone and turned to say to Cathleen, Thank you. Then she opened the door and got out of the car. Cathleen sat in the car, seeing her off slowly. When she thought of some things, she couldnt help sighing. At the front, the driver saw her upset look from the rear mirror and asked, Madam, are you worried about Mr. Swifts illness? Thatdy has promised to treat her. Didnt she? She could even cure your cousins leg. She should also cure Margots disease. The driver has been following Cathleen for decades. He also watched Margot grow up. Margot got sick. Cathleen looked calm on the surface, but she was very anxious in her heart. For this reason, she suffered from insomnia all night long. For such a period of time, even her hair turned white. Therefore, if Margot can be cured by spending three billion, Cathleen was definitely willing to pay the money. Although it was arge sum, Cathleen could take it out, for she was rich and had many profitable companies. No. Cathleen rubbed her eyebrows, looking tired. Niky has promised to treat Margot I believe her skills. Even though she cant cure Margot, as long as she can extend her life for fiver or ten years, Ill be happy. Cathleen never thought that Margots illness could bepletely cured. It was unrealistic topletely cure an advanced cancer. No matter how skillful a doctor is, he is also a human being, not an immortal.. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. What are you upset for? The driver thought about it and guessed, Is it because of Miss Swift? Niky always refused to recognize me. Cathleen sighed again. Its all because of my daughter and son-inw who have gone too far. Niky doesnt like them, and she also has prejudice against me and refuses to ept me as her grandmother. The driver saw Cathleen in a bad mood andforted her. Madam may think too much. I think Miss Swift has no prejudice against you. Then why doesnt she want to recognize me as her grandmother? Cathleen frowned. Madam, I think she is not unwilling to recognize you. Instead, she hasnt built a good rtion with you. She has never seen you before. Youre just a stranger for her. A stranger suddenly appears and asks her to recognize her. Its hard for her to ept it. Its easy to let her recognize you. As long as youre willing to spend your time to cultivate your rtionship, shell ept you. After listening to the drivers analysis, Cathleen lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. Then, she nodded with agreement. Youre right. I have to cultivate our rtionship. She has no rtives to take care of her. Her parents are still alive, but they didnt love her. She is even poorer than those who have no parents. Madam, isnt Miss Swift with Mr. Lambert? The driver smiled and said, You said he was very nice to Miss Swift, and Old Mr. Lambert also likes her. Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 The Auction Miss Swift will be happy with Mr. Lambert. You mean Sheehan of the Lambert family? Cathleen still worried. Hes nice to Niky now. But Im afraid that his love wontst. I hope he wont change quickly. Madam, dont worry. Miss Swift is smart. Shell not be at a loss. I wish so. If their ages are close, I wont worry like this. Cathleen worried. But he is six years older, which is quite a big gap. I dont know whether he is patient to wait till she grows up. Cathleen felt she had to talk to Sheehan one day. Nikita is still young and doesnt worry about marriage. If he is just on a whim and doesnt decide to stay with her forever, she will disapprove their rtion. she has to make ns for her granddaughters future, though, Nikita doesnt recognize her. As a grandmother When Nikita arrived at the door and was about to unlock it with her fingerprint, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took her cell phone out of her pocket and looked down. Its Nancy on the phone. Nancy wont call her if nothing happens. Although they have known each other for several years and are old friends, they dont usually contact each other. Generally, they will contact each other only when something happens. Nikita answered the phone.. Nancyszy voice came. Niky, do you have time now? Do me a favor. What is it? Nikita leaned against the wall, one hand in her pocket, looking unruly. Its not a big deal. I want to buy something, and I want you to check whether its true. The red Maserati sports car stopped at the auction house gate. Nancy stretched out her hand to open the door and slowly got out of the car with her long skirt. She wore a tight fishtail skirt with ck velvet texture. The design of the skirt was very stunning, showing all the advantages of her convex and graceful figure. As soon as she got off the car, she attracted a lot of amazing eyes. Men who walked by her side cant help looking at her. Nancy was very beautiful and charming, with 170 centimeters. She was also good at dressing and makeup. Where she appeared, mens eyes will be uncontrobly inclined to her. So far, there was only one person who can overtake her in appearance. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That is, Nikita. Nikita didnt like makeup. With a fine face and fair skin. Among girls who didnt wear makeup, Nikita was the most beautiful one. Even without it, she also impressed others. After Nancy got off the car, a group of men around her stared at her in the dark. In a ck Maybach that just pulled over behind her, someone was also staring at her. Mr. Hall, isnt that Miss Swifts good friend? In the ck car, a man sitting on the passenger seat saw Nancy and reported to Hall who closed his eyes in the trunk. In the trunk. The man dressed in ck was extremely handsome, his skin cold and white. His closed eyelids vibrating, he slowly opened his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were dark, somewhat cold and unruly. Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Great Hall is in a bad mood. The man slowly turned his head to look outside through the half-opened window. He saw the charming woman at a nce. Nancy, an internationally renowned fashion designer, was also one of Nikitas friends. Besides Nikita, Hall might be the one who knew about Nikita most. He knew exactly who was close to her. Mr. Hall, the young masters friend came to the auction. Will the young master be with her? The subordinate knew whom Hall cared about most. When he saw Nancy, he also looked around specially to search for someone else, but he didnt see anyoneing down from the red Maserati sports car. Hall stared at Na for seconds/coldly and then said, She didnte. Shes not interested in such thing. The subordinate also didnt see Nikita. He cast a nce at Halls look from the rearview mirror and dare not say anything. Recently, he was in a bad mood. The following brothers are worried every day, for fear that they will be punching bags. If they be a punching bag of Hall, they will have to suffer a lot. Everyone among them know why he is in a bad mood. is because the girl that he has cherished and guarded since childhood and that he wants to marry ran away and fell in love with another man. Most importantly, the man who stole their young master is also powerful. Even if Great Hall wants to find trouble, he cant do many things, for they are in that mans ce. His wife was stolen away, and he couldnt vent his anger, so he wouldnt be in a good mood. After Nancy got off the car, she stood at the door and made a phone call. After a while, she put away her mobile phone, brushed a wisp of curly hair in her ear and walked into the auction infield amorously. The rest of the people also entered the auction infield. In twenty minutes, the auction would begin. In the ck Maybach, the man still didnt want to get off the car. He closed his eyes again, leaning back slightly, and continued to nap. The auction was not far from where Nikita lived. She took a taxi and arrived in almost ten minutes. Tonights auction was of high grade, and every item was a treasure with a starting price of at least seven figures, so all the people who coulde to the auction had extraordinary identities. There were a lot of powerful people gathering in this auction. Because of the high spcifications, not everyone can get the invitation letter. Nikita was invited by Nancy temporarily. She cant get into the infield without an invitation letter. But Nancy has already prepared one for her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. When Nikita was approaching, she sent a message to Nancy. After receiving it, Nancy came out to pick her up in advance. When Nancy reappeared at the auction gate, the subordinates in the Maybach immediately found her. Not longter, the subordinate saw a taxi stop beside Nancy. After the door opened, a person got off the car. It was a girl wearing a suit of high school uniform, with exquisite face and shiny skin, Quite eye- catching. Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 The All-round Master At the moment of seeing Nikita, he was excited, not afraid to wake Hall. He turned his head to look at the man who was still closing his eyes, shouting excitedly. Great Hall, I saw the young master! Great Hall, Young Master ising! Hall opened his eyes and turned his head to look out of the window quickly. When he saw the girl, his eyes fixed on that slim figure, his eyes full of mixed feelings. The subordinate looked at Halls response and then looked outside. Young Master is not interested in the auction. She must apany her friend. Arent you going to buy something here to send the young master? She happened toe here. After you bought some, you can send them to her. Hall came to the auction tonight because he took a fancy to several things. Those are what Nikita like. He is going to buy them and give them to Nikita. When they were on the ind, Hall held as big and luxurious parties for her birthday every year as he could. The local royal princesss birthday party couldntpare with Nikitas. And he would prepare the gifts which were sent to her half year earlier than her birthday, so it was needless to say how exquisite they were. Every year, birthday gifts were priceless. Nikita also epted those gifts at that time.. But when she left, she didnt bring any with her, only with her ck backpack which was not worth a few dors. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But even so, Hall said that he was absent from her birthday this year, so he had to make up for her with birthday gifts. He came to the auction tonight to buy gifts for Nikita. A set of excellent jade. I An ancient medical book that is said to have been lost for a long time. There is also a painting. Among them, the ancient medical book is Halls target. He stares at Nikita, until Nancy armed around her. They entered the field. How long before the auction starts?. Mr. Hall, the auction will begin in three minutes. Well, its time to go in. Hall opened the door, and got out of the car. The subordinate and another man sitting in the drivers seat looked at each other tacitly. The things that Hall wants are all at the end of the auction. If it werent for Nikita, Mr. Hall wouldnt have entered the infield so early. Nikita watched Nancy take out the invitation letters, smiling: Have you prepared my invitation letter long ago? Nancy armed around her, smiling, Sis, I know you wont refuse. You know, Im not good at examining antiques. I cant find others but you. As we all know, things at auction might be fake. It is not impossible to spend hundreds of millions with fake antiques back. Nancy doesnt want to spend a lot of money on luck. Fortunately, Nikita, the expert in antiques, could help her examine. Nancy never worries about whether the antiques she buys are fake. When ites to antique identification, Nikitas eyes are more urate than professional instruments. Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Who are they? It takes a lot of time to go through professional instruments. Nancy regards Nikita the most brilliant person when ites to identifying the fake antiques from the real one. Others need instruments, Nikita could know. whether its fake or not with her eyes. She can even identify the origin and age of antiques. Moreover, there is nothing wrong with the antiques identified by her.. Her uracy rate is higher than that identified by professional instruments. Nancy is very interested in antiques, but she is not good at it. When she is not apanied by Nikita, she has been tricked by the sellers numerous times. This time she has her favorite antiques, so she called Nikita over to check for her She doesnt have to worry about anything when she buys the antiques. Nikita thought of Nancys house, which was filled with all kinds of antiques like the junk she picked up. She was a little speechless: You already have a lot of antiques. Nancy is strange. She is very fanatical in antiques, but she is very casual about those antiques she spent a lot of money. Everyone else buys and treasures them. Her buying antiques is like hoarding cabbage. She casually throws them into the room. She buys millions of antiques and doesnt even have a cab to hold them. They are all on the ground and piled all over the floor. People who dont know must have thought that those valuable antiques were scoured back from a small shop. I remember you once said to me that you want to make a lot of money so that when you have anything you like, you can buy it without hesitation or pressure. Nancy smiled: I always remember your words. Now it is also my motivation to earn money. When they entered the meeting ce, there were already many people sitting inside They are all big shots in the city. But as soon as they entered the meeting ce, they still attracted a lot of attention. In the venue, all the big shots who have seen all kinds of big scenes and countless beautiful women were amazed. Two girls, one looks extremely delicate and cold, and the other looks extremely beautiful and hot. Their beauty inpletely in different types, but they are all amazing. Especially, the good one is wearing school uniforms. The girl has excellent temperament and a noble and invible sense of sacredness all over. She obviously looks quite young, but her aura is very strong, which makes people dare not underestimate her. Who are they? Do you know them? Some young masters asked. The rest of them were curious, looking at each other, trying to find out. I think Ive seen them before. A young master stared at Nikita, reluctant to take his eyes off her. Indeed. Me too. A group of people looked at Nancy, and then looked at Nikita. They all feel familiar but they cant remember where they saw them. At this time In the VIP box on the second floor of the auction venue Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hey, isnt it Niky? Did I see it right? Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 She came whenever she wanted. There are four people sitting in the box., Harrell, Yates, Sampson, and Rosa. At tonights auction, all four people received invitations, and there happened to be something they wanted at the auction, so they all came. They have been sitting in the private room to talk, and didnt pay attention to the people down there. The auction is about to start, Harrell just saw Nikita and Nancy Sitting in the hall below the first row. Harrell was very impressed by Nancy. On the night of old Mr. Lamberts dinner, Nancys appearance was quite amazing. Harrell had seen all kinds of beauties, and only Nikita and Nancy amazed him! Nikita is with Sheehan, Harrell naturally wont and dare to pursue. But Nancy, hes interested. Seeing Nancy and Nikita unexpectedly participating in tonights auction, Harrell thought the night is worth it. After he looked at Nikita, he turned his eyes to Nancy. After staring at Nancys beautiful face for a while, he seemed to be surprised: Niky actually came to the auction tonight, but why didnt I see Sheehan? Tonights auction is full of people of considerable status N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Harrell subconsciously thought that Nikita and Nancy came with Sheehan. Otherwise, they will not be invited. Its really Niky. Yates also saw Nikita. Like Harrell, he subconsciously went to find Sheehan. After searching around, he didnt see anyone. He is confused: Didnt Sheehane with them? A group of people think that Nikita came with Sheehan. Even Rosa searched for Sheehan in the venue. Only Sampson, sitting there calmly, seems to be not surprised that Nikita will appear in such a ce. After all, Nikita has been to even the world-ss top auctions many times. For tonights auction, he guessed that Nikita must havee to apany Nancy. If it werent for Nancy, she was not interested ining even if shes invited. Why would she be with Sheehan? She coulde whenever she wants. Sampson took a sip of the tea. Harrells eyes still stayed on Nancy: If it werent for Sheehan, where did they get the invitation letter? Sampson took another sipzily, smiling, You are underestimating them. I wont talk too much, but its a piece of cake for them to get a few invitations. Its not a big deal. Harrell paused, and took back his sight. He turned to Sampson, Sampson, it seems that you are very familiar with them. You knew them a long time ago? Harrell didnt know about Nancy, but he heard of Nikitas shady background. He heard that she grew up in the countryside in a remote mountain vige. Her family is poor. How can girls who grew up in poor mountain viges get to know Sampson, a wealthy young master, and be a good friend with him? They all knew Sampson is only familiar with Rosa, which is the only girl in their circle. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Nikita and I met abroad. But that night at the banquet, Sampson is very protective. If it werent for sincere and deep friendship, Sampson wont take this move. He might not help Rosa, if shes the one with the trouble. Yates is also curious, Indeed. Did you know her from an early time? Howe? Didnt you stay abroad? Rosa turned around. She said coldly, but casually, Im also curious. Sampson, you didnt meet abroad do you? Hmm. Sampson saidzily, Nikita and I met abroad. You met abroad? Yates was astonished, When? You never told us. Why would I? You know her? never asked. Besides, its natural for me to make acquaintance with some friends. Sampson took a glimpse at them, Why? Whats so ever even No, dude. Yates is confused. How old was she when you went abroad? Howe you knew each other so early? Thus, when I went to visit you, you already knew her? Hum. Therefore, among them, the first person to know Nikita was Sampson? They dont know if Sheehan would be very upset if he knew about it. When Yates first went to help Sheehan investigate Nikita, he did find out that Nikita had been abroad in early years. She even traveled all over the world. But he didnt investigate that Sampson had already known Nikita at that time. Think of the age difference between the two at that time, Yates couldnt figure it out, how Nikita and Sampson met at that time, and how they became friends. So, Nikita has been abroad? Rosa frowned very tightly. She didnt believe it very much. But, hasnt she been studying in a middle school in a remote town? How can she go abroad? Besides, its not that easy to go abroad. Her English is not sq fluent, is she? Besides, isnt her family poor. Howe she got the money to go abroad? Rosa suddenly got a little excited, and she questioned several times. Harrell and Yates all looked at her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Rosa realized that she was a little too excited just now. She bit her lip and took a deep breath, trying to make herself less concerned. Im just a little curious. She clenched her fingers, Isnt she poor? Besides, her grades are poor. Im just wondering how did she go abroad. Although her family is poor, shes brilliant. Yates said with admiration. Shes coaching when shes 13. Its more than enough to go abroad. Besides, its costly to ask her for treatment. She fixed your brothers leg. It costs him a lot. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 She is better than all of us! Moreover, her English is very good. I heard that she also participated in an Englishpetition some time ago and won the first ce in the country. When Yates talks about Nikita, his tone is full of appreciation. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Rosa found his tone ufortable, sipping her lips. But, she got zero marks previously. She cant go abroad. Even if Rosa tried to control her emotions to show that she doesnt care, but the jealousy in her words betrayed her. Sampson smiled. He realized what shes up to, I dont know about her grades. But, shes very fluent in English when shes abroad. To be frank, shes better than us, who asked private tutors from an early age. If she hadnt told me that she had just gone abroad for a short time, I would have thought she grew up there. Rosa frowned. Is she so powerful? Yates doesnt doubt Sampsons words at all: He is just curious about one thing. However, she is so good at English, why did she get zero marks before? She did it on purpose? Yates thinks this possibility is very great. Otherwise, it doesnt exin. He investigated Nikita, and her grades in the previous school were reallyvery, very poor. Average people really cant get a score of zero in general practice. At that time, he felt that it was quite challenging to get such a result. After all, it is not easy to avoid the correct answer to every question. Now it seems that its likely that she did it on purpose. A person who can write renounced songs which are all over the country, an e-sport coach, involved with one of the best dark organizations in the world, with marvelous medical skills in her teens, must be damn smart. Such a teenager must have high intelligence. She never gets such outrageous scores as zero points in general practice. So Nikita may be intentionally hiding her own strength. Yates felt that he might find the truth. Sampson squinted. He smiled, and took another sip, without speaking. Of course, it was intentional. He is clear about her strength. Then, the anchorman said, Alright, please quiet down. The auction begins. Now, lets take a look at the first piece of antique. The auction has started. Yates and Harrell stopped talking and looked at the disy tform downstairs. Wearing cheongsam, the graceful etiquettedy took a tray to the disy stand, and then carefully ced the tray in her hand on the ss cab. There is a small bowl of blue and white porcin on the tray, which looks quite elegant. The disy stand of the ss cab is surrounded by lights, and the porcin bowl is ced on a round rotating ss so that every guest under the stage can see the specifications and some manufacturing techniques of the porcin bowl from various angles. This small bowl is very beautiful. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Fighting Against Each Other Nancy was interested in the bowl, and she asked Nikita in a low voice, Niky, is this fake? The anchorman is introducing the bowl. Its a porcin tea bowl from a very famous poet in the Song Dynasty. I suppose we are all familiar with the poet, whose collections worth millions. Now you may bid the price from fifty thousand dors. The poet mentioned by the host is really famous. And it is an antique from the Song Dynasty. If it is genuine, it is really worth collecting. Nikita nced at the stage. After a while, she took back her sight and looked at Nancy. Her voice was very soft. You want it? Nancy nodded. Yeah. What do you think? Fake Nikita squinted. Its almost real. The producer made a lot of efforts. Its almost identical. But, fake is fake. Fake? Nancys eyes widened. My gosh? The first item is a fake. The audience has already sounded one after another. One hundred thousand. One hundred thousand and one. Two hundred thousand. Two hundred thousand and one. There are many people interested in the porcin bowl, and there are about a dozen bidders. Nancy originally wanted to participate in the auction, but when she heard Nikita say it was a fake, she suddenly lost the interest. I dont know who will take this fake one. Nancy listened to the constant bidding sounds around her, and looked around with a yful expression on her face. Nikita was not interested. She took out her phone, mute the sound to y. As soon as Nancy turned around, she saw Nikita killing madly in the game. Nancy: As for ying games at auction, only Nikita can do this kind of thing. After a few minutes, the first auction item was sold for one million dors. Next, the staff brought up the second item. It is an inscription by a calligrapher in the Ming Dynasty, starting at three hundred thousand dors. This calligrapher is also highly respected, and many people participated in the bidding. Nancy was not interested in calligraphy. She only nced at the stage. However, she is still curious about whether this piece is real or fake. She looked at the girl who focused on killing in the games, and asked her softly, Niky, see if the calligraphy is fake or not. Nikita just finished a game. She looked up at the stage. Almost half a minuteter, she looked down and said: Its real. After identifying the calligraphy, she took up her phone and was about to start another game when she received a text. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sampson: Boss, do me a favor and see if the calligraphy on the stage is genuine. Its a text from by Sampson. Nikita raised her brow and replied: Are you at the auction? Sampson: Well, look up. Nikita looked up and saw Sampson sitting in the private room upstairs. Sampson sat by the window. He raised his mobile phone and waved to Nikita. Sitting next to Sampson, Yates also waved toward Nikita, greeting her. Nikita looked at two people, and looked at Rosa sitting opposite them. Rosa is also looking at her, and her sight is cold. Nikita took a glimpse at her and replied to Sampson: You can bid. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 Not Everyone Can Identify Antiques Sampson quickly replied: what is the appropriate transaction price? Nikita: No more than eight hundred thousand. Sampson replied with an OK gesture. At this time, the price had already reached four hundred thousand. Sampson picked up the bidding sign and called the price: Six hundred thousand. When Sampson just chatted with Nikita, Yates, who was sitting next to him, saw the conversation between the two clearly. Yates stared wide-eyed, and when Sampson called the price, he asked with surprise, What are you doing? Why are you asking Niky? Does she also understand antiques? Rosa and Harrell both looked at Sampson at the same time. Harrell raised his brows curiously, What do you mean? You asked Niky. Erode bidding the calligraphy? Why would you ask her? Does she provide you with guidance? Only elderly people know about antiques. Ordinary people dont know anything. As for people like them, although they buy a lot of antiques at home, they didnt know much about it. He only knows good-looking and valuable antiques. He bought pretty and high-valued antiques. As for others, they are not clear or understood. In their circle, only Sampson and Sheehan know about antiques. This is also the reason why they called Sampson over tonight. There is Sampson, an expert, who can help them identify it. In previous auctions, Sampson helped them take a lot of good things. The price increased by more than half after they brought it back. Nikita instructed Sampson? Sampson hasnt made a sound yet, but Rosa sneered lightly. There is a bit of disdain in her eyes. Antique identification cant be done by everyone. Without relevant professional knowledge and a lot of practical experience, what can she identify? I remember Sampson studying with an expert. Isnt she better than Sampson if shes capable to provide guidance? Sampson nced at Rosa. He smiled and didnt speak. The bidding price of the inscription has reached sixty five hundred. Tonight, Sampson is bound to win this piece. He picked up the bidding card and directly bid for/ seventy five hundred. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Yates paused. Looking at the piece, he then looked at Sampson. A few letters worth almost millions? It seems not as good as the bowl. Would you really bid for eighty thousand? Just now, Sampson asked the highest transaction price, and Nikita told him that he could bid for eighty thousand. Is Sampson really going to bid for that price? Yates doesnt do much research on the calligraphy and painting. He cant understand a painting can worth that much. Sampson ignored him and continued to bid. Can anyone pay a higher price than eighty thousand? Anyone can go higher? Deal! After sessfully bidding, Sampson smiled. He picked up his phone and texted Nikita: thanks. The next item to be auctioned is an emerald bracelet. Nancy took a fancy to the bracelet at a nce. After asking Nikita, she participated in the auction. Emerald bracelets start at five hundred thousand. Nancy was the first to bid. She held up the bidding card: Five million! Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 I wont let it! When she bid, everyone around her froze. She added the price tenfold at once. There were sounds of discussion. Whats the matter with this woman? Is she deliberately sabotaging? How can anyone add the price like this? Is she invited by the auction? People who wanted to participate in the bidding originally hesitated because of her bidding price. Everyone is worried that she deliberately drives up the price. For a time, no one participated in the bidding. Such a situation is rare. Even the host on the stage was stunned for a long time before making reactions. The anchor took the microphone and said to the guests under the stage again: Is there a higher price than 5 million? Under the stage, people were still hesitating. Nancy looked at a group of hesitant people around her and smiled: Gee, that saves me money. Just now Nikita told her that this bracelet has excellent color, which is worth at least 10 million, and there is still a lot of room for future value-added. If no one participates in the bidding next, she can win the bracelet for 5 million. No one higher? One, two Ten million. Just as the host was about to announce Nancys sessful bid, a clear voice fell from above the hall. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. Ten million Doubling the price. This auction is too fierce. They must be invited by the auction. In the VIP room upstairs Rosa, under the surprised sights, raised the bidding card in her hand. She looked cold at Nikita and Nancy, she repeated again with provocation under her eyes: Ten million. Miss Garrett, you just said whoever wear this bracelet is old. Howe you bid for it? Harrell asked. Yates also looked at Rosas provocative eyes, and soon understood what was going on. Rosa ispeting with Nikita for Sheehan. Nancy is a friend of Nikita, shepetes with Nancy, which is regarded as an indirect provocation to Nikita. If Rosa participates in the auction, Nancy probably wont get this bracelet. Although Nancy is rich, can she have more money than Miss Garrett? Rosa smiled: I suddenly feel its good again. Harrell chuckled: You women are really fickle. Downstairs Nancy frowned when she saw that the bidder. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She lowered her voice and restrained her anger. Its that Garrett woman. Nikita said faintly: Well, I saw her. Why do I think she did it on purpose? Nancy was infuriated, She added to one million. Niky, do you think I need to continue? Nikita said expressionlessly, Whenever you think its necessary. If you dont want it, you can leave it to her. Hmm. Ldidnt like it particrly. I would leave it to others. However, if shes fighting against me, I wont let her have it. Nancy gnashed her teeth, and held up her chin, One point give million! Rosa sneered: Two million. Nancy also sneered at her. Three million. The hall was silent again. After a few seconds, the discussion sounded again. Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Ruthless Harrell sighed: Ruthless! Although they are all owners who are not short of money, it is really hard to bid for so much. Moreover, there are not many people who can fight against Rosa in this way. The Garrett family is still very powerful. If the Lambert family ranks first, then the Garrett family ranks second. Therefore, few people dare to offend the Garrett family. Whats more, Rosa is the young mistress in the Garrett family. By contrast, although Nikita is Sheehans girlfriend, and Nancy is a famous designer in the world, their own family background is far inferior to Rosas. If there is any contradiction between the two sides, the loser will definitely not be Rosa. If the person who offended Rosa is Nikita, Sheehan will protect her. But Nancy is just a friend of Nikita. Although Sheehan protects his person, he only protects his girlfriends friend. He should not do such things. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Nancy directly increased the price by 10 million, which made it clear that she was fighting against with Rosa. Rosa frowned. Forty million! Nancy smiled, Fifty million. Damn it, crazy, the bidding price has reached 50 million. This is definitely insane. This bracelet is not worth 50-million anyway! They spend so much money to fight for a bracelet, wont they be rivals in love? Who can call the dibs? Miss Garrett. Then I also bet on Miss Garrett. She could definitely win over a nobody. Indeed. It is impossible for that woman to have more money than Miss Garrett. There was a lot of discussion around. At that time, this group of people who came to participate in the auction seemed to forget their purpose ofing here tonight, and they were all watching the y, of Rosa and Nancy bidding while commenting with relish. The bid has reached 50 million, and Nancy has no intention of giving up. Rosa clenched her lips. When the bid reached 40 million, she thought Nancy would be unable to afford it. Unexpectedly, Nancy increased the price by another 10 million! Fifty million If Rosa wants to continue bidding, she will have to increase the price to 60 million yuan. She can afford. However, if Nancy has to argue with her for this bracelet, 60 million will definitely, not the end point. Rosa can get a lot of pocket money every month. She still has one or two hundred million in her card, but if Nancy wants to fight with her, her one or two hundred million is not enough. But no matter what, she must take this bracelet! With so many people watching, she must not lose face! Sixty million! Rosa bit her teeth and continued to bid. Nancy didnt back down either: Seventy million! Eighty million! Ny million! There was a lot of discussion in the hall before, and when the price was increased to 90 million, everyone was silent. After the whole audience was silent for a long time, there were sessive exmations. Damn it, its 90 million! Is it going to a hundred million? Exciting, so exciting! Even the host on the stage was stunned for a long time. The bracelet worth 10 million at most, and now the price has soared to 90 million? If they continue to bid, it will exceed 100 million yuan. Rosas face has been blue. She can only bid 100 million at most for this jade bracelet. Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Let me know if you dont have enough money. Is this damn Nancy crazy? She has the guts to go against her! Rosa, I think its better to forget it. Harrell was worried that if the bidding continued like this, Nancy would be not able to afford it. He persuaded Rosa, The bracelet only worths one or two million yuan. It is really unnecessary to spend so much money to bid now. Its just a bracelet. Lets let it be. Yates also advised: Indeed. I dont think it is necessary to spend so much money to buy that bracelet. Sampson didnt speak, but texted Nancy. Sampson: Are you really determined to fight against her with her? Nancy came back quickly: she was the first to provoke me. Sampson: You call the dibs of that bracelet? Nancy: I shall! Sampson: Let me know if you dont have enough money. Nancy: Let me ask Niky first. We should be able to hold on for a while. Sampson looks up, and heard Rosaining, They deliberately want me to embarrass myself! I wont let them seed! I will take that bracelet! After that, Rosa raised the bidding card: 100 million! Nancy doesnt look very good either. Although she is fighting against Rosa, the price now has increased the price to 100 million, which is far beyond her expectation. She has always had a habit, that is, when she has money, she will spend it quickly. This also leads to the fact that although she makes a lot of money, she doesnt have much fixed deposit. She only brought 100 million tonight. Niky, shes determined to fight against me. Can you lend me some? Nancy whispered. Nikita came out of the game temporarily and looked at Rosa, who was sitting in the private room upstairs. She said unruly andzily: Call the dibs, its on me All right, boss! With her words, Nancy instantly glowed, raised her bidding card and smiled, 110 million. Rosa clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, gnashed her teeth: 120 million. Nancy: 130 million. One hundred and forty million! One hundred and fifty million! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. At this time, the venue was so quiet that no sound could be heard except their bidding voice.. Everyone was shocked by this crazy auction and couldnt say a word. Bracelets worth 10 million were auctioned for 150 million. This is crazy. Everyone is guessing the identity of Nancy and Nikita. These two strange and beautifuldies, who seemed not from their rich and powerful circles. One hundred and fifty million! One hundred and fifty million! Is there anyone willing to pay a higher price than one hundred and fifty million? The hosts voice trembled. Is there a higher price than 150 million? Rosa finally cant hold up. She clenched her teeth, and she was full of resentment. 150 million, which is the most she can afford. On the stage, the host waited for a while, and when the anchor saw that Rosa didnt continue to increase the price, and knew that she didnt intend to follow. Indeed. Its difficult to follow even if shes Miss Garrett. This price is already sky-high. Deal! Congrattions! The anchor excitedly yelled. Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 They are all scolding Rosa. The final transaction price of jade bracelet is 150 million. Everyone who witnessed the auction with their own eyes was greatly shocked. A bracelet costs hundreds of thousands of dors has been auctioned at a sky-high price of 150 million, which is unusual in previous auctions. No, it should be said that this is the first time. The hall, which has been quiet for a long time, is lively again. A heated discussion sounded. Fuck, I actually lost. What is Miss Garrett doing? Why doesnt she continue?! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yes, what happened to Miss Garrett? I thought she would definitely continue. Is this her only strength? It seems that the Garrett family is just so so! If I had known this, I wouldnt have bet on Miss Garrett. What a bad luck, I lost a lot of money! Just now, when Nacy and Rosa bid, many people set up a gamble, and most of them bet that Rosa could get this jade bracelet. No one would have thought that Rosa had lost. People who have lost money are all scolding Rosa. In the private room upstairs. Rosas face was gloomy, and she smashed her mobile phone on the table with a bang. H?rrell and Yates both looked at her. In fact, I think its not a big deal even if you didnt get it. That bracelet is not worth so much money. Yes, with this money, you can buy jadeite with much better than that bracelet. Rosa, dont you have a crush on a set of jewelry af the auction. Youd better save your money to bod that set of jewelry. Rosa sipped her lips tight without saying anything. Her face was dark, and her eyes were gloomy and terrible. thing 1 Nacy Nikita They made her lose face again and again, and she must revenge them! Shell ask them to pay back double! Unexpectedly, the friend of our little sister-inw is quite rich. Yates looked at Sampson, who had never said a word, and said curiously, Sampson, do fashion designers make so much money? She spent more than 100 million on a bracelet. But she was still calm. Gee, speaking of it, these so-called rich and powerful children are probably not so rich. Sampson raised his eyes and looked calm. I dont know, but as far as I know, her image design center can earn more than a billion dors easily a year. Yates: Earn more than one billion easily? He also wants to make money so easily! It seems that he underestimated her strength. But after thinking about it, he thinks its normal. It is said that birds of a feather flock together. Since she can be Nikitas good friend, she must have some strength. She is so powerful? Harrell looked at Nacy and touched his chin. He became more and more interested. Whats her name? Nacy, right? When Yates looked at him, he knew what he was up to: Have you taken a fancy to her? Harrell smiled, without denying it. Yates couldnt help throwing a wet nket on him: Since we are bros for many years, I advise you to give up your thought. Why? You cant get her. Yates said directly. She is different from those women around you who can be pursued casually. If it is difficult, it will be challenging. Harrell raised his eyebrows. If I dont try, how can I know if I can do it? "Yates: He felt that Harrells final result was mostly to suffer a crushing defeat. Since she is Nikitas friend, can she be pursued easily? The way Harrell used on other women was nothing more than buy many things, but Nacy can earn more than one billion dors a year. How can he pursue her by spending money? Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 If she wants it, just give it to her. Hearing that Harrell was going to chase Nacy, Sampson said slowly: Then I can only wish you good luck. Harrell turned to Sampson: Are you Nacys friend? Do you know what kind of man she likes? Sampson looked at him: Not you. Harrell: A bang interrupted the conversation of several people. Harrell, Sampson and Yates all raised their heads, looked at Rosa, who put the teacup on the table heavily. With a sullen expression, Rosa stood up with her purse. Harrell raised his eyebrows: Rosa, you are I have something to do, so Ill go first. Enjoy yourselves! After saying this sentence coldly, Rosa turned and walked out of the box. Yates was stunned for a few seconds. After watching Rosa go out, he asked in puzzlement: Why did she leave? Does she want to continue to bid a jewelry? Harrell is also full of doubts: Why does she leave? Sampson looked at them like looking at two idiots: She didnt win Nacy just now, and she is angry about it. But one of you said that you want to chase Nacy, and the other praised Nacy. Isnt it normal for her to leave? Harrell and Yates: They forgot about it. Later, several items were auctioned. Nikita has always beenck of interest, ying games with her mobile phone. It was not until the ancient medical book was taken to the auction table that she put down her mobile phone and looked up at the stage. Nacy knew that Nikita was interested in the ancient medical book to auctioned next. She reminded: Niky, the ancient medical books will start bidding soon. I estimate that there are definitely not many people participating in the auction, so it should be quite easy to get it. Few people are really interested in this kind of ancient medical books unless they are learning medical skills. However, since it has been auctioned, there definitely be someone wanting to buy it But there are not as many people participating in the bidding as before. The next ancient medical book starts at 300,000 dors. Now we start bidding, and interested people can begin to bid. As soon as the host finished, Nikita picked up the bidding card: Five hundred thousand. Six hundred thousand. Seven hundred thousand. One million. As Nacy said, there are not many people participating in the bidding, just four or five. Upstairs, in another private room, which is not so conspicuous. Great Hall, young master bid the ancient medical book you n to give to her. Do we have to bid it? Mr. Halls subordinate standing beside him asked. Great Hall lowered his eyes. Hearing it, he opened his eyes and look at the stage. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. If she wants it, just give it to her. The subordinate nodded and understood what he meant. It means not participating in the bidding. Not many people participated in this auction. When Nikita bid for 3 million dors, no one continued. An ancient medical book, which they dont know if it can be used, has extremely low practicability, and most of the people who took it back are also for collection. In addition, Nikita is with Nacy. Thinking that Nacy spent more than one million to get the jade bracelet, other people dont dare to fight with Nikita. In the private room on the other side. Other girls like gold, silver, jewelry and so on, but what the little sister-inw likes is really different. Yates said with a smile, No wonder Mr. Lambert told me that after he sent little sister-inw jewelry, her reaction was very indifferent. It turned out that he didnt send the right thing! Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 I remember your birthday ising soon. Thest two finale items are a set of sapphire jewelry and a painting. I finally see what I was most interested in. Nacy looked at the sparkling sapphire jewelry on the stage, and her eyes blinked with obvious interest. Although she liked the bracelet before, she took it at a high price in order topete with Rosa. She came to the auction tonight, mainly for this set of jewelry. Nacy sat up straight, showing that she must get it. Niky, I overspent today. Will you give some sponsorshipter? Nacy looked at the girl who was ying games with her mobile phone again, picked up a ss of juice on the table, fed it to her mouth, and ingratiated her. Nikita raised her eyes and looked at the set of sapphire jewelry in the stands: Do you like it? Yes! Nacy nodded hard. Nikita turned her head and looked at Nacy. I remember your birthday ising soon? Nacy grabbed Nikitas hand and said excitedly, Ah, Niky, am so touched. I cant believe you remember my birthday! Nikitas hand shook. Originally, her character could have escaped, but it was in by the other character. She squinted and looked at Nacy with dangerous lights shining in her eyes. Your birthday present was disappeared. The girl narrowed her dark eyes, and her voice was calm. What birthday present? Nacy was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly reacted. She held Nikitas arm and cried bitterly. No, Niky, I was wrong. For the sake of our friendship for so many years, please give me a chance! Nikita snorted. One second ago, the person was holding her arm and crying bitterly, the next second, she smiled warmly: Niky, do you really want to give me this sapphire jewelry as a birthday present? If you do, I will not say the polite form. Nikita yed a game again: Well, I will give it to you. But if you interfere with me again, then Ill cancel it. Nacy loosened her hand and said with a smile, Come on, my princess, have fun. I will never bother you again! On stage, the auction has already started. The host loudly said, Everyone should know this set of sapphire jewelry well, so I wont introduce it anymore. Start bidding now, the starting price is 2 million! Two and a half million! Three million! Four million! As one of the final finale products, there are many people bidding for this set of sapphire jewelry. All of them showed that they must get it. Nacy didnt participate in the bidding at the beginning, but waited until the bidding price soared to 10 million. Then she slowly raised the bidding card in her hand. Her voice was charming andzy: 20 million. With Nikita paying the bill, Nacy was very generous, and she added 10 million directly with full confidence. The price increase People who participated in the bidding turned their heads one after another, and when they saw it was her, they were speechless. Where did this mysterious rich womane from? A good auction was ruined by her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Who is bidding like this? How can other people afford if she adds price like this? Twenty-five million! After a few seconds, someone continued to participate in the bidding. Nacy said slowly: Thirty million. Thirty-five million! Fifty million! Others around: . A few people who were still holding on to bid could only choose to give up under Nacys terrible price increase. If they continued, they would lose money. This set of sapphire jewelry has already been appraised, and the highest price can be 30 million. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Its Mr. Hall. A person who spent 50 million to get a thing cost 30 million is either brainless or too rich. This unidentified, extremely beautiful woman spent so much money to bid and lost so much money twice. It seemed that she was so stupid. Fifty million! Does anyone else offer a higher price than thisdy? Two items were sold at a much higher price than the estimated price, so the host on the stage smiled and asked passionately. Nobody else? Fifty million once, fifty million twice, I dere 100 million. The host was about to announce that the sapphire jewelry belonged to Nacy when a low, deserted voice came from a corner upstairs. Its a mans voice. As soon as the man finished, the audience was quiet for a few seconds, and then many people eximed in great surprise. OMG, did I hear it wrong? A big shot raises 50 million once! Tonight there are so many big shots! They are so generous! Many people were eximing in the hall. Everyone looked at the mysterious big shot upstairs. What they saw was only a ck silhouette with unclear face, and they couldnt see the man looked like. Oh shit! Which crazy man actually increased the price to 100 million! How can he raise a price like this? Nacy had already held the trump card, but she didnt expect a man to rob it halfway. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and scolded him. Nikita just started a game. When she heard the low male voice upstairs, her fingers froze, and her expression changed. She put down her mobile phone, raised her head, narrowed her dark eyes, and looked at the ck figure sitting in the corner upstairs with no expression on her face. Even if the man deliberately lowered his voice and changed his tone, Nikita still recognized who he was. Her face suddenly darkened down. She stared at the ck figure for a few seconds and pursed her lips tightly. Niky, what should I do! Nacy was so angry. Who is that mah upstairs? Do I need to continue? What if he increases the price by 50 millionter? -Nikita sipped her lips, and her eyes were gloomy. After a few seconds of silence, she said without emotion, I cantpete with him. You can go to other ces to choose a gift another day. Nikita made a lot of money. But most of the money she earned over the years was donated. The rest was given to the Misty Organization. She didnt leave much on herself. The man upstairs is Mr. Hall. Not to mention Nikita, all the people present today cant win Mr. Hall. Unless, the person whopetes with him is Sheehan. Huh? You know that man upstairs? Nacy was surprised and curious. Who is he? Nikita sipped her lips. Her bushy eyshes drooped down, covering the mood in her eyes. She said indifferently: A retard. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nacy: Is there a higher price than 100 million? The host on the stage shouted loudly. Since Nikita said so, Nacy naturally wouldnt go to bid again. She looked at Nikita obviously livid face, knowing that Nikita is not happy. Although she was very curious the identity of that man, she did not ask again. Nikita looked so unhappy, showing that she wanted to beat someone. Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 YAN, a talented painter. However, she became more and more curious about the unidentified man upstairs. It is not easy for Nikita to say that she cantpete with someone. She has never seen Nikita takes someone seriously. Congrattions to the gentleman who bid 100 million dors. This set of sapphire jewelry belongs to you. Nacy stopped bidding. The rest of the people did not participate in the bidding. In the end, Mr. Hall got the sapphire jewelry at a price of 100 million dors. In the private room upstairs. Looking downstairs, Mr. Hall can see that the girls face is livid, and she is in a very bad mood. His subordinate also looked downstairs along Mr. Halls sight. After a moment, he carefully asked: Great Hall, is the young master angry? Mr. Hall stared at the angry girl slowly raised lips: Well, she should know its me. Mr. Hall thinks himself a little abnormal. He likes to see Nikitas angry appearance. Compared with her expressionless appearance, she is especially cute when she is angry. Only when she is angry can he feel that she is also an emotional person. Do you want to call young master to go upstairs? No, she wont want to see me. Mr. Hall squinted and slowly picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it. The subordinate looked up at him and saw that he seemed to be in a good mood: After serving Mr. Hall for so many years, he didnt get his mind right. The more the young master hate him, and the more cruel she is, the happier he is. Lets go. After knowing that the person upstairs is Great Hall, Nikita put away her mobile phone, got up and prepared to leave. Nacy participated in the auction tonight to get the sapphire jewelry to. But it was taken away by others, so she is not interested in continuing. Then she nned to leave with Nikita. Two people both looked unhappy. At this time, the hosts slightly excited voice sounded on the stage: Thest auction item tonight is the painting Doomsday by YAN, the hottest talented painter now. I believe I dont need to say more about the level of YANs paintings and how high the collection value is. Everyone knows very well. I also know that many guests who came to our auction tonight for this painting. Therefore, I dont need to say more about how popr this painting is. The host looked at the audience and smiled: Everyone has been waiting for so long, so I wont talk nonsense. YANs Doomsday, with a starting price of 5 million, is now officially starting bidding. Interested guests please bid. Nikita and Nacy, who were nning to leave, paused and turned to look up at the stage at the same time. The master of ceremonies has put the painting on the disy stage. The host just said the starting price, and immediately many people bid. Six million! Seven million! Ten million. Eleven million! There are many peoplepeting for this painting. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. In two boxes upstairs, because of the appearance of this painting, those people who had been quite calm began to feel uneasy. Mr. Halls box. Great Hall, it seems that many people areing for this painting tonight. I just inquired. There are several people sitting in the opposite box from the Garrett family, the James family, the Samuel family and the Sue family. The two of the Sue family and the Samuel family have never bid before, and it is estimated that they are alsoing for this painting. Mr. Hale raised his lips, gently shook the crystal cup in his hand, and said disapprovingly, So? I am bound to win this painting, and no one cant grab it with me. Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Letspete for it by our own skills. His subordinate respectfully said, Naturally, they cantpete with you. However, are you going not to bid now? Mr. Hall squinted: Dont hurry. Just let them fight to the death first. The subordinate understood what he meant and nodded: Yes, Great Hall. Mr. Hall was going to make thest shot. Just like biding the sapphire jewelry before, he let others fight first, and wait until there is only onest competitor left before biding. Except for the president of the Lambert Group, no one can win Mr. Hall. Tonight, the man in power of the Lambert family didnte. Therefore, the painting Doomsday was bound to belong to Mr. Hall. In the other box. From the beginning of the auction to now, Harrell and Yates, who have never bid, have participated in the auction. Two people bid in tandem. Twelve million! Thirteen million! Harrell smiled and looked at Yates with confidence: Yates, I must get this painting. I wont give it to you. Yates also smiled, and he did not give in at all: I also want this painting. Since we both want this painting very much, lets contest for it with our own skills. OK. Harrell squinted. Letspete for it by our own skills. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sampson didnt participate in the bidding. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the painting on the disy tform, and sighed with a smile: YANs painting is still popr as always. Most people came here for her painting tonight. Now it is really a fiercepetition. Sampson still remembers that when he was abroad, he also participated in an auction. That was about four years ago. At that auction, there was also a painting by YAN called Dark Taboo. That night was also a wonderful scene. Big brothers from all over the world gathered in one ce to compete for a painting. He remembers very clearly that Dark Taboo finally sold for a sky high price of 500 million dors. Tonight, the price of the Doomsday must beparable or more valuable, but it cant be lower than the previous price. It is rare for so many people to spend hundreds of millions topete for a painting. There is no other person except YAN can have such great influence. After Dark Taboo was auctioned at a price of 500 million dors, many people were shocked, and at the same time, they all felt that there were many hype elements. They thought that YANs paintings were not worth so much money at all, and the buyer who spent 500 million dors was a sucker, and he would definitely regret it soon. And YANs painting would soon lose it poprity and became worthless. But now, it has been four years since YANs first high-priced painting was auctioned. YANs painting have not lost it poprity as quickly as those people said, but have be more and more popr. Several of her paintings were sold immediately as soon as they were auctioned. Even the paintings of famous medieval painters are not as hot as her works, and the selling prices are not as high as her works. YANs paintings have a very strong personal style. Even if her paintings are not signed, others can identify them as her paintings at a nce. Sampson also appreciates YANs paintings very much. However, he is more interested in calligraphy and other things. Seeing that Yates and Harrell are contesting for the paintings, he Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 She really admired the girl in front of her. Anyway, he has already got what he wants most. But Sampson turned to look at Nikita, who was sitting in the first row of the audience. He remembered that Nikita seemed to be interested in painting. Once he went to her apartment to find her and saw her drawing a painting. That painting has just begun to be painted, with only a few simple outlines, but it can be seen that her level is very good. He even thinks Nikitas painting style is somewhat simr to YANS. He wondered if Nikita would bid this painting. Shit, Niky that painting, that painting Nacy stared at the painting on the disy stand, and her voice was very low. Isnt that your painting? Havent you painted it in years? How can there be a painting at auction? Nacy knew that Nikita was YAN, a talented painter. What surprised her now is that Nikita has not painted for several years, but her painting is on the stage for auction. How did they get that painting? Is it a counterfeit? Nikita turned from the stage to Nacys confused eyes, saying tly: My scrap manuscript before. Nacy: Scrap manuscript? So now a group of people arepeting for a scrap manuscript she didnt want before?! Why are you looking at me like that? Nikita has no guilt on her face, and her expression is quite innocent. I didnt force them to buy it. There are no relevant provisions that stipte that scrap manuscripts cannot be auctioned. Nacy: .. She really admired the girl in front of her. She was really a big shot. Even her scrap manuscript can be auctioned, and many people are competing at high prices. At this moment, under the extremely fiercepetition, only a few minutester, someone has already soared the price to 200 million. Two hundred million, someone has already bid to two hundred million! Is there anyone who has a higher price than two hundred million?! Hearing the price quoted by the host, Nacys mood is even moreplicated. A scrap manuscript that she didnt want can be sold for hundreds of millions of dors casually. Clearly they are all people, but the gap between people is so big! Niky, lets wait before we go? Nacy pulled Nikita back to the seat and said with a smile, I want to see you the transaction price of this piece of scrap manuscript. Nikita sipped her lips, did not speak. The auction on the stage continues. After a few minutes, the price has soared to almost 400 million. Nacy kept sighing, Niky, I really admire you. If you werent sozy and produced more paintings, you would make much more money. Nikita raised her eyebrows to admit it. Painting is only her hobby, and she never thought of it as her main upation. When she was interested in it, she would draw a few pictures. If it is regarded as a main upation, she will soon get bored. When the bidding reached 400 million dors, there were very few people continuing. After all, this is not a small amount. Harrell was somewhat triumphant: It seems that this painting is mine. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Yates didnt continue. He spread his hands and threw in the towel: I gave up, I cantpete with you. The strength of the Samuel family was better than the Sue familys. After all, jt ranks among the four famous families in M City. Four Chi and fifty million! The host shouted, Is there a higher price? Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 Chapter 1081 I wont let it! When she bid, everyone around her froze. She added the price tenfold at once. There were sounds of discussion. Whats the matter with this woman? Is she deliberately sabotaging? How can anyone add the price like this? Is she invited by the auction? People who wanted to participate in the bidding originally hesitated because of her bidding price. Everyone is worried that she deliberately drives up the price. For a time, no one participated in the bidding. Such a situation is rare. Even the host on the stage was stunned for a long time before making reactions. The anchor took the microphone and said to the guests under the stage again: Is there a higher price than 5 million? Under the stage, people were still hesitating. Nancy looked at a group of hesitant people around her and smiled: Gee, that saves me money. Just now Nikita told her that this bracelet has excellent color, which is worth at least 10 million, and there is still a lot of room for future value-added. If no one participates in the bidding next, she can win the bracelet for 5 million. No one higher? One, two Ten million. Just as the host was about to announce Nancys sessful bid, a clear voice fell from above the hall. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. Ten million Doubling the price. This auction is too fierce. They must be invited by the auction. In the VIP room upstairs Rosa, under the surprised sights, raised the bidding card in her hand. She looked cold at Nikita and Nancy, she repeated again with provocation under her eyes: Ten million. Miss Garrett, you just said whoever wear this bracelet is old. Howe you bid for it? Harrell asked. Yates also looked at Rosas provocative eyes, and soon understood what was going on. Rosa ispeting with Nikita for Sheehan. Nancy is a friend of Nikita, shepetes with Nancy, which is regarded as an indirect provocation to Nikita. If Rosa participates in the auction, Nancy probably wont get this bracelet. Although Nancy is rich, can she have more money than Miss Garrett? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Rosa smiled: I suddenly feel its good again. Harrell chuckled: You women are really fickle. Downstairs Nancy frowned when she saw that the bidder. She lowered her voice and restrained her anger. Its that Garrett woman. Nikita said faintly: Well, I saw her. Why do I think she did it on purpose? Nancy was infuriated, She added to one million. Niky, do you think I need to continue? Nikita said expressionlessly, Whenever you think its necessary. If you dont want it, you can leave it to her. Hmm. Ldidnt like it particrly. I would leave it to others. However, if shes fighting against me, I wont let her have it. Nancy gnashed her teeth, and held up her chin, One point give million! Rosa sneered: Two million. Nancy also sneered at her. Three million. The hall was silent again. After a few seconds, the discussion sounded again. Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Chapter 1082 Ruthless Harrell sighed: Ruthless! Although they are all owners who are not short of money, it is really hard to bid for so much. Moreover, there are not many people who can fight against Rosa in this way. The Garrett family is still very powerful. If the Lambert family ranks first, then the Garrett family ranks second. Therefore, few people dare to offend the Garrett family. Whats more, Rosa is the young mistress in the Garrett family. By contrast, although Nikita is Sheehans girlfriend, and Nancy is a famous designer in the world, their own family background is far inferior to Rosas. If there is any contradiction between the two sides, the loser will definitely not be Rosa. If the person who offended Rosa is Nikita, Sheehan will protect her. But Nancy is just a friend of Nikita. Although Sheehan protects his person, he only protects his girlfriends friend. He should not do such things. Nancy directly increased the price by 10 million, which made it clear that she was fighting against with Rosa. Rosa frowned. Forty million! Nancy smiled, Fifty million. Damn it, crazy, the bidding price has reached 50 million. This is definitely insane. This bracelet is not worth 50-million anyway! They spend so much money to fight for a bracelet, wont they be rivals in love? Who can call the dibs? Miss Garrett. Then I also bet on Miss Garrett. She could definitely win over a nobody. Indeed. It is impossible for that woman to have more money than Miss Garrett. There was a lot of discussion around. At that time, this group of people who came to participate in the auction seemed to forget their purpose ofing here tonight, and they were all watching the y, of Rosa and Nancy bidding while commenting with relish. The bid has reached 50 million, and Nancy has no intention of giving up. Rosa clenched her lips. When the bid reached 40 million, she thought Nancy would be unable to afford it. Unexpectedly, Nancy increased the price by another 10 million! Fifty million If Rosa wants to continue bidding, she will have to increase the price to 60 million yuan. She can afford. However, if Nancy has to argue with her for this bracelet, 60 million will definitely, not the end point. Rosa can get a lot of pocket money every month. She still has one or two hundred million in her card, but if Nancy wants to fight with her, her one or two hundred million is not enough. But no matter what, she must take this bracelet! With so many people watching, she must not lose face! Sixty million! Rosa bit her teeth and continued to bid. Nancy didnt back down either: Seventy million! Eighty million! Ny million! There was a lot of discussion in the hall before, and when the price was increased to 90 million, everyone was silent. After the whole audience was silent for a long time, there were sessive exmations. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Damn it, its 90 million! Is it going to a hundred million? Exciting, so exciting! Even the host on the stage was stunned for a long time. The bracelet worth 10 million at most, and now the price has soared to 90 million? If they continue to bid, it will exceed 100 million yuan. Rosas face has been blue. She can only bid 100 million at most for this jade bracelet. Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 Chapter 1083 Let me know if you dont have enough money. Is this damn Nancy crazy? She has the guts to go against her! Rosa, I think its better to forget it. Harrell was worried that if the bidding continued like this, Nancy would be not able to afford it. He persuaded Rosa, The bracelet only worths one or two million yuan. It is really unnecessary to spend so much money to bid now. Its just a bracelet. Lets let it be. Yates also advised: Indeed. I dont think it is necessary to spend so much money to buy that bracelet. Sampson didnt speak, but texted Nancy. Sampson: Are you really determined to fight against her with her? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Nancy came back quickly: she was the first to provoke me. Sampson: You call the dibs of that bracelet? Nancy: I shall! Sampson: Let me know if you dont have enough money. Nancy: Let me ask Niky first. We should be able to hold on for a while. Sampson looks up, and heard Rosaining, They deliberately want me to embarrass myself! I wont let them seed! I will take that bracelet! After that, Rosa raised the bidding card: 100 million! Nancy doesnt look very good either. Although she is fighting against Rosa, the price now has increased the price to 100 million, which is far beyond her expectation. She has always had a habit, that is, when she has money, she will spend it quickly. This also leads to the fact that although she makes a lot of money, she doesnt have much fixed deposit. She only brought 100 million tonight. Niky, shes determined to fight against me. Can you lend me some? Nancy whispered. Nikita came out of the game temporarily and looked at Rosa, who was sitting in the private room upstairs. She said unruly andzily: Call the dibs, its on me All right, boss! With her words, Nancy instantly glowed, raised her bidding card and smiled, 110 million. Rosa clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, gnashed her teeth: 120 million. Nancy: 130 million. One hundred and forty million! One hundred and fifty million! At this time, the venue was so quiet that no sound could be heard except their bidding voice.. Everyone was shocked by this crazy auction and couldnt say a word. Bracelets worth 10 million were auctioned for 150 million. This is crazy. Everyone is guessing the identity of Nancy and Nikita. These two strange and beautifuldies, who seemed not from their rich and powerful circles. One hundred and fifty million! One hundred and fifty million! Is there anyone willing to pay a higher price than one hundred and fifty million? The hosts voice trembled. Is there a higher price than 150 million? Rosa finally cant hold up. She clenched her teeth, and she was full of resentment. 150 million, which is the most she can afford. On the stage, the host waited for a while, and when the anchor saw that Rosa didnt continue to increase the price, and knew that she didnt intend to follow. Indeed. Its difficult to follow even if shes Miss Garrett. This price is already sky-high. Deal! Congrattions! The anchor excitedly yelled. Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Chapter 1084 They are all scolding Rosa. The final transaction price of jade bracelet is 150 million. Everyone who witnessed the auction with their own eyes was greatly shocked. A bracelet costs hundreds of thousands of dors has been auctioned at a sky-high price of 150 million, which is unusual in previous auctions. No, it should be said that this is the first time. The hall, which has been quiet for a long time, is lively again. A heated discussion sounded. Fuck, I actually lost. What is Miss Garrett doing? Why doesnt she continue?! Yes, what happened to Miss Garrett? I thought she would definitely continue. Is this her only strength? It seems that the Garrett family is just so so! If I had known this, I wouldnt have bet on Miss Garrett. What a bad luck, I lost a lot of money! Just now, when Nacy and Rosa bid, many people set up a gamble, and most of them bet that Rosa could get this jade bracelet. No one would have thought that Rosa had lost. People who have lost money are all scolding Rosa. In the private room upstairs. Rosas face was gloomy, and she smashed her mobile phone on the table with a bang. H?rrell and Yates both looked at her. In fact, I think its not a big deal even if you didnt get it. That bracelet is not worth so much money. Yes, with this money, you can buy jadeite with much better than that bracelet. Rosa, dont you have a crush on a set of jewelry af the auction. Youd better save your money to bod that set of jewelry. Rosa sipped her lips tight without saying anything. Her face was dark, and her eyes were gloomy and terrible. thing 1 Nacy Nikita They made her lose face again and again, and she must revenge them! Shell ask them to pay back double! Unexpectedly, the friend of our little sister-inw is quite rich. Yates looked at Sampson, who had never said a word, and said curiously, Sampson, do fashion designers make so much money? She spent more than 100 million on a bracelet. But she was still calm. Gee, speaking of it, these so-called rich and powerful children are probably not so rich.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sampson raised his eyes and looked calm. I dont know, but as far as I know, her image design center can earn more than a billion dors easily a year. Yates: Earn more than one billion easily? He also wants to make money so easily! It seems that he underestimated her strength. But after thinking about it, he thinks its normal. It is said that birds of a feather flock together. Since she can be Nikitas good friend, she must have some strength. She is so powerful? Harrell looked at Nacy and touched his chin. He became more and more interested. Whats her name? Nacy, right? When Yates looked at him, he knew what he was up to: Have you taken a fancy to her? Harrell smiled, without denying it. Yates couldnt help throwing a wet nket on him: Since we are bros for many years, I advise you to give up your thought. Why? You cant get her. Yates said directly. She is different from those women around you who can be pursued casually. If it is difficult, it will be challenging. Harrell raised his eyebrows. If I dont try, how can I know if I can do it? Yates: H He felt that Harrells final result was mostly to suffer a crushing defeat. Since she is Nikitas friend, can she be pursued easily? The way Harrell used on other women was nothing more than buy many things, but Nacy can earn more than one billion dors a year. How can he pursue her by spending money? Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 Chapter 1085 If she wants it, just give it to her. Hearing that Harrell was going to chase Nacy, Sampson said slowly: Then I can only wish you good luck. Harrell turned to Sampson: Are you Nacys friend? Do you know what kind of man she likes? Sampson looked at him: Not you. Harrell: A bang interrupted the conversation of several people. Harrell, Sampson and Yates all raised their heads, looked at Rosa, who put the teacup on the table heavily. With a sullen expression, Rosa stood up with her purse. Harrell raised his eyebrows: Rosa, you are I have something to do, so Ill go first. Enjoy yourselves! After saying this sentence coldly, Rosa turned and walked out of the box. Yates was stunned for a few seconds. After watching Rosa go out, he asked in puzzlement: Why did she leave? Does she want to continue to bid a jewelry? Harrell is also full of doubts: Why does she leave? Sampson looked at them like looking at two idiots: She didnt win Nacy just now, and she is angry about it. But one of you said that you want to chase Nacy, and the other praised Nacy. Isnt it normal for her to leave? Harrell and Yates: They forgot about it. Later, several items were auctioned. Nikita has always beenck of interest, ying games with her mobile phone. It was not until the ancient medical book was taken to the auction table that she put down her mobile phone and looked up at the stage. Nacy knew that Nikita was interested in the ancient medical book to auctioned next. She reminded: Niky, the ancient medical books will start bidding soon. I estimate that there are definitely not many people participating in the auction, so it should be quite easy to get it. Few people are really interested in this kind of ancient medical books unless they are learning medical skills. However, since it has been auctioned, there definitely be someone wanting to buy it But there are not as many people participating in the bidding as before. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The next ancient medical book starts at 300,000 dors. Now we start bidding, and interested people can begin to bid. As soon as the host finished, Nikita picked up the bidding card: Five hundred thousand. Six hundred thousand. Seven hundred thousand. One million. As Nacy said, there are not many people participating in the bidding, just four or five. Upstairs, in another private room, which is not so conspicuous. Great Hall, young master bid the ancient medical book you n to give to her. Do we have to bid it? Mr. Halls subordinate standing beside him asked. Great Hall lowered his eyes. Hearing it, he opened his eyes and look at the stage. If she wants it, just give it to her. The subordinate nodded and understood what he meant. It means not participating in the bidding. Not many people participated in this auction. When Nikita bid for 3 million dors, no one continued. An ancient medical book, which they dont know if it can be used, has extremely low practicability, and most of the people who took it back are also for collection. In addition, Nikita is with Nacy. Thinking that Nacy spent more than one million to get the jade bracelet, other people dont dare to fight with Nikita. In the private room on the other side. Other girls like gold, silver, jewelry and so on, but what the little sister-inw likes is really different. Yates said with a smile, No wonder Mr. Lambert told me that after he sent little sister-inw jewelry, her reaction was very indifferent. It turned out that he didnt send the right thing! Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 Chapter 1086 I remember your birthday ising soon. Thest two finale items are a set of sapphire jewelry and a painting. I finally see what I was most interested in. Nacy looked at the sparkling sapphire jewelry on the stage, and her eyes blinked with obvious interest. Although she liked the bracelet before, she took it at a high price in order topete with Rosa. She came to the auction tonight, mainly for this set of jewelry. Nacy sat up straight, showing that she must get it. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Niky, I overspent today. Will you give some sponsorshipter? Nacy looked at the girl who was ying games with her mobile phone again, picked up a ss of juice on the table, fed it to her mouth, and ingratiated her. Nikita raised her eyes and looked at the set of sapphire jewelry in the stands: Do you like it? Yes! Nacy nodded hard. Nikita turned her head and looked at Nacy. I remember your birthday ising soon? Nacy grabbed Nikitas hand and said excitedly, Ah, Niky, am so touched. I cant believe you remember my birthday! Nikitas hand shook. Originally, her character could have escaped, but it was in by the other character. She squinted and looked at Nacy with dangerous lights shining in her eyes. Your birthday present was disappeared. The girl narrowed her dark eyes, and her voice was calm. What birthday present? Nacy was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly reacted. She held Nikitas arm and cried bitterly. No, Niky, I was wrong. For the sake of our friendship for so many years, please give me a chance! Nikita snorted. One second ago, the person was holding her arm and crying bitterly, the next second, she smiled warmly: Niky, do you really want to give me this sapphire jewelry as a birthday present? If you do, I will not say the polite form. Nikita yed a game again: Well, I will give it to you. But if you interfere with me again, then Ill cancel it. Nacy loosened her hand and said with a smile, Come on, my princess, have fun. I will never bother you again! On stage, the auction has already started. The host loudly said, Everyone should know this set of sapphire jewelry well, so I wont introduce it anymore. Start bidding now, the starting price is 2 million! Two and a half million! Three million! Four million! As one of the final finale products, there are many people bidding for this set of sapphire jewelry. All of them showed that they must get it. Nacy didnt participate in the bidding at the beginning, but waited until the bidding price soared to 10 million. Then she slowly raised the bidding card in her hand. Her voice was charming andzy: 20 million. With Nikita paying the bill, Nacy was very generous, and she added 10 million directly with full confidence. The price increase People who participated in the bidding turned their heads one after another, and when they saw it was her, they were speechless. Where did this mysterious rich womane from? A good auction was ruined by her. Who is bidding like this? How can other people afford if she adds price like this? Twenty-five million! After a few seconds, someone continued to participate in the bidding. Nacy said slowly: Thirty million. Thirty-five million! Fifty million! Others around: . A few people who were still holding on to bid could only choose to give up under Nacys terrible price increase. If they continued, they would lose money. This set of sapphire jewelry has already been appraised, and the highest price can be 30 million. Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Chapter 1087 Its Mr. Hall. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. A person who spent 50 million to get a thing cost 30 million is either brainless or too rich. This unidentified, extremely beautiful woman spent so much money to bid and lost so much money twice. It seemed that she was so stupid. Fifty million! Does anyone else offer a higher price than thisdy? Two items were sold at a much higher price than the estimated price, so the host on the stage smiled and asked passionately. Nobody else? Fifty million once, fifty million twice, I dere 100 million. The host was about to announce that the sapphire jewelry belonged to Nacy when a low, deserted voice came from a corner upstairs. Its a mans voice. As soon as the man finished, the audience was quiet for a few seconds, and then many people eximed in great surprise. OMG, did I hear it wrong? A big shot raises 50 million once! Tonight there are so many big shots! They are so generous! Many people were eximing in the hall. Everyone looked at the mysterious big shot upstairs. What they saw was only a ck silhouette with unclear face, and they couldnt see the man looked like. Oh shit! Which crazy man actually increased the price to 100 million! How can he raise a price like this? Nacy had already held the trump card, but she didnt expect a man to rob it halfway. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and scolded him. Nikita just started a game. When she heard the low male voice upstairs, her fingers froze, and her expression changed. She put down her mobile phone, raised her head, narrowed her dark eyes, and looked at the ck figure sitting in the corner upstairs with no expression on her face. Even if the man deliberately lowered his voice and changed his tone, Nikita still recognized who he was. Her face suddenly darkened down. She stared at the ck figure for a few seconds and pursed her lips tightly. Niky, what should I do! Nacy was so angry. Who is that mah upstairs? Do I need to continue? What if he increases the price by 50 millionter? -Nikita sipped her lips, and her eyes were gloomy. After a few seconds of silence, she said without emotion, I cantpete with him. You can go to other ces to choose a gift another day. Nikita made a lot of money. But most of the money she earned over the years was donated. The rest was given to the Misty Organization. She didnt leave much on herself. The man upstairs is Mr. Hall. Not to mention Nikita, all the people present today cant win Mr. Hall. Unless, the person whopetes with him is Sheehan. Huh? You know that man upstairs? Nacy was surprised and curious. Who is he? Nikita sipped her lips. Her bushy eyshes drooped down, covering the mood in her eyes. She said indifferently: A retard. Nacy: Is there a higher price than 100 million? The host on the stage shouted loudly. Since Nikita said so, Nacy naturally wouldnt go to bid again. She looked at Nikita obviously livid face, knowing that Nikita is not happy. Although she was very curious the identity of that man, she did not ask again. Nikita looked so unhappy, showing that she wanted to beat someone. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 Chapter 1088 YAN, a talented painter. However, she became more and more curious about the unidentified man upstairs. It is not easy for Nikita to say that she cantpete with someone. She has never seen Nikita takes someone seriously. Congrattions to the gentleman who bid 100 million dors. This set of sapphire jewelry belongs to you. Nacy stopped bidding. The rest of the people did not participate in the bidding. In the end, Mr. Hall got the sapphire jewelry at a price of 100 million dors. In the private room upstairs. Looking downstairs, Mr. Hall can see that the girls face is livid, and she is in a very bad mood. His subordinate also looked downstairs along Mr. Halls sight. After a moment, he carefully asked: Great Hall, is the young master angry? Mr. Hall stared at the angry girl slowly raised lips: Well, she should know its me. Mr. Hall thinks himself a little abnormal. He likes to see Nikitas angry appearance. Compared with her expressionless appearance, she is especially cute when she is angry. Only when she is angry can he feel that she is also an emotional person. Do you want to call young master to go upstairs? No, she wont want to see me. Mr. Hall squinted and slowly picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it. The subordinate looked up at him and saw that he seemed to be in a good mood: After serving Mr. Hall for so many years, he didnt get his mind right. The more the young master hate him, and the more cruel she is, the happier he is. Lets go. After knowing that the person upstairs is Great Hall, Nikita put away her mobile phone, got up and prepared to leave. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Nacy participated in the auction tonight to get the sapphire jewelry to. But it was taken away by others, so she is not interested in continuing. Then she nned to leave with Nikita. Two people both looked unhappy. At this time, the hosts slightly excited voice sounded on the stage: Thest auction item tonight is the painting Doomsday by YAN, the hottest talented painter now. I believe I dont need to say more about the level of YANs paintings and how high the collection value is. Everyone knows very well. I also know that many guests who came to our auction tonight for this painting. Therefore, I dont need to say more about how popr this painting is. The host looked at the audience and smiled: Everyone has been waiting for so long, so I wont talk nonsense. YANs Doomsday, with a starting price of 5 million, is now officially starting bidding. Interested guests please bid. Nikita and Nacy, who were nning to leave, paused and turned to look up at the stage at the same time. The master of ceremonies has put the painting on the disy stage. The host just said the starting price, and immediately many people bid. Six million! Seven million! Ten million. Eleven million! There are many peoplepeting for this painting. In two boxes upstairs, because of the appearance of this painting, those people who had been quite calm began to feel uneasy. Mr. Halls box. Great Hall, it seems that many people areing for this painting tonight. I just inquired. There are several people sitting in the opposite box from the Garrett family, the James family, the Samuel family and the Sue family. The two of the Sue family and the Samuel family have never bid before, and it is estimated that they are alsoing for this painting. Mr. Hale raised his lips, gently shook the crystal cup in his hand, and said disapprovingly, So? I am bound to win this painting, and no one cant grab it with me. Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Chapter 1089 Letspete for it by our own skills. His subordinate respectfully said, Naturally, they cantpete with you. However, are you going not to bid now? Mr. Hall squinted: Dont hurry. Just let them fight to the death first. The subordinate understood what he meant and nodded: Yes, Great Hall. Mr. Hall was going to make thest shot. Just like biding the sapphire jewelry before, he let others fight first, and wait until there is only onest competitor left before biding. Except for the president of the Lambert Group, no one can win Mr. Hall. Tonight, the man in power of the Lambert family didnte. Therefore, the painting Doomsday was bound to belong to Mr. Hall. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In the other box. From the beginning of the auction to now, Harrell and Yates, who have never bid, have participated in the auction. Two people bid in tandem. Twelve million! Thirteen million! Harrell smiled and looked at Yates with confidence: Yates, I must get this painting. I wont give it to you. Yates also smiled, and he did not give in at all: I also want this painting. Since we both want this painting very much, lets contest for it with our own skills. OK. Harrell squinted. Letspete for it by our own skills. Sampson didnt participate in the bidding. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the painting on the disy tform, and sighed with a smile: YANs painting is still popr as always. Most people came here for her painting tonight. Now it is really a fiercepetition. Sampson still remembers that when he was abroad, he also participated in an auction. That was about four years ago. At that auction, there was also a painting by YAN called Dark Taboo. That night was also a wonderful scene. Big brothers from all over the world gathered in one ce to compete for a painting. He remembers very clearly that Dark Taboo finally sold for a sky high price of 500 million dors. Tonight, the price of the Doomsday must beparable or more valuable, but it cant be lower than the previous price. It is rare for so many people to spend hundreds of millions topete for a painting. There is no other person except YAN can have such great influence. After Dark Taboo was auctioned at a price of 500 million dors, many people were shocked, and at the same time, they all felt that there were many hype elements. They thought that YANs paintings were not worth so much money at all, and the buyer who spent 500 million dors was a sucker, and he would definitely regret it soon. And YANs painting would soon lose it poprity and became worthless. But now, it has been four years since YANs first high-priced painting was auctioned. YANs painting have not lost it poprity as quickly as those people said, but have be more and more popr. Several of her paintings were sold immediately as soon as they were auctioned. Even the paintings of famous medieval painters are not as hot as her works, and the selling prices are not as high as her works. YANs paintings have a very strong personal style. Even if her paintings are not signed, others can identify them as her paintings at a nce. Sampson also appreciates YANs paintings very much. However, he is more interested in calligraphy and other things. Seeing that Yates and Harrell are contesting for the paintings, he Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Chapter 1090 She really admired the girl in front of her. Anyway, he has already got what he wants most. But Sampson turned to look at Nikita, who was sitting in the first row of the audience. He remembered that Nikita seemed to be interested in painting. Once he went to her apartment to find her and saw her drawing a painting. That painting has just begun to be painted, with only a few simple outlines, but it can be seen that her level is very good. He even thinks Nikitas painting style is somewhat simr to YANS. He wondered if Nikita would bid this painting. Shit, Niky that painting, that painting Nacy stared at the painting on the disy stand, and her voice was very low. Isnt that your painting? Havent you painted it in years? How can there be a painting at auction? Nacy knew that Nikita was YAN, a talented painter. What surprised her now is that Nikita has not painted for several years, but her painting is on the stage for auction. How did they get that painting? Is it a counterfeit? Nikita turned from the stage to Nacys confused eyes, saying tly: My scrap manuscript before. Nacy: Scrap manuscript? So now a group of people arepeting for a scrap manuscript she didnt want before?! Why are you looking at me like that? Nikita has no guilt on her face, and her expression is quite innocent. I didnt force them to buy it. There are no relevant provisions that stipte that scrap manuscripts cannot be auctioned. Nacy: .. She really admired the girl in front of her. She was really a big shot. Even her scrap manuscript can be auctioned, and many people are competing at high prices. At this moment, under the extremely fiercepetition, only a few minutester, someone has already soared the price to 200 million. Two hundred million, someone has already bid to two hundred million! Is there anyone who has a higher price than two hundred million?! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hearing the price quoted by the host, Nacys mood is even moreplicated. A scrap manuscript that she didnt want can be sold for hundreds of millions of dors casually. Clearly they are all people, but the gap between people is so big! Niky, lets wait before we go? Nacy pulled Nikita back to the seat and said with a smile, I want to see you the transaction price of this piece of scrap manuscript. Nikita sipped her lips, did not speak. The auction on the stage continues. After a few minutes, the price has soared to almost 400 million. Nacy kept sighing, Niky, I really admire you. If you werent sozy and produced more paintings, you would make much more money. Nikita raised her eyebrows to admit it. Painting is only her hobby, and she never thought of it as her main upation. When she was interested in it, she would draw a few pictures. If it is regarded as a main upation, she will soon get bored. When the bidding reached 400 million dors, there were very few people continuing. After all, this is not a small amount. Harrell was somewhat triumphant: It seems that this painting is mine. Yates didnt continue. He spread his hands and threw in the towel: I gave up, I cantpete with you. The strength of the Samuel family was better than the Sue familys. After all, jt ranks among the four famous families in M City. Four Chi and fifty million! The host shouted, Is there a higher price? Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 Chapter 1091 Which big shot he is? The audience kept silent. Harrell raised his eyebrows, looked like he had won, and picked up the red wine on the table and drank it. Yates also picked up the ss on the table and raised his ss to Harrell: Mr. Samuel, congrattions. Six hundred million. Just as everyone felt that the case had been settled, the voice in the corner upstairs sounded again./ Harrells action of holding the ss paused, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. Oh my gosh! Yatess hand also trembled, and the red wine in the cup almost spilled. He also held the cup and looked at the opposite box. Its him again! It turned out that he also took a fancy to this painting. Oh no, Mr. Samuel, yourpetitor seems to be powerful. OMG, he added 200 million directly. He is too Yates was so surprised that he didnt know what to say.. This charactering out halfway was difficult to deal with. It seems that Harrell may not be able to get this painting tonight. It depends on whether he is willing to offer a higher price. A painting is 600 million dors, which is already a sky-high price. If he raises its price again, the purchase value will be greater than the collection value. Sampson has always been holding an attitude of watching fun. At the moment, he is a little curious Who is the man sitting in that box? Yates was curious and surprised. Harrell stared at the opposite box for a while, and his face darkened down. Does he want to contest for this painting with me? I have never failed to get anything I want! He raised his bidding card and gnashed his teeth. 630 million! Yates gave him a thumbs up: Mr. Samuel, I admire you so much. who is sitting in the opposite box. It was still the low and cold voice in the opposite box. That man was slow and quite calm. Eight hundred million. The scene was absurdly quiet. Crazy, that person was absolutely crazy. This biding was more exciting, wonderful and amazing than anyone before. A painting has already bid for 800 million dors before it was finally sold. 800 million! What does it mean? Although YANs paintings have always been popr and sold at high price, 800 million is still a bit exaggerated. The highest price of YANs previous paintings has not exceeded 600 million. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Which big shot he is upstairs? That man ys money down. No matter how rich he is, he cant waste money like this. Oh my god! Hell no! Im not going to be so unlucky, right? 800 million! Yates eyes widened. Is that person crazy? He added 200 million dors again. No one added 200 million dors at a time. Hes so rich. I am particrly curious now. Who is the big shot in that box? Except Mr. Lambert, I have never seen anyone spend money so willfully! Hes really willful. Sampson nodded in agreement. He looked up and saw Harrell, whose face was too livid, and raised his lips. Mr. Samuel, forget it. It seems that the other party is a big shot. You cant compete with him. Harrell sipped his lips tightly and looked angry. A person who is willing to spend 800 million to bid this painting is no longer for the purpose of collecting and increasing value. Mr. Samuel, if you buy this painting, your purpose is making money. Now this price is no longer profitable, so there is no need topete with him. Besides, he cant win. Although they still dont know what the identity of the man in the opposite box is, the people who can spend one billion a night will definitely not be inferior to them. Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 Chapter 1092 You have iron nerves. Fuck, I must seeter who robs it with me! Harrell was so angry that his face turned livid, and he smashed his mobile phone on the table. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. No matter who it is, he remembers this hatred! On the stage, the host was a little incoherent with excitement: Eight, eight hundred million. Does, does anyone offer a higher price? Is there a higher price than, than eight hundred million? Eight hundred million once, eight hundred million twice, eight hundred million third, deal! After the host announced that Doomsday was sold at a price of 800 million, the hall, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly became lively, and various exmations sounded one after another. Almost everyone is curious about one thing. Who is the man sitting in the box? OMG, who is that big brother? Fortunately, I didnt contest with him just now. I really wont win! Niky, he actually spent 800 million to buy your scrap manuscript. Gee, I am so convinced. What skill are you in? Your scrap manuscript can sell almost twice as the price of normal paintings. Nacy expressed her great admiration to Nikita. Niky, congrattions! One of her paintings actually sold for 800 million dors. But Nikita sipped her lips tightly. And there was no joy showing on her face. She even looked gloomy. Niky, is there something bugging you? Nacy observed her expression. Is it because of the man who bid on your drawing? Nikita seems to dislike that man very much. Nacy couldnt help getting more and more curious. Is there any history between that man and Nikita? The girl was surrounded by a gloomy aura. And her delicate and fair face showed Im upset. After remaining in silence for a few seconds with her lips sipped, she got up and walked out. Niky, wait for me. When Nacy saw her leaving like this, she got up and chased her out. In the box on the second floor. Great Hall, the young master left. Seeing Nikita leave, a subordinate asked: Do we need to chase her? Mr. Hall narrowed his dark and cold eyes, looked in the direction of Nikita leaving, put down his ss, slowly got up and said: There is no need for that. Lets go. When Mr. Hall walked out of the box, Harrell and Sampson happened toe out of their box too. The two boxes were next to each other. Mr. Hall and Harrell ran into each other. Harrell didnt get anything in the auction tonight. And he was feeling pretty upset. When he saw Mr. Hall coming out of the box, he walked towards Mr. Hall with a gloomy face. So you are the one who spent 120 million dors to rob my painting. You really have some guts to rob things from me! The man bowed his head down. But he still looked extremely tall. Harrell has a height of 1.82 meters. But in front of this man, he looked several centimeters shorter. And he couldnt help feeling less confident standing in front of this man. After he finished saying those malicious words, he was ready to leave. At this moment, the man who kept his head down all the time slowly raised his head and looked at Harrell with a pair of cold eyes. At the moment when the mans eyes fell on Harrell, Harrell felt like he was being targeted by a poisonous snake with its tongue out. Suddenly, he felt chilly and creepy. Rob your things? The mans voice sounded extremely low, as if it were freezing. Who are you? Is that painting yours? Both Sampson and Yates stopped and raised their heads to look up at the man. Two people saw a very handsome face. The mans facial features were very outstanding and handsome. The outline of his eye socket is especially deep. Judged from his facial features and outline, he seems to have the origin of M Country. Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 Chapter 1093 The Samuel family is not powerful enough. People from M Country usually have deep facial features. Especially, the bridges of their noses are usually very high. And their skins are fair. This man in front of them almost has all the advantages of the origin of M Country. And he has a very eye-catching look. Which can bepared with Sheehan,, Even Yates and Sampson, who have the same gender as him, also feels that he is very good-looking. But his temperament is too gloomy and cold. And the aggressive aura surrounding him really keeps strangers away. Yates and Sampson could tell at first nce that this mans identity must be extraordinary. And he is not someone they can offend. Harrell naturally sensed that too. Being stared by this man like this, he couldnt help feeling a little flustered. But he didnt want to look bad. So he had to force himself to reply him: Im Harrell. I have my eyes on that painting first. Why do you have to fight me for it? Its not like calling dibs. You cant own something just because you have eyes for it. Mr. Hall sneered. And his eyes looked very gloomy. If you want it, you can bid on a higher price. Since you couldnt afford to spend more money on it, it just means you are powerless and not qualified enough to fight with me. Also, I have never heard a name Harrell. Being retorted like this in public, Harrells face immediately changed. He looked a little annoyed. You should hear the name of the Samuel family, one of the four big families in M City! You can take this one only because I wasnt well-prepared today! Now, you listen to me. Get your ass out of M City. From now on, as long as Im in M City, I wont let you survive in this city! As soon as Harrell just finished saying so, he sensed a murderous auraing at him head-on. He was stunned. As he looked up, he saw a pair of murderous eyes. The mens dark eyes looked very malicious, as if the lights in them were freezing. All of a sudden, Harrells scalp pins and needles. He couldnt help feeling creepy. After sensing the danger, he instinctively took a step back. The Samyl family in M City? Seeing Harrell take a step back and look so vignt, Mr. Hall picked up a mocking smile and spoke up in an arrogant tone, as if he didnt take him seriously at all. Your Samuel family is not qualified enough to make it difficult for me to survive in M City. If you want toe to me, you are weed at any time. No.23 Pris Road, I will be waiting for you. Harrell opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. Sampson and Yates stepped forward. Sampson shook his head towards him. And then he turned to look at Mr. Hall. Sir, there might be some misunderstanding here. My friend likes that drawing very much. And he has been waiting for bidding on it for a long time. Now that it was bought by someone else, he is just feeling a little flustered. And thats why he might offend you with words. But he didnt have any bad intentions. Dont be a sore loser. Since you cant afford to lose, youd better not attend such asions in the future, so as not to bring shame to yourself. After Mr. Hall said so, he walked past Harrell. You! Harrells face turned livid with anger. And he wanted to chase him up. Sampson stretched out his hand and grabbed him. Harrell turned around and took it out on him. Sampson, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you stopping me? Let go of me! Im going to fight that guy! He actually said I brought shame to myself. How could I suck it up? Im going to let him pay for that! Do you want to die? Sampson looked at the direction in which Mr. Hall left. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice: Didnt you see that the two men in ck behind him had even taken out their guns? What? Guns? Harrell was stunned. And he suddenly quieted down. Its true. I saw it too.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 Chapter 1094 Im afraid she may be in danger. Yates also looked to the direction in which Mr. Hall left. He spoke up with a straight face. He is definitely not an ordinary person. And they all carried a gun with them. Harrell, just forget it. If you insist on chasing him, you will be the one who suffers. How can ordinary people carry guns when they are out? But each of those people has a gun on them. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. And Yates always feels that the name, Mr. Hall, sounds a bit familiar. Oh, hell! It cant be him, right? After a few seconds, Yates suddenly eximed. And his face changed. No wonder I always feel the name, Mr. Hall, sounds a little familiar! Who is he? Hearing that Mr. Hall and his group all carried a gun with them, Harrell instantly calmed down. And he never talked about chasing Mr. Hall again. Sampson also looked up at Yates: Do you know who he is? The expression on Yatess face became more and more dignified. He nodded: I dont know if he is really the one. But the leader of the Dark Disney is also called Mr. Hall. If he is really the leader of the Dark Disney, Harrell, your Samuel family really cant afford to offend him. The leader of the Dark Disney? Harrells face suddenly turned pale from livid. You mean the famous killer organization in the world? Yates nodded and looked at him with sympathetic eyes. Harrell, youd better pray that he is not the Mr. Hall in the Dark Disney. Otherwise Oh my god! Hell no! Im not going to be so unlucky, right? Harrells face changed several times. Doesnt the leader of the Dark Disney live abroad? What is he here in M City for? Yates sipped his lips and didnt speak. What else can the reason be? Of course, he is here for Nikita. Thinking of the fact that Nikita also attended the auction tonight, Yates face changed. He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Sheehan through WhatsApp. Yates: Mr. Lambert, Mr. Hall seems toe to M City. I saw him at that auction! Niky also came to the auction tonight! Do you think Mr. Hall is here for her? Will Niky be in danger? There is a 90% chance that he is the real Mr. Hall. Hearing the Samuel family in M City, others will more or less have some scruples. But he didnt seem to take the Samuel family seriously at all. Moreover, he can actually spend that amount of money on a painting. And with that kind of appearance and temperament. The more Yates thought about this, the more flustered he got. Mr. Lambert, please give Niky a call now. I am afraid that she is in danger. No matter how capable Nikita is, it is impossible for her to win a fight with Mr. Hall. And he heard that Mr. Hall is quite a psychopath. If Nikita were really trapped by him, he couldnt bear imagining the consequences! Yates was very anxious. Seeing that Sheehan didnt reply him on WhatsApp, he was about to call him. But at this moment, Sheehan sent a message back. Sheehan: Well, I know about it. Yates was stunned: You know about it? Sheehan: Mr. Hall and I have already met. Yates: What?! So the man I saw tonight is really the leader of the Dark Disney, Mr. Hall?! Yates immediately felt chill climbed up on his spine. And he was caught up with a creepy feeling. Nacy sent Nikita to her apartment. Niky, are you really not going to tell me who that man is? Seeing the girl unbuckle her seat belt and push open the door to get off the car, Nacy couldnt help but ask. She was so curious. Nikita pulled the door with one hand and turned around: Do you really want to know? Nacy nodded. Of course! But if its something you cant tell me, then never mind. Just forget it. Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 Chapter 1095 He didnt torture me. There is nothing that I cant tell you. Nikita narrowed her eyes. And there was some coldness showing in her eyes. Ipletely lost contact with you for two years. Dont you want to know where I went and what I did in those two years? Nacy looked at her. She is curious about this indeed. But when she asked about it before, Nikita seemed to be unwilling to mention it. Or when she brought it, the expression on her face showed some disdain. Nacy could tell that she didnt want to talk about it. So she never asked again. Now, Nikita actually took the initiative to bring it up to her. Could it be Nacy suddenly widened her eyes. Niky, does this man have something to do with your disappearing for two years? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When they were at the auction just now, Niky also showed her disdain when they mentioned that man. Nacy has never seen Nikita so disgusted with anyone. Nikita has an indifferent personality. And she seems to be careless about anything or anyone. Even if when ites to the Swift couple, with whom she has severed her rtions, she never showed a clear and obvious disgust with them. She just remained a careless and indifferent attitude towards them. Nikita didnt say anything. But the disdain showing in her eyes grew thicker. Is it really rted to that man? She didnt deny it, which meant Nacy guessed right Nacy was shocked. She frowned: Did that man do anything bad to you? Niky, who the hell is he? Mr. Hall. Nikita had no expression on her face. The leader of the Dark Disney. I was trapped on an ind by him in those two years., Niky, who did you say he was?! Nacy was stunned for a long time before she opened her mouth again and stammered. Mr. Hall? The leader of the Dark Disney, which is an international killer organization?! Did I hear you correctly? Nikita narrowed her eyes and didnt make a sound. She just looked at her expressionlessly. Nacys eyes widened. She coyred her mouth in astonishment, as if she had seen an alien. And she couldnt look more my god! Niky, did he do anything creepy to you? Nacy has heard of Mr. Halls reputation. shocked. You were imprisoned by Mr. Hall in those two years? Oh, Mr. Hall, the leader of the Dark Disney, is extremely entric, cold-blooded and ruthless. And his acting style is extremely abnormal. As long as his name is mentioned, people at presence will feel creepy and tremble with fear. Someone once said that the leader of the Dark Disney was thest one you would want to offend. If you offend other people, you will be killed at most. But if you offend Mr. Hall, he will make you beg for death. It would be better to fall into the hands of anyone else by him, because Mr. Hall is the most horrible person. At the thought of Nikita used to be imprisoned by Mr. Hall for two years, Nacy couldnt help feeling worried, she grabbed Nikita hands and kept checking on her with her eyes. Nikita: H She took Nacys hand and said: You are overthinking it. He didnt torture me. He didnt torture you? Nacy was stunned. Seeing Nikitas delicate and beautiful face, an assumption crossed her mind. And her face changed again. Then he She didnt dare to say the following words. If it is true, she can totally understand why Nikita is so disgusted with Mr. Hall. But she actually feels that ording to Nikitas character, such a thing was absolutely impossible to happen. And the other thing you are thinking about didnt happen either. Nikita seemed to know what she was thinking. She spoke up in a little speechless tone: Get rid of those messy ideas you have. I didnt suffer that much. Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 Chapter 1096 Does he have a crush on me? What I dont know what he was thinking. In those two years when he imprisoned me on that ind, instead of abusing me and torturing me, he was actually very kind to me. Recalling her life in those two years, Nikita frowned. And her eyes showed a lot of resistance and rejection. She had been kept in a cage for two years as a pet. No matter how nice that person was to her, she hated him in her heart. Have you ever seen a bird in a cage? Nikitas eyes looked very cold. That could basically be described as my life in those two years. Everything he offered to me was the best kind. And he basically offered me everything but freedom. Hearing her words, Nacy was dumbfounded. She never expected that the reason why Nikita disappeared for two years was that she was imprisoned. And the man who imprisoned her was actually the leader of the Dark Disney! In a word, I was trapped on the ind by him for two years. And then I managed to escape. Nikita looked into Nacys stunned eyes. Since I escaped from the ind, he has been looking for me everywhere in the world. The reason why I went to the First Senior High School of N City to study was also to avoid him. But he has found me now. Therefore, there is no need for her to stay in the First Senior High School of N City anymore.. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After a while, she will leave the First Senior High School. So you are reason why Mr. Hall shows up in N City, arent you?! Oh, my god! Niky, what did you do that actually made him so obsessed with you? He imprisoned you and looked for you all over the world. And now, he even came to N City for you. What does he want from you?!. Nikita sipped her lips and seemed a little upset. How could I know what he was thinking? He is simply a psychopath. Is he Nacy looked at the girls beautiful face which was as fair as the porcin and guessed carefully. He doesnt have a crush on you, does he?! This possibility is extremely high. After all, Nikitas face is too eye-catching. When she first saw Nikita, even she was also shocked by her stunning good look, although she is also a woman. And if she were a man, she would definitely pursue her! Let alone a real man. Even Sheehan falls for her, not to mention other men. No matter how abnormal Mr. Hall is, he is still a man. As long as he has a normal sexual orientation, its possible for him to have a crush on Nikita. He has a crush on me? Nikitas face immediately looked gloomy, as if she had heard something that really made her feel sick. Does Sheehan know about this? Nacys eyes were full of worries. She said anxiously: ording to what you said, if Mr. Hall has been looking for you all the time, he certainly wont give up on you easily. Niky, you have to talk to Sheehan about this. N City is the territory of the Kane family. No matter how powerful Mr. Hall is, he will still have some scruples with the Kane family as long as he is in N City. With Sheehan being here and protecting you, he does not dare to mess around. Nikita was silent for a while: I havent nned to tell him yet. This is between her and Mr. Hall. She doesnt want to get Sheehan involved. Since this is her own business, she wants to deal with it by herself. Niky, dont try to be brave about this. Nacy was very worried about her. I still think you should let Sheehan know about this. He is your boyfriend. He has the responsibility to protect you. I know what I should do. Nikita remained in silence for a while. Then she stretched out her hand to push open the door. Ill go now. You can pick a new birthday present. Let me know when you make your choice, Ill pay. After saying so, she opened the door and got out of the car. Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 Chapter 1097 Its like coaxing a child. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Nacy sat in the car, watching her leave. Her eyes fell on Nikitas back with concerns and worries. Its not a good thing for Nikita to be attracted to Mr. Hall. Even though he didnt do anything to harm her in the past two years when he imprisoned Nikita on the ind, no one can guarantee he wont suddenly go crazy one day and hurt Nikita. Since he can keep Nikita imprisoned for two years and spend such a long time looking for her, he must be somehow paranoid. With this kind of paranoid personality, he will try his best to get what he wants. If he fails, he may do something extreme. In addition, Mr. Hall is a famous pervert. Nacy thinks its even more likely to happen. Nikita got back to her apartment. As she just opened the door, she got a phone call from Sheehan. ment change She answered the phone while changing into her slippers! Niky, are you back home yet? With the mans low and maic voice sounding in her ears, Nikita felt that her ears were crisp and numb, as if there were current in his voice. Yeah. After changing into her slippers, Nikita closed the door and slowly walked toward her room. When she walked to the front of sofa, she kicked off her slippers aside at will and threw herself at the corner of the sofa, as if she had no bones. So you are already in your room? Yes, I just got in. You were not in danger, were you? Hmm? Nikita narrowed her eyes. What do you mean? Sheehan sat in the car and turned to look out of the car window. His deep eyes were half narrowed. And there was coldness showing in his eyes. Yates saw you at the auction. He said Mr. Hall was also there. Im fine. Nikitas voice sounded a bit serious. This is not his territory. He cant mess around with me. Sheehan could tell that his little girl was in a bad mood over the phone, because her voice sounded cold and serious, wrapped in depressed aura. He chuckled. And then his voice became lower and softer, as if he was coaxing her: Are you feeling a little blue? Nikita sipped her lips and snorted. She curled up in the sofa with a gloomy expression. There are some desserts you like in the refrigerator. Sheehan chuckled, as if he were coaxing a little child. Sweet desserts can always make you feel better. Im on, my way home. Is there anything I can bring back to you? Hearing that there were desserts in the refrigerator, Nikita jumped up from the sofa. She took out a mango mousse cake from the refrigerator. Sheehan even got the spoon well-prepared for her. Nikita put the cake on the coffee table, opened the box and dug a big spoon of cake. The cake, which had been frozen all day, tasted icy and sweet, which was just perfect. Sweet desserts can really make people feel better. And now, she feels less upset. Bring me back a cup of bubble tea. Nikita slowly enjoyed her cake. And she somehow felt cured by delicious foods. Bubble tea? Its a littlete now. Arent you afraid that it will influence your sleep? No. Sheehan chuckled again and spoke up in an affectionate tone: Okay, so besides bubble tea, what else do you want? Just bubble tea will be fine. I want to drink the bubble tea from the Honey Snowy. After hanging up the phone, Sheehan asked Vernon: Do you know a bubble tea store called Honey Snowy? Honey Snowy? Vernon was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded: I think so. The music ying in that store is quite catchy. I love you~ You love me~ Honey Snowy is so sweet~ Do you mean this store? Sheehan: Search its location. OK, Mr. Lambert. Vernon quickly searched through his phone. Mr. Lambert, I got one here. ording to the map, it will take about half an hour to drive over. Do you want to head there now? Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 Chapter 1098 Great Hall is very sincere to you. Yeah. Lets go now. Even if it took one hour to drive over, he had to go. His little girl is in a bad mood. So he has to try his best to make her feel better. Nikita was in a better mood after getting Sheehans call and having some desserts. She went to the bathroom and took a shower. As she just came out of the bathroom, she heard the doorbell ring. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She walked to the door, took a look at the surveince video and saw a man in ck standing outside the door. Nikita could recognize the mans face. He works for Mr. Hall. And his name is Hawk. Seeing the man standing outside the door, Nikita narrowed his eyes. And there was a cold light shing in her eyes. She turned around, walked slowly to the sofa, picked up her ck backpack, pulled out a small and delicate muffler gun from inside, and then returned to the door. After hiding her muffler gun in her sleeve, she stretched out her hand and opened the door. Young Master. Outside the door, as Hawk saw Nikita, he respectfully greeted her Hawk is a close confidant around Mr. Hall. Generally, as long as he showed up, Mr. Hall must be around. What are you doing here? Nikita looked so calm that Hawk couldnt tell her mood. Her voice sounded cold and serious. Also, Thave said many times that I am not your young master. I have nothing to do with the Dark Disney. Its not for us to decide whether Young Master has something to do with the Dark Disney or not. We, as Great Halls subordinates, just do whatever he asks us to do. Hawk remained a respectful attitude: Young Master, I am under themand of Great Hall to send something to you. While saying so, Hawk held a box in both hands and presented it to Nikita: This is a little gift from Great Hall to you. Please ept it. Nikita lowered her eyes and took a look at the box handed over by Hawk. It is a very delicate jewelry box. And the edge of the box is iid with sapphire. This is the set of sapphire jewelry that Mr. Hall got at the auction. Nikita looked the jewelry box and spoke up without any expression. It seems that he doesnt know his distance at all. Where did he get the confidence that makes him think I will ept a gift from him? Hearing her say those things about Mr. Hall, Hawk spoke up with a smile: Young Master, I believe you know very well about how nicely Great Hall has been treating you. In order to find you this time, Great Hall gave up on a very profitable business, because in Great Hall, you are more important than anything or anyone. Young Master, I hope that you wont fail Great Hall. He is really sincere with you. And you should know very well about Great Halls personality. Young Master, if you insist on doing things that can upset him, you will only anger him. If Great Hall is really angered by you, you wont end up well. Hawk seemed to be persuading her. But his words actually sounded like a threat. Nikita narrowed her eyes. And there was a cold light shed in her eyes. Get the hell out of her with your box! Also, tell Mr. Hall when you go back. If he keeps doing things that upsets me and angers me, he wont end up well either. If he doesnt believe me, he can give it a try. Hawk was stunned for a second. Then he frowned: Young Master, you Before he could finish his words, he stopped talking abruptly. And the rest of his words disappeared in his throat. The cold muzzle was pressed against his forehead. And there was rage showing in the eyes of the girl in front of him. Her surrounding aura was freezing Get the hell out of here! Hawk sipped his lips and took back the jewelry box with a gloomy face. Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Chapter 1099 Donate the painting and jewelry in her name. Young Master, Great Hall is serious about you two. If you keep acting like this, you will break Great Halls heart sooner orter. At that time, when Great Hall ispletely disappointed with you, you will definitely regret it! On the street outside the apartment gate Seeing Hawking back with the jewelry box, Mr. Hall, in the ck Maybach, put out the cigarette in his hand. And the white smoke still lingered in the car. He looked at the box that Hawk took back intact. And the emotion showing in his eyes looked subtle. She didnt ept it? Yes. Hawk lowered his head and did not dare to see what expression Mr. Hall had on his face at the moment. Sorry, I failed you, Great Hall! Please punish me! Mr. Hall didnt get angry. He said in an indifferent tone: It has nothing to do with you. I knew she wouldnt ept it. He felt no surprise. In the past, when she was on the ind, she epted his gift only because she was pretending to be clever and obedient, in order to let his guard down. Now that she is no longer under his control, she will naturally no longer take him seriously. What Nikita is like right now is her true color. He likes her for her true color. The more she ignores him, and the more she doesnt take him seriously, the more he wants to conquer her. His subordinate felt puzzled. Great Hall, you knew? Then why did you Mr. Hall picked up a smile. Its her choice to ept it or not. And whether to send her gifts or not is up to me. Send her that painting tomorrow. But what if Young Master still refuses to ept it? Then donate the paintings and jewelry in her name. Donate? The subordinate looked up in surprise. Its nothing to donate the jewelry. But that painting Thats YANs painting. There are so many people dreaming of getting it. Isnt it a pity to donate it like this? Mr. Hall stretched his body and leaned back. Then he closed his eyes and said: It was originally given to her as a gift. If she doesnt want it, just donate it in her name. Since Mr. Hall has made up his mind, his subordinate dare not say anything else. So he said in a respectful tone: Yes, Great Hall. Great Hall attaches such great importance to Young Master. But Young Master doesnt take Great Hall seriously at all. She is simply thankless. Mr. Hall looked up and looked to the window on the 33rd floor. Even though he couldnt see anything, he still stared at it for several minutes before he made an order to the driver: Lets go. When Mr. Halls car drove away, it almost passed by Sheehans silver-gray Rolls-Royce. At the same time, the two men sitting in the back seat raised their heads and looked at each other with chill in their eyes. After Sheehan went back, Nikita had fallen asleep. The light in the living room was still on. There was an empty cake box on the coffee table. And the girl was lying on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She curled up with her eyes closed, as if she had slept soundly. Sheehan put the bubble tea on the coffee table, bent down, stretched out his hands and picked the girl up from the sofa. He tried his best to keep his moves quiet and light and walked towards the bedroom with the girl in his arms. As he just entered the bedroom, he heard a voice sounding in his arms: You are back. Sheehan looked down at the girl in his arms: Did I wake you? Nikita rubbed her eyes and implied him to put her down: Its just one of my habits. It has nothing to do with you.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. When someone approaches her, she will wake up automatically. In fact, because it is Sheehan, she lets her guard down. If it were someone else, she would have woken up before he could touch her. Sheehan gently put Nikita down. Nikita checked the time. Why did youe back sote? I went to buy you the bubble tea. Sheehan reached out, rubbed her head and tidied up her hair. Then he led her out. The bubble tea store you like is only avable elsewhere. So I went back home one hourter. Oh. Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 Chapter 1100 Can she really do that? He bought her arge cup with less sugar. And its also added with ice. She was a little surprised. Did you add some ice in my bubble? Every time when Sheehan bought her a cup of bubble tea, it was without ice. ording to his words, it is bad for girls to have cold drinks. Nikita herself is a doctor. Of course, she knows that this statement is not reliable at all. And she will not really take it seriously. However, she doesnt want to argue with Sheehan If he said it would be bad for her, she wouldnt retort him. Anyway, she has already drunk a lot at ordinary times. This time, he actually took the initiative to buy her bubble tea with ice Sheehan walked over, picked up the straw and inserted it in the cup before he handed the bubble tea to her. Since you are not in a good mood today, I can make an exception for you. But are you sure you want to drink it now? Nikita held the bubble tea cup, bowed her head and took a big sip: How do you know I am in a bad mood? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sheehan held her hand and walked to the sofa and sat down with her Of course, I know you are in a bad mood. Is it because of Mr. Hall? Is there anything I can do for you? After Nikita sat down, Sheehan put his arm around her waist and hugged her intimately. His voice sounded low and gentle Niky, I am your boyfriend. If there is anything that I can do for you, just tell me Dont always try to solve everything by yourself Although you were always alone before you have me now I hope we can face everything together instead of you fighting alone. If you still need to solve everything alone after we get together, then I will be simply useless as your boyfriend. I will feel that I have no sense of existence. Nikita slowly turned to look at him and saw a pair of deep and affectionate eyes She blinked And after a few seconds of silence, she finally spoke up in a serious voice its not that I dont want to tell you I just think I can solve it by myself, so. So youre not even going to tell me right? Seeing his girlfriend in front of him who was too independent and always trying to be brave, he sighed helplessly. Do you think i have no ability to protect you? Do you have no faith in me? No You dont want to cause me trouble? This time, the girl didnt make a sound. She just remained in silence I am anyone else. I am your boyfriend Sheehan rubbed her head helplessly and affectionately Even if you really caused me trouble, it would be okay When two people are together, they are supposed to snuggle up to each other, help each other and take care of each other You have the right to ask me to help you deal with anything. This is your exclusive privilege. And this exclusive privilege of yours takes effect at any time My exclusive privilege? Nikita was stunned for a second She has long been used to being alone and solving everything by herself Over the years, she always lives like this. But now, here is a person who tells her that she can actually ask him to do anything for her Even if it will cause him trouble, its reasonable. Can she really do this? Nikita looked a little lost. And she remained in silence for a long time. Of course, when she chose to date Sheehan, it was only because she doted on his good look And she wasnt thinking about anything else. So at first, she didnt really treat him as a boyfriend. And the rtionship between them was not like a real couple. But if she really regards Sheehan as her boyfriend from now on, does some of her living habits really need to be changed? Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 Isnt this funny? Sampson took a look at him. Why? Do you want us to gamble on them? Yates raised his eyebrows. I dont have a problem with that. We can gamble on the result of their competition. But we dont have to make it bid. Whoever loses pay for everyones drinks for one month. Okay. Sampson readily agreed, Who are you going to bet on to win? Yates seriously considered it for a while. Ill bet on Harrell. In the car racing field, he thinks Harrell is more professional and skilled. Its more promising to bet on Harrell. Since you bet on Harrell, Ill bet on Nikita. Sampson picked up a smile. Youd better get the money for our drinks prepared. Why do you have so much faith on Niky? Yates also picked up a smile and said. I think you underestimate Harrell. When you were in abroad in thest two years, his car racing skills improved a lot. I think you will be the one who lose the bet this time. Really? Sampson smiled meaningfully. Lets wait and see. Rosa stood beside the two people. Hearing their conversation, she sneered with some disdain. Miss Garrett, what are youughing at? Yates turned to look at her. Rosas eyes looked very cold. And there were irony and contempt showing in her eyes. I amughing at your gambling. Laughing at our gambling? Yates looked puzzled. Whats funny about that? Of course, its funny. Rosa sneered. The result is clear at a nce and has no suspense. Why would someone like to gamble on this? Isnt this funny? Yates was stunned. Sampson turned around and narrowed his brown eyes under his sses with gold wire frames. And he picked up a subtle smile. Oh? The result is clear at a nce and has no suspense? Id like to hear Miss Garretts opinion on this. Why is the result so predictable? Rosa and Sampson have a good rtionship. And they can be considered as friends who have known each other for many years. But after knowing the rtionship between Sampson and Nikita, Rosa was somewhat dissatisfied with him. She looked at Sampson and sneered. Is it really necessary to bet on this? Of course, Harrell will win. The expression on Sampsons face didnt change much. But there was a subtle smile showing in his eyes. Since you have so much faith in Harrell, how about we take a bet too? If Harrell wins, you win the bet. And you can tell me what you want. Ill give it to you as a gift. On the contrary, if Nikita wins, you have to give me something. Okay. Rosa promised and smiled ironically. If you lose, I want that inscription you got at the auction. Deal. Sampson nodded to agree. Rosa smiled: Then I will wait for you to send the inscription to my home.. Sampson picked up a smile and didnt say anything else.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing them like this, Yates just stood aside as an onlooker and didnt say anything either. Obviously, Rosa joined them in this bet because of Nikita. She has had a crush on Sheehan for so many years that she couldnt give up so easily. Sheehan walked to the camera which was ced opposite to him and sat down, watching the real-time video of the car race on the track. The man stared at the camera intently and didnt hear what several people were saying opposite him. Corley also walked over. He held his arms in front of his chest and stood aside to watch the game for a while. Although he looked quite calm, he was actually feeling a little worried about Nikita in his heart. In the video yed in real time, the sports car driven by Nikita was overtaken by Harrells sports car several times. And Nikita almost drove out of the track once. Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 Nice Try From the video, Nikitas driving skills were quite good. Butpared with Harrell, she was just fine. Maybe Harrell would win the match. Sheehan was staring at the video. Corley looked at Sheehan, who was silent, and ridiculed, Mr. Lambert, who do you think will win the match? Sheehan didnt lift his head and ignored him. Corley didnt mind it. He touched his chin and said to himself, I think Niky is hard to win. It is thest lap, and Harrell is now ahead of her. Basically she wont have the opportunity to overtake him. They entered thestp of the match. In the video, the ck sports car was far from the silver-gray sports car. In this case, it was very difficult for Nikita to overtake him. Corley watched the two cars that were farther and farther away from each other in the video, he sighed sadly. It was obvious that Nikita was also good at racing. She was quite professional in all aspects. However, her opponent was Harrell. Harrell specialized in racing. He has been racing for ten years since he was a teenager. Nikita might lose because she was too young, and she was not so experienced. Originally, she could be close to Harrell at the beginning, but when it came to several intersections with large curves, the technical gaps were obvious. When she passed the third turning, she suddenly fell behind for a long distance. Well, how about that? As I said, this is a match without suspense. Rosa and Yates also came over and looked at the two cars in tandem in the video. Rosa smiled with some pride. She would like to see Nikitas absolute failure! She said those confident words before the match, and now she must be regretful. She pretended to be skillful, and she deserved the failure! Yates saw the situation in the video and felt that the result of this match should be no suspense. It was impossible for Nikita to have the opportunity to overtake Harrell again. If the distance was not huge, there was still a chance, but Harrell had arge distance from her. No one believed that Nikita would win. Nikitas medical skills were quite excellent. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She was also good at writing songs and ying games. But in racing, her skills were just ordinary. Although Niky will lose the game, I think she is still very good. Yates looked at Sheehan, who said nothing from the beginning to the end, and said, Racing is not suitable for girls, and there are basically no girls in professional racers. Niky is quite good in this field. At least she is better than me. Her opponent is so great. If I were her opponent, I will definitely lose the match. Yates was telling the truth. Nikita was actually quite powerful, she failed to win, just because Harrell is more powerful than her. For a girl, she was quite good at racing. He admired her. Rosa ironically smiled, She is the loser. Why did you say these meaningless nonsense. Is she losing? The game is not over yet. Who told you that Nikita would lose? Sheehan, who has been watching the video and didnt speak, suddenly made ament. He raised his head and looked at Rosa with cold eyes. The mans eyes were cold and stern, and his look was sharp like a knife. Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Turning Defeat into Victory Rosa stunned and was a little afraid, but she still didnt want to make concessions, Sheehan, even if you are partial to Nikita, you cant ignore the facts. Do you think she still has the chance of winning under such circumstances? Yates looked at the video and didnt speak. In fact, he felt the same way. Nikitawould lose the game. Although the match was not over yet, the possibility of overtaking Harrell under such circumstances was tiny. Unless there was a miracle. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. But the possibility of a miracle was also negligible. But Harrell couldnt say such words to him. Yates didnt look at the camera anymore. He turned his head and looked at Sampson, who was still calm and didnt panic at all. His elbow gently hit Sampson and lowered his voice. The red wine from your winery 50 years ago can be taken out. He has been craving the treasured red wine in Sampsons winery for a long time. Sampson treasured those wine most. No matter how he implored him, Sampson refused to take them out and let him take even one sip. This time, he could make him give in. Sampson heard him, but he didnt say anything, justughed. What are youughing at? Yates hit him again. You wont regret it, will you? Want to go back on your word? Sampson smiled and looked at him without saying a word. Really? Yates raised his eyebrows and said, do you think she has a chance to turn the tables? Harrell is winning! Sampsons voice was still confident, Thepetition is not over yet. The winner or loser is still uncertain. Everything is possible. Do you really think so? Yates smiled, Well, it seems that you are really confident in Niky. Now there is only onest circle left. We will see the result soon. Then wait until the game is over, and we will talk about drinking your wine. Sheehan gave and cold look to Rosa, and didnt pay more attention to her. He lowered his head and continued to look at the real-time broadcast in the video seriously. Rosa looked at him coldly, clenched her lips, and her eyes turned red. She came here today for Sheehan. But she was treated like that. Now, was Nikita the only one in his heart? Their friendship for so many years and her dedication to him for so long was nothing in his eyes. In the past, Rosa could find some excuses to go to his home, or hispany to find Sheehan, and create opportunities for herself to get along with him. But now, she went to thepany to find him, and he refused to see her at all. She went to his house, but Old Mr. Lambert said he moved out. She couldnt even find a chance to meet him. This time, she heard from Harrell that he woulde to race today, so she came here specially. She has never been so humble in front of any man. She was obviously the one who knew him best and loved him most in the world, but why wouldnt he look at her more and give her a chance? Damn, no! Rosa was still immersed in resentment and sadness, and suddenly Yatess shocked voice sounded in her ear, This happened so fast that I didnt even see what was going on. Why does Niky surpass Harrell all of a sudden? Its its unbelievable. Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 Nikita Won Sampson, didnt I have a hallucination? Tell me, what happened just now. Why does Niky surpass Harrell all of a sudden? Its impossible! How could it be possible? What!!! Rosa looked up in consternation. Yates, what did you just say? Who had surpassed whom? What are you talking about? Rosa felt that she must have misheard. Just now, Yates said that Niky had surpassed Harrell? How could this be! She must have misheard! Yates was greatly shocked. He stared at the video with his eyes wide open, his mouth open, and he couldnt say a word. Rosa clenched her lips and followed her eyes towards the screen. She was stunned, then she opened her eyes with amazement, which were full of astonishment. How was that possible? She was stunned for a few seconds, and sent out the same screaming as Yates. Impossible, how was this possible, was there something wrong? Nikitas car, unexpectedly overtook Harrell. One second ago, Harrell was far away from her, but on thep, Nikita not only surpassed Harrell, but also left Harrell far behind her. Harrell seemed to be surprised too. His car-slowed down at once, and then he elerated, trying to catch up with Nikita. But there was no chance. Harrell didnt have the time to catch up with Nikita. Nikita has reached the destination. Then her car stopped steadily. Niky win Yates opened his eyes again, and he relentlessly gave incredible exmation. Niky actually win. Corley also saw the scene that he didnt see clearly just now. His amazement was no less than Yatess, but he looked quite calm and didnt behave as excitedly as Yates. He stared at the screen for a while, straightened up, and pped his hands, smiled and said happily, Wonderful, this game is really wonderful, we didnte here in vain today. He never thought Nikita could win. He also thought that Nikita would lose this game. Who would have thought that a girl who was so far behind Harrell would be able to overtake him in the next second. It happened so quickly. The audiences had no time to react. Before they could react, an impossible thing happened under the nose of a group of people. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt believe it. However, although Corley was quite shocked, he felt that such a thing happened to Nikita seemed to be quite normal. Nikita was an incredible girl. She was a girl with many secrets and mysteries. She waspletely different from the girls of the same age. Everything happened to her was impossible for others. Sampson, did you know that Niky would win earlier? Yates was shocked for a long time before he could recover. He turned his head and looked at Sampson, who was still calm, as if everything was within his expectation. Yates couldnt help but ask, Niky used to race with people like that? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nikitas resounding recovery absolutely wasnt out of luck. Yates himself raced too, so he knew it clearly. Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 Unique Courage of Nikita On the field, if you want to win, you have to depend on your skills, and there was no luck at all. Your opponent would never give you any chance to win. Sampson stretched out his hand and took off the gold rimmed sses on his nose. He pulled out a handkerchief from his bag and wiped it slowly for a while. After wearing the sses back, he said in no hurry, Nikita likes to y. Like to y? Yates stunned, What did you mean? Sampson smiled, and his voice was still calm, From the beginning, she didnt show all her skills and was ying with Harrell. Otherwise, in the whole game, Harrell could only be left behind by her. Yates: He was surprised, So, Niky is actuallyying with Harrell? You are right. Looking at Yatess surprising appearance, Sampson sneered, When you think you have hope to win, it is cruel to suddenly give you a fatal blow, right? Nikita has always loved to y like this, but it is a bit unkind. Sampson shook his head and sighed, but his tone was quite intimate. However, she is the only one who dares to y like this. When ites to the field, who doesnt go all out? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Who dares to hold the slightest thought of ying? Unless you dont want to win. People who dont want to win wont get on the field. Anyway, Sampson never met the second people who dared to y in professionalpetitions like Nikita. Nikita also had such skills. If it were someone else, he wouldnt dare to.. Yates: No wonder Sampson was not in a panic from the beginning to the end with steady winning confidence. It seemed that he couldnt drink the red wine in Sampsons wine cer for now! Rosa also heard Sampsons words. Her face turned green. Turning his head to look at her, he smiled and said, I won our bet. You should keep your promise. Rosa took a deep breath and endured her anger, What do you want? I dont need anything else. Sampson thought carefully for a few seconds, and his voice was light, The piano in your home is good, so give it to me. When do you think it is convenient, I will arrange people to get it. What? You want that piano? Rosas face darkened all of a sudden, No, everything is okay except for the piano. You can choose another one! Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 Venting Nikitas Anger That piano is Rosas beloved thing. When she participated apetition before, she specially airlifted the piano abroad, and won the prize in thepetition with that piano. That was the piano she has used for more than ten years, which meant a lot to her. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sampson took a fancy to her piano, but he didnt want anything else. Didnt he know how important that piano was to her? With a graceful and gentle smile, he said, Im not interested in anything else except the piano. Well, you dont want to give it to me? If you dont want to give it to me, you can say that you cant do it in front of everyone. If you cant afford it, our bet will be invalid. Rosas face suddenly became particrly ugly. Biting her lips, she suppressed her anger and clenched her fists, Did you do it on purpose? You know how important that piano is to me, but why did you ask me to give it to you? I can give you anything at the same price, or anything more expensive than that piano, you Before she could finish her words, Sampson interrupted her with a smile. The man still looked like a gentle scum, and his voice was soft. He had a good temper and was easygoing, but his words were not so gentle. Looking at Rosa, who was livid, Sampson said with a smile, Admit defeat for bet. As I said just now, you can go back on your word, as long as you can admit in front of everyone that you cant do it and cant afford it. From now on, dont get involved in any gamble. As long as you can do these two things, our bet will be invalid. You can choose what to do. Sampson! Rosas face turned from green to ck, which was ugly. She originally felt strange that Sampson was not interested in musical instruments, so why did he just take a fancy to her piano? Moreover, she couldnt give other things instead. Now, she finally knew. Sampson was intentional to makes her awkward! He wasnt really interested in that piano, he just wanted to upset her! There was only one reason for him to do so, and that was for the sake of Nikita! Even Yates and Corley saw that Sampson was intentional. Corleys sister was angry, but Corley not only kept silent, but was ready to see what would happen next. Yates didnt say a word. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him, so he didnt want to get involved. Sampson did it for Nikita. Although he and Rosa didnt have a close rtionship, they havent had any conflicts before. There was no reason for him to provoke her. At this time, Sheehan, who kept silent for a long time, stood up. He looked at her and his voice was indifferent, If you cant afford to lose, dont be here. Sheehan, I Sheehan was finally willing to talk to her, but not to speak for her. Rosa was embarrassed and wronged, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Without looking at her again, he turned to look at Corley without hesitation. He said coldly, Have you forgotten our rules? Who let you bring her here? You brought her here. You should bring her back. If you bring unrted people again, you will not be weed. I didnt want to take her here. She heard that someone was here and insisted oning with me. Corley shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, Okay, I wont bring her here next time. Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Louis Taught Me After Corley finished his words, he turned his head and shrugged his shoulders at Rosa. He spread his hand and said, You see, its not that I dont want to bring you here, its that I cant bring you here. I told you that our small group has relevant regtions, but you still dont believe it. You still said that I didnt want to bring you here. Now you should believe me. Now you should believe me. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Rosa pinched her fists, bit her lips, and lowered her eyes without saying a word. After a while, Nikita and Harrell drove over. After the cars stopped, Nikita got out the car first. Sheehan took a bottle of water in the rest area and walked towards her. As soon as Nikita got out, her hand was held. The man handed over the water bottle that was opened and changed the cold attitude just now. His voice was low and firm, but he was very gentle, Drink some water to moisten your throat. Nikita took the water, took a sip, looked down at the hand held by him, and struggled slightly. My hands are full of sweat. Sheehan didnt let go, but held it tighter. Nikita: Come on, forget it. You won. He pinched her palm and rubbed her head, and his eyes full of affection. You are so good at racing? When did you learn that? Why didnt you tell me before? Raising her head to look into his eyes, she raised her eyebrows and said, Maybe when I was thirteen years old? It seemed to be very interesting, so I found someone to teach me. As for why I didnt tell you The girl shrugged, You didnt ask me. Okay, Ill ask you in advance when take you to y next time. You just said that you had found someone to teach you. I guess the person who taught you should not be ordinary. Nikita did not hide anything, she nodded and said, Louis taught me. Louis? Sheehan was a little surprised. Louis, the god of racing? Hmm. Nikita drank some water again, and the tone was quite calm. Thats him. Although Sheehan has guessed that the identity of the person who taught Nikita was definitely unusual, but he still didnt expect that it would be the famous god of racing-Louis. Louis was like a god in the racing world. He couldnt count all kinds of trophies he has won.. Although he has retired now, no one could achieve the great achievements he has created. His position in the racing field was still unshakable. It was well known that Louis never had any disciples in his life. But Nikitas racing skills were unexpectedly learned from Louis?!! And Nikita knew Louis when she was only thirteen years old. They talked for a while and Harrell also got out the car to join them. Harrells expression was not good. It was really out of his expectation that he would lose this game. In thestp, he waspletely stunned, and he still couldnt figure out how he lost until now. However, his losing was a fact, and he was not a man who couldnt afford to lose. He walked to Niky unhappily and said in a low voice, Nikita, I lost. Give me the address, and Ill ask someone to send the car there. Harrell was in a bad mood, not because he lost the car. But he thought he would win, but at thest minute, Nikita reversed the situation, and he became a loser instead. Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Not Convinced? This huge psychological gap was uneptable to him for now. Sheehan half narrowed his eyes and looked at him, Unconvinced? Harrell lowered his head and his expression on his face was a little upset, and he looked unconvinced. He said in a low voice, I didnt y well in that game just now. If Ipete again, I will definitely win it back! Harrell felt that he lost the game just now because he underestimated the enemy and didnt go all out. He thought if he used all his skills then he would definitely win! Hearing his words, Nikita looked up at him, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, Do you want another round? Harrell raised his head at once, If possible, I want topete with you again. Of course, there is a bet in this round. If I lose, you can tell me whatever you want. Nikita narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were somewhatzy. She looked at Harrells face and hooked her lips, I can y with you for another round. If you lose this time, you should donate 300 million dors to charity. If you think its okay, well have another round. OK! Harrell promised without thinking: I lost, I donated 300 million dors to charity. Simrly, if I lose, I would donate 300 million dors. Nikita stuffed the water bottle to Sheehan and turned back to the sports car. She looked at Harrell who also came over and smiled, Its still notte for you to go back on your word now. What are you talking about! I dont believe that I will lose again! Harrell opened the door, sat in, swept away the previous frustration and unwillingness, and regained confidence in his eyes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He must win this time! The previous round was purely an ident! He wouldnt let that happen again! He wanted topete again, and you just agree? Sheehans spoiled tone showed his disapprove. Why did you do that? If he loses again, and let you y with him again. Will you still y with him? Nikita opened the door with one hand, looked at the handsome man with delicate and sharp facial features in front of him, and resisted the impulse to reach out and touch his face. Her voice waszy, Someone wants to give out his money, we should seize the chance. This is thest round. Besides, it was a lot of money. It was 300 million dors! Sheehan smiled, He gives it to you, and you will donate it, and you cant spend it yourself. Nikita nodded and said, Well, its the same for others to use it for me. At that moment, Sheehan didnt know what to say. Nikita seemed to have made a lot of money. But she didnt seem to have much money. Probably because all the money she earned was donated. Over there. Seeing that Nikita and Harrells sports cars were on the track again, Yates said excitedly. There is one more race between them. The bet was so big that the loser had to donate three hundred million dors. Bro, who will win this time? Sampson got a chair to sit down, and his slender legs ovepped. He chuckled, Shall we gamble again? Forget it. Yates gave immediately. At the beginning of the second round, the red sports car and the ck sports car sped out at the moment when the gunfire rang out. Harrell did not dare to underestimate the enemy anymore. From the very beginning, she showed all his strength and tried his best to win. It was just that this round ended much faster than he thought. Nikita tried to end the game and no longer yed with him like before. In less than ten minutes, she reached the destination and ended the game. Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 Humiliation After Nikita arrived at the finish line, she waited for two minutes before Harrells car drove over. After Harrell came over, Nikita took off her sunsses, opened the door and got out of the car. The girl held her sunsses in one hand, held her arms, and leanedzily on the door. After a while, Harrell also got out of the car. Another round? Nikita looked at Harrell, who was very upset, and asked with a friendly tone. Harrell: This time, he was convinced. After this round, he realized that Nikita really didnt show all her strength in thest round. This had nothing to do with his underestimation of her. Because even if he did his best, he still lost miserably. From the beginning to the end, he was left far behind by her, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt catch up with her. This round let Harrell clearly realize the huge gaps between him and Nikita. Niky, I dont want to have another round. It seemed that she had a clear understanding of himself, Im already defeated by you. I will donate three hundred million dors to the charity as I promised. Harrell dialed a phone number to ask a person to prepare 300 million dors as soon as possible and donate to the charity Nikita designated. Niky, I asked them to prepare the money. I will send you the bank transfer notification after the donation is finished. Nikita nodded and turned back to the car. Harrell stood still and stared nkly. When Nikitas car left, he recovered himself and turned around. He looked disappointed and returned to his car. Yates, Corley and Rosa, who hasnt left yet, witnessed the wonderful and exciting match just now, which was not a game but cruel humiliation. Harrell was badly humiliated, and he didnt even have the chance to fight back. Apart from Louis, the god of racing, I have never seen a faster racer than Niky. Yates was stunned, and his chin almost fell to the ground. I believe Sampsons words that Niky was just ying with Harrell. Otherwise, Harrell would have no chance to catch up with Nikita in thest round. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Niky is too awesome! Yatess eyes were full of worship. She is good at medicine, writing songs, ying games, and even at racing cars. Does she have any shoring? Nikita is very great. Corley also had appreciation in his eyes, She is very professional in racing and definitely not an amateur. Harrell cantpare with her. I dare to say that none of us here can beat her. Maybe, only Mr. Lambert canpete with her. Sheehan was also a professional racer. Before he took over the Lambert Group, he also joined the professional racing team, participated in world-ss racingpetitions and won many awards in thepetitions. Even Louis, the god of racing, praised him for his talent and said that he was the second talented racer he had ever met. As for the first talented racer, Louis didnt tell. However, Corley felt that if Louis met Nikita, he would definitely feel that Nikita was the third talented racer. She is a genius, and I cantpare with her. Sheehan watched Nikita drive over, took a bottle of water, got up and walked towards her. Rosa stood beside and heard that a group of people, including her own brother were boasting Nikita. She bit her lips, pinched fingers and lowered her eyes with hatred. Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 Dont You Even Want Your Sister Corley didnt say who the others were, but it was obvious who he was talking about. Rosa clenched her lips, stood still, and said with indignation in her voice, Brother, do you want me to leave at once? Did I bother you? Corley was stunned and frowned, Rosa, what did you mean? Rosa looked at him with resentment in her eyes and said, If I stay here, I will make your sweetheart unhappy. You are afraid that she will hate you because of me. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Brother, you care much about her, but did she take you seriously? She is with Sheehan now. Do you think she will like you? Well, she hasnt even looked at you. How can you please her? Is it useful? Corleys face darkened, What are you talking? Nonsense! Rosa snorted, Am I wrong? Are you sure you dont have that kind of feelings to her? Brother, dont me me for not reminding you. No matter what you are thinking about, a woman of such identity cant enter our family! Grandpa will disagree first! Corley was annoyed, his face was ugly. He grabbed Rosas hand and couldnt help getting angry, Rosa, you are ridiculous! If you talk such nonsense again, I will be rude to you! What do you want? Rosa sneered, and her eyes turned red. Her voice choked, Do you want to p me again? Brother, you have never been angry with me before, and you would not hit me. You said you would love me and protect me all your life. Now, for the sake of a woman, you dont even want your sister? Corley froze, thinking of the p before, and then looking at Rosas red eyes, he pressed his lips tightly, took a deep breath, and pressed down his anger. Ill take you home. Corley clutched her wrist and walked towards the sports car parked nearby. If you have anything to say, go back, and we will talk about it. Sampson and Yates looked at the unhappy brother and sister, and looked at each other, they could only keep silent. Rosa shouldnt havee. It was good for her to leave. I will drink with you another day. Corley let Rosa sit into the car. After greeting Yates, he was ready to leave. Wait a minute. Seeing that they were leaving, Sampson walked slowly to him and reached out to knock on the window. Corley lowered the window and raised his eyebrows, Something happened? Sampson looked at him, but didnt say anything. He looked over at Rosa, who was sitting in the passenger seat. He slightly raised the corner of his lips and said in a warm voice, Miss Garrett, dont forget to send the piano. You should know where myw firm is, right? If you dont know, Ill give you the address: Rosa gritted her teeth and stared at him. Dont keep me waiting for too long. Sampson looked at her with indifferent eyes. After leaving his words, she turned around and walked away. Harrell lost three games in session in less than half a day, and more than one billion dors was lost. He waspletely defeated. He thought it was okay to be defeated by Sheehan. What was this now? Double kill from a couple? Forget it. Harrell was listless. Its not fun at all. Its boring. The others got out the car one after another. Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Novice yers Looking at the upset Harrell, Yates smiled unkindly. Whats wrong with you, Mr. Samuel? Didnt you enjoy yourself or Harrell raised his head and stared at him maliciously. He didnt have a nice mood, Yates, shut up. No one thinks you are dumb if you keep silent! Sampson lost, but he was in a good mood. He said happily with a smile, There are other activities today. The fish in theke are very fat now this season. Lets go and get some fish for lunch. Sheehan came slowly with Nikita. Sheehan exined to Nikita, There is ake on the top of the mountain. We raised some fish in the lake. We came here to fish by ourselves and eat them. If you think fishing is boring, I will not go with them. I will take you to other ces. Fishing? Nikita looked at the top of the mountain and showed some interests in her eyes. It sounds very interesting. Then will youe with us? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Niky, fishing is fun. Yates was a fishing expert. When he saw that Nikita seemed to be interested in fishing, he walked up to her and smiled to her, It looks boring, but the sense of aplishment at the moment when the prey took the bait will make you very satisfied. If you dont know how to y, Ill teach you soon, and you will be able to get started soon. Nikita raised her head, nced at Yates with a profound look, You want to teach me to y? Yes. Sheehan looked down at her, looked at Yates again, and smiled slightly. It took almost ten minutes to walk to the top of the mountain. Theke on the top of the mountain was not big, but it was very clean, and the shallow water area was crystal clear. They came to fish, and they were fully equipped and looked quite professional. Yates gave a set of equipment to Nikita and exined to her in detail how to use it. This is bait. You should firstly You can see how we y it first. There are a lot of fish in thiske. As long as you master the correct method, it is very simple to catch fish. Yates found a good position and threw the fishing line with bait into the water. Sheehan also installed the fishing rod. When he looked up, he saw that Nikita had found a ce by herself and squatted by theke to install a shelf to fix the fishing rod. Niky, you cant get fish it at that position. Yates turned his head and saw the position chosen by Nikita. He couldnt helpughing, Niky, you should change it, your position is the worst. If you stay there for fishing, you cant catch one for the whole day. There were so many positions to choose. Nikita unexpectedly chose the worst position. Not to mention that she was a novice, at that position, even an expert like Yates couldnt get any fish. There are no fish there. Seeing Nikita choose that position, Sheehan frowned with unexpected expression, took a fishing rod and walked towards her. He thought Nikita could fish. It seems that she was not good at it. Come to my side. Sheehan gave up his position and called Nikita. There is indeed no fish at your position. No, Im right here. Nikita took a fishing rod casually, set a small chair to sit on. She opened the bag with bait, scooped one spoon with a spoon, and then sprinkled it all into the water. Seeing her operation, Yeats was almost choked by his saliva. Ahem, Niky, you cant fish like this. Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 Novice yers Nikita humed her head and looked at him, slightly picked her eyebrows. She looked a little confused, How did you was really a novice who couldnt sh. Yales noticed Natas confused look. At this moment, his strong selfCconfidence drove him, and he immediately thought of showing off in front of Nikita Although she was very great in other aspects and defeated them in all aspects, she was not omnipotent after all, and there were definitely areas where he was not good at. Wes, il teach you Yates, who had great selfCconfidence, stood up and walked towards Nikita. However, he hasnt approached her, and he heard Nikita chuckled. Then she lifted the fishing rad. Why did a Reh take the bait so quickly? The girl with exquisite and beautiful facial features carried the fishing rod and lifted it into the air. In the sun, a fat Rah that had just taken the bait was struggling desperately, and the silver scales were shining and dazzling under the sunshine. Yates stopped, looking at the fish that had just been caught, his lips slightly opened, and he looked a little shocked. Nikita put down the fish on the hook, threw it into the bucket next to her. She changed the bait, and threw the fishing line into the water again. After almost a manute, the fishing rod moved again. She slowly lifted the fishing rod, and a fat and big fish was on it. Fishing is so easy Didnt you say that I cant catch any fish here? I got a lot of fish here. Nikita began to put down the second fish and throw it into the bucket. 1 Yates fell silent. Sampson and Harrell were speechless too. Sheehan was smiling and the expression on his face was calm, as if this was in his expectation. Niky, this was not right It turns out that you can fish. Yates stand there in amazement for a long time, and suddenly realized that Nikita may be lying to him before N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She said she hadnt fished before. But how was that possible? She had chosen a position where it was difficult for an ordinary veteran to catch fish. But she had only just sat there for less than ten minutes, and she has already caught two fish. No one would believe that it was out of luck. No matter how lucky she was, it was impossible to catch two fish in such a short time. There was only one real reason, that was, she could not only fish, but also be a master of fishing. Nikita changed the bait slowly, Well, I yed several times before. Yates fell silent. Then why did you say that you couldnt fish? Nikita set the bait, and looked up at him with azy look, Of course I didnt tell the truth. I want to have fun. Yates felt upset. He wanted to show off in front of Nikita. Niky, you are so good at fishing What else cant you do? As Yates spoke to her, he saw that Nikita caught another fish soon. It was a big and fat fish. At that moment, his mood wasplicated. The master of fishing among them said she couldnt fish. Something I am not capable of? There are quite a lot. Nikita supported her chin with one hand, and her white fingers gently rubbed it. After a while, she slightly smiled, /How about cooking? You cant cook? Yates nodded, Of course. Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 Did She really Like Sheehan? But I remember that Mr. Lambert is good at cooking. But Its hard to let him cook for you. Ts it? Nikita turned her head and looked at Sheehan. The man was looking at her too. They looked into each others eyes. She looked at the mans handsome and sharp face, and she smiled, Well, Sheehan is good at cooking This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The food made by the man was delicious, which perfectly matched his handsome appearance. If you ate it once, you would be addicted to it. Yates was stunned, Niky, have you tasted dishes cooked by Mr. Lambert? Nikitas voice was calm, Often. Harrell and Sampson also heard their conversation. Harrell and Sampson were very close, so Harrell stretched out his hand and pulled Sampson. Sampson turned his head and looked at him. Harrell looked at Sheehan and said in a low voice, Does Mr. Lambert fall in love with her? He even cooks for Niky. Ive never seen him like that before. Sampson also looked at Sheehan along his sight, and he was also a little surprised. After he pondered for a moment, he smiled, Maybe you are right. Sampson has never seen Sheehan like this. He has never seen Nikita like that either. He thought that Nikita and Sheehan were together on a whim, and when she felt tired, she would be separated from Sheehan. However, this rtionship seemed tost longer than he imagined. Until now, he didnt see the indication that they would break up with each other. He was not interested in what Sheehan was thinking. He was eager to know what was Nikita thinking. Was it true that she really loved Sheehan? At the house of the Samuel family. Madame, put down the vase now, be careful! Yes, madame, put the vase down now. In the splendid hall, several maids blocked an old woman with a vase in her hand in the corner, and coaxed her to put down the vase nervously The old woman was dressed in luxurious clothes and her hair wasbed neatly. Although she was old, people could still see that her facial features were very attractive and her temperament was elegant. She must be a beauty when she was young. But she looked a little delirious, and both the expression on her face and her slightly dull and nk eyes looked abnormal. The old woman held a blue and white porcin vase high in her hand, and wanted to smash the vase to the ground Madame, give me the vase now. Shall I keep it for you? Madame, will you give me the vase? Ill give you something more interesting. The maids seemed to be coaxing an elderly child, and several pairs of eyes were tightly staring at the vase in her hand. They were afraid that she would smash the vase in the next second. This blue and white porcin vase was an antique that worth millions. If she smashed it, the young master would be angry when he came back. This month, she has smashed several vases and some other things, all of which were priceless antiques, and the young master was furious because of that. Liars, you are all liars, and I will never believe your words again! The woman seemed to be afraid that the vase in her hand would be taken away. When a maid tentatively reached out her hand, she held the vase tightly in her arms at once. Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 The Magic Doctor Madame, give us the vase. Be careful! Your hand will get hurt. Several maids were coaxing her helplessly. The woman went crazy again. This kind of situation would happen almost every other day. It was not so bad to smash a few vases and antiques. If the condition was serious, she would chase people with crutches in her hand. Whats going on? A handsome young man in a suit came in and saw several maids around the old woman. He frowned and strode forward. Mr. Samuel, you are back. A maid came forward and took the briefcase in his hand. She replied respectfully, Old Mrs. Samuel is sick again. Shes going to smash the blue and white porcin vase that Old Mr. Samuel bought at an auction. The young man was the young master of the Samuel family and Harrells cousinCBarnard Samuel. Barnard heard that Old Mrs. Samuel was sick again, and his eyebrows tightened. An inconspicuous trace of disgust shed in his eyes. However, his face showed great concerns, and he elerated his pace, Why did it happen more and more frequently? Didnt it happen every other day before? It just happened once yesterday. How did it happen again today? The maid also had a very worried look, Yes, Old Mrs. Samuel got sick more frequently. Have you called the doctor? Yes, the doctor said that Old Mrs. Samuel may have been stimted. Stimted? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Yes. However, no one has ever stimted her before. She was normal before, and suddenly she went crazy. Call the doctor again and ask him to have a look. But the young master just called and said that he had found a very skillful doctor, and he would soon come back with the doctor to cure Old Mrs. Samuel. Barnard paused, turned his head, and his eyes shed, The young master wants to bring a magic doctor back to cure grandma? He never told me about the magic doctor. The maid shook her head: The young master only said that the doctor was very great, but he didnt say anything else. Mr. Samuel, do I still need to call the doctor? Barnard was silent for a few seconds, No. Since the young master has found a magic doctor, let him bring the doctor here to cure grandma. But The maid hesitated and stopped talking. The young master is not very reliable in doing things. Will the magic doctor bereliable? Dont talk nonsense! Barnard red at the maid and roared in a low voice, You have no right to talk about the young master. I will forgive you this time, It will not be so easy if I hear such words again! The maid bowed her head and apologized in a hurry, Yes, master, I dare not say it again. Barnard didnt say anything again, and continued to walk forward. Several maids saw him and respectfully greeted, and then retreated back one after another. Grandma, why are you holding the vase? Come, give me the vase, and I will take you to eat some delicious food Barnard reached for the vase held by Old Mrs. Samuel, but his hand was pped by her. You bad guy, go away and dont try to rob me! Old Mrs. Samuel stared at him like a thief and held the vase tighter. That p made Barnards back of hand red. Barnard looked down at the red fingerprints on the back of his hand, and his face sank slightly. He suddenly lost his patience. He was about to lose his temper when a maid came up, walked up to him and stopped, Master, the second master is back. Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 Sheehans Girlfriend Barnard heard that and immediately drew back his outstretched hand. He just turned his head and he saw Harrell walked into the hall from the outside. Together with Harrell, there was a couple with outstanding appearance. The girls facial features were very delicate, her skin was white as porcin, and she looked very young. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old, but she had stunning beauty. Even if there were a lot of beautiful women around him, she till amazed him. Barnard naturally knew the man who was close to the girl. He has been holding the girls hand. Sheehan, the current manager of the Lambert family and the president of the Lambert Group. Barnard was very surprised when he saw Sheehan. Although the Samuel and Lambert families were among the four greatest families, and their families had some contacts with each other, this was Sheehans first visit to the Samuel family, and he carne with Harrell and a girl with unknown identity. What was this for? However, no matter what kind of intention they had, they were all distinguished guests of the Samuel family. The Samuel family could not neglect them because they were all important. Barnard held the impatience in his eyes and smiled, Isnt this Mr. Lambert? I thought I was dazed just now. You are a distinguished guest. Please take a seat. He turned his head and ordered the maid next to him, Go and take out the nice tea ! collected.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Yes, master. Whats the matter with you, Harrell? Barnard pretended to look at Harrell angrily, and med him, There are distinguished guestsing today. Why didnt you tell me in advance, so I can prepare in advance. What if I neglect Mr. Lambert? Harrell smiled and patted Barnard on his shoulder. His tone was very casual, Brother, Mr. Lambert has known us for so many years, and he is not an outsider. It doesnt have to be too formal. Whats more, Mr. Lambert decided toe here with his girlfriend just now. I thought it wasnt a big deal, so I didnt tell you. His girlfriend? Barnard was stunned. Brother, let me introduce you. Harrell reached out and pointed at Nikita, and his tone was very respectful, This is Mr. Lamberts girlfriend, Nikita, and she is also the doctor I invited to cure our grandma. Barnard was stunned again, and he raised his head. His sight on Nikita became different from just now. This time, he looked at Nikita more carefully and seriously. At first, he was amazed by Nikita, but he didnt take Nikita seriously. There were many beautiful women. No matter how beautiful you were, there was nothing unusual about it. For men with high social status like them, they could have any kind of women. Though Nikita was beautiful, in his eyes, she was only an outstanding beauty. There was nothing special. But Harrell said that Nikita was the magic doctor for Old Mrs. Samuel, he took her more seriously. So, this is Mr. Lamberts girlfriend. Hello, Miss Swift. Barnard looked at Nikita for a moment, withdrew his sights and politely extended his hand. Nikita looked at his hand, but was not intended to shake hands with him. She just slightly nodded, Hello. Barnards outstretched hand stayed still for a few seconds. He just smiled in embarrassment. After withdrawing his hand, he turned his head and said to Harrell, Harrell, did you just say that Miss Swift is the magic doctor you invited to cure grandma? Harrell nodded. Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 The Famous Magic Doctor Barnard smiled, Harrell, did you have the wrong person? Miss Swift looks so young. She should still be at school. When on earth will the magic doctor you mentionede? Brother, Im not kidding you. Harrell was not happy when he heard this. Niky is a magic doctor. Though she is young, her medical skills are amazing. Mr. Lamberts grandfather was cured by her, and Corleys leg was also cured by her. Brother, I tried hard to persuade Niky toe to see grandma. How could you question her medical skills? Niky, my brother didnt mean it. He doesnt know you. He thinks you are too young and beautiful, and you are different from those elderly doctors. So he thought I was joking with him. Harrell was afraid that Nikita would be angry and walk away. Is Miss Swift the magic doctor in rumors? Barnard was very surprised and looked at Nikita in amazement. Harrell asked, What rumors? What is that? Barnard looked at Nikita and his expression beplicated. He lowered his eyes and covered the emotions revealed in his eyes. After a while, he uttered, It was said that Mr. Lambert found a great doctor and cured Old Mr. Lambert few days ago. Someone said that this doctor is extremely skillful and omnipotent. Any intractable diseases can be cured by this doctor, even those experts in national hospitals cantpare with this doctor. Many people in this circle lined up to find this magic doctor, but they were refused. Are you the doctor they are talking about, Miss Swift? Yes, that is Niky! Harrell was very exultant, and he showed off as if he has made great contributions, Niky seldom agrees to cure someone. She came here because of my invitation. Brother, please let Niky see grandma. At this time, Old Mrs. Samuel, who had just been quiet for a while, made trouble again. It was quite noisy. Grandson, my sweat heart, youe back finally! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Old Mrs. Samuel ran towards Harrell with the vase in her arms. Several maids chased behind, Madame, slow down, dont run. Barnard looked at Old Mrs. Samuel who shouted and ran towards them, and his face darkened. He wanted to ask someone to lock her up, but other people were here, so he gave up. However, Harrell saw Old Mrs. Samuel run over. He walked over with mirth, reached out and held her. He greeted warmly, Grandma, look at me clearly. I am your second grandson, not the eldest grandson. Your eldest grandson is here. Harrell stretched out his hand and pointed to Barnard, who didnt look very happy. He is not grandmas eldest grandson, you are! Old Mrs. Samuel didnt see Barnard. Instead, she stuffed the vase that she had been holding tightly and refused to give up to Harrell. She said, Sweet heart, take it. Grandma gave it to you. You should hide it for a while, they are all staring at it and want to grab it from me! Well, I left this to my eldest grandson, and no one will take it away! Harrell naturally wouldnt take her words seriously. She was out of her mind now, and everything she said and did couldnt be taken seriously. Barnards face darkened, and the hatred shed in his eyes. Old Mrs. Samuel has always liked Harrell more. She used to favor him when she was normal. Now she went crazy, but she still preferred him! It was a pity that the Samuel family was in the cahrge of the eldest grandson. Even if she liked Harrell, what could she do? Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 Not Sick *Okay, grandma, I will hide it well, and no one would take it away! Harrell was quite yful outside, but he has an excellent temper and patience in front of Old Mrs. Samuel. He coaxed her like a child, Grandma, I invited a very great doctor to cure you. Let me help you to sit down first. Can you cooperate with the doctor? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Cure me? What for? What disease do I have? Old Mrs. Samuel frowned and showed resistance. Im not sick, Im fine, I dont need to see a doctor! Harrell smiled and continued to coax her patiently, Grandma, listen to me. Do you want me to take you out and buy you something delicious and fun? Cooperate with the doctor now. After that, I will take you out to y for few days. Are you sure? Old Mrs. Samuels eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, as long as you behave and ept treatment, I will take you out to y. Harrell helped Old Mrs. Samuel to sit down on the sofa. When she sat down, Harrell looked up at Nikita, Niky, please Nikita nodded, walked over and sat down in front of her. When talking to Old Mrs. Samuel, her voice was very soft and gentle, Old Mrs. Samuel, put out your hand, and I will check your pulse. She looked unwilling before. But when she saw Nikita, she became very cooperative. Nikita let her reach out her hand, she obediently did it. Nikita put two fingers on her wrist, and after a while, she let her open her mouth. Old Mrs. Samuel also opened her mouth very cooperatively. Harrell was amazed and turned his head to Sheehan, My grandmother didnt cooperate with the doctors invited before. Every time we had to coax her for a long time, then she would cooperate. I didnt expect it to be so smooth this time. She did what Niky asked her to do automatically. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would have doubted if Niky had drugged her. Barnard was staring at Nikita, and his eyes flickered with a trace of tension from time to time. Nikita finished checking Old Mrs. Samuel, Barnard stepped forward and asked immediately, How is the situation, Miss Swift? Can my grandmothers illness be cured? Yes, Niky, whats wrong with grandma? Can you cure her? Harrell also asked with concern. Nikita held her hand back and slowly stood up, she narrowed her eyes and looked up to the nervous face of Barnard. Her face was calm, She is very healthy. She is not sick. What!!! What? Grandma is not sick? Harrell froze and was very surprised. However, if grandma is not sick, how can she be like that? Niky, do you need to check her again? It is true that Old Mrs. Samuel is not ill. Nikita looked at Barnard, and said word by word, You also look for a doctor to check her before, did the doctor say something? Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 Strange Illness It was a perfectly normal question. The expression on Barnards face changed for a moment. After a few seconds, he replied, Because of grandmas disease, we found a lot of doctors to check her, but we didnt find out any problems. So, afterprehensive examinations, the doctor finally came to the conclusion that grandma may have a psychological problem and then became crazy. The doctor suggested that she should be sent to a professional hospital for treatment, but none of our family agreed. We are still discussing this matter. Professional hospital? Nikita smiled slightly, Are you talking about the psychiatric hospital? Barnard hesitated and nodded, Yes. Sheehan looked up, his dark eyes looked at Barnard, and his eyes narrowed with many thoughts. Before the Samuel family was separated, the Samuel Group was mainly managed by Old Mr. Samuel, and his two sons served as department executives in the Samuel Group. In terms of ability and talents, Harrells father was better, and Old Mr. Samuel paid more attention to his younger son before his death. Later, Old Mr. Samuel was seriously ill, and everyone thought he would let Harrells father take over the group. But unexpectedly, the sessor was Harrells uncle. Later, Old Mr. Samuel died, and the Samuel Group was officially taken over by Harrells uncle. Soon, Old Mrs. Samuel got sick and became delirious and crazy. The outsiders thought there must be something wrong. In particr, Old Mr. Samuel clearly valued Harrells father before his death, but finally gave the Samuel Group to his elder son with poor ability, which was abnormal. However, the outsiders conjectures were baseless topics and rumors after during meals. After all, this was not a matter of their own family, and they couldnt interfere in it. Besides, it was nothing strange as the mysteries of those rich and powerful families. It was just that Old Mrs. Samuels illness was really odd. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Psychiatric hospital? I will never agree to send grandma to a psychiatric hospital! Harrell heard Barnard mention this matter again, and suddenly he looked cold and said heavily, Brother, if uncle feels that grandmas stay in your home affects your life, then send grandma to our house! We wont abandon her and wont treat her as trouble! Harrell, what are you talking about! When did I say that grandma affected us, or we disliked her! Barnard frowned, This was just a doctors proposal. No one has agreed, right? What a quack, why didnt he propose to send her mother to a psychiatric hospital! Barnard stopped him, Harrell, watch your mouth! Harrell sneered, Am I wrong? How is the psychiatric hospital? Dont you know? Is it a good doctor who propose to send grandma to a psychiatric hospital? Even if grandma really has mental problems, cant we find several doctors to treat her at home? Why should she go to a psychiatric hospital? Is it because our Samuel family doesnt have the resource, or do you just want to ignore her because you dont like her? Barnards face darkened, Harrell, did you bring someone to see grandma, or did you want to quarrel with me? I think Harrell is right. The doctor who suggested sending her to a psychiatric hospital is really nothing. Nikitas voice was firm and calm, interrupting them in the quarrel. Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Ridiculous Barnard stunned and frowned more fightly, Miss Swift, you Old Mrs. Samuel is fine and not ill at all. Why did that doctor give such a proposal? Nikita looked at him indifferently, He proposed to send a normal person to a psychiatric hospital. Isnt he a quack? Miss Swift, you are sure that grandma is not ill. Can you tell me why she became like this? If there is no physical problem, of course there is a psychological problem. There is something wrong with the doctors suggestion, but Miss Swift couldnt say that they are quacks. The doctors who checked Grandma were wellCknown doctors. Even if their words were not completely correct, they are definitely not quacks. Nikita smiled, but there was only coldness in her eyes. Her voice was very indifferent, Without any evidence, they concluded that the patient had psychological problems. I think these famous doctors you mentioned are just like ordinary. Barnards face didnt look good, and he was about to get angry. But he saw Sheehan next to him, so he could only endure his anger. He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down, Then ording to Miss Swifts wise idea, why did my grandmother be like this? Harrell also looked at Nikita curiously and anxiously, Niky, did you find anything out? Grandma.can she be cured? Nikita looked at Old Mrs. Samuel, and her voice was still calm. Everyone present could hear her clearly, She can be cured, but Old Mrs. Samuel is not ill. The reason why she became like this is that she was cursed. If we can remove the spell against her, she will be normal. Spellspell? Harrell was stunned. Niky, are you kidding? If she said that Old Mrs. Samuel was hit so hard by the death of Old Mr. Samuel that she was stimted, and she became mentally abnormal, Harrell could still believe her. But she said it was a spell!! Wasnt this something that was only found in novels or movies about supernatural things? It was used to catch ghosts and suppress demons or something. How could there really be such a thing in real life? Even if there was something like that, it was also deceptive. It couldnt be useful. Harrell had great hopes for Nikita. When he heard Nikitas words that she could cure Old Mrs. Samuel, he was very happy. But at this moment, he was a little uncertain Harrell didnt see Barnards consternation and panic in his eyes when Nikita said Old Mrs. Samuel was cursed by some spell. Yes Yes, Miss Swift, are you kidding us? Barnards panic shed in his eyes and he forced himself to calm down, If you cant find out the cause of grandmas illness, its nothing. But its ridiculous to me it on a spell.* Nikita smiled, I can cure her, but if you dont believe me, you can ask someone else to cure her. Harrell twisted her eyebrows and hesitated. Barnard looked at Nikita, and his eyes shed. Although his tone was polite, but it was much colder, Miss Swift, Im afraid I have to wait for the elders at home toe back to discuss this matter before making a decision. Thats fine. Nikita said decisively, I am leaving now, you can discuss it and then inform me. Nikita turned around and walked to Sheehan, Lets go. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Sheehan didnt say anything, nodded and took her hand. They turned around and walked outward. Niky, wait! Harrell stopped them. Is there anything else? Nikita stopped and turned to Harrell. Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Who Is That? Niky, I believe you. You just said that grandma was cursed by a spell. How to remove this spell? Can you remove it now? Do we need to prepare something? Tell me and I will send someone to prepare it immediately. Harrell caught up with Nikita and Sheehan. Although he still felt the spell she mentioned was quite unbelievable, he still chose to believe in Nikita. Old Mrs. Samuel did go to the hospital for examination many times, and the examination was very comprehensive, but no one found out anything wrong. The examination results also showed that she was normal in all aspects. It was because nothing can be detected that the doctors thoughts that she may have a psychological problem, and she has been prescribed medicine for treating mental illness. But after taking so many medicines, there was no improvement at all. At the end, even the doctors couldnt help her. No one knew how to cure her. ording to her condition, she really seemed to have been cursed. Harrell and Nikita knew each other not long ago, and they didnt know each other very well. But he just thought Nikita couldnt talk groundless nonsense on this serious thing. He felt that he should trust her this time. Nikita looked at Harrell who caught up with her and narrowed her eyes, Are you sure? Harrell nodded, Niky, I believe in you. Nikita looked at Barnard, Dont you need to discuss it with your elders at home? Brother, I think we can let Niky have a try. I believe Niky would not cheat us. She said she could cure grandma, she must be confident. Harrell turned his head and said to Barnard. But Barnard, who has always been very easygoing in front of him, was very stubborn, and his face was stern, It is rted to grandmas health, we cans make decisions casually as the younger generation. I also believe Miss Swift was telling the truth. However, conjecture like spells is too absurd to be convincing. It seems that you dont have the same idea. You should discuss it and make a decision. Besides, I need some tools to break the spell on her. But I havent brought them with me today, so I have to prepare for it. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Nikita looked at Barnard profoundly and was led out of the hall by Sheehan. Out of the Samuel family. After getting in the car, Nikita fastened his seat belt, then Sheehan asked, What is the spell on Old Mrs. Samuel? Do you already know who put the spell on her? If it were someone else, it would be hard for him to believe things like cursing. But Sheehan believed it. At the beginning of the construction of the Grand Mansion, the family found a feng shui master to check thend. Old Mr. Lambert especially believed in feng shui and metaphysics. Sheehan didnt believe in these things very much before, but after meeting Nikita, many of his ideas changed. He changed his ideas. He felt that Nikita not only knew that Old Mrs. Samuel was cursed by a spell, but also knew who did this to her. Just because of some reasons, she couldnt say it directly in front of them. Nikita picked up the ck backpack she carried with her, took out a big kettle that can contain two liters of water inside, unscrewed the lid and drank a mouthful of water, and then said in no hurry, Old Mrs. Samuel was cursed a spell called Heart Killer. Heart Killer? Sheehan didnt understand either. This was not an area he was good at, but he was very openCminded. He asked, If this spell is ced, what impact will it have on people? Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 Higher Level Impact? Nikita put the big blue water bottle into her backpack, turned her head, and said quietly, Didnt you see all of them? The influence will make a normal person be abnormal. Under the influence of the spell, the person who has been cursed cannot think independently, and his words and behaviors will be controlled by the spell. The normal person will slowly be a madman in the eyes of others. Once everyone thinks you are sick and crazy, then everything you say and do in the future will not be cared and taken seriously. Sheehan squinted and noticed something from her words, Do you think that the person who cursed her is in the Samuel family? Nikita smiled, It is possible. Barnard behaved very abnormally. When she said that Old Mrs. Samuel was cursed by a spell, Barnards reaction did not seem to be normal. It was quite intriguing. If you are right, the Samuel family will not let you cure Old Mrs. Samuel. Sheehan thought for a moment and said, This may be rted to conflicts in their family. Old Mrs. Samuel is the one who was sacrificed in the conflicts. If they dont agree, cant I help her? Nikita snorted, As long as I had someones birthdates or carryC on things, I couldplete a spell. It is the same to break a spell. Sheehan looked at the girl who suddenly became angry, Do you want to interfere this matter? Nikitas eyes were cold, I dont like to meddle. However, if it breaks my bottom line, what can they do to me if I interfere? Attacking elder people and children was what she despised most. In addition, Old Mrs. Samuel looked somewhat like Granny Callie, which made her even more unbearable. Just decide it by yourself. Sheehan held her hand and pinched it, If you need my help, just say it. You support me? Nikita looked at his handsome and deep eyes, gently raised her eyebrows. Of course. I said, no matter what you do, I will support you. What if I get you into trouble? You can do it as you wish. I am responsible for all the consequences. Nikita smiled, Good. Sheehan squeezed her hand again, his tone was low and extremely gentle: Then, shall we go back now? Grandpa is still waiting for us at home. Nikita took his hand and squeezed it gently: Okay. The piano room. After Yvonne finished ying a song, she closed the piano, turned her head and looked at Nana who was standing behind her, with a cute and polite look: Nana, this is the piece Im going to take for the competition. What do you think of this piece? Nana was surprised: The piece you yedst time, I think its very good. But this one is much better. Compared with the previous one, it has reached another level. Yvonnes eyes lit up when she heard this, she was very happy: Really? So, do you think there is no problem with this piece? Very good, quite good. Nanas eyes fell on her appreciatively, If you took this song to thepetition, there is no problem. And I can say with certainty that with this piece of music, you can definitely win the championship. Yvonne became more and more delighted: Really? Thank you, Nana.! But Nana frowned slightly after she finished praising her. Yvonne suddenly became very nervous, she stood up: But what? Is there anything else that needs to be changed? Looking forward to your advice. Nana smiled: You are too modest. There is nothing to give advice. This song is already perfect, and there is nothing that needs to be changed. You might need more practice. If you have enough time, you can still practice more, but thepetition is coming tomorrow, Im afraid its toote. Yvonne clenched his lips and was a little upset. Proficiency again. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She also knows that she doesnt y this song fluently enough, and there are several difficult ces she even get stuck. For this reason, she has been practicing this song repeatedly these days, repeatedly practicing the difficult fragments. It is quite effective. She has yed a lot more smoothly today. Although the fluency has not achieved satisfactory results, at least it has not been stuck again. But it is still far from the standard she wants. But shes running out of time. Thepetition is right in the corner. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt y this song smoothly and vividly at once Miss, in fact I thought of a way. Yvonne bit her lip and was silent for a while. She whispered, I just dont know if I can use it. Oh? Nana looked at her, What did you think of? Tell me the story. 7 want to change the more difficult ces, Miss, do you think it can be done? Nana was stunned for a moment: I think the parts with the highest level of this piece are those parts with rtively high difficulty, and whether you can get high scores at that time will mainly depend on those parts. However, when ying those ces, it is indeed not very smooth, which has a certain impact on the overall performance. If the changes are right, it is not unworkable. Have you figured out how to change it? Yvonne nodded: Miss, I will y the revised music again. Listen to it. Of course, Yvonne knows very well that the most difficult paragraphs are the ces with the highest score level. If you can y well, it is quite easy to get high marks. Its just that no matter how she practices, she cant y those ces well. Even if the music is brilliant, if she cannot y well, it might be a waste Whats more She wouldnt be stupid enough to copy the whole score. Originally, she nned to change part of this song. Since she couldnt y well in those ces, she could just change it. Yvonne wrote an original tune by herself. She spliced a part of the song she wrote herself into the song by Annoyed Mary Sue. She sat back in front of the piano, lifted the lid, and yed the changed music again. Ten minutester. Yvonne finished a song bullet, and looked up at Nana with a slight frown. She bit her lip: Nana, whats wrong? Looking at Nanas reaction, it seems that she is not very satisfied with her performance. Nothing bad. But after the changes, the style of the whole song is not better than before. Although this song is still excellent, it is not so attractive like before, Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 What Was Ma Thinking about Yvonne clenched her lips. She also knew that the changed music was not as good as before, and if she could keep the original song, she would definitely not change it. It was just She couldnt just copy the original song. Although there were not many fans of Annoyed Mary Sue on Twitter, and she was not an influential songwriter, she should not be afraid, but if she copied it, she still felt guilty and uneasy. In addition, she couldnt y those difficult pieces smoothly. In thepetition, even if she could barely y the whole song, if the overall performance was not good, she would lose her advantage. Although the changed tune was not as good as before, she was still confident that she could win the championship if she ys it in thepetition. What she was worried about was not whether she could win the championship, but whether Aroma could appreciate her. Seeing that she seemed to be a little depressed, Nana thought for a moment, reached out and patted her shoulder gently, andforted her, Although the overall quality after the change is not as good as before, it is still very excellent. Compared with your peers, it is still one of the best. Nana, do you think Aroma will like my song? Yvonne looked at Nana, hesitated for a few seconds, and asked softly. Aroma? Nana paused. Did you refer to the music master Aroma? Yvonne, I heard that you met Aroma once before. What kind of person do you think Aroma is? Does she have any special preferences? Will she like my song? Nana stared at Yvonne for a few seconds. After knowing her thoughts, Nana smiled, I have seen Aroma once at an award ceremony, and she gave me the award as a guest. After that, we have never seen each other again. So I dont know her well. However, your song is excellent, and it is somewhat simr to Aromas style. I think she should like it. Yvonne said happily, Really? Are you sure? Nana smiled again, If I were her, I would like it. But, I dont know about her very well. That was only my conjecture. Besides, Aroma is a musical genius. She has outstanding music talents. The musicians in the orchestra created by her are all outstanding talents in the music industry. Therefore, I think she should be a person with extremely high standards and strict requirements. It is not easy to win her appreciation. If you y the song that has not been changed in the competition, you will have a higher chance of being appreciated by her. Yvonne was now a student of Nana, but Nana didnt mind that she wanted Aromas appreciation. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. People always want to be better. The more capable people are, the more they want to pursue higher goals. She could understand Yvonnes ambition. That was what she did before. She appreciated Yvonne very much. She wanted to introduce Yvonne to Ma at the beginning, because she cherished talents. She didnt want to waste such good talents. She hoped that Yvonne could follow Ma and have better development opportunities in the future. She didnt know why Ma didnt take a fancy to Yvonne. Up to now, she hasnt figured out what was Ma thinking about. Yvonnes music talent was so good that she was obviously a qualifiedst disciple that Ma has been longing for. She introduced such an excellent talent to him, but was rejected and ridiculed. Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Grumpy But she liked her. When thepetition was over, she believed Ma would definitely regret it. In thispetition, if Yvonne could get Aromas appreciation, it would naturally be perfect. At that time, she thought Ma would be very regretful. Nana, I know that it is better before the change, but Yvonne looked annoyed, There are several parts that I couldnt y well, and now its toote. I dont want to change it either, but Nana sighed, This song is so excellent, its a pity to change it. Well, when thepetition is over, Ill take you to see Aroma. Then you can show her the original one. Yvonne suppressed his excitement and nodded: OK, thank you, Nana. Nana patted her shoulder again, and said in a solemn tone, I will create opportunities for you. You should seize them on your own. I understand. Yvonne nodded heavily, and her eyes shed with ambition. Please rest assured, and I will not let you down, and I will perform well! Back form the house of Lambert family. Sheehan said good night to Nikita at the door. After watching her walk into the room, he turned back to his room. Nikita took a bath and got out. She was ready to sleep, and the doorbell rang. After guessing who might be at her door, her face darkened, and she picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to a number that was not in the address book. Nikita: Whats wrong with you? Why do you harass me every night? Ask your men to leave, or I will make them disappear in my own way. Mr. Hall almost replied in a second: Why are you so irritable? But I liked it. Nikita: Get off! Mr. Hall: What should I do? The more you scold me, the more I like you. Niky, open the door for him. The thing I give you this time is a painting. You must like it. Looking at the message that Mr. Hall sent this time, Nikita twisted her eyebrows. A painting? Thinking of the picture bought by Mr. Hall that night at an audition, Nikita dropped her mobile phone and walked to the door. Open the door, it was the same man who came to deliver jewelryst night. When the man saw Nikita, he was still respectful. He bent down and said, Good evening, young master. He held a square wooden box in his hand, which looked heavy. In the box, it was a painting of Nikita that Mr. Hall wanted to give. The man carefully handed the box to Nikita and respectfully said, Young master, this is a gift from Great Hall. He said that whether you want it or not, you must open the box and take a look first. As if he was afraid that Nikita would not open it, he continued, Young master, this painting is the work of the great painter Yan, which was bought by Great Hall at the auctionst night for 800 million dors. You were at the auctionst night. You should know this painting. Nikita looked down at the wooden box held by the man. After a few seconds, she stretched out her hand to open the wooden box. The picture in the wooden box was the one at the auctionst night. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Nikita took out the painting. Ok, get off now. She took the picture and turned back to the room, mming the door behind. Outside the door, the man in ck looked at the empty wooden box, stood at the door for a long time, and then recovered his senses. He left with an empty wooden box in his hand happily. Young master actually epted this gift. It seemed that this time, he didnt have to worry that Great Hall would get angry. Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 Whats Wrong with Great Hall? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The man left and returned to the car to call Mr. Hall. Did she take the painting? Mr. Hall asked. The man replied respectfully, Great Hall, young master seemed to like that painting. She epted it. She really took it? Mr. Halls voice was a little louder, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Yes, young master epted the painting. Mr. Hall smiled, Thats it. I knew that she would definitely not refuse it. Nikita took the picture back to the room, and she threw it on the sofa. The mobile phone on the coffee table buzzed twice. She picked up her cell phone. Mr. Hall: Do you like the painting? If you like it, I will buy more for you when I have the chance. Nikita looked at the text message sent by Mr. Hall, sneered, picked up the picture thrown on the sofa, opened the picture frame, and tore up the painting costed hundreds of millions dors as a piece of waste paper at once, and then threw it into the trash can. She took a picture of the trash can and sent it to Mr. Hall. After the photo was sent, Mr. Hall didnt reply to her for a long time. On the other side. The servants looked at Great Hall, who was in a good mood one second ago, but suddenly burst into rage and smashed his mobile phone to the ground. Everyone in the room held breath in fear and did not dare to make a sound. Go, get out of here! Mr. Hall turned his head and growled in rage. The servants turned around, and quickly left the room. Until they went downstairs, they took a few breaths with lingering fear. Whats wrong with Great Hall? One of them was puzzled. Didnt the young master ept the painting? Isnt Great Hall in a good mood before? Why did he suddenly Just now, ording to Mr. Halls expression, he was furious. There was only one person who could make him so angry. There was no one but Nikita. Well, who knows. It must be the young master who made him angry again. Except for the young master, who else could make Great Hall so angry? Another servant was sighed, I dont know what is young master thinking about, Great Hall is so nice to her, how can she be so shameless and always make Great Hall angry? Great Hall still likes her and cares much about her, so he is so angry with her, but he wouldnt do anything to her. But if one day Great Hall doesnt care about her, will he tolerate her like this? You said that you cant understand what is young master thinking. Am I the only one who cant understand Great Hall? As a man like Great Hallord, he could get any woman he wants. You tell me, why does he just like young master? Even if young master is goodClooking, her temper A servant shook his head and sighed, Even if she is a fairy, few people can stand her strange temper. Great Hall is so noble, but he cant even get any respect from her To tell the truth, dont you think Great Hall is too humble I cant stand it anymore. The rest of the servants didnt reply, but they all agreed with it. Mr. Hall was really too humble like a dog. And he was not even her backup though he acted so humbly. A backup still had the chance to be a real boyfriend. But Nikita was always cold to him. She didnt even give him any chance. Till now, he was the only one who paid, so he was her most miserable pursuer. They couldnt watch it anymore. Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 Piano Competition But no one dared to persuade him. They thought Nikita had a boyfriend, then Mr. Hall would give up. But they didnt expect he still refused to let her go. Come on, you can talk about it privately. Dont let Great Hall hear it. A servant looked upstairs. Although he knew that Mr. Hall could not hear their conversation, he was still a little scared. No matter what is in Great Halls mind, we should not discuss. Great Halls feelings towards the young master could not be abandoned easily. You have followed Great Hall for so many years. Dont you know his feelings? If he wants something, he will never let go unless he is tired of it. But young master is now with Sheehan. Another servant frowned and looked a little worried, the Lambert family is not weak. If Great Hall fight against the Lambert family for her, Im afraid Both sides will get hurt. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Moreover, to confront one of the leaders in N City, their side would undertake heavier losses. Just for a woman It was not worth it. Although both sides had no intention to fight against each other. But if Mr. Hall refused to let go, the Lambert family and Dark Disney would eventually have a fight. The next day. Nikita got up early. Sheehan, as usual, sent her to school before driving back to the Grand Mansion of the Lambert family. Nikita walked into the school, but stood on the side of the door. After his car drove away, she walked out of the school. Hugh called. Nikita stood on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. After picking up the phone, the sultry voice of Hugh sounded, Boss, where are you now? Do you want me to pick you up? 2 5 2 1 2 3 F IF Z Z The taxi arrived, Nikita opened the door and got in, No, I will take a taxi myself. Hugh had just got in the car. He closed the door and said, Well, keep in touchter. But dont bete, boss. Thispetition will be broadcast live on Twitter. Nikita felt he was annoying, OK, I know, I will be there on time. Nikita hung up the phone and tell an address to the driver. After more than ten minutes, the taxi stopped at Nancys design center. After Nikita got out the taxi, the staff waiting outside came forward to greet her: Miss Swift, please follow me. Last time Nancy came to the design center for Nikita. After that, all the staff knew that Nikita and their boss were good friends. They treated Nikita very politely. Nikita followed the staff into the design center. Miss Swift, what kind of outfit do you want? The staff asked respectfully.. Nikita wanted to make it simple, but she changed her mindter. Today, Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan would alsoe. Nikita didnt want to be recognized by them. In the Grand Mansion. Sheehan promised to apany Old Mr. Lambert to watch the pianopetition. Old Mr. Lambert was very excited. He changed into a formal suit and made a special hairstyle. It was more formal than when he went on a blind date. Sheehan smiled, Grandpa, is it too much? Is it too exaggerated? What do you know? Old Mr. Lambert gave him a stern look. This is respect! Fabian was wearing a watch for Old Mr. Lambert. He said with a smile, Young master, Aroma is the idol of him. He attaches great importance to this meeting. Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 Piano Competition What does he know? Old Mr. Lambert snorted, He works every day like a machine. He has no taste for life. The joy of pursuing an idol is beyond his imagination. Sheehan: Fabian smiled, Dont say that, Mr. Lambert. The young master now has Miss Swift. For him, Miss Swift is more important than work. With thepany of Miss Swift, he will definitely not indulge in work as before. After wearing his watch, Old Mr. Lambert carefully trimmed his cor and cuffs, and then took a look in the mirror, He will naturally stop indulging in work as before. If he doesnt begin to realize his problems, he will still be the same as before. How could Niky like him? Old Mr. Lambert turned his head and looked at his grandson in slight disfavor. He said, Now he has a girlfriend. No matter how busy he is at work, he has to find time to stay with his girlfriend. Although Niky is a very independent child and wont stick to you all the time, you should do what you have to do when you are in love. Remember, your marriage is more important than anything else. Dont spoil the ship for a halfpennyworth of tar! Niky is an excellent girl, and there are many pursuers. If you dont seize the chance, others will take her away from you! Sheehan rubbed his eyebrows and said in a helpless tone, Grandpa, I know it. Of course, he knew that Nikita was not short of pursuers. His sense of crisis never disappeared. Dont worry about it, Mr. Lambert. Young master is not a child. He knows how to get along with Miss Swift. Fabian handed Old Mr. Lamberts crutch over. Old Mr. Lambert took the crutch and took a serious look into the mirror from head to toe. After making sure there was nothing wrong with his outfit, he took back his sight with satisfaction. He turned around on his crutch and smiled, Its gettingte, lets go. Miss Swift, what about this? After Nikita finished her outfit, the staff took her to the mirror. Before, she still dressed like a student with some childishness all over. But she changed into a very attractive woman at once with mature outfit and makeup. She wore white shirt and ck skirt, the simplest professional suit, and her long hair was slightly curly. Her temperament was quite different from before. She was a young girl before. Now she looked like a mature whiteCcor staff in her 20s or 30s. Her childish and delicate facial features were covered by makeup, which also made herpletely different from before. Her appearance without makeup before was amazing enough. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now she was even more eyeCcatching. She was pure but charming, and twopletely different temperament were presented on her alone With amazement in the eyes of the staff, Nikita stood in front of the mirror and didnt speak. The staff thought she was dissatisfied, so she asked, Do you like the style? Maybe it is too mature for you? She designed itpletely in ordance with Nikitas requirements. Nikita looked at the different self in the mirror. After taking back her sights, she slightly smiled and said, Its quite good, this is what I want. She dressed like that Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan could not recognize her. Nikita did not want to keep the secret forever, but she still didnt want to let him know too early about some of her other identities. Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Piano Competition Even if they were close, she had some little secrets she didnt want to tell him. Even lovers should keep some mystery between them. They should not show everything they have to each other. She didnt like that way of getting along either. At the Swift family. Margot and Patrick got up early in the morning. Compared with Yvonne who was going to the competition, Margot seemed more excited and nervous than her, as if she was the one who would participate in thepetition. Yvonne,e, the milk has just warmed up, drink it up. Margot handed the warm milk to Yvonne. You must eat the breakfast. When you arrive at thepetition, you will have the strength, and you can y well with high spirit. Patrick also pushed a steak to Yvonnes table, Your mother is right. You must have a good breakfast. You can only perform well when you are full! Yvonne pressed her lips and smiled, Mom and dad, I know. Yvonne, are you confident to y well? Margot attached great importance to thispetition. She also got tickets for the scene and will go to thepetition with Yvoer. Yvonne took a sip of milk slowly, then raised her head and smiled, Well, mom, you can rest assured that I will definitely win the championship in thispetition. Margot smiled with satisfaction, Mom has confidence in you too. I asked Nana, and she said that the song that you will y in thepetition is very, excellent, and winning the championship was a sure thing. Yvonne took another sip of milk and said in a humble tone, Mom, the yers who can participate in thepetition are very powerful. Although I am very confident in winning the champion, everything is still unknown now, so we cant take it too easily. Margot nodded, That is right, even if you have confidence, you cant underestimate your opponents. By the way, I also heard that Nana said that when the game is over, she will find an opportunity for you to meet Aroma. Is that true? Yvonne picked up the napkin on the table and gracefully wiped the milk left on her lips. Her voice was soft, Well, Nana said so. Margot was a little excited, Yvonne, then you must seize such a good opportunity. Yvonne slightly smiled, Mom, I will certainly perform well for such a good opportunity. -Patrick was also a little excited. It would be great if Aroma could take a fancy to Yvonne. In the future, you are promising. I specifically collected information about her. Aroma is not only an internationally renowned musician, but also has a very close rtionship with the royal family of M country. If Yvonne can be her student, it is equivalent to getting a stepping stone into the royal circle of M Country. If the Swift family could have close rtionship with the royal family of M Country, Yvonne could have the chance to be the daughterCinw of the Lambert family. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. If he could be the fatherCinw of the head of the Lambert family Patrick felt so excited to only think about it. That would be very glorious. At that time, when those officials and presidents saw him, they would lower their heads and try to please him. Yvonne smiled slightly and did not speak. Of course, she also knew that Aroma had a close rtionship with the royal family of M Country. It was said that Princess Catherine and Aroma were best friends. She wanted to be Aromas student. Firstly, Aroma could make her famous in the world, Another important reason was that she wanted to make friends with the nobles of the royal family of M Countries through Aroma. Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 She doesnt Care Anymore If she could get into the circle of royal family, her own social status would rise, which would be completely different from today. By that time, Nikita would be nothing. Although Nikita knew Hugh, Ma and the master of eCsports, Nikita would be nothingpared with her. Could these peoplepare with the members of the royal family? Hugh was only a singer in the entertainment circle, the other was only a yer of a useless field, and only Ma still had real social status. But Ma couldnt be equal to the member of the royal family. Patrick said excitedly, and Margot was also influenced by him. They were very excited as if Yvonne had be Aromas student, and had made friends with members of the royal family. She was delighted, Yes, if Yvonne can get to know those members of the royal family, it will be great and glorious. Yvonne, this opportunity is rare, you must seize it! Margot held Yvonnes hand, and her tone was particrly solemn. Yvonne clenched her lips and smiled, I will try my best. Yes, this was a rare opportunity. Aromas whereabouts were uncertain. She disappeared for two years before. No one knew where she was and what she did during two years. If she missed this chance this time, what if she disappeared for another few years? After breakfast. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Margot and Patrick sent Yvonne to thepetition site. Before leaving, Yvonne looked upstairs. Nathan knew she was going to thepetition today, but he never went downstairs. Since Nathan knew her lies, he was frozen to her and regarded her as a stranger. Even if she took the initiative to greet him and wanted to make peace with him, he ignored it. Yvonne was spoiled by him for so many years, and he suddenly became so cold and ruthless. At first, she would be sad and shed tears all night long. But now Yvonne didnt care about it anymore. The attitudes of Nathan and the members of the Swift family towards her and the way they treated her were nothing important for her. For her, the most important thing now was to be Aromas disciple. Once she seeded, would she still care the attitudes of the Swift family? At that time, she would not be afraid that the Swift family would abandon her. But the Swift family would be afraid that she would leave them. At that time, the initiative would be in her hands! Nathan has really gone too far recently! Margot followed her eyes and looked upstairs. I also told him specially that you are going to the pianopetition today, and asked him to make time to watch your competition, but he didnte backst night. I just called him, and he didnt answer! What is he busy with? He is not even willing to watch his sisters importantpetition! Patrick also frowned, Nathan has indeed gone too far recently. But Yvonne, dont take this matter too seriously. Your brother always loves you. From childhood to adulthood, you are the one he loves most. Maybe he is really too busy with something and cant spare time. Yvonne smiled indifferently and gave a cold look, Mom and dad, he must have something to do. I wont be angry with him for such a small thing. Thats good, lets go, its time to set off. Margot was relieved to hear her say so. Yvonne was neither their own daughter nor Nathans own sister. She was afraid that the rtionship between Yvonne and Nathan would be more and more estranged. After all, if Yvonne could be famous in the future, she can also help Nathan a lot. Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Ma and Rosa also came This years pianopetition was quite different from previous years. There were many big shots at the site. As soon as the car of Hugh was stopped, a ck Bentley behind it also stopped. After the assistant got out of the car, he opened the door and stood by to wait for Hugh to get out. As soon as Hugh got out of the car, there were screams, and the shes of cameras kept hitting him in the face. Media reporters and fans had been waiting for a long time, and all the cameras were aimed at him. As the most popr young hunk in the entertainment industry today, Hugh appears can cause a sensation everywhere. He is so handsome today! ! Sweet heart, look at me! Hugh, you should eat more and not go on a diet. Do you hear me! We would feel pity for you if you are too thin! A group of little girls screamed at Hugh and took out their mobile phones to take photos for him crazily. Journalists also swarmed to interview him. At this time, the person sitting in a ck Bentley in the back also got out. A sharpCeyed reporter found Ma and Rosa who got out of the car, and shouted excitedly, Master Evan and Miss Garrett are also here! Ma and Rosa are also here? ! A group of reporters who just rushed to interview Hugh immediately turned their heads and rushed to Ma with their microphones. No one knew Ma woulde to the pianopetition. Although Ma was not a famous star, his poprity was quite high and almost equal to those popr artists in the entertainment industry. In addition, because of his status of master at home and abroad, reporters would naturally want to interview him first if he was here. Ma was a lowCprofile person and rarely appeared in public. It was not easy to interview him once. In addition, the famous Miss Garrett was also with him. Rosa was born in a prominent family and had the title of the first beauty of the rich and powerful family. She also won the championship in an international authoritative pianopetition before. Her interview report is also very interesting. Master Evan, did youe to thepetition as a guest or as an audience? Master Evan, it was reported before that you were sick and had heart surgery. Have you recovered? Master Evan, we also want to know, do you bring Miss Garrett as an audience or a guest? Make way, lets make way! Homer stood in front of Ma. Sorry, Malcolm is not convenient for an interview now. Please dont block the door, please make way. The security personnel at the scene also came over, blocking the reporters and protecting Ma and his followers to walk inside. On the other side, Hugh was also surrounded by security personnel to protect him into the concert hall. Miss Garrett, there are rumors that the marriage between the Garrett family and the Lambert family has changed and the marriage between the two families will be cancelled. Is that true? Miss Garrett, have you ever dated President Lambert since you returned home? How is your rtionship now? Is it true that the marriage between the two families was cancelled? If it is true, does it mean that the rtionship between the two families is no longer the same as before? A group of reporters couldnt get anything from Ma, so they all gathered around Rosa. Rosa had a smile on her face before. After listening to the reporters questions, her face darkened. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. A reporter immediately pressed the shutter and photographed the changes of her face. Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 Aroma Was Here Rosa pressed her lips, took a deep breath, and pressed down the anger in her chest. She was about to follow Ma into the concert hall when she heard a scream behind her, and she didnt know who called it out first, Aroma is here, is that woman Aroma? Aroma was here too? Rosa stopped immediately. After she knew that Aroma was one of the judges of this pianopetition, she asked Ma to bring her along, so she came here for Aroma. Rosa, like Yvonne, wanted to join the orchestra created by Aroma. The original pianist of the orchestra retired for some reason, and it was an opportunity. Many people were eager to take the vacancy. Yvonne was one of them, and Rosa was too. Moreover, Rosa was much better than Yvonne in terms of talent andprehensive conditions, and she was also a candidate of that position. Even though she has been rejected once, she still refused to give up. As long as that position was still avable, as long as the orchestra still needed a pianist, she would still have a chance. She came here today for that position. Hearing Aroma was here, Ma, who was walking towards the hall, also stopped. He turned his head and looked at the ce where the crowd gathered. Rosas eyes crossed a group of people, and it was easy to see the woman who just got out the car from the crowd. Clearly, all her clothes were the mostmon, but at the moment she appeared, all the eyes were attracted by her. Rosa still remembered the first time she saw Aroma, the scene was the same. It was said that Aroma was an elder woman in her forties and approaching her fifties. Amazingly, no matter how old she was, no matter what she looked like, no matter where she appeared, she would be the focus of the public. She had a very special aura. Ordinary people didnt have that aura. At this moment, just a in look swept over the crowd made her look like a Queen who was overlooking her people. The innate powerful aura was released from her, and everyone had to worship her wherever she went. Even Rosa, who always thought highly of herself, felt an invisible pressure from her eyes, which made her inexplicably nervous. Aroma, its really Aroma! Journalists went crazy. They were chasing Ma and Rosa a one second ago, and decisively turned around towards Aroma over there. They ran like they were crazy. Compared with Hugh, a famous idol, the music master like Ma was more important for reporters. Butpared with Aroma, a talented musician who had always appeared in the hot topics in the world, Aroma was naturally more valuable for them! There were too many big names and celebrities today. The reporters were so excited that they were as excited as madmen, and their enthusiasm for work was unprecedented. Other people at the site went crazy too. Even those fans of Hugh were crazy too. They screamed and ran to her together with the reporters like they were insane. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Generally, even if the masters of other fields who were not artists enjoyed high poprity, they could not beparable to firstCline popr artists. But Aroma was an exception. Her poprity has not only remained high, but even much higher than that of popr stars! Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Is She Ugly? Moreover, her fans were mostly young people. Therefore, she was almost equal to those popr stars. Although most of the people waiting here were fans of Hugh, there were also fans of Aroma. Hugh, Aroma ising! The assistant next to Hugh was also very excited, craning his neck to have a look at Aroma, who had been surrounded by fans and reporters. He served Hugh for many years, and he naturally knew that Hugh was a fanatical fan of Aroma. Well, I see her. Hugh wanted to ask when would Nikitae, and she came down from a taxi. At this moment, he did not know how to describe his thoughts. They were quiteplicated. Such an important person took a taxi to such an essential event That was too casual for her. However, when a person became very powerful, it seemed that she didnt need to care about the attitudes of other people. He could act as he wished. The only thing that relieved him was that she didnt wear a school uniform willfully. However, he felt that if it werent for hiding her identity, real age and appearance, maybe she would reallye in school uniform. Unexpectedly, Aroma is still young. People said that she is already in her 40s or 50s. I dont think so. The assistant of Hugh looked at the woman with shiny white skin in the crowd and said thoughtfully. Hugh: People who said Nikita was 45CyearCold must be blind. Even if they dont know what she looks like, she cant be in her forties and fifties. She was indeed young. Hugh originally wanted to say hello to Nikita, but seeing that she was surrounded by the crowded, he gave up the idea.. Hugh, how do you know? Assistant was surprised, turned his head and looked at Hugh, asked in curiosity, How do you know she is very young? Have you seen her? Of course, Hugh wont say that Lan is Nikita. He took back his eyes from Nikita and walk towards the hall: Of course. Cant you see it? Oh The assistant walked in with him, and whispered as he walked, I dont know if Lan is pretty, she looks like a big beauty. However, I heard from others that she seemed to be disfigured, and she was afraid of scaring people, so she kept wearing a mask. Hugh is speechless. He has also heard such rumors. It is said that Lan was very ugly and dare not show people with her true face, so she always wears a mask. If one day, Nikita doesnt want to hide this identity, people all over the world might be stunned. The person they thought was an old woman turned out to be a young girl in her beautiful years. The person they thought was an ugly woman turned out to be a fairyClevel super beauty. Banquet is looking forward to that day. When passing by Ma, Hugh took the initiative to say hello to him politely. Ma is a predecessor and a big shot in the field. When a younger generation meets his predecessors, he must greet them. But to Rosa, he turned a blind eye and didnt mean to greet Rosa. Hugh didnt know the story of Nikita and Rosa, he simply doesnt like Rosa. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Many years ago, he went to a banquet as an invited guest, where he met Rosa once at that dinner. He had a pretty bad impression about Rosa. Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 They ran into each other. After greeting Ma, Hugh went forward to take the elevator. The performance hall is on the third floor. Seeing that Nikita was still surrounded by the crowd, Ma frowned. As he was about to send Homer over to help her, he saw a few people walk toward her who obviously didnt look like security personnel and easily push those people to the side, protecting Aroma to walk out from the crowd. While he was wondering who those men in ck were, he saw an old man dressed up neatly and elegantly walk off from a ck RollsCRoyce with the help of another man. The young man who was helping the old man had an outstanding appearance and temperament. And his extremely handsome face looked very familiar to him. Ma narrowed his eyes and recognized both of them. Rosa, who was standing beside Ma, recognized them too. And her face slightly changed and showed some joy. She walked quickly towards them. Ma, its Old Mr. Lambert and his grandson. Do you want to go over and say hi? Homer also recognized them. He turned to ask Ma in a low voice. Ma nodded: Since it is Old Mr. Lambert, of course, we need to go over and greet them. Although Ma is a big shot in the music industry, he still has to socialize when he meets such a noble and powerful family as the Lambert family. Besides Several concerts he held before were all sponsored by the Lambert family. And he gets along with Old Mr. Lambert in private life. As Nikita just got off the car, she was surrounded by a group of people. There were more than a dozen microphones aiming at her. And the sh that frequently lit up almost blinded her eyes. Aroma, did you juste off a taxi? Didnt the sponsor arrange someone to pick you up? Aroma, I heard that you suddenly disappeared because you were badly ill. And during the past two years, you have been living in a very secret nursing home for treatment. Is this true? Aroma, can you tell us your recent schedule? After attending the pianopetition, do you have other working arrangement? The microphone was almost pressed against Nikitas face. Get out of my way. I dont do interviews. The girl lowered her eyes. With a mask on, no one could see the expression on her face. But the depressed and aggressive aura around her made people feel chilly. Several reporters who were right in front of her were shocked by her aggressive and gloomy aura. They were stunned for a second. And they didnt dare to move forward. But the fans in the back row were still pushing forward. They kept handing notebooks and albums to her. Some of them even took off their clothes and hats, yelling to ask for her autograph. Aroma, Im your fan. I have been a fan for a very long time. I went to all the concert you held. And I bought all your albums. Can you sign for me? I really like you! A cute girl in a pink dress was waving an album in midair. Nikita looked up and saw the lovely girl. Seeing her look over, the girl became more excited. Her eyes lit up. Aroma, I really like you. Ive been regard you as my idol for many years. I have been saving money every year in order to go abroad to see your concert. When I knew you came to M City, I was so happy. And I came here to wait for you since early in the morning. So can I have your signature? The album in the girls hand was released after a concert a few years ago. The tickets to her concert have always been not cheap. And her albums are expensive too, which are not affordable for ordinary people. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. But judging from the girls clothes, she doesnt seem to be a noble daughter from a wealthy family. She was just dressed like an ordinary people. Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 She pretended not to know them. She could tell that this girl was indeed her fan, who loved her music with sincerity. Nikita originally didnt n to sign for others or take a group photo with others. But seeing that girl who kept waving her arms, calling her name and looking at her with sparkling eyes, she changed her mind. Sometimes, she can make an exception. She nodded at the girl and walked towards her. Seeing hering, the reporters were even crazier. They kept struggling to get closer to her. The weather was hot. And the temperature was close to 40 degrees. Even if they sat quietly and did nothing, they would have got sweaty all over, not to mention that this group of people kept struggling and moving. The air was filled with an unpleasant and pungent sweat smell. Seeing that a reporter was about to bump into her, Nikita frowned and clenched one hand tightly which was hung on her side. As she was just about to reach out and push the person away, she heard footsteps sounding behind her. The neat and uniform footsteps were getting closer and closer. As soon as Nikita turned around, she saw a dozen tall and strong men in ck suitsing over. They seemed to be wellCtrained. And they fended off all the reporters and fans who rushed forward. She was protected in the center by this group of men in ck. There were still several reporters who wanted toe forward. But they were shocked by the aura of this group of men who suddenly appeared from nowhere. For a time, they didnt dare to approach her again. Seeing that this group of men in ck obviously didnt dress like ordinary security personnel, she narrowed her dark eyes. And her sights directly went through the two men in ck in front of her and fell on the people who came down from the limited edition ck Rolls Royce behind her. A few secondster. After seeing Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehaning down from the car, Nikita twisted her eyebrows. She actually ran into Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan at the door. As Nikitas eyes fell on Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan, Sheehan, who was helping Old Mr. Lambert and walking towards her, seemed to sense something. He looked up. And their eyes directly met in the air. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At the moment when they looked at each other, Nikita narrowed her eyes and looked at the mans deep and handsome facial features. She remained calm on her face. There was no weird emotion showing in her eyes. Her eyes looked quite calm and alienated when she looked at Sheehan. Which was no different from the way she looked at other people. It was like they really didnt know each other at all. However, when son made eye contact with her, he was obviously stunned for a moment. And he stared at her for a few more seconds.. Nikita didnt dodge his sights and acted as calm as possible. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Sheehan looked away. Nikita didnt know whether he recognized her. Anyway, Sheehan also looked quite indifferent and alienated, just like the first time they met The grandfather and the grandson walked to the front of Nikita and stopped. Old Mr. Lambert seemed to not know Nikita at all. He greeted Nikita with a smile. And his attitude was gentle and polite: Hello, Aroma. Im d to see you again. Seeing the grandfather and grandson she couldnt be more familiar with, Nikita acted like the Best Actress. She raised her eyebrows gently. And there were some doubts showing in her eyes. Have we seen each other before? Im sorry. Who are you? Old Mr. Lambert remained a smile. A few years ago, I went to your concert. The whole performance was very brilliant and unforgettable. I was nning to find a chance to meet with you. But I had an identter, which just put off our meeting. Oh, my name is Brandy Lambert. And this is my grandson, Sheehan. Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 She refused the invitation. Oh, my name is Brandy Lambert. And this is my grandson, Sheehan. Sheehan? Nikitas eyes still looked quite alienated. She lifted her eyes and took a look at Sheehan. Then she calmly took back her sights and spoke up in a t tone. Sounds a little familiar. Are you from the Lambert family, the No. 1 famous family in N City? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Yes. Old Mr. Lambert smiled. I appreciate your musical talent very much. I originally nned to make an appointment with you after thepetition. But since we ran into each other here, let me invite you in person. I wonder if you have some free time recently. How is your schedule arrangement? Id like to invite you to dinner. Do I have the honor? The surrounding people didnt know the identity of Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan at the first ce. Even though they knew that the two mens identities must be extraordinary, they never expected that they would be Old Mr. Lambert and the man in power of the Lambert family. Everyone knows the Lambert family, the most prominent family in N City. They are actually from the Lambert family in N City. I didnt expect that Old Mr. Lambert is also a fan of Aroma. How awesome Aroma is! Can he be considered as the most powerful fan of hers? Everyone thought Nikita would never refuse Old Mr. Lamberts invitation. Although Aroma is very awesome and has a high status in the international music field, no matter how talented she is, she cant bepared with someone from a centuryCold famous family like the Lambert family in N City. One is a big family that has been prominent for nearly a hundred years. While the other is a just musician who has only be famous in music field in recent years. There is noparison between the two at all. Besides, after Aroma came to N City, as the most prominent family in N City, the Lambert family invited her to dinner obviously to make friends with her. No one could refuse an invitation from such a powerful family. This is a great opportunity to make friends with the Lambert family. Knowing the Lambert family is equivalent to entering the whole circle of giants in N City. Who doesnt want such an opportunity? When Old Mr. Lambert put forward his invitation, Sheehan also turned to look at Nikita with his deep and dark eyes faintly. No one could tell the emotions in his eyes. Old Mr. Lambert was also looking at Nikita. The grandfather and the grandson both fixed their eyes on Nikita. Nikita: She sipped her lips. Sorry, Old Mr. Lambert. I will leave N City immediately after thepetition is over. This means that she has no time to have dinner with him. Although she didnt refuse him directly, her intention of refusal was quite obvious. Hearing Nikitas refusal, not only Old Mr. Lambert was a little surprised, but other people around them were also surprised. No one thought she would refuse him. Besides, she said that she would leave N City as soon as thepetition was over. It was obviously just an excuse. No matter how busy she is, she can always have some time for dinner. She actually made it very clear that she didnt want to have dinner with him. She actually turned him down! She turned Old Mr. Lambert down! She is my goddess for sure. I knew that Aroma would definitely not agree! Those who acted surprised at her refusal must not be real fans of her. We all know that Aroma is always like this. She doesnt care about the identity of the other party. She wont agree on the appointment as long as she doesnt want to. And she wont take the other party seriously no matter how powerful he is. Old Mr. Lambert was stunned for a few seconds before he returned to normal. Good upbringing etiquette made him maintain absolute gentlemanly demeanor from beginning to end. Even though he was rejected, he still maintained his politeness and demeanor. Since Aroma doesnt have the time, we can talk about this another time. Old Mr. Lambert didnt force her. Nikita nodded and nned to go. Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Being Smacked in the Face Old Mr. Lambert also followed her to walk towards the gate of the concert hall. Grandpa Lambert, Sheehan! A happy voice sounded. Rosa walked to Sheehan, stopped and looked at him with unabashed pleasure showing on her face. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Just now, a reporter asked about the rtionship between Rosa and Sheehan. Rosa always knows that there is no smoke without fire. Those reporters must have heard something before asking her such a question. Even if the Lambert family and the Garrett family have never really been bonded with marriage. Rosa doesnt want people to think that she is the one who gets dumped. She has always beenpetitive. And she doesnt allow herself to be a joke in other peoples eyes. It doesnt matter whether the business marriage is true or not. What really matters is that she needs to let people know that her rtionship with Sheehan is as good as before, not like what they said in the rumor. She raised up her face with delicate makeups and picked up a gentle and charming smile. And her voice also sounded warm and gentle. Sheehan, are you and Grandpa Lambert here to watch the competition? Why didnt you tell me earlier so that I could ask my master to leave two more tickets to me? And we could sit together. When Old Mr. Lambert saw Rosa, he remained his smile and looked very kind: Niky has long prepared the tickets for us. So we didnt bother you. Hearing that Nikita prepared the tickets for them, Roses smile froze for a second. Then she returned to normal and spoke up. Grandpa Lambert, you are being too polite. The friendship between the two families hassted for so many years. And you watched me grow up. Its just a few tickets. How could it bother me? Rosas words intentionally or unintentionally implies how close she is to people from the Lambert family. In fact, although the Garrett family and the Lambert family have a good rtionship, it basically exists among the elder generations. As for Sheehans generation, there are not many contacts between the two families. And Old Mr. Lambert didnt watch Rosa grow up. The Lambert family is in N City, while the Garrett family is in Y City. They are basically living in different cities. And Rosa just asionally goes to visit the Lambert family as a guest with her elders. Hearing that she intentionally implied the rtionship between the two families was very close, of course, Old Mr. Lambert knew what she was thinking, since he is so smart. So Old Mr. Lambert just smiled and didnt say anything. He didnt refute her either. Grandpa Lambert, which row are your seats in? Are you in a good position? I still have a few tickets for seats in a great position. If you need Rosa thought that the seats of the tickets given by Nikita were definitely not very good. Her ticket must have been given by Hugh. Although Hugh is one of the judges, and he can have several tickets of good positions in his hand, he definitely couldnt get the tickets with the best positions, because the tickets with the best positions were all given to Ma. And Ma gave those tickets to her. With such a good opportunity, she naturally wanted to make a good impression on Old Mr. Lambert. While saying so, Rosa took out the tickets from her bad. As she was just about to hand them to Old Mr. Lambert, she saw Fabian who was standing behind Old Mr. Lambert and Sheehan taking two tickets out in no hurry. Fabian held the tickets and spoke up. These two tickets prepared by Miss Swift are both with good positions. Miss Garrett, you can keep your tickets. There is something that is inappropriate for Old Mr. Lambert to do. But Fabian can do it for him. Rosa looked down at the two tickets that Fabian took out. And the two tickets in her hand suddenly became jokes. She clenched her hand which was holding the tickets. And the expression on her face stiffened for a few seconds. The positions of the two tickets given by Nikita are even better than the two tickets in her hand! Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Your girlfriend didnte with you? They are actually with the two best seats in the VIP zone. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Although the two tickets in her hand are also with the seats in the first row of VIP area next to the central position, which can be considered as a particrly good position, they still cantpare with the two tickets from Nikita. Rosas face was burning hot in embarrassment. It wasnt Hugh who Nikita got the tickets from, right? Or, were Nikitas two tickets also given by Ma, who gave Nikita the tickets with the best seats and left the rest for her? With this thought, Rosas eyes couldnt help looking more gloomy with dissatisfaction. Ma is way too nice to Nikita! So nice that she cant help but wonder if Nikita is Mas illegitimate daughter outside! However, if she were really his illegitimate daughter, how could Lauren be so good to Nikita too. Which woman can tolerate her husbands illegitimate daughter outside? After Rosa remained in silence with embarrassment for a few seconds, she smiled, as if nothing happened, and put the tickets back in her bag: In this case, just forget it. Old Mr. Lambert, it has been more than one year since we metst time. How are you doing recently? Ma came over and greeted Old Mr. Lambert with a gentle voice. Master Ma, long time no see. Old Mr. Lambert was very happy to see his old friend. He went forward, took Mas hand and asked with concerns: I saw a report about you some time ago, saying that you were sick and hospitalized. Are you all right now? Ma shook hands with Old Mr. Lambert. Im fine now. Thank you for your concern. Old Mr. Lambert smiled and said: Thats great. Im also in good health and fullyCrecovered. Of course, Ma knew that Old Mr. Lambert was cured by Nikita. He knows better than anyone else about Nikitas medical skills. Since Old Mr. Lambert said he was fine now, he must have been fullCrecovered. Old Mr. Lambert is not the first vegetable cured by Nikita. Before, there were several vegetative people who had been lethargic for more than ten years, whose health condition were worse than Old Mr. Lambert. And they were all cured by Nikita. And now, they are no different from normal people. Young Master Lambert. After Ma greeted Old Mr. Lambert, he turned his head and nodded toward Sheehan. Sheehan politely greeted him: Greetings, Master Ma. Ma looked him with a smile. Is Young Master Lambert also interested such apetition? Or, you are just here to apany your grandfather. Sheehan told the truth: I came here to apany my grandfather. Ma chuckled again: Your girlfriend didnte with you? Sheehan nodded. Yeah. She has sses to take today. How is the thing going on between you and your girlfriend recently? Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern. Old Mr. Lambert didnt know that Nikita used to take Sheehan to visit Ma. And he didnt know the rtionship between Nikita and Ma. So he was quite surprised: Ma, how do you know that my grandson has a girlfriend? Nikita and Sheehans love affair was not made public. On the one hand, Nikita is still young. And on the other hand, even if Sheehan has the intention of announcing their rtionship to the public, he has to ask for Nikitas opinion. He cant make the announcement if Nikita doesnt agree with him.. Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 Has Sheehan been dating someone? Ma picked up a subtle smile. Nikita used to bring Young Master Lambert to the hospital to visit me once. Old Mr. Lambert was even more surprised: Master Ma, do you and Niky know each other? Ma chuckled again. Of course, we know each other. That girl used to eat at my home from time to time. Considering the rtionship between us, she can be considered as my goddaughter. My wife and I have always been looking forward to having a daughter. But our dream didnte true because of her health condition. And we just love that girl, which somehow fulfilled our lives. But she has a yful and unruly natural. And she doesnt like to be ordered by others. So my wife and I have always been worried about her. We were afraid that she couldnt take good care of herself. But since she has a boyfriend now, we can feel more at ease seeing that she has someone to keep herpany and take care of her. Lauren used to think about adopting Nikita as their goddaughter. She told Ma about this idea. And Ma also agreed. Later, this idea failed to be implemented. Because Lauren once euphemistically asked for Nikitas opinion about this and realized that Nikita was actually not interested, they gave up. But the couple have always been treating Nikita as their daughters in their hearts. Ma seemed to be chatting casually with Old Mr. Lambert. But in fact, he was implying Old Mr. Lambert by saying so that Nikita actually has her backing. The Evan family is her backing. Old Mr. Lambert didnt expect Nikita to be so close to Mas family. Although Ma was just chatting in a casual tone, all the media and reporters who heard their conversation were shocked. They were all stunned one by one. Has Sheehan been dating someone? Who is she? The daughter of the Garrett family? But the name that Ma mentioned just now was not Rosa. Then Sheehans girlfriend is not Miss Garrett! Thinking of the rumors about the business marriage between the Garrett family and the Lambert family being cancelled a long time ago, the reporters turned to look at Rosa one by one, whose face had already looked very gloomy. So The cancetion of their business marriage should be put forward by the Lambert family. Was Rosa dumped by Sheehan, the president of the Lambert Group? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No wonder she looked so embarrassed when she talked about the cancetion of the marriage between the two families just now. Nikita stood on the side and listened to Old Mr. Lambert and Ma talking about her. When Ma said he considered her as his goddaughter, Nikita turned to look at him. And the light in her eyes shed for a moment. She knows why Ma said that. This old man is worried that she will be despised by the people of the Lambert family because of her family background. Although he doesnt need to be worried about that, Nikita still felt warm in her heart. Ma never acted so warm and sweet in front of her. She didnt expect that he could care about her so much in private. Aroma. Ma seemed to sense her sights. He turned to look at her. We met again. Nikita slightly nodded at him. Ma. .. Since Aroma is also here, how about we go in together? Ma stood aside quite gentlemanly and stretched out his hand to imply Nikita to go first. Nikita wasnt being too polite. She nodded and walked past Ma. On her way of going in, there was always a pair of unknown and meaningful eyes falling on her. Even though Nikita didnt look back, she could guess who was always staring at her. Her disguise today sessfully fooled Old Mr. Lambert, Ma and Homer. But it seemed to have aroused someones suspicion. It seems that Sheehan is not so easy to fool. Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 She reminds her of Nikita. The mans eyes have always been fixed on her until she walked into the elevator, and the elevator door closed. Finally, the feeling of being stared at disappeared. Although Ma didnte here to be the judge this time, he was still an important guest of the program group. He and Nikita both took the same elevator and went to the same floor. Sheehan and his grandfather took another elevator. Rosa followed Ma. She and Homer walked behind Ma and entered the elevator with Ma. There were four people in the Elevator, including Nikita. Aroma, do you really need to leave N City right after thepetition is over? Ma walked into the elevator. Seeing Nikita standing in a corner with her eyes looking down silently, he intentionally started a conversation with her. Aroma is the only person who Ma appreciates and admires. If he can, he would like to make friends with Aroma. But Aroma has such a cold personality that she doesnt like to social with others. Ma has met her several times. And she was always alone, with no friends or assistants around her. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ording to the normal situation, when a musical master like her goes in and out of public ces, there will always be many staff members around her. Ma has never seen anyone like her. Ma has never seen anyone like her, who always deals with everything by herself. However, it is normal for a person like her who has such a talent in one field to be a little entric. Geniuses are always different from ordinary people. Seeing Aroma like this, Ma couldnt help thinking of Nikita. In terms of personalities, Aroma and Nikita are somehow quite simr. Nikita also likes to be alone. When this idea urred to Ma, he couldnt help but turn to look at Nikita again. Unfortunately, the person in front of him was wearing a mask with her hair loosened, only revealing a pair of light brown eyes. Judging from these eyes only, she doesnt look like Nikita. S = SE < F F And her dressing sfyle waspletely different from Nikitas usual style. Their voices dont sound simr, either. Therefore, even if Ma had some doubts, it was only an idea shed in his mind. And he didnt give it another thought. Yes. Nikita was still looking down. And her voice sounded indifferent. Do you have to be in such a hurry? Can you leave one or two dayster? Do you have something urgent to deal with? Ma also wanted to invite Aroma to dinner and introduce Rosa to her. Rosa wants to join Aromas orchestra, which Ma knows. And he supports her to fight for this opportunity. Rosa is his youngest disciple. And she is also the only female disciple of his. Although she cantpare with Nikita in his heart, she is also a disciple he dotes on very much. He naturally hopes that his disciples career can get better and better. Moreover, Rosas piano skill is very good. Although she is not as talented and skilled as Nikita, compared with other people in the same circle, she can be considered as excellent. After all, she is still young. Since she can have such achievements now, her future development must be limitless. Aromas orchestra can be a good ce for her to develop her career. Sorry, its urgent. Nikitas voice still sounded alienated. I cant bete. Hearing him say so, Ma sighed with pity: Well, in this case, I could only wish Aroma a pleasant journey in advance. It seems that Rosa cant have such an opportunity. God has ns for everyone. Since she cant get the chance this time, there is nothing else he can do. Ma didnt say anything more. Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Rosas SelfCrmendation While Rosa, who has been silent by his side, is a little anxious at this moment. Aroma will leave N City right after thepetition is over? What about her? She had a hard time waiting for the opportunity to meet Aroma again. If she cant seize this opportunity, she really doesnt know how much longer she needs to wait before she gets to meet Aroma next time. Aroma, hello. My name is Rosa. We met once a few years ago. I wonder whether you still remember me. Rosa couldnt wait any longer and spoke up. Nikita lifted her eyes to look at her. Her dark eyes look a little alienated and cold. Seeing her eyes, Rosa was stunned for a second. She felt that this pair of brown eyes looked inexplicably familiar. 252 2 2 2 2 2 2 Which looked much like a person. Nikita. Thinking of this person who she dislikes, Rosa frowned. And there was some disdain showing in her eyes. How could she think Nikita looks familiar with Aroma? The two people have such a different status that Nikita is even not qualified for picking up shoes for Aroma! Nikita looked at Rosa with indifferent and alienated eyes and didnt speak up. Rosa is so proud at ordinary times that she doesnt seem willing to take anyone seriously. But at this moment, she somehow knows etiquette very well, and behaves like a humble and polite younger generation. Although, Nikita didnt reply her words, she didnt get upset and remained a polite and humble manners. Aroma probably doesnt remember me. Four years ago, at St. Johns College of Music in M country, I represented our school to attend the musicalmunicating meeting of your school. Aroma, you also attended that meeting. Oh, I remember the meeting. Nikitas voice still sounded very faint, However, I dont remember I have seen you. At that time, there were more than 100 representatives from music schools all over the world attending the meeting. With so many people there, it is normal for Aroma not to remember me. Oh. Nikita nodded and didnt day anything else. Aroma, I not only attended the concert at St. Johns College of Music, but I also participated in the selection of the piano yers in your orchestra. At that time, I was not skilled enough and didnt get selected. But I have always wanted to join your orchestra. Over the years, I have practiced piano hard and constantly improved myself, just to join your orchestra and be the piano apaniment of your orchestra. I didnt get selected those years because I was not skilled enough. But now, I think I have be qualified enough for being the piano apaniment of your orchestra. I hope Aroma can give me a chance to prove myself. This time, Rosa is confident that she can definitely join the orchestra. She won the first ce in this years World Piano Competition. Simply with that, she can impress Aroma. If she joins her orchestra now, she can help her orchestra earn more poprity. Her participation is good for both her and the orchestra. So it is a winCwin situation. Aroma has no reason to refuse her. Ma turned to take a look at Rosa. Although he was a little surprised to hear Rosa bring these things up at this moment, after thinking about it for a while, he realized that she seemed to only be able to choose such a time to bring it up. There is still a chance for her if she brings it up now. Aroma, this is my disciple. Ma also spoke up for Rosa and helped her fight for this opportunity. She worships you very much and mentioned to me several times that if I ever had a chance to meet you, I must take her with me. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She has always been looking forward to joining your orchestra. I remember that you havent found a suitable pianist for your orchestra. How about let her try? Nikita: . Ma actually rmended Rosa to her? If she included a person who dislikes her in every aspect into her orchestra, she would be crazy. Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 I dont think it will work. My orchestra does need a pianist. But I dont think Miss Garrett is suitable for this position. Nikita directly refused. Rosa was originally very confident about this. After being rejected, she was stunned for a few seconds. When she finally came to her senses, her face immediately changed. She couldnt help but ask. Im not suitable for your orchestra? Aroma, you havent seen my performance yet. Why do you think Im not suitable for your orchestra? If you have some requirements about the pianist in your orchestra, just tell me. Ill work hard to meet your requirements. Ma also looked puzzled. Aroma, which aspect do you think she is not suitable for your orchestra? I know you have a high standard. But this disciple of mine is really excellent. If I dont think she is qualified enough, I wont easily rmend her to you. Nikita looked the two people and answered in a t tone. I just feel she is not suitable. And I have no reason. If you have to get an answer from me. Ill say I dont think her aura works with me. Is this reason good enough? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she finished saying so, the elevator reached the floor they were heading to and stopped. After the elevator door opened, Nikita went out directly. In the elevator, Ma frowned slightly. After a few seconds, he turned to looked at Rosa, who froze beside him and looked embarrassed. After thinking about it for a while, he sighed and spoke up. She is wellCknown as being entric. Its not strange for her no matter what she did or said. Since she doesnt think your aura works with hers, you dont have to think about this in the future. 22 2023 2 2 2 5 3 0 F 2 * F 28 99 2 This is not that bad. Since she explicitly rejected you, you can give up. Rosa bit her lips hard with a gloomy face. And her eyes looked extremely unwilling. If I am inferior to others, I will be convinced. But what kind of reason is that?! The reason for rejecting her turned out to be that she didnt think her aura works with her. Ma could tell how unwilling she was. He shook his head. Aroma doesnt need a convincing reason to reject someone. In those years, she could casually cancel her concert the next day just because she was feeling blue. Originally, she is such an unruly person. You cant judge her with normal thinking patterns. So you dont need to think about joining her orchestra anymore. There is definitely no hope. But, master! Rosa really doesnt want to give up like this. She cant ept such a reason. Seeing that she still refused to give up, Mas expression became serious. And his tone sounded much more serious too. Thats enough! There is no need to continue to talk about this matter. Since Aroma has rejected you, dont ever think about it. You are my disciple. Your words and deeds represents the Ma School. If you choose to do something that brings shame to our school, dont me me for being ruthless! After saying these words with a straight face, Ma walked out of the elevator. Homer quickly followed him behind. Rosa was still standing in the elevator. And her face looked more and more gloomy. She was rejected by Aroma. But Ma clearly could help her fight for it again. But he didnt! If it were Nikita who wanted to join Aromas orchestra, even if she was rejected, he would certainly have continued to fight for Nikita! Doesnt he just say those words to Old Mr. Lambert in order to make the Lambert family to value Nikita more? Isnt he just afraid that Nikita will be wronged in the Lambert family? Which aspect on earth is she inferior to Nikita in? Why is he partial to Nikita like this? Its okay that he doesnt want to help her. But she will never give up like this! When Yvonne and Margot arrived at thepetition venue, the reporters and fans at the door had not completely dispersed. As soon as several people got off the car, they heard several reporters talking about Sheehan. Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1151-Do you think its true that Sheehan has already had a girlfriend? But no one has ever taken a photo of him acting intimate with any girls. Sheehan is always a person who keeps things in a low profile. He seldom shows up in a public ce or do interviews with the media. Judging from his personality, I dont think he will make his rtionship public. I think it may be true. After all, he doesnt need to use his rtionship to hype. But Im curious about the identity of his girlfriend, who actually conquered the most challenging man in the circle of the rich and powerful families in N City. Im also curious about who is his girlfriend and what kinds of family backgrounds she has. Even Miss Garrett fails to conquer Sheehan, can his girlfriend be even better than Miss Garrett? Rosa is recognized as the first beauty in the circle of the rich and powerful families. Besides, the Garrett family and the Lambert family has simr family backgrounds. Everyone thought that the two families would definitely be bonded with marriage. And there used to be newsing out about the two families business marriage. Unexpectedly, Sheehan suddenly has a girlfriend. And its not Rosa, the daughter of the Garrett family. Whats the name of his girlfriend? Why does it sound so familiar to me? When Yvonne got off the car, she happened to hear several reporters talking. Margot, who got off the car together with her, also heard the conversations between the several reporters. Margots expression suddenly changed. What are they talking about? The person in charge of the Lambert family has already had a girlfriend? When did this happen? Margot suddenly grabbed Yvonnes hand and looked a little excited. Yvonne, do you know about this? Didnt you attend the dinner party held by the Lambert familyst time? Did you see any woman around Sheehan at the party? Yvonne looked even more gloomy than Margot. Of course, she saw the woman. Not only did she see her, but she also knew her! She never told Margot and her husband about this But unexpectedly, they still got to know in this way. Yvonne, answer me! Margot grabbed Yvonnes hand and shook it with anxiety and impatience showing in her eyes. Did you see any woman beside Sheehan at the dinner party? Margot was still dreaming of letting Yvonne marry Sheehan. Now that she heard that Sheehan had a girlfriend, how could she ept it? If Sheehan has a girlfriend, wouldnt her original n go down the toilet? Being shaken by her like this, Yvonne got a little annoyed. Her face darkened down a little. She tried her best to hold back her anger and pushed away Margots hand. Mom, why do you care? What if he has a girlfriend? And what if he doesnt? Whats the differences? Of course, there is a big difference. Margot looked gloomy. If he doesnt have a girlfriend, I can find a way to arrange an appointment for you and him to get to know each other. Dont you want to marry in the Lambert family? Do you know what it means if you have the opportunity to marry Sheehan? Margot, dont talk about this now. It will only affect Yvonnes mood. Patrick frowned. She is going to performance in thepetition soon. Do you want her to be distracted and have a bad performance? Speaking of thepetition, Margot got back some of her rational thinking? She took a deep breath and slowly calmed herself down. Yvonne, focus on thepetition. Margot sipped her lips tightly. We can wait until you finish the competition to talk about other stuff. Yvonne clenched her fists and didnt speak. But there was gloomy light showing in her eyes. Of course, she knows what it means to marry Sheehan. Its just Nikita, that little bitch Now, even those reporters know that Sheehan has a girlfriend. Does this mean that Sheehan will soon make his rtionship with Nikita public? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Once it is made public, the status of Nikita will be very stable. Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1152-She always thinks that its impossible for a man with a status like Sheehan to date Nikita for a long time. He is just obsessed with Nikita because he has never met such a girl like her before. Although Yvonne hates Nikita, she has to admit that Nikita has a face that can easily seduce men. But now Sheehan may really have the intention of making their rtionship public. She cant wait any longer. On the backstage, Nikita saw the makeup artist refine Hughs makeups. Hugh saw her in the mirror and immediately asked the makeup artist to stop. He got up and walked towards her. God! Finally, you are here! Hugh was dressed quite formally today. He was wearing a haute couture of a luxury brand with a tie. And he got his bang up and revealed his whole forehead. It is said that people who still look good with their foreheads exposed can really be considered as handsome guys. Many beautiful hunky boy like to cover half of their foreheads. Once all their foreheads are exposed, they dont look that good anymore. But Hughs good look can stand the test. He even looks better when his whole forehead is revealed! At ordinary times, he is usually dressed casually like a hip-hop singer. So when Nikita suddenly saw him dressed so formally, she couldnt help fixing her eyes on him for a few more times. The girl checked him from head to tea with her eyes above board. Not until Hugh got a little embarrassed, did Nikita slowly take back her sights. You look good today. Nikita left a very objectivement. Hugh was stunned. On the next second, his handsome face turned red. He has heard a lot of people praising him. He doesnt have any special feelings when others give him a praise. But he was very happy when he heard Nikita praise him. And he was a little embarrassed too. Ahem, really? Hugh smirked in his heart. He covered his lips and slightly coughed. Well You also look good today. Nikitas dressing style today is also quite different from that at ordinary times. Its actually the most normal white-cor professional dress. But when Nikita is the one who wears these clothes which couldnt have a simpler design, its like cosy costumes. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Seeing her dressed like this today, Hugh didnt even dare to look her in the eye. While Nikita and Hugh were chatting, Malcolm walked in the backstage with Rosa. Seeing that the two people stood together, and they seemed to have a good rtionship, Rosa clenched her fists, sipped her lips and looked gloomy. Aroma would rather chat with an actor like Hugh than give her a chance! She is the princess of the Garrett family. Is she even not as good as an actor? Thepetition officially started. First, the judges took the seats. And then the contestants entered the waiting area. Thispetition will be broadcast live on the official website of Facebook. Many people who didnt get the tickets to the venue of thepetition were all waiting online. As the live broadcast had just started, more than one million people rushed in the broadcast room. The judges sat below the stage. When a group of judges took their seats, all the lights on the ceiling of the concert hall fell on them. The camera lens were aimed at each judge one by one in the live broadcast. And people can get a few seconds of close-up view of every judge. When the camera lens were aimed at Hugh and Nikita, the barrage in the live broadcast room was frantically refreshed. Ah!!! My Hugh looked so hot today!!! Oh my god! I think Im going to die. Look at this Prince Charming whoes out of an old European castle. Isnt he too handsome? Ah!!! I dote on such a pretty face! I think I have an urge to lick the screen! Aromas temperament is so good. She looks so elegant and noble. Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1153-Although she was wearing a mask, I am sure that Aroma must be a great beauty! Wow, Aromas temperament is really elegant. And her skin is so fair. I feel that when the stage light falls on her, her skin is shining. The number of people in the live broadcast room has increased rapidly. In less than five minutes after the live broadcast started, there had been almost five million people watching online. At this time, the game has not yet started. In the past, few people paid attention to this kind ofpetition. But this time, with Hugh and Aroma taking part in, the heat of thispetition was unprecedentedly high, since both Aroma and Hugh both had lots of fans. The staff in charge of the live broadcast were shocked when they saw the rising number of people following the official ount of their live broadcast room. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They have held so many pianopetitions. And they have never received such high attention and poprity. Although this poprity is not brought by the program group, thispetition is definitely of great significance. The person who can win the championship in thispetition will really be an instant hit and have a household name. The significance of the championship for thispetition will also extraordinary. If someone performs very well and impressed any judges on the spot, especially for Malcolm or Aroma, he doesnt have to worry about the future of his life. These things that the staff of the program group thought about were also thought of by the contestants. Before they came to thepetition, their parents enjoined them over and over again that they must perform well and give full y to their best level. The judges of this yearspetition are all very powerful big shots. If they can impress those big shots, their future career will develop very well. These contestants are from all over the country. And all of them is at the same age. They are all the best ones selected from various schools. They all won many awards in the local area. It will be a very intensepetition. Even though Yvonne is always confident, she dares not treat it lightly. At the moment, Yvonne is also standing in the waiting area. She is the fifth to perform. There are 20 contestants in thispetition, all of whom have participated in the local selection. After being selected from the local area, they came to N City to participate in the generalpetition. Yvonne looked at the contestants standing with her. And her eyes showed some confidence that she was bound to win. Aside from a few judges, Malcolm was invited to thispetition as a special guest. And he was arranged to sit next to Nikita. Rosa sat in the first row of VIP area under the stage. And her seat was also in the best position, right next to Sheehan. After sitting down, seeing Sheehan sitting beside her, Rosa opened her mouth several times to say something to him. But Sheehans eyes never fell on her. And there was always an indifferent and alienated aura surrounding him. Rosa clenched her lips. And her face slightly turned pale. On the stage. The host was dressed up grandly. She came out and gave a passionate speech. After this, she announced the official start of thepetition. The first young yer is Lyra from XX Womens High School. Next, Lyra will y a ssic song for us. Lets apud and enjoy her next performance. As the host just finished saying so, a girl wearing the uniform of the XX Womens High School, who looked obedient and clever, stepped onto the stage. There is a piano for performance on the stage The girl walked to the piano and sat down. After taking a deep breath, she began her performance. Those who could participate in thepetition are all quite skilled at ying the piano. After more than ten minutes, the girl skillfully finished a song. Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1154-The girl yed very well. But in such apetition, her performance didnt seem to be outstanding. It was not bad, and not good either. She didnt make any mistakes. But she failed to impress others too. Several judges under the stage exchanged information through their eyes and gave her a score. The perfect score is ten. The first yer scored seven points. Next, it was the other contestants turn to perform. Just like the first contestant, the other contestants performed normally without mistakes or something good enough to impress the judge. Only one of them performed slightly better than others and got eight points, while the others scored seven points. The fifth yer is Yvonne. When the host mentioned Yvonnes name, Nikita, who had been drooping her eyes, raised her head and looked to Yvonne with indifferent eyes who was stepping onto the stage. Yvonne was wearing the school uniform of the First Senior High School with her hair soft and loose on her shoulders. Her skin looked fair. And her facial features looked delicate. After walking onto the stage, she bowed to the audience and judges first. Hello everyone, I am Yvonne, from the First Senior High School in N City. Im a senior. Today, Im going to y a song I wrote. And I named it Forever. I hope everyone will like it. Because there was nothing surprising about the previous contestants performances, after nearly an hour, the judges all seemed a little frustrated. At this moment, Yvonne walked on the stage with her original work, which immediately made the judges under the stage raise their heads and look at the girl who stood on the stage and looked clever. Malcolm, who just picked up the tea cup and took a sip with his head down, also raised his head, as if he were also very interested. You want to y an original song? A judge pushed the frame of the sses on the bridge of his nose and asked with some interest showing in his eyes. In such apetition, few people dare to y their original works. Because it is not difficult to create original works. But it is rare to create excellent original works. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. If the so-called original work is only of average level, or even of poor level, it will not add extra points to the performance, but will be self-defeating and make the contestant lose her original advantages. Therefore, few contestants will choose their original works to perform. Those who dare to do so must be extremely confident in their own ability. Yes. Yvonne looked clever and polite. And her voice was very gentle. I wrote this song for this competition. I like it very much. I hope all the judges can also like it. Since you decided to y your original song in thispetition, you must be very confident. We are all looking forward to your performance. So dont waste any more time and start your performance. Another judge said so. Yvonne smiled and nodded. She turned around, walked to the piano and sat down. She sat gracefully like an elegantdy. People could tell that she had been trained with good etiquette since childhood. Malcolm, is this Yvonne the one who copied Miss Swifts work? Seeing Yvonne step onto the stage, Homer, who was standing beside Malcolm, bowed his head, lowered his voice and asked. He kept his voice so low that no one could hear him but Malcolm. The reason why Malcolm would be willing toe to N City to show up in thispetition as a special guest at that time is that he wanted to find hisst disciple. In thest pianopetition, this Yvonne also yed a so-called original work and won the championship of that pianopetition in one fell swoop. Her original song impressed Malcolm. But at that time, Malcolm Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1155-But at that time, Malcolm was still waiting for Nikita and never thought of taking others as his disciple. Later, after waiting for several years and failing to find any news about Nikita, Malcolm finally gave up waiting and decided to re-select someone who seemed to be brought to him by fate as hisst disciple. Originally, thest disciple Malcolm chose for himself was Yvonne. If Yvonne also performed well in thispetition, Malcolm would take her as his disciple. But he didnt expect that A few years ago, the song that made Malcolm impressed was Nikitas work. Yvonne took Nikitas music to participate in thepetition. In thispetition, Yvonne actually created another original work to participate in thispetition. But he wondered if this original work would still be giarized Hmm. Malcolm narrowed his eyes and looked very strict. Thats her. Miss Swift said she would make Yvonne pay for this. Homer frowned and said in a puzzled tone. But it has been so long, Miss Swift didnt seem to do anything. Is it possible that she has forgotten about this? This is very possible for Nikita. Malcolm: That girl may look careless, as if she doesnt care about anything. But she is always very clear about what she is doing. Someone stole her work and benefited from it. She is not that tolerate. Even if its something she doesnt like, or something she abandons, she wont allow others to steal it. If she doesnt know, its okay. Once she knows, she will skin the other party alive. Then why does Miss Swift Dont be so impatient. Malcolm picked up the tea cup on the table and slowly took a sip. Since the girl said she would make her pay, she would definitely do it. Since she wants to do it in her own way, lets just stay back and watch. After drinking up the tea, Malcolm frowned picky. When ites to tea, he is always picky. This tea is good. But he feels that there is always something missing in taste. Its not fragrant enough. And its not sweet enough, either, which cantpare with the tea he drank in Maddoxs ce before. s As the saying goes, beer before liquor, youll never be sicker. But liquor before beer, and youre in the clear. On the stage, Yvonne has already started ying. As she had just finished ying the first paragraph, the judges under the stage had already been unable to hold back himself and began discuss it. This song is great, of a high level. Its good indeed, which gives people a refreshing feeling. Its already very great for a teenage girl who is still studying in the high school to be so skilled at piano! I really didnt expect this contestant called Yvonne could surprise us like this. Everyone, calm down! She only yed a short part so far. Its still early to make the judgement yet. Lets talk about it after listening to the whole song! Seeing the judges around who were pleasantly surprised praise the girl on the stage, another judge who was more rational advised them to calm down first. Although, he also thought that the piece of music yed by Yvonne just now was really amazing. But whether its a great work or not depends on the level of the full version. No matter how amazing the beginning part is, it cant be considered as a great work if the following part is not good enough. If she can perform in a stable level and even perform better and better, she can be considered as really excellent. That makes sense. Lets calm down first and see how her following performance is! The judges calmed down slowly. And they all looked at the girl performing on the stage with great seriousness. This seriousness they showed was different from that they showed while watching other yers just now. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Obviously, they attached more importance to her. Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1156- Maybe shes the champion. Of course, youll find it sound familiar. Malcolms eyes looked a little cold. I am afraid that this original song of hers was also stolen from Nikita. At first, Malcolm didnt know about Yvonnes giarism. He only thought that the style of Yvonnes original work that won the championship was very simr to Nikitas. It was very rare for him to find a person whose creative style was somewhat simr to Nikitas. After all, there are few geniuses in the world who can have Nikitas talent. Butter, after learning that Yvonne actually copied Nikitas works, Malcolm naturally no longer thought that Yvonnes song she yed in thispetition would be created by herself. Being a thief is addictive. Especially when the thing she stole easily can be exchanged for huge benefits for her. Few people can resist such a temptation. Yvonne has experienced such an easy sess once. How can she be willing to work hard by her? No wonder this song sounds so familiar to me. This song sounds like one of Miss Swifts works indeed. Malcolm, then what should we do? Do we need to check with Miss Swift and then expose her? Homer looked at Yvonne, who was ying the piano on the stage with her head buried down. And his eyes also looked quite cold. This Yvonne really has some guts. It is not enough to steal once. This time, she actually stole Nikitas work to participate in thepetition again. Does she really think that she can just hide the truth from everyone and take other peoples things for herself again? She looks so pure, innocent and clever. But what she did really made people despise her! Homer couldnt wait to go on the stage to expose her. Malcolm put down his tea cup and made a gesture to imply him to calm down. Dont be impatient. Lets wait and see for a little longer. Homer could only resist the impulse in his heart and promised: Yes. Momentster. The sound of the piano stopped. On the stage. Yvonne got up and walked to the middle of the stage after performing. She bowed deeply to the audience. The apuse at the scene was thunderous. All the audience apuded her wonderful performance just now. Even the audience who wereymen could tell the level of that piece of music just now. This contestant named Yvonne performed really well. Several yers before her also performed well. Butpared with her, the gap between her and them was clear at once. The audience below the stage couldnt help chattering in a low voice.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. No wonder she is a student in First Senior High School of N City. She is outstanding indeed. Of course, First Senior High School of N City is the best middle school in the whole country. And the student selected from it is definitely the best. I think she is very likely to be the champion of thispetition! Margot and Patrick sat in the back row. Hearing people around them praising Yvonne, Margots face showed a proud look. Yvonne is excellent indeed. Her careful cultivation for so many years didnt go to waste. She had heard Yvonne y this song before. But this time, Yvonne yed better than any other times before. Did you heart that? Everyone is praising Yvonne. Yvonne brought us so much honor. Margot said to Patrick next to her with a big smile. Patrick nodded and also looked proud: Yvonne performed very well. And she must be the champion of thispetition. Margot also nodded to agree. The champion of thispetition must be our Yvonne. Since she performed so well, I think that Aroma would be impressed too. After saying so, both of them looked towards the stage. In the first row of the spectator seats, Rosas eyes were fixed on the stage. And her face couldnt look more gloomy. Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1157-She followed Malcolm to watch thepetition today just to meet Aroma. As for thepetition, she is not interested in watching it at all. She had participated inpetitions like this for countless time when she was still studying in school. And the awards she won was also countless. Therefore, when she heard Yvonne say that she wanted to y her original work, Rosa only found it funny and didnt take her seriously at all. y her original work in such apetition? Even she didnt have such confidence in those days. Nowadays, students really get more and more confident. But confidence should be built on enough abilities. If she doesnt have enough abilities, but she still takes herself so seriously, she rather calls that arrogant. Rosa just took it as a joke. But then, Yvonnes performance shocked her. At first, she looked careless, as if she didnt take Yvonne seriously at all. Butter, she looked more and more dignified. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. When Yvonne finished the whole song, Rosas face had already looked very gloomy. She didnt expect that this female student named Yvonne not only didnt make fool of herself, but also performed very well and yed an original song with a high level. When made Rosa suddenly feel threatened. This Yvonne is only a teenager and a high school student. Since she can write such a brilliant original song now, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful she will be in the future. What made Rosa feel more threatened was that she found Aroma, who had always been burying her head down actually raised her head and looked to Yvonne. Does Aroma have her eyes for that Yvonne? Good. Really good! The judges whispered to each other and discussed: This song is a brilliant original work of high level. I think it deserves full marks. Its great indeed. Although some parts doesnt sound as great as others, which has some bad influence on the level of this song overall, I dont think its a very big problem. Since she is only a teenager now, its already very great for her to write a song of such a high level. Even thought it has some ws, its eptable. Yeah, some parts in the middle is really not good enough. But it can be considered as a nice work overall. Im a perfectionist. I cant give her a full score. So I think Ill give her nine points. Im also going to give her nine points. I deduced one point because some parts in the middle are really a little disappointing. s What a shame! If those parts in the middle were as good as the beginning and the end, this work could have been considered as perfect. She is just a teenager. We cant be too strict with her. Although its not a perfect work, its still a song of high level. This girl has a very promising future. I like her. I think Ill give her the perfect score. Hugh was sitting right next to Nikita. He took a look at Nikita who had been silent for a whole time and couldnt help but asked: Goddess, what do you think? He also thinks Yvonnes song is really good, especially the part at the beginning. It sounds so nice that even he is impressed. In the terms of professional level, He even feels that it has a style that is simr to Nikita. What do I think? Nikita turned to look at him. And there were no special emotions showing in her eyes. I think its quite good. Hugh nodded. I agreed with you. Goddess, do you think her style in this song sounds a little simr to yours? Of course, she cant be as good as you. I just feel that its a little simr to yours. Nikita: What an ass-kisser! If he knew that she was the one who wrote this song, how embarrassed would he be when he thought of his words? As Nikita expected, Yvonne used this song of hers. And then she changed several difficult parts. Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1158-But 80% of the song was copied. This girl named Yvonne should be todays champion. Hugh observed the reaction of other judges around them. Several judges have given her the perfect marks. The following yers cant score higher than her. How many points are you going to give her? Nikita asked Hugh. Im thinking 8.5 points. Hughmented objectively: Although this song is good, there are several key parts that doesnt sound good enough, which leads to the level of the whole song being affected. But goddess, dont you find it strange? Strange? Yes. Since she can write such a stunning beginning and such a nice ending. Why does the level of the middle parts suddenly drop so much? The gap is so big that its like two different people writing the same song! Nikita narrowed her eyes. Hughs mind is actually much sharper than other judges. At this moment, the live broadcast room is very lively. Wow, this Forever is really great! Isnt this Yvonne the formal campus belle of the First Senior High School? Wow, she is so brilliant. She not only has a good look and gets good grades in exams, but also ys piano very well. She is simply perfect! Its her, Yvonne, the former campus belle of the First Senior High School. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. What? Such a good-looking and excellent girl is the formal campus belle? Then who is the current campus belle? Is it someone even more perfect than this girl? The current campus belle of the First Senior High School is Nikita, who is quite beautiful. But her academic performance is not very good. And she also likes fighting. She was transferred from a township school to First Senior High School. And she was a punk in the previous school. Oh, by the way, I heard that she was still a poor student supported by Yvonnes family. And she was later adopted by Yvonnes parents as an adopted daughter. No way! Why does the First Senior High School choose a punk to be its campus belle? What were they thinking? Clearly, Yvonne is the more excellent one! Yvonne is not that bad! She once wrote a song for Hugh. And she is also the formal coach of the NG Team. Besides, she won the first prize in the National Greek Competition. Are these achievements not good enough? With these titles, how can she not be qualified for the campus belle of the First Senior High School? Although Nikita is very excellent now, it cant change the fact that she used to be a punk. Anyway, I prefer Yvonne. You are so funny calling Nikita a punk! Which punk can be as excellent as her? She is a good friend of the top star. And the leading man in the e-sports field used to be trained by her. A song casually written by her will be popr all over the country. Some people deliberately praised one and belittled the other, which brought shame to yourselves! There was a huge dispute in the live broadcast room. At the beginning, the topic was still around the pianopetition. Later, it evolved into a battle between Nikitas supporters and Yvonnes supporters. Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1159-On the stage. Seeing the reaction of the judges below the stage, Yvonne couldnt help gradually picking up a smile. She was very sure that the champion of thispetition would definitely be her. However, winning the championship is not the most important thing for her. The most important thing is that Yvonne couldnt help but fix her eyes on Aroma who was sitting in the middle of the judges seats. She is her main goal today. The recognition of other judges is not important for her. She only cares about whether the song she yed just now impressed Aroma. Unfortunately, Yvonne couldnt tell what Aroma was thinking from her face. Aromas eyes were even not fixed on her. And she didnt seem to pay too much attention to her. Yvonne was still delighted a moment ago. After seeing Aromas reaction, she couldnt help feeling a little disappointed. Although she knew that the song was not as good as it used to be after she changed some parts of it, her performance just now was definitely not bad. After performing, Yvonne bowed to the audience and turned to walk off the stage. After that, the remaining yers came on the stage to y one after another. After all the contestants finished performing and got their scores, it was already three hourster. The host counted the scores of each contestant on the stage. After the result came out, the host took the sheet that had the final score written on it and walked to the middle of the stage. Thank you for the wonderful performances brought by the young yers. I believe that at this moment, all the young yers are very nervous and looking forward to the results. At this moment, the parents who apanied the young yers to participate in thepetition definitely want to know the results of their childrens performances earlier. So, I wont be deliberately mystifying at this moment. We are going to disy each yers score on the big screenter. As soon as the host finished saying so, the big screen on the stage lit up, showing the photos and names of each contestant. And the scores of their performances were directly disyed after the names. The names of the contestants were arranged ording to the order of ying. At the moment when the scores lit up on the big screen, all the yers in the waiting area raised their heads and searched for their names excitedly and eagerly. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Yvonne ranked fifth. She saw her score at a nce. There are five judges scoring her. And the perfect score is ten points. So the total perfect score would be 50 points. And she got a high score of 46.5. Only 3.5 points were deducted. Seeing such a score, everyone can tell that some judges gave her the perfect marks. At the moment when Yvonnes score came out, there was a lively discussion under the stage. Only 3.5 points were deducted. This score is too high. Judging from her score, there were at least two judges giving her the perfect score. Students from the First Senior High School are so excellent! No wonder its a famous school with a history of more than one hundred years. At the judges seats at this moment. Hugh looked at Nikita in surprise and iprehension: Goddess, did you give her nine points? Hugh calcted her scores. Two judges gave her the perfect scores. And one judge gave her nine points. He gave her 8.5 points. After calction, he realized that Nikita gave her nine points. Hugh wouldnt be so surprised to see other judges give her such a high score. But Nikita Even he felt that there was something wrong with this song, and he only gave 8.5 points. He knew very well about how high Nikitas standard was. How could she give Yvonne a score higher than him? This is not normal. This is not his goddesss behavior style. Is it because the contestant has the same surname, Swift, as her that she gave her such a high score? The girl beside him looked at him with indifferent eyes: Why? Is there a problem? Hugh hesitated for a while and spoke up in a weak tone: Goddess, isnt the score you gave a bit high? Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1160-The score given by Nikita makes Hugh a little suspicious of whether the scores given by him was too low. Anyway, his goddess can never do anything wrong. It must be others who are wrong. Nikita didnt answer him. She just turned to look up at the waiting area. Yvonne, who was standing in the waiting area, seemed to be quite calm. She didnt look too excited. And the smile she showed on her face looked missish, as if she had expected thising. Nikita fixed her eyes on her for a few seconds and then picked up a smile. The higher she climbs, the more painful she will be when she falls. She can let Yvonne be the champion of thispetition. And of course, she can take it back at any time. It all depends on whether she wants to take it back or not and when she wants to take it back. Yvonne got the highest score and won the championship of this pianopetition without any suspense. She stood on the stage and smiled sweetly when she took the trophy from Miss Etiquette. She stood very straight with her chin held up high. And she looked as proud as a princess. After taking the trophy, she made her eptance speech. At the first row of the spectator seats under the stage. This Yvonne looks a bit familiar. Old Mr. Lambert pushed the frame of his sses and looked to Yvonne, who was making her eptance speech on the stage. There were some doubts showing in his eyes. I seem to have seen this girl somewhere. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Old Mr. Lambert, you forgot. Old Mrs. Garrett used to bring her to the dinner party you held. She is the girl who made a scene and yelled at your dinner party and got kicked out by the Young Master. Fabian whispered in Old Mr. Lamberts ear to remind her. Hearing Fabians words, Old Mr. Lambert immediately remembered it. Old Mr. Lambert frowned. It turns out to be her. No wonder she looks so familiar to me. This girl is good at ying piano indeed. But if she doesnt have a good quality, it means nothing even though she is good at ying piano. Fabian smiled. Yes, qualities are the most important things. Old Mr. Lambert shook his head and looked unhappy: I remember she also spoke ill of Niky that night. Fabian nodded. Yeah. She did say something bad about Miss Swift. And thats why Young Master threw her out. The appreciation showing in Old Mr. Lamberts eyespletely turned into disgust. Since she spoke ill of his Niky, her personalities must be very bad. Old Mr. Lambert, since thepetition ising to an end, do you want to head back? Asked Fabian. Old Mr. Lambert took a look at Nikita who was sitting at the Table of Judges and spoke up. Okay, lets head back. By the way, arrange someone to send Aroma to the airport. Grandpa, I will go to send Aroma to the airport. Sheehans eyes were also fixed on the table of judges. You can go back with Fabian first. And I will stay. You want to send her to the airport? Old Mr. Lambert thought about it for a while and nodded. OK, then you stay for a little longer and send Aroma to the airportter. Sheehan nodded. Old Mr. Lambert spoke up again: Remember to ask for two autographed photos for me. Sheehan: Why dont you ask for it yourself? You feel too embarrassed to do it. So you just let your grandson do it for you, dont you? Old Mr. Lambert got up. And Fabian helped him leave early. Hearing that Sheehan was going to send Aroma to the airport, Rosa took the opportunity to start a conversation with him. Sheehan, are you going to send Aroma to the airport? I happen to have something to say to her. How about we send her to the airport together? As soon as she just finished saying so, she saw Sheehan stand up. The man didnt even look at her. And his voice sounded indifferent and alienated. If you want to send her to the airport, go by yourself. After saying so, Sheehan stepped away by her side. Rosa was stunned for a moment. Seeing him directly leave like this, she clenched her lips tightly with a gloomy face. Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1161- No one is good enough for her but him. She wanted to chase him out. But she felt that it wouldnt make her look good. Shes humble enough. She has never been so humble in front of a man. There have always been rumors spreading in the outside world, saying that the Lambert family and the Garrett family will be bonded by marriage. And they all have regarded her and Sheehan as a couple. Although both families know that these rumors arent real, and there is no such a thing as being bonded by marriage, the elders of both families didnte forward to rify. And neither did Sheehan. Of course, she wont rify it either. So over the years, people in the outside world believe that she and Sheehan will definitely get married. But just three hours ago, Malcolm said in front of many reporters that Sheehan had already had a girlfriend. And he also let those reporters know that Sheehans girlfriend was not her. Old Mr. Lambert also admitted it in public. And so did Sheehan. At that moment, Rosa only felt that she had lost all her dignity and instantly became a joke in other peoples eyes. She has been humiliated enough. If she chases him out now, she really has no self-esteem left at all. While Rosa was still hesitating, she saw that Sheehan was about to walk out of the concert hall. There was struggle showing in her eyes. She bit her lips. And finally, she still chose to abandon her so-called self-esteem and pride and get up to chase out. She has been having a crush on Sheehan for so many years. She didnt want to give up like this. In the underground parking lot. As Sheehan just came out of the elevator, another elevator stopped. After the door was opened, Rosa came out of the other elevator. Sheehan! Seeing Sheehan, Rosa quickly ran forward to the front of him and stopped. When Sheehan saw her, he narrowed his eyes. And even his eyebrows looked cold: Is there anything else? Rosa raised her head. The man in front of her has deep facial features and couldnt look very handsome. He is the best in their circle in terms of family background, talent and appearance. No one but him is qualified to be with her. If he hadnt been too excellent, she wouldnt have liked him for so many years. Only an excellent and perfect man like Sheehan is the man she wants to marry. He is the only man who deserves to spend the rest of his life with her. Sheehan, do you have to be so indifferent to me? Can you be a little gentle? Rosa bit her lips and felt wronged with her eyes slightly red. She seemed to be choking. Even though you have a girlfriend now, cant we continue to be friends? Does Nikita not allow you to have any friends of the opposite sex around you? Sheined with a wronged voice. I really dont know what I have done wrong to make you hate me so much. If I made a mistake, just tell me. Dont ignore me like this. Rosa remained a humble gesture. The corner of her eyes turned red. With tears welled up in her eyes, she stubbornly bit her lips and refused to let her tears fall. She looked very pitiful trying to pretend to be strong. A girl who is proud in her bones like Rosa will never show weakness in front of anyone at ordinary times. But no matter how proud she is, she also knows that a woman should show her weakness when the time is right. At the moment, seeing her delicate and pitiful appearance like this, any man will not have the heart to snub her again or say a harsh word to her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, Sheehan is an exception. There was no pity showing on his face at all. He still remained a cold and alienated appearance. It has nothing to do with Nikita. She never set any rules for me. Well, he wished Nikita would set some rules for him. Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1162- Ill hold a press conference to rify the rumor. But seeing Nikita jealous for him seems to be more difficult than running into a miracle. He wonders if he can get to see it once in the rest of his life. So you hate me? Rosa said with sorrow. Or did I do something wrong? You havent done anything wrong, and I dont hate you. The mans voice sounded very calm. And no one could tell the emotions from his tone. This is my own choice. What? Rosa was stunned. There was no affection showing in his eyes. He looked down at her with cold eyes. I dont want her to have any misunderstanding. Ill find some time to make a rification about the rumors that says we are engaged. I hope you can cooperate with me. Sheehan has long heard of the rumor that the Lambert family and the Garrett family will be bonded by marriage. But he never cared about it. Because for him, these are untrue rumors. No matter how it is spread in the outside world, he will never marry Rosa. Therefore, he doesnt care about such rumors. He doesnt want to waste his time on anything that doesnt affect him. So he never paid attention to this matter. But now, things are different. He is no longer single. He has been going out with Nikita. If such a rumor still exists everywhere, its unfair to Nikita. Even if Nikita doesnt care about this, he must formally make a rification. Rosa didnt expect him to have attached importance to Nikita to such an extent. He snubbed and alienated her just because he didnt want Nikita to have a misunderstanding. How can he be so cruel and ruthless to her? Doesnt he feel touched at all after she has done so many things for him? Is his heart made of stone? Sheehan, you are going to rify the rumor about our engagement?! Rosa bit her lips hard with her eyes turning red. And she looked devastated. How are you going to rify it? Hold a press conference? Sheehan: Yeah. Ill hold a press conference. If there are reportersing to interview you about this, you can take this opportunity to make a rification too. I dont want this rumor to exist or be discussed anymore. Making a rification is good for both of you. Did you also make this decision for Nikita? Rosa bit her lip tightly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sheehan didnt answer her. He just looked at her indifferently. Rosa couldnt hold back her jealousy and sorrow anymore. With tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes, she shouted out without managing her image. Are you in love with Nikita? Sheehan, didnt you tell me that you didnt believe in love, and you would never fall in love with any woman? In those days, she confessed her affection to Sheehan once. He said so when he refused her. But now He can do so many things for Nikita. If she werent a very important to him who he cares a lot, how would he be willing to do so many things for Nikita? However, how can he fall in love with Nikita? Such a girl like Nikitaes from a world which ispletely different from his at all. And they even may not have things to talk about at ordinary times. How can he fall in love with her? Didnt she tell him that if he decided to have a girlfriend, he would find himself a soul mate? How can Nikita be his soul mate since she is such an unruly bad girl with a bad reputation? Seeing Rosa standing in front of him and almost screaming at the top of her voice, Sheehan remained expressionless and spoke up in a cold tone: This is my own business. And it has nothing to do with you. We dont need to make any contact again in the future if there is nothing urgent. And here is one more thing. The man narrow his dark eyes and looked up at Rosa with warnings. Dont even try to cause trouble for Nikita. Otherwise, I wont show mercy. Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1163-After saying so, Sheehan turned around and left. Rosa stood in ce. Seeing him leave without looking back, there was hatred showing in her eyes. He actually can be so ruthless to her only for Nikita. Since he cares so much about Nikita, and he can be so cruel to her and harm her for Nikita, she wonders what he can do to her if she insists on aiming at Nikita! She would like to see if he is really willing to give up everything for Nikita! After Sheehan got in the car, he sat in the car and thought about it for a while. Then he took out his phone and sent Nikita a message through WhatsApp. Sheehan: Is your ss over? What are you doing? As Sheehan sent out that message, he received another message on WhatsApp from Old Mr. Lambert. Old Mr. Lambert was asking him if he had met Aroma. Sheehan replied his message and waited in the car for a while. But he didnt get any replies from Nikita. He checked the time. Its ten past twelve at noon. At this point of time, Nikita should be heading for lunch after ss. Sheehan thought of something and called her. The phone rang for a while. But Nikita didnt answer. He hung up the phone and looked down. Seeing that he still didnt get any replies on his WhatsApp, he narrowed his deep and dark eyes. After a moment of meditation, he opened the door and got out of the car. Thepetition was over. Nikita and Hugh left the table of judge together. They went to the background. Goddess, do you want to have lunch together? Hugh knew that Nikita was interested in hot pot and said: There is a restaurant for hot pots nearby that tastes very authentic. I have tried it several times. How about you try it too? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Hearing him mention hot pot, Nikita became interested as expected. She turned to look at him: Are you sure it is delicious? Yeah, Im sure! Seeing that Nikita is interested, Hugh rmended the restaurant to her with enthusiasm. You will definitely like it. If it is not delicious, how can go there to eat so many times? You know, Im also very picky when ites to food. When ites to food, Hugh is also very picky like Nikita. Nikita nodded: Okay, then hot pot it is. Great! Let me make a phone call to book a box! After Hugh finished saying so, he took out his phone and called the hot pot restaurant to make a reservation. The two went to the backstage. Nikita walked to the dressing table which had her name brand on and picked up the ck backpack on the chair. Goddess, are you ready? Ive made the reservation. How about we head over there now? Hugh also carried a bag in his hand. He walked to Nikita. Nikita nodded. Two people turned around and walked outward. As they just walked to the door, two people came head-on. Seeing the peopleing towards her, Nikita narrowed her eyes. Hello, Aroma. Nana came over with Yvonne. When they walked to the front of Nikita, the two stopped. Nana was very polite. She can also be considered as senior figure in this circle. But in front of Nikita, she acted like a younger generation. Not only was she very polite, but she also showed some respect for her. Nikita lifted her eyes to look at her. Nana introduced herself: Aroma, my name is Nana. I am currently teaching at the Conservatory of Music in N City. You may not remember me. But a few years ago, I went to St. Johns College of Music to attend a music academic exchange meeting. At that time, you were the host of that meeting. And I also asked you a question. Your answer was very brilliant. And I have been keeping it mind so far. After hearing Nanas introduction, Nikita took a look at Yvonne who was standing beside Nana and narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1164-Nana continued to introduce. This is my student, Yvonne. This kid is very talented in music. Youve heard the music she yed in thepetition. I wonder how you think of it. Nikita slowly took back her sights and spoke up in a t tone: Well, not bad. No one could tell her emotions from her tone. Nana smiled: Aroma, you gave Yvonne a high score of nine points. She was very excited, saying that she never expected to get such a high score from you. This kid has always been worshiping you and regarding you as her idol, saying that you set up a goal of her career. Although she is my student, it would be a waste of her talent and wisdom if I kept her by my side forever. As her teacher, I hope she can have a better development in her career. So I take her to came to see you today, only to hope that you can give this kid a chance. Hugh finally understood her intention. He turned his head and lowered his voice to whisper to Nikita: Goddess, she wants you to take her as your disciple, right? Nikita didnt say anything. Hugh murmured in a low voice. Nice wish! I also want to take Aroma as my master. Besides, if there were really such an opportunity, it wouldnt be her turn. Did she ever hear a saying that a bakers wife may bite of a bun, and a brewers wife may bite of a tun? Nikita heard his murmur and couldnt help feeling a little speechless: Of course, Aroma, I know you have a very high standard of your disciple. And its very hard to impress you. Here is a music score. I hope you have some time to take a look. As Nana finished saying so, Yvonne took out the music score that had long been prepared. Nana: Yvonne, you can show your music score to Aroma now. Yvonne nodded. She held a notebook in both hands and handed it to Nikita. Her voice sounded a little dry and nervous. Aroma, this is a song I wrote. I hope I can get some advice from you. Nikita looked down and took a look at the music score handed over by Yvonne. After a few seconds, she finally stretched out her hand to take it. She opened her notebook. Hugh was curious. And he leaned over to take a look. After reading the first paragraph, he frowned and looked up at Yvonne with a puzzled face: Didnt you just y this song? We have all heard it. What else do you want Aroma to see? Its different. The song yed by Yvonne during thepetition is actually not a full version. Here is the full version of the Guardian. Why are there a full version and an iplete version? Hugh felt a little speechless. Nana exined: When Yvonne finished writing this song, it was only a few days before the competition. A few parts of this song are quite difficult to y. Because she didnt have enough time to practice, she couldnt perform those parts perfectly. So in the end, she could only make some changes in those parts. And the music score showed to Aroma now is that full version that wasnt changed. Hugh was stunned. Hearing her say so, he continued to read the music score. Momentster. Hugh raised his head. And the expression on his face looked quite surprised. He looked at Yvonne: Are you really the one who wrote this? The full version of this music score surprised Hugh. The full version of this music score makes up for all the shorings of the previous one, which is just perfect. If Yvonne yed this version of the music score in thepetition, Hugh would definitely have given her full marks. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. A teenage high school student, who can write such a song, is really talented. Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1165-Hugh has been working in the music field for so many years. And he suddenly felt a little ashamed, because he found that his level of musical experience was not as good as that of a high school student. This original music score wrote by Yvonne is a high-level work that he cant achieve. In the face of talent, all efforts are in vain. There was light shed in Yvonnes eyes. She nodded and answered: Yes. With appreciation showing in his eyes, Hugh praised her without stint: This song you wrote is very good. You must be very talented to write such a song at this age. Although Yvonnes goal is to impress Aroma, she is still very happy to be affirmed by such a top star like Hugh. She picked up a sweet smile: Thank you. Hugh turned to look at Nikita, wondering what Nikita thought about it. This Yvonne is really talented. She will definitely be very promising if she can be well-trained. Nikita closed the notebook. She raised her eyes. Her eyes still looked so calm that no one could tell her emotions from her eyes. She spoke up in a t tone: I have checked this song. Its a good work. Nana and Yvonne both beamed on their faces. Nana quickly asked: Then Aroma, do you feel that Yvonne is qualified for being your disciple. Be my disciple? Nikita picked up a meaningful smile. With a nervous expression on her face, Yvonne clenched her fists and plucked up her courage to speak up: Aroma, I hope I can be your disciple. Hugh also picked up a meaningful smile. She really came to ask Aroma to be her master. She seems to be quite confident and bold. However, he felt that Nikita should have no ns to take any disciples. A person like her, who is used to being free-wheeling and leisure, must have no interest in taking any disciples and teaching others. Nikita returned the notebook. While Yvonne was waiting with expectant and nervousness, she paused for a while before replied in no hurry: I need some time to consider this. Nana was stunned at first. Then she widened her eyes in surprise. She didnt refuse them directly, which meant they had a chance! When I make my decision, I will let you know. After Nikita finished saying so, she turned to say to Hugh: Lets go. Hugh is still in a daze. And he didnte to his senses until Nikita directly kicked his calf. Momentster. Nikita and Hugh left. Nana was very excited: Yvonne, Aroma must have taken a fancy to your song. It seems that there is some hope for you to be her disciple! Yvonne was still in a daze. She blinked and didnt quite understand. However, Aroma didnt promise to take me as a disciple. She just said she would consider it. Nana: If she didnt like you, she would directly refuse you ording to her personality. She said she would consider it, which means she thinks you are pretty good. And she has the intention to take you as her disciple. Having someone as her disciple is a huge event. She wont directly say yes like this. If this is official settled, we will also need a formal ceremony. You can go back and make a good preparation for it while waiting for her notice. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Yvonnes eyes were widened little by little. And they were full of surprises. Judged from Nanas words, it seemed that Aroma would take her as a disciple. So, does this mean she actually made it? With great joy welling up in her heart, she was so excited that she couldnt help shaking for a while. After thepetition, Margot and Patrick walked out of the concert hall. Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1166-As soon as they saw Yvonneing out, they walked quickly towards her. Yeah, hows it going? Is everything going well? Patrick also asked eagerly. Yvonne told them the result. Teacher Nana told me to make a good preparation after going back home. If I really get to be Aromas disciple, we need to hold a grand and official ceremony for it. Yvonne showed a big smile. Dad, Mom, if Aroma really takes me as her disciple, she will be my master. So I want to send her a valued present. Can you help me get ready for that? Margot and Patrick couldnt get more excited, especially Margot who even flushed with joy. If she really takes you as her disciple, of course, we need to prepared something valued for her as a gift. Just leave this to me and your father. We can get it done perfectly. Yeah! As long as she is willing to you take you as her disciple, nothing can be a problem. This is great! So great! Our Yvonne is really promising. Patrick was so excited that even his voice was trembling. This is huge good news! We need to celebrate on this. Ill book a restaurant right now. Yvonne, didnt you say you have been looking forward to going to that revolving restaurant? How about I book a box there? Yvonne, what do you want to eat? Margot took Yvonnes hand. We will go wherever you want to eat. Yvonne sipped her lips and smiled. Dad, Mom, isnt it a little earlier to celebrate now? It hasnt been settled down yet. The revolving restaurant mentioned by Patrick is very expensive. It will cost thousands of dors to have dinner there. Even though the Swift family is pretty rich, Yvonne cant go to such ces very often. But its different now. Hearing that she is very likely to be Aromas disciple, Patrick and Margot would say yes to everything she said. We can still hold a celebration ceremony even though it has been settled down yet. Didnt you just win the first prize? By the way, Patrick, call Nathan now and tell him about Yvonnes good news. Ask him to come over at noon. We can have lunch together to celebrate his sisters winning. Right! We need to tell Nathan about this. Patrick chuckled and took out his phone. We will have a perfect family lunch at noon. Nathan and Yvonne are very close. He will definitely be very happy for Yvonne. Of course. Nathan dotes on Yvonne the most. Margot knew that Yvonne and Nikita were still in conflict, and she wanted to take this opportunity to make the brother and sister reconciled. Speaking of Nathan, the smile on Yvonnes face faded a little. She sipped her lips tightly and didnt say anything. Patrick immediately made a phone call. After a while, Nathan picked up the phone on the other side. Nathan, where are you? Your sisterspetition is over. She won the first prize. And she also impressed Aroma. Maybe she can be Aromas disciple. Do you know Aroma? She is that pianist who is very famous all over the world. And she is more powerful than Malcolm! If Yvonne can be her disciple, the whole Swift family will be proud of her! Come back now. Lets have lunch together to celebrate for your sister! Patrick told Nathan about this good news excitedly. Nathan used to be very happy for Yvonne when something good happened to her. And he would put away everything in his hand and go back to celebrate for her. But this time, his reaction was a little cold. Oh, really? You guys enjoy the lunch. I have other ns. Sorry, I wont join you. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After saying so, Nathan hung up the phone before Patrick could make a sound. Patrick was stunned for a few seconds. And then he frowned. Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1167-Patrick was stunned for a few seconds. And then he frowned. Seeing the expression on his face, Margot knew Nikita would definitely note. Margot also frowned. Whats wrong with Nathan? When Yvonne won the first prize before, he immediately went back from abroad to celebrate for her. But now, why Seeing Yvonne who didnt look happy on the side, Margot paused for a few seconds and changed her tone: Yvonne, your brother has something very important to do and cante back. So its just the three of us. Yvonne clenched her fingers hanging on her side. She raised his head and forced a smile. Okay. Nathan Since you chose to be partial to Nikita and stand on the same side with his own sister, from now on, you are no longer my brother. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Whoever is in the same team with Nikita is her enemy. The hot pot restaurant rmended by Hugh is actually very good. During lunch, Hugh hesitated for a long time. But in the end, he couldnt help but ask: Goddess, are you really going to take a disciple? Hugh actually knows Nikita very well. If she doesnt want to have a disciple, she would have refused her directly at that time. But she said she would consider it. It means that she may be really impressed by Yvonne. Nikita put the tripe in the boiling hot pot. After waiting for about seven or eight seconds, she picked it up and put it into her bowl. After dipping it in the sesame oil dish, she ate it in no hurry. Then she slowly spoke up: Take a disciple? Im not interested. Hugh was stunned. And his eyes looked very puzzled. Then why didnt you directly refuse her? I thought you had your eyes on that student called Yvonne. Nikita picked up some tripe and put it in the boiling hot pot again. When she ate, she always only focused on her food. She was kept staring at the tripe in the pot and answered without looking up: Of course, I wanted to give her some hope and make her happy. Hugh: ? He thought he had misheard. Im sorry. What did you just say? I cant understand what you meant by that. Nikita lifted her eyelids and took a look at him: You dont need to understand. Hugh: Ask the waiter to send over two more tes of spicy beef and tripe. Hugh: He has never seen a girl who can eat so much like Nikita! She looks so delicate, petite and slender. But she usually has a bigger appetite than him. But the most important thing is that she never gains weight after eating so much. Unlike them, both male and female artists need to control their diet, especially those female artists who are extremely strict with their body management. They have to rinse oil in water when they eat a green vegetable, let alone eating hot pot. After lunch, Hugh gave Nikita a ride. Goddess, where are you going? Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1168-Hugh put one hand on the steering wheel. Seeing the girl beside him fasten her seat belt, he spoke up and asked. Nikita threw her backpack next to her seat and thought for a while. I think Ill head to the Lambert Group. Since thepetition is over, and she doesnt have any other ns, she happens to want to see Sheehan. The Lambert Group? Hugh still doesnt know about the rtionship between Nikita and Sheehan. He asked curiously: Why are you heading to the Lambert Group? Do you have some business to negotiate with them? Nikita took out her phone from her bag and unlocked her phone with her fair fingers. Im going there to see someone. See someone? Who? Hugh started the car and asked casually. Nikita opened her WhatsApp and finally saw a few messages sent by Sheehan. Her phone had been in her bad all the time. She didnt take it out until now. While she replied to his message, she answered: See my boyfriend. Hughs car had just been started. With a sudden step on the brake, Nikitas whole body was thrown out and then pulled back by the seat belt. She turned to looked at Hugh with murderous eyes and narrowed her dark eyes. Hugh hurriedly apologized to her. Sorry, goddess. I didnt mean that. Its just an ident! I was just I was just shocked! So my hand trembled just now. Nikita narrowed her eyes again: You are shocked? Hugh restarted the car. This time, his hand didnt tremble anymore. He drove very steadily. Im very surprised. I thought your boyfriend would be just like you, a man with a mysterious identity. I didnt expect him to be a very normal office worker. He really cant link a normal clerk who looks nine to five every day to Nikita. And he cant imagine what its like for Nikita to fall in love with this type of man. Whats wrong with the office workers? Nikita asked questions seriously. Hugh: Goddess, if I tell you how I really think about this, you wont punch me, will you? Nikita: No. Hugh plucked up his courage and spoke up. The Lambert Group is a great enterprise. Most of the people who can work in it are elites in the society. And they are all excellent. But no matter how high his sry is, his ie can never bepared with yours. In the Lambert Group, you must be at least forty years old to be a senior management. Hugh doesnt think Nikita will be interested in man who is in his forties. But if its someone younger, his position in thepany will definitely not be too high. And it is already very good to get a million dors of the annual sry for ordinary people. Butpared with Nikita, the money he earns is just peanut. If the ie gap between men and women is toorge, its easy to break out conflicts between them. Especially when women have a stronger personality than men. Nikita thought about it for a while. Ie? There is indeed a big gap between our ie. Hugh hesitated and sincerely gave her some advice. Goddess, as a man, I can tell you with certainty that if your ie is too much higher than your boyfriends, he will definitely feel a little inferior in front of you. And his inferiority can cause a lot of conflicts between you two. And when you have a lot of conflicts, it will have a bad influence on your rtionship. If things keep going on like this, your rtionship will end up badly. Sooner orter you will face a breakup. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nikita was stunned for a moment. She turned to ask him seriously. Then what about his ie is much higher than mine? Will that cause a lot of conflicts between us? Will we face a breakup too? As a person who never has any experiences in rtionships, it was the first time for Nikita to hear such a statement. And she attached great importance to this matter. So far, she is quite satisfied with Sheehan. She doesnt want to break up with him yet. Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1169-If his ie is much higher than yours, Then it wont be a problem. But there are not many people who can earn more than Nikita. It is said that being an artist is the most profitable profession. And people can make the most money in the shortest time. A top star can earn more than a hundred million dors only by shooting a y, a movie or an advertisement. But Hugh thinks that his earning ability is still inferior to Nikita. He has been working hard in the entertainment industry for so many years. But he is still not as rich as Nikita. The money earned by another identity of Nikita, Aroma, is an incalcble number. Besides This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Hugh knows very well that his goddess must have more identities other than Aroma. Like her status as a high school student now. Who would have thought that this bad girl, who was ignorant and unruly in their eyes, picked up fights with others, skipped sses all day and scored zero in the exam, would be the student who got the highest score in the college entrance examination a few years ago. And she even got the highest score by getting the perfect score in all the subjects. Hugh felt that Nikita was the most unpredictable one among all the people he met. Because no one but her knows which one is the real her. Oh, then its all right. Nikita felt a little relieved. My boyfriend is pretty skilled at making money. He is richer than me. Hugh froze. Goddess, are you saying that your boyfriend is richer than you? Yes. Nikita nodded. Sheehan is much richer than her. Hugh was stunned for several seconds longer. He couldnt feel more surprised: Goddess, what position does your boyfriend hold of the Lambert Group? Even he can be considered as a top management, he cant be richer than her. Nikita: His position in the Lambert family? I think he is the boss. Hugh: The boss? Wait! Goddess, when you said boss do you mean Sheehan Lambert, the president of the Lambert Group?! Nikita: Yeah, its him. Hugh: ! He was so surprised that his jaw dropped. Goddess, are you actually dating Sheehan?! Whats wrong? The girl looked at him with a calm expression on her face. Hugh couldnt speak for a long time. He felt that he could take back what he had said before. If the person who falls in love with his goddess is Sheehan, the president of the Lambert Group, what else does he need to say? These two big shots are so suitable for each other. They are simply a perfect match! When ites to the ability of making money, who can be better than the ruler of the Lambert family? After arriving at the Lambert Group, Nikita got off the car and went to a nearby shopping mall first. She bought a suit and changed into it. Then she went to a hairdresser to wash her hair. Her curly hair is disposable. And after she washed her hair, she can restore her original hairstyle. After she tidied up everything, she finally returned to the building of the Lambert Group again. Nikita didnt know that as she had just got off Hughs car, a man, who was sitting in a ck Bentley across the street, had been staring at her, watching her enter the mall and then watching here out of the mall in a different dress. Nikita walked into the hall of the Lambert Group. When the staff members saw her, they all took the initiative to say hello to her. Hello, Miss Swift. Hello, Miss Swift. All the employees who walked past by her paused. Compared with Nikitas first visit to the Lambert Group, this kind of treatment is very different. Now, everyone knows that Mr. Lambert has a girlfriend who looks like a fairy. And he dotes on her very much. Mr. Lambert has always been ttering her when he is with her. So how dare these employees he hired neglect her? The staff who works at the front desk couldnt be more polite. Miss Swift, Mr. Lambert is waiting for you upstairs, saying that he has prepared the desserts and bubble tea you like. He is looking forward to seeing you up there. Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1170-Nikitas footsteps paused. She turned to look at the female employee who just talked to her. Sheehan is waiting for me? He knows Iming? Nikita remembered that she didnt tell Sheehan that she wasing to the Lambert Group. How did he know she wasing? The staff who worked at the front desk smiled and said: Mr. Lambert only asked us to wee you here. And we are not clear about other things. The door of the presidents office was left unlocked. Nikita didnt knock on the door. She directly stretched out her hand and pushed open the door. In the office. The man sat in front of the ck desk, holding a document in his hand. But he was reading it. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up and looked to the door with dark eyes. Seeing the girling in, he put down the documents, got up and walked towards her. Nikita walked to the front of Sheehan and stopped. As usual, Sheehan took her hand and led her to the sofa to sit down. There were dishes of dessert and a cup of bubble tea ced on the coffee table. Sheehan picked up a straw, inserted it into the cup and handed it to Nikita. With one hand being held by him, Nikita took the bubble tea with her other hand. After bowing her head and taking a sip of it, she raised her head and looked at the man beside her calmly. And her voice sounded very calm too. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Is there something you want to say to me? After getting along with each other for a long time, sometimes, she can understand the other partys thoughts with a simple look. Sheehan looked at the girls delicate and beautiful facial features and raised his hand. With the slender fingers with distinct joints fell on the girls soft face, he gathered her hair which was scattered behind her ears and pulled it behind her ears. His voice sounded very light and gentle: Niky, I sent you some messages on WhatsApp. Why didnt you reply me? Nikita tightened her fingers which were buckled on the bubble tea cup. She looked up and saw the mans deep and dark eyes. She sipped her lips and answered in a casual tone. Oh, I was busy with something else at that time. I kept my phone in my pocket. And I didnt pay any attention to it. Didnt I reply youter? Well, I saw the message you sent back. Sheehan nodded. After he tidied her hair, he trimmed the neckline of her shirt. His voice sounded careless. I apanied my grandfather to watch the competition today. And we met my grandfathers idol at the entrance of the concert hall. Nikita: Grandpas idol? Sheehan looked her in the eye: Yeah, it is Aroma. Nikita remained calm. And then what? She is sure now that Sheehan has begun to suspect her. He said these words to test her. Seeing the girls calm appearance, Sheehan picked up a smile: That Aroma looks very young, unlike how those articles used to describe her in the previous news. Oh, how did those articles describe in the previous news? Generally speaking, it is said that she is a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. But she doesnt look like a middle-aged woman to me at all. Then how old do you think she is? Sheehan looked at the girl who was still calm and not flustered at all. He picked a smile again. I think she should be about the same age as you. Her height is about the same as you. And your eyes look very simr. Nikita: Sheehan, what are you trying to say? Niky. Sheehan let go of the girls hand and asked her directly, Where were you this morning? Before Nikita could speak up, he continued: You are Aroma, right? Although Sheehan used the tone of inquiry, Nikita knew that he was not really asking her. He just wants to hear her admit it. Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1171-Nikita was silent for a few seconds and nodded: Yes. Its me. She didnt want to tell Sheehan about this matter now, but if he really wanted to ask, she wouldnt hide it. Sheehans face did not show too unexpected expression: Sure enough, I was right. Nikita couldnt help but ask: How did you find it? Even Ma didnt recognize her. She didnt know where she had showed her slip. Sheehan took a cake from the te on the coffee table and handed it to her: Just depend on my feeling. Nikita stunned slightly : Feeling? Hmm. Sheehan nodded and smiled. Just simr to you girls, who always have a very urate sixth sense. In fact, when I saw you at the gate of the concert hall, I had a very familiar feeling. Whats more Sheehan hooked his lips, looking at her dark and beautiful eyes, and suddenly approached, holding her delicate jaw with one hand, and smiled: Niky, dont you know that you have a unique aroma? Even if your disguise is different from usual, the smell will not deceive people. The distance was so close that there was a warm and moist breath falling on her lips. With a slight itch. Nikita smelled the clear and agreeable aroma of Sheehan. The closer he got, the stronger the aroma became. Nikita pinched the fingers on the milk tea cup tightly with her heart beat faster. She raised her eyes slightly, sipped her lips against the mans deep and bottomless dark eyes: What unique aroma? I never use perfume. The mans slender and clean fingers gently wiped her lips, lowering his voice: I also want to know what aroma it is. Nikita looked at the man more and more deep, with more and more hot eyes, and she suddenly smiled, holing the milk tea in one hand, with the other hand hooking the mans neck, slightly adding force to let him lower his head. The girl was like a star-like bright eyes with a shallow smile, whose brow was lightly picked, and her voice was low: What else do you want to know? Sheehans eyespletely darkened. Looking at the girls slightly raised lips, his eyes became dark. Yvonne won championship in the pianopetition, and also won the appreciation of Aroma, an internationally renowned music master, which meant that she was very likely to be his apprentice. This matter would soon spread all over First Senior High School. No one knew who broke the news first. When Nikita went to school the next day, everyone was talking about it. Tammy was angry with upset all over her face: Niky, have you heard that Yvonne actually became the apprentice of music master Aroma? She has now be the envy of the teachers and students of the whole school. Even people of the other schools envy her. Everyone is saying that Yvonne is now the most promising student in our school. Tammy had always been against Yvonne, and she was furious when she heard such a thing. She was not jealous of Yvonne, but simply didnt like this person. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She didnt like Yvonne even earlier, while this time because of Nikita, she hated her even more. It could easily be heard that someone was talking about Yvonne everywhere, and they were all full of praise and envy. Tammy was so angry that she wanted to take a few days off and leave school temporarily. Nikita went to her position, putting her backpack in the desk, and sat down with an indifferent look: Well, I do have heard some. It was hard not to hear it. Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1172-Since she entered the campus, there were voices discussing Yvonne everywhere along the way. Niky, since you have heard it, why didnt you respond at all? Tammy looked at Nikita as if nothing had happened, and she frowned. Nikita took out a book from the desk drawer, opened a page, and looked up at Tammy. Looking at Tammys angry appearance, sheughed: Then tell me, how should I react? Arent you angry? Tammy bit the bread in her hand. If she really became an apprentice of Aroma, she will definitely show off in an ostentatious manner. You havent seen her showing off in that way. It looks really annoying! Theres nothing to be angry about. Nikita replied calmly, This matter is not yet determined, isnt it? Yes. However, because Yvonne is so proud of that, I think it should be nearly true. Tammy was still furious: I dont know what luck she had. I dont think she yed the piano well. It is said that the requirements of the master Aroma were particrly high, werent is? Even Sister Rosa could not be epted by her. Why did she ept Yvonne? Yvonne performed at the party held by the school every year. Tammy was born in a noble family and learned piano since childhood. She felt that although Yvonne yed the piano well, it was still worse than Rosa. But Aroma didnt even ept Rosa. How could she choose Yvonne who was not as good as Rosa? She wanted to ept apprentices. But didnt it need to pay attention to ones strength rather than other aspects? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Why in hurry? Nikita was still calm. Since it is something that has not yet been determined, variables may ur at any time. You think she doesnt y the piano very well. Why are you sure Aroma will ept her? I think she cant be the apprentice of Aroma. Tammy was still angry: However, the song she yed in thepetition was indeed very nice. Aroma must have epted her because of having listened to the song she yed in thepetition. Yvonnes luck was always so good. Clearly, the level of those songs she yed at ordinary times was not high, but every time she yed, she could perform at least ten times higher than usual. They didnt know if she was deliberately to be clumsy at ordinary times, or if she was really that lucky. Although Tammy didnt like her very much, it must be admitted that the song she yed in the competition was really quite good, and she was worthy of the name of the championship. The song that Yvonne yed in thepetition is indeed very good. Samuel also watched the game. He quite agreed with Tammys words. I also think Yvonne is very lucky. She was simply extraordinary yesterday, especially in theparison with other yers. Unexpectedly, she is quite talented. Having said that, Samuel just thought of something, and quickly turned to see Nikita. Seeing she didnt show angry, he just secretly relieved. Fortunately, Niky was generous enough. Otherwise, troubles would be caused by his tongue. Nikita leafed through the bookzily with one hand on her chin: It has nothing to do with you to worry about all this. There will be a joint entrance examination tomorrow. If you have this time, it is better to read more books. Samuel: Tammy: Tobin: Was it appropriate for her who slept every day in ss and became excited after ss to say that? Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1173-Besides, wasnt it a waste of time to start to study hard the day before the exam? Samuel said with self-knowledge: Niky, you should have known what level we are in. Reading? Tobin pulled out his mobile phone and opened the game. His voice waszy. Its better to have higher level in the game during this time. Samuel,e on, there are only three days left in this season. I still need to win two times. I have to achieve hundreds of stars before the end of the season. Im still three times short. Ive been ying for almost a month, and Im still at the original level. Shit! Why is this season so difficult to y! Samuel swore and logged in his ount. Both of the two boys were expressing their negative emotions while starting the game. In less than ten minutes, their first game was over. OMG! Why are everyone opposite so fierce! This game is too difficult. I am not convinced. If Ie to another game, I dont believe that I will always lose! Then they started another game. Less than ten minutes passed. Shit! This system must be intentional. Why is it that every time there will always be powerful on the opposite side, but all my teammates are all rookies? I give in. Have you seen the one who yed the role of jungler? He has always been picking Ganoderma in the wild area! I have never seen him join in the team fight! The mage is also too bad in ying, and he has no consciousness at all. He must have spent money to get such a high position! Having lost twice, Samuel was so angry that he kept swearing, because both the two games had ended in less than ten minutes. Tobin was also angry and smashed his mobile phone on the table: Holly shit game! Nikita was noisy by the voice of two people swearing. She raised her head and put down the book in her hand. She looked at Samuel: How many stars are you still missing? Samuel was stunned: Niky? Nikita took out her mobile phone: Let me join you. Samuel and Tobin were stunned again. After a few seconds, Samuel reacted and said excitedly, Niky, are you going to take us to sess? Do you want to y or not? The girl pinched her mobile phone and clicked on the game, with impatience in her tone. These two guys were extremely annoying. It was so noisy that she couldnt read. Of course! Niky, wait a minute. I will invite you right now! To be led to sess by boss, Samuel and Tobin were so active. They immediately re-entered the game and invited Nikita to y together. At the moment when the bell rang in the first ss, Nikita put down her mobile phone and buried her head again to open one-third of the books she had read: Be quiet, and stop bothering me. Tobin and Samuel held their mobile phones, slowly raising their heads. Then there was shock in eyes of both of them. Although, they all knew that Nikita was particrly powerful in ying games, who was a god-level boss. However, although they had already known that, they were still shocked watching her fight crazily in the game with their own eyes, seeing her ying without any pressure in a five to one fight. Wasnt this just like the random ughter of full-ss boss in the novice vige? They yed back and forth for more than a month, but still failed to y hundreds of stars. Nikita took them to y easily just in less than an hour. Samuel turned his head, looking at the girl who was reading carefully with her head buried, like a fanatical believer looking at his own god, with his eyes full of worship. His Niky was awesome! He wanted to be her heeler all his life! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. At noon. Nikita, Samuel and Tammy went to the school canteen to eat together. Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1174-Yvonne had restored her former scenery, being crowded round and bing the focus of attention again. Now in First Senior High School, even the aunt who cleaned the toilet had already known that there was a great student named Yvonne in the school who would be epted as an apprentice by a very powerful music master. She was the pride of the whole First Senior High School now. Such an honor was much more powerful than being admitted to Peking University. When Nikita saw Yvonne, Yvonne naturally also saw her. Yvonne, it is Nikita and Tammy. Yvonnes two girlfriends also saw Nikita. Yvonne stopped, looking up to Nikita, and raised her lip, with her eyes across a trace of not obvious provocation. Now, she could finally be proud in front of Nikita. Oh, no wonder you look so familiar to me. It turns out that it is the new campus belle of our First Senior High School. Yvonne didnt make any noise, but the two girlfriends beside her got up first. New campus belle? Cilicia, are you mistaken? Isnt the new campus belle changed again? The new campus belle now should be Yvonne. What does it have to do with her Nikita? Yes, I almost forgot. The campus forum began to vote for the campus belle again. So far, Yvonne has the most votes. Its so funny. How long did some people sit on the throne of the campus belle? It was reced so quickly. Sure enough, the so-called campus belle selected only by the appearance couldnt win the real hearts of the people. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ha, ha, ha, this is probably the fastest campus belle that goes up and down in our school. Two girlfriends were like singing duets, echoing each others. The other girlfriend looked Nikita from head to toe again, and then covered her mouthughing. Dont you say that. Yvonne waited for two people to satirize enough before saying hypocritically, Although it is a re-vote, the voting result hasnte out yet. It is too early to say this now. The result is so obvious. Unless some people cheated, otherwise, the campus belle this time must be you, Yvonne. Yvonne sipped her lips and smiled, but didnt speak. Oh, in fact, Yvonne doesnt care about the identity of campus belle at all. Yvonne will soon be the first apprentice of the master Aroma. This honor alone has already exceeded everything. By the way, Yvonne. The girl beside Yvonne turned her head and pretended to be curious and asked, I heard that the school has decided to rmend you to Perking University. Is it true? Yvonne smiled and looked at Nikita with pride in her eyes: The teacher had talked to me about this, but it has not been settled yet. She said this modestly. Everyone else could understand that it must have been settled. Otherwise, the teacher wouldnt have talked to her. When people around heard that Yvonne would be sent to Perking University, they all looked envious on their faces. Yvonne was really excellent. She was sent to Perking University again, and was also approved by Aroma who wanted to ept her as an apprentice. What a winner in life. Although Nikita was also very powerful, she was still worse than Yvonne now. Before the college entrance examination started, Yvonne had already decided to be rmended to the best Perking University to go to college. Perking University was the best university in China. Although Nikita had won the first ce in the English League Competition before, if she wanted to get into Perking University, she couldnt just be good at English unless she could also get high scores in other subjects. Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1175- I can help you, too. And Nikitas previous achievements had been The possibility that she could be admitted to Perking University was almost zero. In this matter alone, she couldnt bepared with Yvonne. Yvonne, you are too modest. If it has not been settled, it is impossible for the teacher to talk to you. Thats right. How can he talk to you without being sure? Yvonne, you really make us envy you now. Two girlfriends constantly said words to each other, intentionally watching Nikita. There was no expression on Nikitas face. However, Tammy couldnt listen to it anymore. She couldnt help but say: Whats the big deal about being rmended? Niky doesnt need to be rmended, she can also go to Beijing by herself! That is, our Niky can be admitted to Peking University by her own strength, and it is not rare to be rmended! Samuel couldnt help but say. Is it? Yvonne smiled with unknown meaning and looked at Nikita. There will be a joint entrance examination tomorrow. The joint entrance examination is always very difficult. How many scores can you get in that examination, and the results of the college entrance examination will almost be the same. If you have strength, it will be shown after taking the test, wont it? Nikita, since Tammy is so confident in you, you should give full y and get a good result that shocked everyone. Dont gain zero again, which will definitely lose your face.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita looked at her provocative eyes, narrowing her eyes, expressionless: Lose the face? Your face is too ugly, I am not interested in it. But if you muste up and let me fight, I can help you, too. Yvonnes face suddenly changed, her face sank, with her eyes igniting anger. She took a deep breath, bit her lip, and sneered: OK, then we will wait and see whose face it is! Having put malicious words, Yvonne walked into the canteen. Seeing she was gone, the rest of the bystanders then all dispersed. It really makes me so angry! Niky, have you seen that Yvonne is too proud now? I am furious when I look at her swaggering appearance! The school even rmended her to Perking University! So she feels much more triumphant now! Perking University was the school that Tammy wanted to go to most. However, she was quite self-aware. Her grades were just middle level in ss A. There would be no problem to be admitted to universities in Project 985 or something, but it was almost impossible to get into Perking University. Listening to Yvonne having been walked to the university she wanted to go to most, she was a little envy in her heart. She also knew very well that the main reason why Yvonne was rmended to Perking University so quickly was definitely because that Yvonne would be epted by Aroma. Aromas international poprity and status were too high. The students of First Senior High School were taken as disciples, which could be the capital to show off by First Senior High School. Yvonne earned such honor for First Senior High School, so the school would naturally reward her and give her some benefits. Being rmended to Perking University would be the best reward. Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1176-If it werent for this matter, Yvonne probably would not be able to get the quota. But it was exactly she who had such luck. What about being rmended to Perking University? Whats the big deal? Niky do not care about it at all. With the skill of Niky, she can develop well everywhere. I think that group of students in Perking University are not as powerful as our Niky! Samuel was afraid that Nikita would be stimted by Yvonne, and would be in a bad mood. So he quickly said these words tofort her. But he felt that these words didnt have much effect. Because people who could go to Perking University were really awesome. If he could be admitted to Perking University, his family would definitely have a banquet to celebrate for him for three days and nights. This could definitely be regarded as a matter of glorifying the ancestors of his family. In that way, Yvonne couldnt be said to be so triumphant. If she were reced by himself, he would definitely be more triumphant. Yes, its not a big deal to go to Perking University. Sheehan brother didnt go to Perking University either. But he is much more powerful than most students from Perking University! Tammy was also afraid that Nikita would be unhappy, so she tried tofort him. However, herforting words made Samuel and Tobin speechless. Samuel: Tammy, arent you talking nonsense? Its true that brother Sheehan didnt go to Perking University, but the university he went to was much better than Perking University. How can Perking University, bepared with the worlds No.1, HF University? Although Perking University was also very powerful, it did not even rank in the top ten in the world. One was the worlds first-ss university. One was the first-ss university ranked more than a dozen in the world. This gap was just like the gap between the general giants and the top giants. Tobin couldnt help but remind: Brother Sheehan went to HF University, ranking first in the world, which Peking University cantpare with. Tammy: Yes, her cousin went to the best university in the world. Anyway, what I mean is that those who go to Perking University are not necessarily very powerful. Those who dont go to Perking University are not necessarily inferior to them! Tammy stretched out her hand, putting her arm together with Nikitas arm, and ttered Anyway, in my eyes, Niky is the best! No one canpare with Niky! Nikita looked down at her. Niky, Im sorry. Tammy bit her lip and apologized in a low voice. Why do you say sorry to me? Nikita raised her eyebrows. Tammys voice was smaller with his head even lowering, like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting to be punished in fear, trembling: I just pushed you to quarrel with Yvonne. I shouldnt have said those angry words because of being angry with her! She referred to the phrase that Nikita did not care about that and could also be admitted to Perking University. Her mind was on impulse at the moment, so she blurted it out. In fact, just after saying this sentence, she regretted. Just what you had said was just like the spilled water, which you couldnt get it back. Moreover, many people present at that time had already heard it. It was not that easy to be admitted to Perking University. There would be a joint entrance examination tomorrow. When the scores of the joint entrance examination came down, if the scores of Niky were not enough, wouldnt many peopleugh at her then? Yvonne couldnt miss this opportunity, and would definitely take the opportunity to ridicule her. Thinking that Nikita might be theughingstock of others because of her, Tammy felt particrly sorry in her heart. Niky, Im really sorry. I just cant control my mouth! Why should I say those words in order to quarrel with Yvonne!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1177-Looking at her self-condemned face, Nikita picked her eyebrows: Nothing, its not a big problem. Tammy: She thought the problem was quite big. She was not afraid of being ashamed of herself. But if her Niky wasughed at, she would feel guilty. First Senior High School changed its campus belle. Nikita, the new campus belle who had just been elected for a short time, was reced, and Yvonne, the original campus belle, sat back on the throne. This matter was known not only to people in First Senior High School, but also to other schools. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The Campus Alliance Group of N City was very lively, and everyone in it was discussing this matter. Conan in First Senior High, I heard that the school belle of your school has changed again and has been reced with the original one. Is it true? The interrogator was from the Experimental Senior High School. Students from several other schools, also asked Conan. Yes, I heard that First Senior High School has re-elected the campus belle. Now the school belle is Yvonne again. Is there any reliable news to tell us what is going on? The so-called Conan, a student of First Senior High School, had always been active in the group, who not only knew all kinds of gossip in his own school very well, but also knew what gossip there were in other schools. Therefore, if anyone in the group wanted to inquire about any gossip, they would ask him first. Being asked by such a group of people, Conan finally came out and replied. Conan in First Senior high: It is true. Thats true? So, that Nikita is not the campus belle of First Senior High School now? How long did itst for Nikita being elected? It was reced so quickly. However, Yvonne is really better and more suitable to be the campus belle of First Senior High School. Yes, Yvonne in your school is really amazing, who is not only good-looking, but also has good academic performance, and is versatile. She was also epted as the first apprentice by master Aroma. I heard that she had also been rmended to Perking University? Such a campus belle is 10,000 times better than the previous one, isnt it? When ites to being rmended, I heard a very funny thing. Do you want to hear it? It is universally acknowledged that Yvonne was rmended to Peking University. I heard that Nikita was so jealous that she actually bragged that she didnt want care about being rmended. She wanted to be admitted to Perking University by herself. Isnt this particrly funny? Ha ha ha! If I remember correctly, Nikita seems to be a transfer student, whose grades were particrly poor in the previous school. Does she think that Peking University is a third-rate college? It was ridiculous to hear that she said she could admit to it herself. Doesnt she weigh herself who she is? Can she achieve it? The discussion in the campus alliance group was cheerful. At this time, in First Senior High School, each ss and all levels also discussed happily. Especially in ss A where Yvonne was in. During break time after ss. Yvonne, it is said that Nikita dered war with you and said that she would be admitted to Perking University by her own strength. Yvonnes desk-mate seemed to ask her curiously, whose voice was so loud that almost everyone in the ss could hear. All the other students in the ss turned their heads to look at them. Yvonne looked away from the textbook, sweeping the others very quickly, smiled and said, Where did you hear from? Everyone is talking. When I said that I went to the canteen to eat at noon, I met you. Knowing that you were sent to Perking University, someone was obviously too sour to say anything that she didnt care. Thats right, Yvonne was rmended to Perking University, so everyone envied her. It happened that someone is just like a pickled cucumber. If she cant get that, she will say that she does care. Especially for being rmended. She doesnt even evaluate herself if she is qualified to be rmended. Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1178-Yvonne sipped her lips and smiled: You cant say that either. If she really does not care, it may be true that she want to be admitted to Perking University by herself. Just her? A girl sitting in the front row was full of disdain. If she can be admitted to Perking University, even sows can go up the tree! Gand, how can you say that! Having listened to their mean talk for a long time, Tammy kept silent, but the more they said, the worse she felt, and finally she couldnt help it. Am I wrong? Gand turned her head. She knew that Tammy had a good rtionship with Nikita, so she became more and more mean. Can anyone be admitted to Perking University through college entrance examination? Even in our A ss, few of us can get into Perking University, let alone the worst F ss. If she Nikita can be admitted to Perking University, everyone here will definitely be admitted to HF University casually! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ha-ha, even ss f students want to be admitted to Peking University? Another girl also ridiculed in a strange way. If she is really admitted, I will kneel down and call her Dad. Me too. Yvonnes desk-mate said that, covering her mouth andughing. The others didnt speak. However, everyone agreed that it was a joke for ss F students to be admitted to Perking University. Yvonne ranked in the top five grades in every exam. But even if her grades were so good, if she had not been rmended this time but had taken the exam by herself, she also couldnt guarantee that she would be admitted. A student in ss F dared to boast that she could undoubtedly be admitted to Peking University. This was totally a joke. Listening to several girls sarcastically mocking Nikita, Lannys thick ck eyebrows frowned. Just about to speak, she heard a distant voice at the door. The girls voice was alienated, low and heavy: Really? It turns out that so many people like to kneel on the ground and call other people Dad. This voice Lanny suddenly raised her head, seeing a girl standing at the door with a cold look and delicate eyes. She stunned and shouted in surprise: Nikita, why are you here? Tammy also heard the voice of Nikita. She was also quite surprised. After a few seconds, she immediately got up and ran towards Nikita. Niky, why are you here? This was the first time that Nikita appeared in ss A. Other students also turned their heads to look at her in surprise. Everyone was curious about why she came to ss A. Yvonne lifted her eyes, looking at Nikita standing at the door. She squinted with bad expressions in her eyes. The girls who mocked Nikita just now froze, stunned to look up, and no one would have thought, Nikita would hear the words they just said. Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1179-What did she want to do in ss A? But only a few seconds of surprise, a few girls returned to normal, with their faces not being panic and ufortable anymore. On the contrary, several people looked at Nikita eyes with sarcasm and disdain. It is ridicule. You cant hear what we said: If you can be admitted to Perking University, we will call you Dad on our knees. Do you think you can have such an opportunity? Niky. Tammy ran to Nikita and stopped. She asked in a low voice, Niky, are you looking for me? Whats the matter? All along, it was Tammy who went to ss F toe to Nikita. This was the first time Nikita went ss A toe to her. Tammy thought there was something very important, so she asked nervously. Nikita didnt speak, just pulled out a small box from the bag and handed it to her. For you. She handed it to Tammy. Tammy looked down. It was a delicate red box, which looked like a jewelry box. She took it in doubt. Niky, this is A birthday present. Nikita looked at her, I dont know what you like, so I just bought a gift casually. If you dont like it, Ill change it. Nikita came to school today, originally to drop out of school with Talbot. Thinking that she would not come to school after that, she bought a birthday present for Tammy in advance. Tammy looked at the jewelry box in his hand and said in surprise, Birthday present? Niky, do you know when my birthday is? In half a month, it would be Tammys birthday. However, she remembered that she didnt tell Nikita when her birthday was. Well, the third of next month, right? Nikita urately said the date. Tammy stunned again: Yes, it is the 3rd of next month. But, how did you know? Did Samuel tell you? No. Nikita didnt say she heard it from Sheehan. She changed the topic. It doesnt matter who told me. What matters is if you like the gift. Do you like it? Yes, I definitely like it. Tammy was very happy. She put the box in the bag of the school uniform. I like the birthday present from Niky, no matter what it is! I will not open it until arriving home. A group of people around were staring at the box in Tammys hand to see what was in it. She put the box away. Yvonne also saw the box. She felt a little familiar. When she wanted to take a closer look, the box was put into her bag by Tammy. But Niky, my birthday is still a long way off. But you actually bought me a birthday present so early. Tammy didnt know Nikita was going to leave First Senior High School. So she felt a little strange. Generally, birthday gifts were given on the birthday. But this time Nikita gave it to her so early. Yep. Nikita didnt say she was going to leave First Senior High School. She had nned to leave school today, and would note to school tomorrow, but now she changed her mind. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She decided to leave a few dayster. After Nikita gave the birthday present to Tammy, she turned her head, looking at the girls who talked to her at first. What you just said, does it count? What words? A girl stunned and reacted after a while. Of course it counts! However, do you really think you can be admitted to Peking University? Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1180-Whether I can be admitted or not is my own business. Nikita looked coldly at them, Remember what you have said, and thats enough. After saying this, Nikita greeted Tammy and turned, walking out of the ssroom. When she left, Ridiculous! She doesnt really think she can be admitted to Peking University, does she? Just her? I think it is difficult for her to even get into a third-rate university. Be confident! She can not be admitted to the third-rate university. Unluckily, she may not be admitted even to a technical university. Tammy stared at several girls who said in a voice dripping with sarcasm: Have you said enough? A girl sneered and said, We are all telling the truth. It is someone who cant see herself clearly, saying the impossible things to make peopleugh. I heard that many colleges and universities will enroll students in advance after the joint entrance examination, including Peking University. We are waiting to see the result of someone. When the bell rang, the students who got together dispersed and returned to their seats. Now Nikita is almost theughingstock of the whole school. Everyone knows that she can be admitted to Peking University. Yvonnes desk-mate lowered her voice. I dont know where she got her confidence. Maybe she thought Peking University is easy to get in, after hearing that you were rmended to there. This ss was a physics ss. Yvonne took out her textbook and turned to the page that she would learn today. With a shallow smile in her lips, she said, Its a good thing to have confidence, but its not good to be too confident. Did she think that having won the first ce in the Greek League was enough to be admitted to Peking University? Ridiculous. She dared not say so, while Nikita was quite confident to say, who was also not afraid to be punished. She deserved to be theughingstock of the whole school. When the results of the joint entrance examination came out, it would show how she severely lost her face. She would be a real joke. Compared with the poprity she had before, her situation at that time would be extremely embarrassed. Because of the joint entrance examination, Maddox called Nikita specifically. Niky, will you attend the joint entrance examination tomorrow? Sheehan got off work early today and came to pick up Nikita from school. Nikita just got in the car, wearing a seat belt and replying: Yep. Although she had not nned to attend. But now she changed her mind. Maddox suddenly became in a good mood, and his tone was more excited than before: Are you short of something? I can prepare it for you in advance. Do you remember the examination room and time? Do you need me to arrange someone to pick you up to the examination room? If you have any needs, let me know, and I will definitely do it for you! Maddoxs tone could be described as ttering. Nikita: She undoubtedly knew the wishful thinking that the old guy was ying. She had told him about dropping out of school before. Although the old man expressed his support for her decision, he still revealed his intention to let her take the joint entrance examination and the college entrance examination. At the moment, Nikita promised to take part in the joint entrance examination, which meant that this years national joint entrance examination champion and college entrance examination champion were sure to be in their First Senior High School. So he was happy without doubt. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After a while, Nikita hung up the phone. Sheehan looked at her: Tomorrow is the national joint entrance examination? The national joint entrance examination was quite important, and its importance was second only to the college entrance examination. Moreover, sometimes, it was no different from the college entrance examination. For example, in this joint entrance examination, many famous schools would enroll students in advance, and recruit a group of excellent students first, so teachers and students of all schools had attached great importance to this joint entrance examination. Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1181-Sheehan knew that Nikita didnt care much about studying, and he had already thought about it. No matter whether Nikita did well or not, he didnt care if she could be admitted to university. If she wanted to continue studying, he would spend some money and send her to a better university. Although it couldnt be Peking University, other universities could be achieved by any means. If she didnt want to study, then it depended on her. She could do whatever she liked in the future, like ying games, giving medical advice to people, or creating music, as long as she would be happy. Whats more She may no longer need the diploma. Aroma, the famous professor at St. Johns College of Music and international music master. She had achieved it. And such fame was what the others cared most. Sheehan didnt even understand why Nikita went to high school in First Senior High School. But now that she was still a student, he had to ask about such an exam. Yes. Nikita nodded. Are you confident about it? Sheehan just finished asking, without waiting for Nikita to answer, and said, Dont have any pressure, just y at will. Good or bad scores are not the only criterion to measure ones excellence. Every profession produces its own topmost masters, and your excellent ce cant bepared with others. Was heforting her in advance for fear that she would not do well in the exam? Nikita smiled, turned her head, looked at the handsome man who owned perfect outline, and raised her eyebrows: Sheehan, if I dont do well in the exam and my score is low, what do you think? What do I think? Well, do you think I lost your face? The girls lips were bent again. The straight A student who graduated from HF University has found a study cker girlfriend. Will others think that you have no vision and are a superficial man who only pays attention to the appearance and does not value the inside? Study cker girlfriend? No vision? Only pay attention to the appearance and not value the inside? Looking at the girls dark and smart eyes, Sheehan bent his sexy thin lips, and his voice was low and provocative. Thats because others dont know treasures, and they mistakenly regard pearls as fish eyes. I dont care what such people think. Besides, in front of you, I have already been a superficial man. Otherwise, he wouldnt fall in love with her at first sight. He was frank and open, not hiding his thoughts at all. Nikita showed a faint smile, nomittal. On the matter of superficiality, they had quite a consensus. Think of herself, didnt she also take a fancy to his face and promise to associate with him? At that time, she didnt pay attention to what was inside him. On the other side. Talbot received a phone call from his teacher Maddox. Listening to his obviously suppressed voice of excitement from the mobile phone, Talbot asked with some confusion: Teacher, I know that Sweet Uncle will take the joint entrance examination tomorrow, but isnt this just a normal thing? There was another sentence that Talbot didnt dare to say: Do you need to be so happy? It was normal for students to take the joint entrance examination! It was really unnecessary to call him specially and tell him this thing like good news. It is really normal for others to take the joint entrance examination. But do you know what your Sweet Uncles going to take the joint entrance examination means! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Talbot really didnt know. He asked modestly: Teacher, what does it mean that she is going to take the joint entrance examination? Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1182-Maddox was beaming: This means that the top student in the national joint entrance examination is none other than our First Senior High School students. The overallprehensive strength of First Senior High School was the strongest, and the enrollment rate of famous schools in the college entrance examination every year was also the highest. However, the students who could get the highest scores were not necessarily in First Senior High School. For example, in thest national joint entrance examination, the top schr was not in their First Senior High School, but in a Foreign Language School. Although the topprehensive score was still in First Senior High School. But the No.1 schr was not in his own school, so there had always been some regrets. Although Maddox was already in a retired state, many things in the school were no longer managed by him, but he was still very attentive to the two major events, the joint entrance examination and the college entrance examination. Having listened to Maddoxs words, Talbot still didnt ponder over it. How did Nikita take part in the joint entrance examination mean that the champion of the joint entrance examination would be in their school? Was there any necessary connection between them? Talbot asked: Teacher, what do you mean Maddoxs tone was very certain: Nikita will be the No.1 schr of this national joint entrance examination. Talbot was surprised. Nikita? No.1 schr in the national joint entrance examination? The next day, Sheehan got up earlier than usual. He cooked hearty breakfast. Then after watching the time, he went to Nikitas room and knocked on the door. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After waiting for several minutes, Nikita rubbed her eyes and yawned to open the door. She just got up, sleepy, with her hair disheveled, and even her voice was low: Why are you so early today? He used to wake her up. But today was half an hour earlier than usual. The appearance of her disheveled hair reminded Sheehan of the big orange cat in the garden of the old house, but Nikita was much cuter than the big orange cat. Sheehan couldnt help rubbing her hair, and his voice was very gentle: You are going to take an exam today, so get up early and get ready. So that you wont be in a hurry. Go to wash, and thene to have breakfast. Okay. Nikita nodded, turned around, and slowly leisurely toward the bathroom. Looking at her in no hurry, Sheehan smiled, and turned back to the room. Nikita washed well and went to Sheehan. Seeing arge table full of breakfast, she stunned for several seconds and turned to look at the man beside her: So rich? What was it for? Benefits of exams? Sheehan pushed away the dining chair next to her, leading her to sit down, and then sat beside her. He uncovered the purple y pot which was used for cooking gruel, filling Nikitas bowl, and put it in front of her: Breakfast is very important and must be eaten well. Try how this seafood fish gruel tastes. It is a little hot, so eat slowly. The freshly cooked gruel was simmered in an insted purple y pot. At the moment when the lid was opened, the delicious taste suddenly overflowed the whole living room. Nikita smelled the aroma of it and immediately moved her index finger. She bowed her head, eating a mouthful of gruel. The fish fillets were tender and slippery, and almost melted at the entrance. Seafood such as abalone and crab meat and scallops were added to enhance the delicious vor. When she ate them in one bite, she felt that her tongue would even melt away. She felt that with this gruel, she could never break up with Sheehan. Otherwise, if she couldnt eat such delicious gruel in the future, sh would definitely think about it for a lifetime. Is it delicious? Sheehan put a soup dumpling in the te next to her. Nikita then ate another mouthful of gruel, and raised her head with her dark clear eyes satisfied. She looked at the man who was seriously setting out the food for her, and thought for a few seconds. Then she seriously asked a question. Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1183-Sheehan, will you cook for me forever? The man clipped a plum ribs into her te again, looking at her with dark and deep eyes, and his thin lips slightly evoked: If you like to eat, I will always make it for you. The girl looked at his deep eyes, silent for a few seconds, and asked: Even if to do itfor a lifetime? This time, Sheehan didnt answer her question immediately. The mans eyes shed a few times, and some emotion shed in his eyes. After a while, he replied in a serious and solemn tone: Yes, for a lifetime. At this moment, it was the first time that Sheehan had confidence and security in his rtionship with Nikita. Before that, he was always swayed by considerations of gain and loss. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She just said for a lifetime. He was always willing to cook for her all her life as long as she liked it. After dinner, Sheehan sent Nikita to school. Do you want to check again? Have you brought everything you need? Before going out, Sheehan looked at the girl who was not nervous at all, but withzy and indifferent expression, and reminded her. Well, I brought them all. Nikita one-handed carrying her ck backpack, shouldering a slung casually. Such action was so natural and unrestrained that it didnt look like going to take the joint entrance examination at all, but like going for a wild trip. Looking at her inattentive look, Sheehan didnt say anything. It was normal not to pay attention. If you were too attentive, it would not like the Nikita he had known. Both of them were quite calm about this joint entrance examination. On the contrary, Old Mr. Lambert specially called and told Nikita repeatedly, showing much more attention and nervousness than the examinee who was about to go to the examination room. Niky, dont be too nervous, just treat this exam as a usual small test, and your mentality must be good. Dont be afraid, and dont panic. Nikita: She was not nervous, nor panic, and had nothing to be afraid of. For her, this kind of exam was no different from a small test. Anyway, this was also Old Mr. Lamberts concern and kindness, and she politely replied: Well, thank you grandpa. I know that. Come on, take a good test! When you finish the test,e back with Sheehan, and Grandpa will ask someone to offer you some delicious food! Nikita sipped her lips and smiled: Got that. Just having hung up Old Mr. Lamberts phone, Nikita found her cell phone ringing again. She looked down. It was Maddox this time. Why did Old Man Wei call her? Was to make sure she would take the exam or not? When Nikita picked up the phone, he heard Maddoxs warm call: Niky. Nikita had no interest to chat with him, so she went straight to the point: Just say what do you want to talk about? Maddox: Oh, its nothing. Niky, I just want to ask if you are up now. Nikita: Yes, Im on the way. She knew that he was afraid that she would change her mind temporarily. After all, she used to stand him up, so he was psychologically afraid of her. Oh, thats fine! Be careful on the road. Then I wish you a victory and everything goes well! After Maddox took reassurance from Nikita, he didnt talk nonsense and quickly hung up the phone. Less than a minute after Maddoxs call ended, Nikitas cell phone rang again. This time, it was a strange number. Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1184-Nikita took a look, waited for a few seconds, and then picked up. Nikita, its me, Nathan. In the mobile phone, Nathans voice sounded. Not waiting for Nikita, Nikita then said in a hurry: Dont hang up, I will just say a few words, which wont dy you too much time. Nikita was silent for a few seconds, and asked in a cold voice: What is that? Nathan was also silent for a while, and then replied in a kind of hoarse voice. I heard that today is the national joint college entrance examination. This examination is very important, which is no less than the college entrance examination. Many universities will enroll students in advance ording to the results of this examination. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. You should take it seriously. If there is anything you need, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. These words sounded very sincere. Nikita also believed that at this moment, Nathan said these words from the heart. However, she didnt need thiste care and affection. For her, it didnt make any sense. She had always been a person who liked and hated clearly and could afford to let go. When she made up her mind to give up something, whether it was people or other objects, she really would never want to have it anymore. In fact, Nathan didnt make any unforgivable mistakes. From his point of view, he lost his childhood feelings for his own sister who had been separated for more than ten years, and favored his non- biological sister who was not rted to him but lived together for more than ten years. It was not a heinous crime. People were selfish by nature. Of course, you would unconsciously favor people closer to you. She and Nathan had the closest blood rtionship, but they didnt have the intimate feelings cultivated by getting along with each other for a long time. Even though she was the natural sister of him, they were still like strangers. From the very beginning, she never thought that the Swift family would really ept her and treat her as a real family member. It was just that no matter whether it was her biological parents or her biological brother, they all disliked her without any other emotions. She would rather not have such so-called affection. No need. Nikitas voice was very cold, from which even the slightest feeling couldnt be heard. After saying this sentence, she didnt give Nathan a chance to speak again, but directly hung up the phone. Beside. Sheehan could clearly feel that after Nikita answered this phone call, the overall atmosphere became much colder and her mood was obviously not as good as before. He guessed it was from the Swift family. When Nikita was in a bad mood, it was all rted to the Swift family. His deep eyes fall on a milk-tea shop in the street and stopped the car. Just wait a second. After Sheehan confessed to Nikita, he opened the door and got out of the car. In the milk-tea shop. Sheehan walked into the store, looked at the order on the counter, and politely whispered to the clerk: A cup of milk tea, micro-sugar without ice, plus a taro ball and a milk foam. This was Nikitas favorite taste. Sheehan often bought her milk tea and knew her preferences very well. The shop was small with an area of several square meters, so there were only two shop assistants in the shop. They were both girls in their twenties. Two girls were debugging the new products in the store. Before they noticed someoneing to the store, they suddenly heard a very nice and provocative voice. They immediately stopped what they were doing and raised their heads. When they saw a man standing in front of the counter who was extremely handsome and elegant in temperament, both of them opened their eyes wide with their faces uncontrobly flushed. Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1185-Ssir, what kind of drink would you like? One of the shop assistants came to her senses first, blushed, looking at Sheehan, and then lowered her head, which seemed that she was afraid to look at it again. Another clerk also lowered her head, looking up from time to time, with her face even redder than the other clerk who had just spoken. Sheehan repeated patiently and politely. Oh, yes, yes. Please wait a moment, sir. Well make it for you right away. The two shop assistants turned around, went to the counter inside, and took out fresh milk and ingredients to make the milk tea. They got together, bowed their heads and screamed excitedly, Ah, ah, that man is so handsome. When he talked to me just now, my heart was beating so fast. Me too! Another clerk was also very excited. Is it a star? No, his temperament is not like a star, because stars temperament is not so good. And if there is really one in the entertainment industry who has the appearance like this, it must have been popr for a long time, and it is impossible for us to have no impression of such a person. That sounds reasonable. In that way, he should not be a star. However, I think he is more handsome than a star. Two shop assistants gathered together, excitedly discussed in a low voice for a long time. The milk tea, which could be prepared in two minutes at ordinary times, had taken the time more than twice as long today. After the milk tea was ready, the clerks face was still red, and she asked softly with a straw in her hand: Sir, do you want to drink it now, or pack it? Sheehan: Pack it. OK, just wait a moment, please. The clerk packed the milk tea in a bag and handed it to him: Sir, 18 dors. Sheehan took the milk tea, took out his mobile phone, scanned the code paying for it, and then turned to leave. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the back of his departure, the shop assistants discussed excitedly: He is really handsome and temperamental, and the dressing style is also tasteful. Just have a guess that did he buy the milk tea for himself or for his girlfriend? It should be bought for his girlfriend. Few boys like to drink milk tea, and he just added taro balls and milk foam to his milk tea. So it must be bought for some girl to drink. While speaking, they saw Sheehan walking to a ck Rolls-Royce parking not far from the shop, opened the door and got on it. Although the door was closed quickly, it could still be seen that a girl was sitting in the co-pilot position. Wow, not only is he super handsome and super temperament, but is also super rich. The car he drives is actually Rolls-Royce! I really admired it. The super handsome guy driving Rolls-Royce bought milk tea specifically for his girlfriend. How happy his girlfriend is, and what kind of fairy can get such treatment! In the car. Envied by two shop assistants, the fairy Nikita took the milk tea that the man had just bought, drinking it with the inserted straw. You just got out of the car to buy me the milk tea? Milk tea with milk foam tasted full of milk vor. Nikita squinted and felt a lot morefortable after drinking a big mouthful of that. Sure. Sheehan fastened his seat belt. But drink less. He bought the milk tea just because he had seen Nikita was in a bad mood. It was also very simple to make Nikita feel better. Eating a delicious dessert and drinking a cup of delicious milk tea could satisfy her. People who didnt know her would think that she was grumpy, entric and difficult to get along with. But only Sheehan knew that his Niky was actually very well-behaved. Even when she was angry, she only needed a cup of milk tea to be coaxed Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1186-Nikita took a big mouthful of milk tea and chewed the pearls and taro balls satisfactorily. She was thinking that if this cup of milk tea was iced, it would be even better. Why did you suddenly buy me the milk tea? Nikita took the half-drunk milk tea cup and shook it. The ingredients in this milk tea were added sufficiently. The mouthful taken just now had a strong vor of milk foam. Even the corners of her mouth were covered with milk. She licked the milk foam on her lips. Sheehan looked at the action of licking her lips, and his eyes darkened. He held out his hand, without thinking that it might make his clothes dirty. He wiped the milk foam on Nikitas lip angle directly with his shirt cuff: Werent you in a bad mood? I wondered if you would feel better after drinking the milk tea. Nikita looked at the milk stains on his cuffs, took out the paper towel and pushed his hand away: Sheehan, it makes your clothes dirty. Hmm. The man took back his hand indifferently, looking down at the cuff, and hooked his lips. It didnt matter. Ill just go back and change er. How did you know I was in a bad mood? Nikita looked at the mans handsome face with deep outline and asked. Sheehan smiled with gentle eyes: Of course I can see it. Niky, do you know that when you are in a bad mood, it will be terrible. Oh, yeah? The girl raised her eyebrows and smiled. Are you afraid of that? Im only afraid of one thing. What? The man squinted, with deep and affectionate eyes, and he looked at her intently. His voice was low, but every word was very clear into her ears: Im only afraid you wont like me anymore. Nikita: What he was afraid of was this? So, Niky, please dont leave me. Always stay with me. Can you? From the outsiders perspective, the man who was as noble as God was now as low as dust, throwing away all his self-esteem and pride, only asking his beloved girl to stay with him all the time. In love, the one who was the first to be tempted, was actually the loser. In a rtionship, the more exporting party would always feel insecure. Even a man like Sheehan who was strong enough in all aspects was no exception. The examination room was not in First Senior High School, but in the downtown campus of Foreign Language School of N City. After Nikita got out of the car, she looked at the crowds standing at the school gate, all of whom had just arrived like her. There were students wearing uniforms of Foreign Language School and many students from other schools. This exam was an exchange of examination rooms. For example, those from First Senior High School went to Foreign Language School for exams, and those from Foreign Language School went to First Senior High School. There were also students going to Second Senior High School and Experimental High School for exams. Nikita was assigned to the Foreign Language School. Niky! Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A crisp and excited voice sounded behind her. Nikita turned around, seeing Tammy jumping down from a ck Phaeton. Because of the hot weather, she also held a small flower umbre and trotted to Nikita. Niky, we were assigned to the same campus! Tammy was very happy to see that Nikita was also assigned to the Foreign Language School. She looked at the ck Rolls-Royce which was still parked on the side of the road and waved to the people in the car at a distance, which could be regarded as greeting. It was Brother Sheehan that sent you! Tammy winked. He is really kind to you and picks you up every day. Tammy had never seen her big cousin being so patient with anyone. Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1187-His sending her every morning and picking her up every night really made her want to fall in love, thought she had not been in a rtionship for really a long time. Hmm. Nikita also followed Tammys eyes toward the ck Rolls-Royce that had not yet driven away. Sheehan had a habit. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Every time he sent her to a ce, he would not leave until having watched her in. Generally speaking, this kind of behavior was because the boy were worried about the girls safety. So Nikita thought he actually didnt have to do so, she was very safe. But Sheehan insisted on this, and she couldnt control it. Lets go. Nikita didnt want to let him wait too long, so she pulled Tammy towards the school. After watching two people walk into the school, the ck Rolls-Royce started slowly and drove into the vast traffic flow. Just as the ck Rolls-Royce was driving away, Yvonne, who was also assigned to the Foreign Language School, stepped down from a silver Mercedes-Benz. Margot also got off the car with an umbre. Yvonne, take this umbre. Its sunny today, so dont get sunburned. Margot briskly walked to Yvonnes side with an umbre, for fear that she would be sunburned, and quickly pulled her under the umbre. Patrick also got off the car and handed Yvonne a thermos cup: Yvonne, drink some water. It is soaked with Cordyceps and Ginseng, which can refresh yourself. Yvonne told Margot and Patrick about being rmended to Peking University yesterday. Both of them were overjoyed. Now Yvonne was a treasured baby for them. Even if she said she wanted stars in the sky, they would find a way to pick them off for her. Yvonne didnt seem to hear what they were saying, but was looking in a certain direction with stunned eyes. Yvonne, what are you looking at? Margot saw that she didnt respond. She followed her eyes and looked down the street in front of him, but she didnt see anything. The ck Rolls-Royce drifted away until it turned into the corner of an intersection ahead and was no longer visible. Yvonne then listlessly and slowly took back her eyes. She recognized that car. That was Sheehans car. Hes here for one reason. Yvonne bit her lip, with jealousy could not help pouring out of her eyes. Even though she had almost everything now, she was still jealous that Nikita could have such an excellent boyfriend as Sheehan. Why could she have the honor that Sheehan picked her up and dropped her off every day? Nothing. Yvonnes face was not very good. She looked at Margot and Patrick, who were standing in front of her, and said in a bad tone, Mom and Dad, Im going in. You can go back. Margot and Patrick saw their daughter who suddenly changed her face, exchanged eyes with each other, and didnt dare to ask anything again. Yvonne was promising now, but her temper was also worse. The good daughter, who used to be clever and obedient in front of them, now held her own temper and no longer listened to them as before. But Yvonnes honor today could make them proud, and even if they were dissatisfied in their hearts, they could only endure it. Margot said with a smiling face, Yvonne, then go in quickly. Your father and I will wait for you outside. This is the good luck amulet from the master I begged in the temple. Bring it, and it will bless you to get high marks in the exam! Margot took out a yellow symbol paper, folded into a small triangle and stuffed it into Yvonnes hand. Mom, what are you doing? I cant bring anything in the examination room. You brought this to me to get me checked out and charged with cheating! Yvonne was still thinking about Sheehan, so her face was cold, and she badly threw the paper directly on the ground. Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1188-Margot suddenly froze, and looked at the paper thrown on the ground. Yvonne didnt look at her, but walked away directly. Margot was shocked. After this pianopetition, she found that Yvonne has changed a lot, not as good and obedient as before. However, she didnt do anything wrong. She is now the promising figure of the Swift family. And she will bring more glory to them. Margot thought it was eptable for her to have a little temper. Until Yvonne just threw the paper on the ground and used her loudly, Margot realized that Yvonnes change was not a bit. She changed too much. Now shepletely ignored them. She never dared to do such a thing before. Patrick was surprised as well. It took a long time for him toe to his mind. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He looked at Margot, hesitated, and said, As the exam approaches, Yvonne may be under too much pressure. Lets not take it seriously. But even himself didnt believe these words. He also couldnt believe what Yvonne has done. She has been very obedient for so many years. She never says no in front of them. This is also what Margot and Patrick are most satisfied about her. But now Yvonne is no longer listening to them. Nikita and Tammy found themselves taking the exam in the same ssroom. Wow, Niky, we are next to each other! Tammy checked Nikitas seat number, and said excitedly. Nikita looked at Tammys number, which was really next to her position. It says Tammy is behind her. While they were talking, they arrived at the ssroom. There are already many students sitting in the ssroom. There are several invigtors standing by the door. Before entering the ssroom, students have to hand in everything except stationery temporarily until they finish the exam. Electronic devices such as mobile phones are to be handed in first. In addition, there is a scanning instrument at the door. Before entering the ssroom, students need to go through a body scan to make sure they dont carry anything that can cheat before entering. This set of anti-cheating scale is generally used in the college entrance examination. The usual process is not so strict. Because the significance of this joint entrance examination is no less than that of the college entrance examination, invigtion is of great importance. Nikita and Tammy walked into the ssroom and sat down. When they walked in, the students sitting in the ssroom raised their heads one after another. They were surprised by Nikitas delicate facial features. They just found Nikita looking amazingly beautiful. The most important thing now is the exam. Nikita and Tammy had just sat down for a while when they heard a surprised voice by the door. Tammy, Nikita, why are you taking exams here? Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1189-Nikita looked up, spinning her pen. The speaker is Yvonnes bestie who imed that she would give Nikita one hundred bucks if she can be admitted into the top university in the country. Since you are here, we have the perfect reason to be here! Tammy yelled at her angrily. Well, well. She went to the position beside Nikita and sat down. After a while, almost all the students arrived. Three invigtors also came into the ssroom with the test papers. In the morning, its the mathematics exam. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Tammy is assigned to ss A. In fact, her grades are quite good. With her usual grades, it is no problem for her to enter a top-notch university, but at this time, she is still quite nervous. She gently poked Nikitas back and asked in a low voice: Nikita, were going to take the exam. Arent you nervous? Tammy is not good at Math. She never got 80% of the score in mathematics in her usual test scores. Nikita held her chin, spinning pen, lookingfortable: Its just an exam. Why so nervous? Tammy looked at her acting all casual as usual, sipped her lips. She didnt know what to say. Undoubtedly outstanding people can hold on to this kind of situation. Think about it. She coached a professional team and achieved championship when shes fourteen. If she didnt have a strong mind, she wont achieve it. Compared with her previous brilliant achievements, such exams are really nothing to her. If only she could have such a strong mentality. Tammy thought. Now, Ill distribute the test papers. Check if theres anything wrong if you get the papers. After writing your answers, do check your answers. There was a straight-A student. Once in the exam, the student was deducted by more than 30 points. Fortunately, that exam was only a joint entrance examination, not the final college entrance examination. But this case is so typical that every time there is an important exam, the invigtor will use it to remind students not to make the same low-level mistakes. The invigtor told some things that need attention and handed out the test paper. After Nikita got the paper, she began to answer questions slowly. She had just finished answering two multiple-choice questions when she heard a sigh in the ssroom. Damn it, why is it so difficult? Its simply outrageous. Why would they do that to us? Behind Nikita, Tammy was also sighing: Damn it. Its so difficult! Nikita listened to the whine around, silently finished another two multiple-choice questions. Half an hourter, Nikita finished the test paper. She pressed the test paper with a pen. Then, she looked at other students who were still writing the test paper. After thinking about it, she put the test paper aside and fell asleep on her desk. There are regtions in the joint entrance examination, that students could only hand in the answer sheets half an hour in advance. She only spent half an hour to finish the exam. She cant leave now, and she has no mobile phone to y, so she has to sleep. Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1190-An invigtor just walked by, she shook her head and sighed again. This kind of student has no future. They can tell their future at a nce. In the future, there will always be times when she regrets, but at that time, it will be toote to regret! Tammy sat behind Nikita, and naturally saw this scene. She was a little anxious and wanted to wake Nikita up, but she didnt dare to do it at this time. Besides, she is busy taking care of herself now. This test is much more difficult than she thought, and she is worried about whether she will fail this time. Yvonnes best friend turned and looked at Nikita in disdain. Nikita, a transferred student from a remote area, with previous scores of zero marks, should be like this. Looking at her high profile yesterday, she even thought Nikitas somehow outstanding. Nowthats it? Its just half an hour since the exam started, she revealed herself. Nikita slept until the end of the exam. Tammy woke her up. She handed in the test paper with Tammy, and they followed the other students and walked out of the ssroom. The test is so difficult. I didnt figure out many of the questions! Going out of the ssroom, Tammy couldnt helpining. Nikita silently listened, without speaking. Other students around are alsoining about the test. After checking the answers with others, they sighed again. Is it? I thought it was the other answer. Damn it! What am I thinking? I hope other subjects can be simpler. It cant be as hard as math exam, or else, Ill die! Tammy listened to the answers proposed by the students. After listening for a while, she became more and more depressed, because she found that she thought the questions wrong. Nikita, wait for me, Ill talk to them about a few questions ande back soon! Tammy saw a ssmateing up and stopped the girl aloud. Hey, I wanted to ask you a question. Can I join you to check my answer? Tammy felt insecure about her answer, so she tried to find someone to check. The girl she stopped was excellent at Math. Sure. The girl said with a smile, I am also looking for someone to check my answer. Tammy told her some questions she was not sure about. After finishing the answers, she walked back to Nikita with a sad face. If I had known it, I shouldnt have checked the answer. After finishing the answers, she felt that it was really possible for her to fail the math exam this time. I got several multiple choice questions wrong. I should have at least get one right. You got three correct. Nikita looked at her as if she was going to cry in the next second, so she could onlyfort Tammy. What? Tammy looked at Nikita as if shes going to cry. Nikita repeated: You didnt get all the five multiple-choice questions wrong. You got three right. Tammy paused. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Before she could react, Nikitas next sentences stunned her directly. Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1191-Because next, Nikita talked about the five multiple-choice questions she just checked. Yourst three answers are correct. Niky, you Tammy was stunned. It took a long time for her toe to her senses. Since it is the right answer, the basic content of each question is of course remembered. However, it is not possible for ordinary people to remember the options of every question clearly. This requires a super-vast capacity of working memory. Nikita didnt exin too much. She continued to exin the ideas of each question to her. After speaking, she looked at Tammy and asked: Can you understand me when I say this? Nikita exined in a way that she thought was the simplest and easiest to understand. However, she is still not sure if Tammy understands. Tammy? Nikita shook her hands in front of Tammy. Yeayeah! Tammy finally came to her senses. She was very excited, Nikita, I get it! I get it! I understand every detail of the questions. Niky, you are brilliant! Did you finish thest two questions? Not only Tammy couldnt do thest two big problems, but even the girl said they were very difficult and didnt know how to solve them at all. Nikitas phone buzzed. She took it out and saw that Sheehan was asking her if she had finished the exam. After she returned the information, she looked sideways at Tammy: Yes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. You finish thest two big questions? Tammy widened her eyes. Nikita, so did you finish the whole test in half an hour? She thought that Nikita slept on the table so early because the examination paper was too difficult for her. Nikita answered faintly. Tammy: Nikita, can you tell me the ideas for solving thest two big problems? She couldnt figure out how to solve the problem! The previous girl didnt know how to solve them either. Those two questions seem to be somewhat difficult. In fact, if you find the right problem-solving ideas, it is very simple. Nikita is quite patient with Tammy. After she sorted out her thoughts, she exined it to her. A few minutester, Nikita finished exining. The original idea of solving problems is like this, why cant I think of it! Tammy patted her head. These two questions are really simple! Nikita smiled: Well, its quite simple until you find the right way of thinking. At this moment, Tammy worshiped Nikita very much. Is this the gap between straight-A students and ordinary people? Her way of thinking ispletely different. If she hadnt listened to Nikitas exnations, she wouldnt have been able to solve that two questions all her life. Nikita, are your previous zero points idents? If Tammy still believes that Nikita is not good at study, shes insane. Nikitas logical thinking in solving problems, as well as her super memory, cant be surpassed by other students. Anyway, shes much better than her. Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1192-Nikita looked at her curious sight. She raised her brows, and said ambiguously: Its up to what you think. Fourth floor, ss 4, Grade Three. Yvonne finished the test paper ten minutes ahead of schedule. Instead of handing it in immediately, she examined it carefully from the beginning to the end. When the invigtor walked past her, he looked down at her and nodded with satisfaction. This student named Yvonne is very outstanding. She is very famous in the N City. She already got the admission to the top university across the country. Whether she does well on this exam doesnt affect her admission. However, she still takes this exam seriously. Her attitude destined her promising future. Such a student is bound to make great achievements in the future. At thest minute, Yvonne handed in the examination paper with other students. There are quite a few students in ss A in the ss. Leon was with her, and they handed in the papers one after another. After leaving the ssroom, Leon couldnt wait to check the answer with her. Both of them are good at mathematics. In normal tests, Leons score is higher than Yvonnes. After checking several difficult multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-nks questions, Leon smiled. His and Yvonnes answers are the same. So, they did it correctly. Yvonne, have you finished thest two questions? Other questions are not so difficult for Leon, but he is not sure about thest two questions. Yvonne frowned slightly: I didnt do thest big question, what about you? Leon frowned as well, Me neither. It seems that this time, the questions are really difficult. Many people couldnt figure thest two questions out. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Its an application question section. Naturally, the questions worth more points. Hearing that Leon didnt do thest question, Yvonne felt a little relieved. They all failed to solve thest questions, and so did others. If everyone doesnt do it, she has nothing to worry about. In fact, except for thest big question, she is confident that she did all the others correctly. She has been preparing for this exam for a long while, even though she has the admission to the top university. She needs to get a nice score in this exam! She will use the results of this joint entrance examination to step Nikita down. She wants everyone to see she is better than Nikita. She wants to let those who choose to stand in line Nikita regret! Yvonnes best friend is waiting for her on the stairs on the third floor. Seeing Yvonneing down from upstairs, she waved and walked towards Yvonne. Yvonne, how are you doing? Every ones cursing that this exam is too hard! Arming around Yvonne, the girlined. Yvonne smiled, Well, its not that difficult. Only thest two questions are hard. Only you will find it difficult. She gave Yvonne a thumbs up. Thinking of something, she smiled, and said in a low voice. By the way, tell you something that definitely will make you be in a good mood. Yvonne showed a little interest: What is it? Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1193-Nikita sat next to me during the exam. Do you know? She fell asleep after half an hour until the end of the exam. After waking up, she handed in the test paper. This paper is so difficult. At her level, I dont think she can answer those questions. She might again receive some zero marks. Oh? Yvonne was stunned, and then smiled. So, she slept through the exam? Of course. The girls sight was full of disdain. In the previous test, I felt that she must have cheated by some means. The results of that test are definitely not her real results. This time proves that Im right. Now, she cant cheat! She reveals herself. Huh, she cant achieve anything moving from that remote area to here. From my perspective, she doesnt deserve to wipe your shoes. She is talking about the math test in school before. Nikita also took part in that test and got full marks. This matter was quite sensational in school at that time. Many people questioned whether Nikita cheated, but after re-testing, she said that she didnt cheat. But there are still many people who dont believe it and still think there is something wrong with her. But these people do not include Yvonne. Yvonne also suspected Nikita cheating at first, butter Nikita was called to the ssroom office. Several teachers stared at her and gave her a paper to do it. She still got full marks. Yvonne knows this matter. It was also at that time that she felt that Nikita had be her real threat. She remembers that Nikita handed in the test in advance. Did she finish the text before falling asleep? But Yvonne felt its unlikely. This paper is much more difficult than the test paper. Even if Nikita is good at mathematics, she cant finish the paper in half an hour. Those students participated in math contest couldnt finish the text like this. Nikita should be no better than those people. Yvonne doesnt believe that Nikita cant do any questions and get zero marks, but she doesnt believe that Nikita could finish the test paper in half an hour neither. Did you notice if she finished writing her paper? Yvonne asked. The girl didnt pay attention to it, since shes fighting hard to finish the test in time. However, in order to make Yvonne happy, she lied: When she handed in the paper, I nced at it, and many answer areas were empty. Yvonne smiled, No wonder she finishes in half an hour. However, its kind of nice that she didnt turn in a nk answer sheet. It seems that she thinks too highly of Nikita. Nikita will never be a true straight-A student. Now Nikita, is no longer worthy of her opponent, she doesnt have to take Nikita seriously. This is just the beginning. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the future, she will be doing well in the promising future, when Nikita will rot in some corners. Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1194- This is her attitude towards us! There is a tea shop at the school gate. Lets go, drinks on me. Yvonne happily said, A ck Rolls Royce is parked quietly outside the building. Inside the car, the sleeves of the mans white shirt were rolled up. With one hand was on the steering wheel, and the other hand was holding the mobile phone, Sheehan looked out of the window with dark eyes. Sheehan drove to pick up Nikita for dinner after ditching an invitation of business meal. Although Nikita didnt care about the joint entrance examination, Sheehan must pay attention to take care of her mood. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sheehan was afraid of traffic jam on the road, so he came half an hour ahead of schedule to avoid a large number of parents waiting at the school gate. He found a ce, and waited patiently for Nikita. On the other side At the crowded school gate, Margot and Patrick desperately looked at the door. The couple waited for a while, and saw a familiar figure. Nikita! Why is she here! Margot saw the girl who followed a group of students, looked leisurely and walked out slowly, frowning. Patrick also saw her. He hesitated, and asked his wife carefully: Its Nikita. Have you forgotten that she and Yvonne go to the same school? They were assigned to the same campus to take the exam? Do you want to go and say hello to her? Patrick thought that Margot had to go to find Nikita to greet her. Since Nikita is treating her, they couldnt pretend that they didnt see her. Just saying hello, its nothing. However, Margot acted coldly, Why? We are the seniors. She should being to greet us! I forgot shes a senior student. I think, she doesnt need toe to take the test. Shes pretending it anyway. Because Yvonne, Margot are very confident now, she doesnt take Nikita seriously. If it werent for her illness needing Nikitas treatment, she didnt want to see Nikita again in her life! She deemed Nikita as a heartless and cruel person. Patrick still wanted to say something, but the girls who came out seemed to see them. Indifferently, she soon took back her sight emotionlessly. Then, as if she didnt know them, she walked pass them, looking straight. Margot was infuriated, See? Thats her attitude. How did I give birth to this kind of person? Patrick frowned and didnt speak. Nikita is really some outrageous, they are her own parents who gave her life. Even though she endured some hardships when she was a child. Isnt she living well? Blood is thicker than water. No people should hate their own parents. They frowned until they finally saw Yvonnee out. Margot soon put on a smile and walked towards her, Yvonne, youre here. Hows the exam? Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1195-Are you feeling hot? Lets drink a bottle of water. Where do you want to have lunch? Patrick handed her the thermos. The attitude of husband and wife is ttering. Yvonne ignored them, looking at the ck Rolls Royce parked not far away. Thats Sheehans car. At this point, he appears in such a ce obviously to pick up Nikita. Yvonne bit her lip, even if she was very proud these two days, she couldnt restrain herself from feeling jealous. Sheehan is so attentive to Nikita. As she is, he is willing to pick up and drop off Nikita every day. Nikita just came out of school, and Sheehan saw her at a nce. Just after the exam, the students walked out in piles, and the door was crowded with people, but the girl was still the focus of attention, and her eye-catching facial features could be easily found among the crowd. When Nikita approached, Sheehan opened the door and got out of the car. Brother Sheehan. Tammy greeted politely. Tammy, the beloved youngdy in the Lambert family, doesnt scare of many seniors. However, shes very afraid of Sheehan. Every time in front of Sheehan, she behaved obediently. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan nodded, and took over Nikitas bag. Holding her hand, he asked, Lets go then? I asked them to prepare your favorite sweets. Good. Nikita turned and looked at Tammy. Tammy, lets have dinner together. Sheehan smiled, and said gently: Well, lets go. Nah, nah, my parents book the seat in a restaurant. I will eat with my parents. Ill join you next time! Tammy is not blind. She doesnt want to be a gooseberry. She knew that Nikita would definitely not mind. But she cant specte on his mind. Well, lets go first. Sheehan didnt say anything, holding Nikita and got on the car. Not far away from them Biting her lips, Yvonne looked at the two hands on the car. Her eyes were cold, and her jealousy swelled up. After getting on the bus, Sheehan watched the girl beside him fasten her seat belt before driving. Nikita, as usual, were ying games with ease all the way, unlike students who have just experienced an important exam. Sheehan was a little strange, he didnt even talk. After Nikitas yed two rounds of game, she looked at the manzily: Dont you ask something? After the girl spoke, Sheehan turned to look at her. He smiled, and asked in a low voice: Hmm? What should I ask? Nikita: For example, ask me how I did in the exam. Sheehan was silent. Then, he smiled: How did you do in the exam? He didnt ask because he didnt want to affect her mood. Nikita tilted her head, as if thinking about his problem, after a while, she smiled and said: I think I did well. Thats good. Sheehan touched her head and didnt care how she did in the exam. After dinner, you go to the lounge to sleep for a while, and I will call you when its the time. Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1196-Grandpa called and asked us to join him for dinner. If you dont want to go that far Well, lets go back. Nikita thought about it and said, I want to know how much grandpa recovers. After dinner, Sheehan sent Nikita back to the examination room. Its a Chinese exam in the afternoon. The moment the students got the test paper, just like in the morning, there were whining sounds. I didnt expect it to be so difficult! No wonder they are using this text to recruit for students. I think it is much more difficult than the papers ofst years college entrance examination. This paper, without exception, is very difficult. Many people who want to perform well on the test are all dumbfounded when they got the test papers. Quiet, start answering questions now! On the stage, the invigtors majestic sight swept to the audience. The ssroom was quiet in an instant. Theres only a rustling sound of writing. Chinese answer time is longer. After Nikita finished, she looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. She could sleep for 40 minutes. When Nikita was lying on the table, it was very eye-catching. Almost all the students in the ssroom looked up at her, and several invigtors also looked at her. After seeing that it was the girl sleeping in the morning, they were quite speechless. Nowadays, students are getting more and more outrageous. She doesnt pay attention to it at all, and even sleeps in the examination room! Why would she take the exam anyway? Its a waste of her parents money. She needs to start to look for a job. After the exam in the afternoon, Tammy was in a much better mood than in the morning. She gets the highest score in Chinese among all subjects in every test. Although this test paper is very difficult, it is much easier for her than the test paper in the morning. Nikita, have you writtenposition? Tammy estimated the time and felt that Nikitasposition was mostly unwritten, otherwise, she could not finish the paper so quickly. The Chinese test takes time. Composition alone takes much time. Nikitazily nodded: Yeah. Tammys eyes were wide open: Have you finished your Chinese papers? Yeah. Tammy: What kind of hand speed is this? Who is she? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How can she write so fast? She slept in the afternoon, too? Yvonne heard from her best friend that Nikita had slept for a long time in the afternoon exam. She snorted: Its kind of bizarre that she sleeps every day in every asion. If she couldnt answer the questions, what would you expect her to do? Yvonnes best friend sarcastically said, She is famous now, and everyone knows that the transfer student named Nikita slept through the exam. Someone on the forum also posted her photo. I see that all the posters areughing at her. Yvonne smiled: Has anyone posted a post? I will checkter. A joint entrance examination reveals Nikitas deeds. Yvonne thought about the situation when Nikitas supporters know. After all, they must feel embarrassed. Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1197-You actually find Nikita to check the answer? The examinationsted for three days. After thest examination, it happened to be a weekend holiday, and all the students shouted that they must have a good time after the tests. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. In this exam, all the students were tortured as if they had been stripped of ayer of skin. They were simply miserable during the exam! Samuel made an appointment with Nikita early in the morning. After the exam, they would find a ce to rx together in the evening. Nikita agreed. She told Sheehan not toe to pick her up at night. After the exam Tammy and Nikita found a tea shop with a rest area nearby. They sat in the shop waiting for Samuel to come. Samuel and Tobin were assigned to another site. It took about ten minutes for them to arrive by taxi. Nikita, what did you fill in thest two fill-in questions? Tammy checked the answer with Nikita while drinking. Thest test today is chemistry. Tammy was not good at Mathematics, physics and chemistry. She will have checked the answers with Nikita after the exam these days. After thest test, she basically knows how many scores she can get this time. Nikita is chewing the ice in the milk tea. She ordered an iced milk tea. Since she was with Sheehan, she hasnt drunk iced milk tea for a long time. Nikita was about to answer Tammy when she heard a contemptuous sneer: What, Tammy, you actually asked Nikita for the same answer? Are you insane, dont you know she has zero scores in all subjects? Rosalia, what are you talking about! Tammy heard this voice, raised her head and rushed to the girl who spoke angrily. It was, did I say something wrong? Everyone knows there is a genius transfer student named Nikita in our No. 1 Middle School, who gets zero marks in all subjects in every exam. The girl named Rosalia spoke louder and louder, which attracted all the other customers sitting in the store to look over. Nikita, I didnt nder you, did I? Rosalia holds a cup of milk tea and walks to the front of Nikita, looking down at her with disdain and ridicule in her eyes. With her doing this, everyone knows who she just said was the person who scored zero in the general exam. All the customers in the store have turned to Nikita. Zero marks for all subjects? Oh my god. No matter how stupid a person is, its impossible for him to score zero in every subject, right? How low the IQ is! Get such a result in the test. I know this Nikita, my best friend goes to the same school as her. It is said that she was transferred from a township middle school to No. 1 middle school. She had scored zero in the exam before. I heard that she fell asleep in this entrance exam. Such a person might score zero in the exam. That girl who slept in the entrance exam is her! She looks pretty, but she is too stupid. So, God is fair. One person will not take all the benefits. Pretty and brainless are both rted. Thats not necessarily true, Yvonne from their school is very good. She is beautiful, smart and versatile. Hey, the girl at the door is Yvonne. She has a good family and studies well. She is a student from Peking university and the first disciple of a famous musian. She looks good. A few people looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a pure and delicate girl wearing a No. 1 Middle School uniform standing at the door. In terms of appearance, she was much inferior to Nikita, but she was still an eye-catching beauty. Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1198-Thats Yvonne. Quite good-looking. Although her look is less delicate than Nikitas, her temperament is better. Of course, shes the cutest girl in school. Whats more, Nikitas just a country girl. How can she compare with girls in town? Their voice were low, but Yvonne could hear their dialogue for she was close to them. Hearing several girls praising her like this, Yvonne smiled jauntily. When she turned her head at Nikita who was still sitting there calmly, she sneered, her eyes disdainful and happy, as if she just avenged Nikita. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nikita stole her thunder many times. She deserved to be treated like this. Yvoone was so happy in her mind. After the results of the joint examination were announced, she would be more happy. In the past two days, Yvonne has estimated her scores of various subjects. Except mathematics, the scores of other subjects were quite good, higher than her usual test scores. She asked several other students in the ss who were usually top-A students, and their scores were not as high as hers. Only Lanny canpete with her now. Lannys usual test scores were higher than hers, and her scores were very stable. But due to Nikita, Yvonne had a bad rtionship with him, so she can not ask him about his estimated scores. But no matter how many scores he got, she must be in the top ten across the nation this time. Different from the usual school examinations, the joint examination was a nationwide exam. Those who could rank in the top ten were all first-ss top students and talents that famous schools rushed to grab. Nikita, why do you not say something? I guess your unbearable past, so youre ashamed to admit it? Rosalia saw her Nikitas silence and thought she was afraid to retort, so Rosalia turned more arrogant. Her words turned more snarkily. You can be self-aware. I remember someone said that she would p my face through her scores. Oh, I really look forward to the day when the scores will be announced. I just wanna see how a genius who got zero points in the general practice p my face? With you eggs? After she said, others burst intoughter. You! Tammy was angry to quarrel with her, but Nikita stopped him. Rosalias hands rested at the waist. What? She Nikita who always kept silent drank thest sip of milk tea and looked up, her eyes cold. The arrogant girl seeing Nikitas indifferent eyes turned chilled and did not dare to say anything again. Can a dog without leashes enter the store at will? Nikitas stared coldly at Rosalia for a few seconds and then turned to look at Tammy with confused eyes. Tammy always got her underlying meanings quickly and answered at once. No, the regtion decrees that if a dog wants to enter the public ce, it cant be off leash. If its big, it should wear a muzzle. Every time I walk with my dog, Ill tie a leash. Then why is a dog barking here without a leash? Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1199-Then its because its master has a low morality. Tammy raised his head and cast a look at where Yvonne stood. Like master, like dog. With such a pet, its master seems to be also terrible. Nikita smiled and nodded. It makes sense. They worked really well with each other. The customers next to them didnt react at first, and some people looked around and asked doubtfully. Hey, where is the dog? Why didnt I see it? When Tammys eyes rested on Yvonne, someone suddenly reacted and understood what they were saying. Others who gradually picked up on that looked at Rosalia who was still confused after she was cursed and then at Yvonne who kept silent. They couldnt help chuckling with their mouths covered. They didnt expect that this beautiful was so eloquent. She swore at that girl even without any swear words. At the beginning, Rosalia was also confused about where the dog was and looked around to find it. After hearing theughter around her and seeing others point at her, she realized that she was cursed. She turned livid. Seeing Tammys smile, she raised her hand to p him. How dare you swear at me? Tammy, Ill kill you! As soon as her hand reached out, she was imprisoned by unshakable force. How dare you touch him? The girls voice was cold, her eyes oppressive. Without much force, Rosalia was painful to sweat, her face twisting. Nikita, loosen her. Yvonne who kept silent finally opened her mouth and walked to Nikita with a cup pf lemonade she just bought. Were schoolmates. Although you have conflicts, you shouldnt beat her. What more, Rosalia is to stand up for me. If youre dissatisfied, you can target me. Loosen her. Oh, another blind guy here. If your eyes have no problem, you should know who starts. Nikita looked disdainfully at Yvonne who finally stood up to pretend to be a good guy. It is I who started. So what? He swore at me first. How cant I beat him? Rosalias hand was grasped, and she cant break free, her eyes red in pain, but she was still looked defiant. Nikita shook off her hand. I also swore at you. Why didnt you hit me? Rosalia was almost thrown on the ground, but Yvonne held her, so she did not fall down. She pinched her red wrist angrily, raised her head furiously and saw Nikitas cold and cruel eyes. Then she shivered and was afraid of showing her dissatisfaction. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even the vocational high school punks who were good at fighting were beaten by Nikita and sent to the hospital. She is not a fool. How dare she fight against Nikita? She picked a weaker one that she felt she could control. Tammy Lambert is the one. Showing off your eloquence is useless. Yvonne pressed her lips and smiled gently. If you wanna acquire others respect, you need to show your own ability and convince them. Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1200-Didnt you bet with Rocalia? The results of the joint examination will be announced in a few days. Then, well know who loses her face. To be honest, I am looking forward to the day. Nikita did not respond to Yvonnes provoking, but she smiled and changed into another topic. The first female disciple of Aroma? Yvonne Swift, I heard you got the quota of admissions to Peking University due to this reason? Students from other schools have also heard about it. Every year, Peking University would assign the quota of admissions to key middle schools. With Yvonnes results in this joint examination, she should be able to be admitted to Peking University by herself. But getting the quota is securer, and she does not have to experience the pressure of the College Entrance Examination. It is better to get the quota. Yvonne was the first one in First Senior High School to get the quota. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She really depended on the reason as Nikita said. She knew it. In the face of others eyes, Yvonne did not deny it. She smiled and nodded. Youre right. So what do you wanna say? Do you think its unfair? If you can also be Aromas disciple, I think even if you got zero in the general exams, you may be able to get the quota. And then I will definitely be convinced and will not feel that there is anything unfair. But She smiled again. Her voice was still warm and gentle, but her eyes were full of ridicule. You wont have such opportunity. Nikita looked at her jauntiness and smiled. Yvonne Swift, do you think you will definitely be Aromas disciple and certainly get the quota? Yvonne looked at her, with a gentle look. Of course, dont be jealous. Its useless, for you have no rtionship with them. But, dont be in a hurry. All roads lead to Rome. You dont have to go to college for jobs. If youre not good at study, dont waste your time on it. Youre good at ying games. I think you also can make money by being awork anchor. Yvonne said anchor in disdain. Nowadays, the reputation of the anchor industry was not so good. Speaking ofwork anchors, most people think of some negative things. Although there were also good ones, most people did not respect this industry. When Yvonne persuaded Nikita to be an anchor, she definitely had a vicious attitude. Nikita was not provoked by these words, but smiled at her and said in a very gentle voice. Dont swell your conceit. Otherwise, youll lose those capitals that you show off. Really? Yvonne raised her chin carelessly. Only incapable persons will worry about it. Those capable ones never worry about it. Seeing her confident appearance, Nikita raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. I hope you can keep this confidence all the time. At this moment, Tammys cell phone rang. After reading the message, he said to Nikita, Nikita, Samuel and others areing. Theyre at the school gate now. Lets go there. Nikita nodded. Well, lets go. Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1201-Then they stood up and walked out of the tea shop, ignoring Yvonne and her friend. Who does she think she is? What can she be proud of? After the results are announced, shell be the biggest joke. After Nikita walked out of the tea shop, Rocalia pinched her sore wrist, gnashing her teeth. Yvonne narrowed her eyes, without a word, her eyes cold. After Nikita had the hotpot with Samuel and others, they went to a KTV. Samuel liked singing and always dominated the room in the KTV. He had a good voice, better at singing than the ordinary people. When he went to the KTV with others, he was always more skillful. Although Samuels not good at other things, his singing is quite great. Samuel ordered a famous song of Hugh, Memory in August, which wasposed by Nikita. Although Tammy disliked Samuel, he also admitted Samuel was good at singing. After the College Entrance Examination, Samuel decides to participate in the singing talent show. How do you like it? Can he enter the entertainment industry with his ability and appearance? Tammy asked Nikita, for she had rtionships in this circle. Moreover, seriously speaking, Hughs poprity was mostly attributed to Nikita. Nikita poked a piece of pineapple from the fruit bowl with a toothpick and looked up at the handsome and tall boy. After thinking for a while, shemented objectively. Its not easy to be very popr. But with a good image designed for him, he can be popr with some people. Samuel is good-looking, no less handsome than some boys in the entertainment industry. But his looking is not perfect. He sings well, but he doesnt give people a refreshing and amazing feeling. With a few good advantages, it was not easy to be very famous. Hughs poprity was attributed not only to herposition but also his own advantages, such as his figure, voice Nikita was willing to help him at that time mainly because of his face. She liked beauties. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. If Hugh was not so handsome, she would certainly not be so enthusiastic. Samuel heard their conversation. He immediately put down the microphone, stood up toward Nikita and squatted down, his head up with excitement in his eyes. Nikita, do you really think I can be popr with a good image designed? Samuel liked singing, street dancing and ying musical instruments. He thought that the most suitable job for him was to enter the entertainment industry as an artist. He has always nned to do so. After the National College Entrance Examination, he will participate in a talent show. He didnt want to be very famous. For him, it is enough to be popr with millions of fans. He never expected to be an A-list star. Nikita looked down at his face which was not exquisite and less handsome than Felton. But he looked dynamic and outgoing. This type of boys was also very popr with girls. Nikita actually did not want to intervene in others affairs. Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1202-However, Samuel was one of her few friends. If she regarded a person as her friend, she would treat him sincerely. Seeing his excitement, she asked, Do you really want to enter that circle? Samuel nodded. You know Im not good at study. Im also not interested in other jobs. I like singing, dancing and ying musical instruments. I think the entertainment industry is quite suitable for me. If you really want to enter it, you dont have to participate in talent show. Then how to enter it? Samuels family was rich. Moreover, its business was also rted to the entertainment industry, and it had rtionships with this industry. However, if Samuel wanted to be a star, his family would definitely not agree. So he could only participate in the show. If you believe me, I can rmend someone to you. Xavierspany was ready to train some young persons. It will choose some with good conditions. She can introduce Samuel to Xavier. Who? Xavier. Nikita said calmly, He is an agent and has an entertainmentpany which has developed well and made many artists famous. If you are interested, I will give you his WhatsApp ount. You can talk about it in detail. Xavier? Samuel felt that the name was familiar. Is he the best agent who made tremendous stars popr? Tammy suddenly stood up with excitement, his voice aloud. Samuel was reminded by her shouting. X Xavier ke? Will you really introduce that powerful agent to me? Well, thats him. As Nikita said, she took out her mobile phone and clicked on the screen, sending a message to Xavier. Ill talk to him first, and then you can talk about some details. She seemed to be as calm as she talked about the weather. The rest three: The powerful agent of the entertainment industry who made countless stars popr and had the largest agency was just an agent who signed stars in her mouth. Hispany was also only not bad. Samuel was stunned. He did not expect that Nikita would introduce him to Xavier just because he wanted to work in the entertainment industry. But it was said that there were few stars signed by Xavier himself. Unless some had perfect conditions. Although Samuel was confident, he also was self-aware. Although Nikita would introduce him to Xavier, he may not able to be signed by him ording to his requirements. After Nikita sent a message to Xavier, he actually messaged her back at once. Xavier: Hey, Babie, you finally think of me. Am I still in the dream? Nikita: Xavier: Is Sheehan so good? With him, you even forgot me. He texted her with grievances andints. Nikita even thought whether she yed his affections. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. But after thinking for a moment, she did not find him recently. Actually, they havent contacted each other for a long time. Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1203-Nikita did not usually initiate a conversation. It was Xavier who always started it. But Xavier didnt find her during this time, so they didnt contact each other. Xavier said with grievances, so Nikita joked: Are you jealous? This time, he didnt reply to her immediately. After a while, he replied: Yes, I am jealous. He said seriously. But Nikita thought he joked and did not take it seriously. She cast a look at Samuel who was in a trance and said directly. I have something to tell you. Nikita told him Samuels affair. Nikita: Youre gonna sign some new stars? Ill introduce him to you. Xavier: I have thought there was something serious. As a result, its so tiny. Do you forget youre also the boss? You dont have to inform me. Make the decision by yourself. Nikita: You have always been in charge of thepany. You are good at choosing stars, not me. Ill push send his ount to you. If hes suitable, then you sign him. Xavier: OK, let me have a look first. But I believe that your vision. The guy rmended by you wont be bad. Nikita: Well, Ill send your ount to him. She sent Xaviers card to Samuel. After seeing the ount card, Samuel added it with a mixed feeling. Samuel: Hello, Mr. ke. Im Samuel Garcia, Nikitas ssmate. After adding ke, Samuel greeted him politely. ke didnt reply to him immediately. Samuel did not mind it. If Xavier replied at once, he would be nervous. He was even unbelievable that he has already added Xavier. But he did not wait so long. Xavier replied in a minute. Xavier: I just browse your Moments. Your appearance is good, and your singing is good but not perfect. Nikita must have told you my requirements. If you like, you cane to mypany to have a talk. Before youes, contact me in advance, and Ill arrange someone to pick you. Samuel stared at this sentence sent by Xavier and got stunned for a long moment. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He cant believe it. Does Xavier mean he will sign him? He asked carefully: Mr. ke, can I meet the signing requirements of yourpany with such conditions? Xavier: Yes, but we have different levels. Which level you sign depends on your appearance. So we need to have an interview. In fact, Xavier did not take a fancy on Samuel. There are many handsome men and beautiful women in hispany, and there is no shortage of male artists with such appearance. He has a n to sign some new stars. He will choose some with quite excellent conditions by himself. But Samuel was introduced by Nikita. He has to be give him a contract. Samuel was very excited: OK, I will have time tomorrow, so can I go to yourpany tomorrow? Xavier: OK. After negotiating with Xavier, Samuel said to Nikita with excitement, Xavier said he could sign me. Ill go to hispany to talk about the contract tomorrow. Tobin raised his eyebrows in surprise. Is it so easy to sign you? Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1204-As all they know, Xavier is a picky person in the entertainment industry. It is so difficult to sign hispany. He will not sign those without perfect conditions at all. Tobin doesnt mean to look down on his brother. He thinks Xavier wont take a fancy on Samuel. But he doesnt expect they have already talked about signing the contract. It is so quick. Thinking of something, Tobin turned to look at Nikita. She sat there calmly without surprise. Nikitas say is useful. Samuel was also surprised, My opportunity to sign thepany ispletely attributed to Nikita. After we sing, lets have a supper. Ill treat you. Choose what you want. He once watched the news and knew that Nikita had a good rtionship with Hugh. But he never thought that they were so close. With Nikitas sentence, he could even sign Xavierspany. He did not dare to think about it before. Nikita directly nodded. Well, you treat. Have you carried enough money? Of course. Samuel pulled out his wallet from his pocket and patted it heroically. Choose one restaurant you like in N City. Now that I treat you, Ill certainly bring enough money. I can afford a meal. Samuel was born in a rich family and had quite a lot of pocket money. Lets eat seafood pot. Nikita thought for a moment. I know a restaurant is good. But I dont know if you will like it. Fine, seafood pot, I like it! Tammy smiled. The ce you like must be great. Lets go there after singing. I agree. Tobin raised his hand. After they finished singing, they took a taxi to the seafood pot mentioned by Nikita. The shop was quite normal, without big room and good decoration, but with good hygiene. All the tables and chairs were clean. Its signboard showed it was a ssic old-fashioned shop with good taste. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After ten oclock in the evening, there were still many guests here. Both inside and outside the shop were full of guests. When they arrived at it, only one table was left. After getting off the taxi, they followed Nikita to the outside of the shop. They were all young and dynamic high school students with good-looking faces. Their appearance attracted many peoples attention. Especially Nikita was still high among boys, attracting more attention. She was even more beautiful than female stars. Are the girl students of my alma mater so beautiful now? It seems that I have to take time to go back to it. A boy stared at Nikitas delicate face, saying to another boy sitting next to him. Another boy was also staring at Nikita, nodding in agreement. Both of them were students in First Senior High School. Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1205-What are you looking at? Samuel saw the two boys staring at Nikita and immediately stood in front of her with a fierce appearance, like a hen protecting its children, He was tall and usually yed basketball, so he had developed muscles. After he stood in front of Nikita, hepletely hid her. Tobin standing next to him was also strong. The two boys did dare to provoke them, so they turned their eyes back, murmuring. Tammyughed. Samuel, why are you so fierce? Nikita is beautiful. Dont be rude to those appreciating her beauty. Even she loves to see beautiful women, and she will also cast nces at them. Samuel sneered, Do you not see their flirting eyes? Just dont allow them to look. Are you Nikita? Do I make a mistake? Then a voice came behind them. They turned back and saw a middle-aged man wearing an apron and holding a rag in his hand. He stood behind them with a surprised look at Nikita. Uncle Green, long time no see. After seeing this man, Nikita showed a smile in her cold face, greeting him gently. Niky! After the man confirmed her identity, he stepped forward with a big smile. I just saw you, but Im afraid that I make a mistake. When did youe back? It is said you study abroad. Have you finished your study, or youre in your holiday? I came back after finishing my study. Nikita was so obedient in front of this man. Then you wont leave anymore? asked the man. Nikita thought for a while. Im not sure now. The man smiled, nodding. As he wiped the empty table beside him with a rag, he asked intimately. What do you want to eat? Has your taste changed after going abroad for several years? No. Nikita walked over and sat down. She picked up a menu on the table with her slender fingers and turned to ask the confused trio. Come to look at the menu and order what you like to eat. Niky, are they your friends? He seemed that he did not see those people beside her. He looked up at them with a smile. You finally have friends at your age. Its rare to see. Tammy: Tobin and Samuel: They turned even more confused. Who can tell them whats going on? They walked over with confused looks. After they sat down, Nikita handed the menu to Tammy. Dishes here are good. Order what you like. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I eat whatever you like. Tammy didnt look at the menu and handed it directly to Samuel. You order. Samuel also did not look at it. For the boss knew Nikita, he wanted to take care of his business, so he said generously, I want one for each. The boss got shocked. Then he smiled and said gently. One portion of oatmeal is enough for two people. You just need four portions at most. Four portions are enough? Samuel frowned, casting a nce at the price on the menu, and added many dishes. Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1206-Handsome boy, you order too many dishes. You may not be able to solve them. The boss reminded him. Boss, you just serve. We can solve them. Im a big eater. Samuel looked rich. Nikita said that the food in your store is delicious, so we have to try all the specialties! Then the boss didnt persuade him again, but nodded and said, OK, then wait a moment. Then he turned his head and said to Nikita, Niky, Ill prepare food for you. Two altars of your favorite osmanthus-vored wine were made. Ill take some to you. Nikita nodded. Dont worry about me. Im not an outsider. You dont need to be so polite. After the boss greeted them, he returned to the store. Nikita, arent you going to exin it to us? After the boss just left, Samuel couldnt hold back and asked. Nikita raised her dark and calm eyes and eyebrows. Exin what? Samuel asked, You and the owner of this store have known each other for a long time? Yes. Nikita nodded, So? Then youve ever lived in N city before you transferred to First Senior High School? They knew Nikita was transferred from viges. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. They thought she had never been to N City before. But her conversation with the boss meant that she had ever been here and lived for a period of time. Yes, Nikita, have you ever lived in N City before? Tammy was also curious. Well, Yes. In fact, She once stayed here for half a year. At that time, Sean was responsible for an archaeological project that needed her help. So she stayed here for half a year to help him. After she finished the job, she went back to Syracuse Vige. The owner of this shop was also a member of the archaeological team at that time, so she knew him. It turns out that you have ever been here for a long time, so how about going abroad? Samuel, you forgot Nikita has ever been abroad? Before Nikita answered, Tammy said for her. Otherwise, why can she speak French so fluently? Yvonne wanted to show off at that time, but her face was pped. Samuel was reminded of this matter. At that time, Nikita said that she had lived abroad for a year. But few people believed her. They thought a poor hillbilly had no money to support her study abroad. Nikita, did you go abroad to study? Samuel asked again, as if he had thousands of questions waiting for her. Nikita was not annoyed, but answered patiently. Yes. Go to senior high school abroad? Nikita kept silent. Of course, she went to university instead of the high school. She wont hide the truth. But if nobody asks her about this, she wont take the initiative to tell others. After minutes, she looked at several pairs of curious eyes and answered. I studied in the university for two years. Samuel: Tammy: Tobin: Go to college? Nikita, you are kidding with me? Samuel obviously didnt believe it. He grinned, How old were you two years ago? At that time, you went abroad to study at university? Not two years ago. Her voice was still quite calm. Four years ago. She was imprisoned on the ind by Hall over the past two years. The three people sitting opposite her: Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1207-What? Four years ago? Samuel used a long moment to return to his sense. He asked unbelievably, Four years ago, you were only fourteen years old. Nikita did not speak, only staring at him calmly. He continued. You studied aboard when you were only fourteen years old. So you had already finished your high school? Then youe back to high school now? He wanted to believe her. There were also geniuses who were admitted to universities at teens. There once was a student with high IQ skipped several grades and went to Peking University at the age of fifteen. At that time, this event caused a sensation across the country, and various media rushed to report it. When the college entrance examination was around the corner every year, schools would inspire and cheer students up with this event. If Nikita was admitted to the university at the age of fourteen, her affair would be a sensation, too. There should some media to report it. But Samuel thinks Nikita would not cheat them. But he doesnt understand if she had already finished the study of high school, why does she study in First Senior High School again? It doesnt make any sense. Tammy was also curious about what made Samuel confused. A waiter served the wine for them. Nikita knocked on the sealed lid with knuckles and lifted it with a chopstick. After pouring herself a ss of wine, she asked Tammy, Have a drink? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Tammy hesitated. Nikita poured less than half a cup: The sweet-scented wine is suitable for you to drink. Its mild. Tammy nodded: Oh, then Ill try some. Samuel also poured a ss of wine. Tammy rarely drinks, and she cant drink most wines. The only kind of drink she can ept is cocktails with extremely low degree. Squinting, she takes a small sip. After a few seconds, her eyes lit up, as if she found something extraordinary: Niky, it tastes so good! Nikita shook her ss and smiled: I didnt lie. It tastes really delicious! Tammy soon finished drinking the ss of wine. She held an empty ss and asked, Niky, can I drink a little more? Nikita poured her another half ss of wine: You can only drink another half cup. It will still make you drunk. Tammy nodded. Nikita noticed Samuels staring at her, and smiled: It seems that you will keep asking if I didnt tell you all about it. Samuel and Tobin looked at each other. Niky, if its inconvenient, you should not tell us. Although they do want to know. Its nothing. Nikita sipped her ss of wine, squinting, recalling the past. After a while, she said, I left town when I was twelve years old and went to high school in the J City to study for two years. A foreign university has a major that I am very interested in, plus, the major in that college ranks the top, thus, I went abroad. Thats it. She said. Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1208-Several people were stunned. She went to high school at the age of twelve and only studied for two years? Tammy was stunned. A fourteen-year-old high school student Tammy suddenly remembered a person. Four years ago, there is a prodigy aged fourteen in J City, who got full marks in the college entrance examination. The incident even made headlines abroad. But that talented girl is called Autumn. Nikita and Autumn, one received zero marks, the other achieved full marks. People cant associate the two together. Tammy was about to ask a little more when she heard someones lowughter behind her. She turned around, and saw a beautiful man walking towards them. A man has a very beautiful face, and was so handsome that she felt a bit embarrassed. Especially his eyes, extremely beautiful and alluring, which gave her an illusion of love. Tammy is always appealed by beauty. She stared at the man in a trance, until he walked to Nikitas side. Tenderly, he said, Niky. Tammy finally realized who he is. Its Xavier! Tammy, very familiar to the entertainment industry, of course knows who he is. She only saw Xavier on television. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Its the first time to see Xavier so closely. So, she just froze. Although hes not an celebrity, he looks like one. Tammy already knew Xavier is handsome. However, when seeing him in person, she found that he is much more handsome than him on television! He isso, handsome. Tammy was so infatuated that she stared straight at Xavier without blinking. Tobin looked at her, and sneered. Tammy, you almost drill! Tammy suddenly came to her senses. She blushed, and wiped her mouth. Tobin, you lied! After discovering that she was teased, Tammy punched Tobin Tobin didnt hide either. He said in disdain, Look at yourself when seeing a handsome man! Tobin, shut up! Niky, your friends are quite interesting. Xavier sat down next to Nikita. When he saw that there was half a ss of wine left in Nikitas ss, he picked it up and took a sip. Nikita took the ss of wine away expressionlessly: If you want to drink, dont use mine. Xavier smiled. Leaning against his back, he squinted: We used to drink the same ss of wine, why cant we now? Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1209-Nikita looked at him expressionlessly: Its different now. No? No. Xavier was stunned, then raised his eyebrows and chuckled: Why? Are you afraid that your boyfriend will get jealous? His tone is quite light, but hes staring at Nikita. Nikita put down the ss of wine, and took another ss to pour, saying lightly: Yes, he will be jealous. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Xavier looked at her move. His smile faded. You care so much about his feelings? Of course. Nikita looked at him. He is my boyfriend. Of course I care about his feelings. Xavier squinted. Sipping his lip, he looked cold. Tammy and Samuel all felt that the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Several people looked at Nikita and Xavier, and at the same time, their thought of something. Xaviers attitude is quite ambiguous. Its not like hes treating her as a friend. Tammy picked up her phone and quietly texted to Sheehan. Near the end of supper, Nikita received a phone call from Sheehan. Sheehan asked her when she would go back. Nikita looked at the few empty tes and drank thest mouthful of wine: Well, Im ready to go home. Sheehans deep and gentle voice sounded: Do you need me to pick you up? Nikita was about to reply to.Xavier pick up her backpack and stand up: Niky, I drove here, I will send you back. Nikita thought about it and nodded: Okay. She said to Sheehan: Someone sent me, you dont have to pick me up. Sheehan was silent for a few seconds, and then replied Sure. After a few seconds, he said, Then Ill wait for you at home. Hmm. After chatting, Nikita hung up the phone. Samuel paid the bills. When he left, the owner gave them each a small bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus wine. Together? I will send Niky back and send it to you by the way. Xaviers ck Bugatti, which is extremely coquettish, stopped at the side of the road and attracted many passers-by to take pictures. He threw the car keys to Nikita casually: Niky, you often drive this car. Come and drive. Tammy looked at the car keys and silently texted to Sheehan. Tammy: Brother Sheehan, theres must be something up with this Xavier. You must guard against him! Niky is her future sister-inw! She has to beware of all those who try to call the dibs on her brother Sheehan! Sheehan, who used to reply to her message for a long time, replied within seconds: What did he do? Tammy told him what had just happened. After a while, Sheehan texted: You have done a good job. If there is such a thing in the future, you should report it to me as soon as possible. Along with this message, he transferred a thousand dors as Tammys pocket money. He said its the reward. Tammy epted the transfer and said sweetly, Brother Sheehan is very kind. You can rest assured that the more a personcks, the more he loves to show off, which shows that Niky didnt feel anything for him at all! You are the only one she cares. You and Niky are the most suitable couple! Mr. Xavier, we wont bother you, just send Niky back. Well send Tammy back. Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1210-Samuel is very polite. This is his future big boss. Xavier is just being polite. He didnt dare to let him send them back home. Xavier nodded: Okay, then be careful on the road. Momentster, the group parted. Nikita and Xavier got on the car. When Nikita drove the car, and Xavier sat in the co-pilot position. He tilted his head, looked a little tired, rubbing his eyebrows. Niky. The car was very quiet. Xavier squinted, and he took his sight back. He turned to looked at the girl deeply. Are you and Sheehan still together? Hmm. Nikita said in a dull voice, Whats the matter? Xavier squinted. After a few seconds, he smiled, and said in a joking way: Arent you tired of him? I thought you should have separated long ago. You lost freshness about everything within a month. I also thought that he and I would break up soon, and I would lose interest in him soon. Nikita said without avoiding the topic, However, this time its different. Xavier stiffened, but his tone was as usual: Oh? Whats different? Nikita tilted her head. After a moments serious thinking, she replied: I dont want to be separated from him. I feel good to be with him. Speaking of which, she turned around, said in confusion: Xavier, what happened to me? Im evena little unhappy at the thought of being separated from him. She seemed genuinely confused, frowning lightly, as if she had encountered something that made her extremely puzzled. Nikita doesnt have many friends. Xavier and Nancy are her best friends. She can only bring up these topics with them. Emotionally, Xavier is definitely more experienced than her, and she wants to figure out the problems she couldnt understand. Xavier looked into the girls puzzled expression, and clenched his fists. It was as if hes stung by something. He felt sour in his heart. Its just that you are used to have him by your side. Once people develop a certain habit, its hard will quit, and they will naturally feel a little ufortable. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Is that so? Nikita blinked, still in confusion, just because of the habit? Hmm. Xavier lowered his eyes and covered the true emotions in his eyes. His tone was light. If we cant be friends in the future, will you be unhappy? Nikita thought and nodded. Thats right. Xavier caressed her head. Remember the time when we lived together. Later, when we separated, you were not use to me not being by your side, right? When you get used to a person. And then, he suddenly disappears from your world, of course you will be unhappy. But after a while, you will get used to living without him. Its the same between you and Sheehan. After hearing this, Nikita was silent for a moment. Then, she nodded: Maybe, but I dont want to be separated from him now. Xavier sipped his lips tightly. His eyes shed. They arrived at the apartment. Nikita unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door. Niky. Xavier stopped her. Nikita turned around: Whats the matter? Xavier smiled: Didnt you tell me before that you wanted to make a movie for fun? Ourpany just received a very good script. There is a role in it that suits you very well. Are you interested? Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1211-Movie? Nikita for a moment, nodded, Sure, you send me the script first, Ill get back to you after reading the script. When the joint examination is over, she will leave the school, and then she will be quite free. Well, Ill send you the script in a moment, and Im sure youll be interested. Nikita opened the door: You should go back early. Xavier watched her get out of the car. He sat in the car and hesitated for a few seconds. When hes about to send her to the door, he saw a slender figure walked out. The man looks handsome with high-profile temperament. He walked to Nikita side, held her into his arms, and caressed her head intimately. The girl also took the mans hand and smiled at him. Xavier clenched his fingers. He knew Nikita for so many years, and never saw her show the pampering of a little woman in front of anyone. But in front of Sheehan, she is like a little girl. This scene stung his heart. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He never thought that Nikita would really like Sheehan. Nikita, whom he knows, will not be fresh to anything or anyone for more than a month. Just like when they first met, she liked being with him very much, but she only clung to him for a month. After the freshness, she went to do her own thing. He thought that this rtionship between her and Sheehan was the same as them. Therefore, when he knew that she was in contact with Sheehan, although shocked, he always felt that they would soon separate. Thus, he didnt care much about this matter. She will alwayse back to him. He is the only one who really suits her and will always apany her. He didnt expect Nikita will be really tempted by Sheehan. Not far away Sheehan took Nikitas backpack and armed around her. He sniffed. He said gently: Have you been drinking? The girl had a very light aroma of sweet-scented wine. Nikita nodded: A little. Sheehan seemed to identally nce at the ck Bugatti stopped aside. He asked casually, You just came back in that car? Do you want me to go and say hello to your friend? Nikita followed his sight: Thats Xaviers car. Dont say hello to him, lets go. Sheehan looked at her for a few seconds and nodded: Okay. Through the window, although he couldnt see Xavier sitting in the car, he could feel the hostile sight in the car. Nikita doesnt know Xaviers thoughts, but Sheehan knows. He has to guard against Xavier. After the weekend Nikita went to school as usual. Everyone is discussing about the exam. The results will be released in a few days. Theyre talking about their estimated marks. The correct answers to each subject have been released on the Inte. ording to the answers, students can estimate their marks. I heard that the first ce this time is in our school. Several students sitting in the front row discussed, Either Yvonne or Lanny can win glory for our school. Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1212-Yvonne is really amazing. A girl said with admiration, She did so well in the exam, she can definitely be admitted to the top university in the country. Yes, her grades are so good. However, it should not be changed that shes been admitted. The reason for Yvonne to be selected as the campus beauty queen is not only because of her appearance, but also her academic performance. Someone ims that she can be admitted to the best college, but it is said that shes been sleeping through exams. I dont know why she is so confident! Someone saw Nikita standing at the door, pulled down the sleeve of the girl who spoke, and lowered her voice: Keep your voice down! The other few people also saw Nikita and stopped discussing. Although they dont like Nikita, few dare to provoke her. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Its as if Nikita didnt hear what they just said. She walked pass them directly. Samuel arrived first. Two people who appeared less than thest minute of the first ss when the bell rang have arrived in the ssroom very early recently. Niky, you are here. Samuel handed the milk tea to Nikita. Nikita found the milk tea a little heavy. She was dumbfounded after looking at the milk tea. Its almost a cup of soup. The milk tea is stuffed with all kinds of ingredients. Why do you add so much material? After she sat down, she put the cup on the table. Samuel got the contract yesterday. He is still excited. He smiled and said, Niky, I went to Xaviers company yesterday and signed the contract! After signing the contract, Xavier is his boss. Is it? Congrattions. Nikita is not surprised. Hispany does notck resources. If you perform well, you will shine. Well! Samuel nodded, I will definitely perform well, so that I will not live up to your expectation! By the way, Niky, dont pay attention to that posts on the forum, dont be affected by those messy words. Post? Nikita squinted. That post said that I slept in the exam? Tammy told her about this matter. Nikita listened. She didnt take it seriously. She doesnt know, after a few days, the post had gone viral online. Every one in the N City education system knew. Countless people areughing that there are two extreme students in No.1 Middle School. One is extremely excellent. One is extremely weird. Both students are surnamed Swift, one is the daughter of the Swift family, and the other is the adopted daughter. The adopted one is always no better than the real one. At noon, Nikita and Tammy went to the canteen. On the way to the canteen, they met Yvonne and her two girlfriends. Yvonnes grades can go to the top-notch unversity. Im wondering whether there will be someone to blow me regarding the grades. The girl in an examination room with Nikita looked at Nikita with provocation. She has slept through every exam. What grades will this kind of person have? Nikita looked at the girl lightly: Whats the hurry, you will get what you want. Ha-ha, lets see when the results are released. At that time, you can keep your mouth shut! Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1213-In fact, it is not a shame to admit that you are inferior to others in some aspects. You shouldnt speak too highly of yourself. Arent you tired of pretending a straight-A student? Yvonne looked at Nikita with a smile, saying in a warm and gentle voice. Nikita squinted. She smiled sarcastically: Well, you are right. Its really tired to pretend being excellent. Im sure youve gain these experience from your life, thus, you can resonate with this feeling. Yvonne paused. She felt strange, looking into Nikitas dark sight. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Its like, Nikita has seen through her with one nce. All the secrets hidden in her heart were also seen through by her. She bit her lips slightly and took a deep breath. She tried to pull of the uneasiness suddenly popped out. She said somehow nervously: Nikita, what do you mean? You know what I mean. After dropping this sentence, Nikita walked away with Tammy, leaving Yvonne behind feeling flustered. Yvonne stood there, clenching her fists. What did she mean? What does she know? No, its impossible. No one will know about it except herself. The Annoyed Mary Sue is not so famous. She wont be found out after giarising herposition. Otherwise, its been a while since thepetition, and if someone really finds out, every one should know about this. Moreover, after thepetition, she visited her page. Annoyed Mary Sue didnt log onto her social media ount. Therefore, she is absolutely safe. Nikita is just bullshitting. She doesnt have to take those words to heart at all. Anyway, she has won over Nikita now. It is useless for her to talk big. The results of the joint entrance examination were announced. In the Academic Affairs Office The head teacher of each ss were waiting to check the grades. Talbot also sat in the academic affairs room. He nervously logged into the official website for inquiring the results of the joint entrance examination. Then, he clicked on the small box for entering the ount number and password. He went through the college entrance examination with countless students many times, but it was the first time that he was so nervous when inquiring about students grades. Its like he himself took part in the exam. After logging in to official website, Talbot directly inquired about Nikitas results. Anyway, the inte stuck. Nikitas name was quickly popped out, but it took a full minute for the website to disy the scores. While waiting, Talbot took a deep breath. He poured red jujube tea soaked in the morning. In a minute.,, Talbot almost gushed out the drink. He kept holding a thermos cup in his hand and staring at theputer screen, motionless. Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1214- The first and second are in ss A. Talbot once suspected that he saw it wrong. He blinked hard, and rubbed his eyes hard. He looked st the screen again. What is disyed on the screen is still the picture he saw before, without any change. Talbot was dumbfounded again. He dropped his jaw. On the other side The ss teachers are also inquiring about the grades of the students in their own sses. The head teacher in ss A is confident in the strength of the students, but even so, he is still a little nervous before the gradese out. This test is very difficult, much more difficult thanst years college entrance examination. Even the students in his ss have good grades, and this time they may not be able to do well. He has prepared to fight for stability instead of the first ce. Momentster, the score came out. After a quick browsing, he showed an unexpected and happy smile. Hey, Lanny and Yvonne in your ss did very well. This test is so difficult that they all scored over 700 out of 750. Its definitely no problem to get the top three ces! Treat on you! It was the head teacher of ss B who spoke, whose words were full of jealousy. The head teachers of other sses also gathered around. After seeing the scores of Lanny and Yvonne, they all praised him. I just called the teachers from other schools. The first ce is most likely to be in ss A. There was a voice of congrattions around. The head teacher of ss A smiles: No problem, go to eat hot pot together at night, on me! As the head teacher of ss A, if the first ce in the national entrance examination is the student in his ss, he can get many honors and bonuses. This is a happy event for him. He didnt expect both Lanny and Yvonne did so well. Lanny has always been stable. What surprised him most was Yvonne. Yvonnes grades have not been bad. However, her personal best score was the third ce in the whole year. Moreover, the test was rtively simple, and it was not at the same level as this joint examination at all. Yvonne got 706 out of 750, while Lanny got 708 out of 750. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He has to asked teachers from the Foreign Languages School. Just now, someone asked, the highest score there was only 700 out of 750. Therefore, if there is no ident, the first and second ces in the national entrance examination will be in his ss. Congrattions, the students in your ss are reallypetitive! It is a blessing to teach such smart students! The teachers in the rest of the ss were envious. The first ce and the second ce in the whole country are in the same ss. Every teacher is envy of him. As soon as the scorese out, it is inevitable that someones frustrated. Mr. White, dont you see how the students in your ss are doing? Someone saw that theputer on the desk of the head teacher of ss F was not turned on. Yes, Mr. White, you cant be negative. If there is any surprise waiting for you, you may not notice it! Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1215-Every one knows the conditions of ss F. Theyre just teasing. The more the headteacher of ss A is happy, the more depressed Mr. White is. He frowned and said in a muffled voice: Go, leave me alone! Dont say that, Mr. White. The head teacher of ss B put one hand on Mr. Whites shoulder and said with a smile, Didnt Nikita in your ss won the first ce in the National English League before? I heard people say that she also made a bet saying that she will be admitted to the top-notch university in the country. She can say such confident words, maybe she really has some strength. Arent you curious her grades this time? Yes, Mr. White, just look at it. The rest of the teachers were heckling. Every one knows students in ss F always end up at the bottom of ranking. Its no strange. No one with good grades goes to ss F. No need. I have the score of Nikita here. Talbot finally looked away from theputer screen. He looked at other teachers in the academic affairs room. There was still a trace of excitement in his calm voice. Several teachers looked at him at the same time. Mr. White also looked at him, stunned. He was surprised and said, President Dylon, have you seen Nikitas score? Talbot just inquired the scores. They all thought hes checking Lanny and Yvonnes scores. But, Nikitas? The grades of a ss F poor student need to be inquired by the principal? Talbot nodded and said to Mr. White, Mr. White, Im afraid if I tell you Nikitas achievements, your heart cant bear it. Youd bettere and see it. Mr. White frowned slightly. What does he mean? Did she get zero marks again? The rest of the teachers were also confused. This Nikita might get several zero marks. Several teachers cast sympathetic sight at Mr. White. Mr. White is really unlucky. The students he teaches are the worst. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He encountered this zero mark student, which is once in a blue moon. It is absolutely a great shame for any teacher to have such students in the ss. Mr. White was ready to see a series of zero marks. He nced reluctantly at theputer screen. If it werent for Talbots insistence on letting him see it, he wouldnt want to see it at all. He knows his students. It makes no difference whether he looks or not. Anyway, ss F is thest one in the ranking. Mr. White nced at the scores. The next moment, he widened his eyes. No, this, President Dylon, this Mr. White froze. He couldnt even say aplete word. Is he dazzled? Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1216-He suspected that he was blinded and regarded 0 as 150. He quickly took off his sses, wiped the frame with his sleeve, and looked at theputer screen again. Its still a whole row of 150 out of 150. Mathematics: 150 out of 150. Chinese: 150 out of 150. English: 150 out of 150. Science: 300 out of 300. Full marks! Nikita actually got a perfect score! Beside Mr. White, several other ss teachers were all dumbfounded. Nikita got all full marks? How can this be! President Dylon, what is going on? The first person to react was the head teacher of ss A. He was confident that the first ce must be in his ss. When he saw Nikitas score, he was dumbfounded. Talbots not as stunned and excited as before. He gradually calmed down and looked at the appalled faces: The first ce in the country this time is really in our school. However, it is not in ss A, but in ss F. No matter which ss you are in, it is the honor. Its my treat tonight. Today, the students are all inquiring their results when the timees. Momentster, the results came out. Some were delighted, and some sighed, ming themselves for failing the exam this time. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. In fact, before the grades came out, some students had already estimated their scores, so after seeing the final scores, their mood was quite calm. including Yvonne. Her total score in this joint entrance examination is exactly the same as her own estimation. The total score is 705 out of 750. Yvonne is quite satisfied with her score. This test is very difficult. Getting 600 out of 750 can be regarded as a good result. Yvonnes desk-mate scored 589 out of 750. She was quite satisfied with this score. After inquiring about her own scores, she turned to Yvonne and asked with a smile: Yvonne, my score is the same as my estimate. What about yours? What did you get? Yvonne showed her friend her phone and said with a smile: The test is difficult. The result is worse than I expected. After listening to her, her desk-mate thought that she didnt do well in the exam. As a result, when she took a look at her phone, she immediately shouted with envy and surprise: Wow, Yvonne, you did very well in the exam! I will be thrilled if I can get six hundred points out of seven hundred and fifty points! Yvonne smiled reservedly, and said modestly: Its nothing, there must be someone with a higher score than me. You are so modest. Her desk-mate was so envious, The test is so difficult, there are definitely not many people who can score 700 points. Your score will definitely rank top three in the country. Yvonne sipped her lips and smiled, but said nothing. What is the top three in the country? Her goal is to be the No. 1. Yvonne, Lanny got 708 points this time, which might be the highest score in the examination. What about you, have you found the results? Leon checked his grades and then came to Yvonnes side. He got 685 points, which is also a good result in the examination. Yvonne got 705 points! It is three points less than Lanny! Yvonnes desk-mate answered instead. Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1217-Yvonne, you are too powerful. There is love and admiration in Leon eyes. I want to follow your example and strive for a good performance in the college entrance examination. Leon liked Yvonne for a long time and regarded Yvonne as his goddess. There was a period of time before when Yvonne was inferior to Nikita in all aspects, and Leon didnt like Yvonne that much anymore. Now, he felt that the goddess he had admired for a long time had finally returned. Yvonne, whom he likes, is as excellent as ever. He liked the right person. Confirmed, Lanny, the monitor of our ss, is the first ce in the country in this examination, and the school babe is the second ce. Someone who just finished the chatting in the campus group, was excited to report good news. There are students from various schools in Campus Union of N City, and you can ask what the highest scores of other schools are. As far as we know, the first and second ces are in No.1 Middle School, and the third ce is in Foreign Language School. Our monitor is the first ce, he is so powerful! The students in ss A all congratted Lanny one after another. You got such a high grade. It should be your treat. ording to Lannys excellent performance in the examination, he could choose all the famous schools in the country at will. He didnt have to attend the college entrance examination anymore. However, I heard that Lanny and Yvonne, had already been enrolled to Peking university, so taking the examination was just a formality for them. No matter what the final score is, they can go to Peking university. Under such circumstances, the two performed so well and win the first and second ces in the country, which is enough to show how excellent they are. No wonder they are matricted to Peking university with such great performance. After Lanny checked his score, he was quite calm. He had already estimated his score a few days ago, and there was a difference of one point. The final result is one point more than he estimated. OK, its my treat at noon. You can tell me what you want to eat. Lanny is from a rich family, so he invited the whole ss to have a meal. There was no pressure on him, so he readily agreed. Suddenly, the whole ss cheered: It is monitors treat. Everyone will have the big meal together at noon! Yvonne, are you going at noon? Yvonnes desk-mate knew that she and Lanny had a conflict, so she asked in a low voice. Yvonne nced at Lanny and replied coldly, I wont go, you can go if you want. Her desk-mate nced at her face, hesitated, and said, It will be boring if you dont go. Then I wont go either.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Neither will I. Leon looked at Yvonne enthusiastically, Yvonne, lets have lunch together at noon. There is a newly opened barbecue restaurant that tastes delicious, It is my treat. Yvonne lowered her eyes, looked at the boy who adored her so much, and gently hooked her lower lip: Good. She is not interested in Leon. However, she will not refuse. Leon is not bad-looking, with good family background, and good grades. With such a boy pursues her, even if she doesnt like him, she wont refuse it. Its always right to have more retreat. By the way, Nikitas score should be reported now. Yvonnes desk-mate seemed to hear about this incident suddenly, so she said in a louder voice, I remember that she seemed to have made a bet with Rosalia, saying that she could be admitted to a Peking University by herself. Who knows how many scores she gets? Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1218-Her voice was not loud, but every one quiet down. Others also remembered. Indeed, isnt she very proud at the beginning? If she does well, she must spread her grades! Where is she now? Its so obvious that she must have failed the exam. Yvonne, should we ask how many points Nikita got? Rosalia looked gloating. I have been waiting for this day. What are you doing looking for Nikita? Another best friend of Yvonne looked at Tammy sitting in the ssroom. Just ask Tammy. They are sisters. Tammy, you must know how many points your Niky scored. Tell us. Everyone turned to Tammy. Everyone knows that Tammy has a good rtionship with Nikita, and Tammy must know her grades. Even Lanny turned to look at Tammy. However, hes looking at her out of concerning. Others are just to join the fun, or to mock Nikita. It is well known that Nikita did not study well. No one believes that she can be admitted to the best university in the country. However, she won the contest before, and after hearing about her sleeping through the examinations, every one is curious about her results. Tammy stood up, looking at those sights. Biting her lip, she yelled, staring at Rosalia, Who told you she blew this up? Excuse me, Niky did very well on this test. Tammy doesnt know Nikitas score yet. She just texted her to ask, but Nikita hasnt answered her yet. She doesnt know if Niky hasnt seen the message she sent. However, Nikitas score this time will definitely not be low. Except for English exam on the first morning, she checked all her answers with Nikita. Nikita did it all right. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Nikita also did it right about the questions she couldnt solve. Although she doesnt know Nikitas final grades, she knew it must be more than 700 out of 750. She just finished checking her grades, and she did quite well this time, scoring 650 points out of 750 points. Nikitas total score will only be higher than hers. If Nikita can get 700 and above, she is qualified to go to the best university in the country, and she would win the bet. Ha-ha, is it up to you? Who doesnt know about her sleeping through the examination room? A person who slept through the exam could do well in the exam? Tammy, dont you think your words are funny? Do you think anyone will believe you? Since she did well in the exam, tell us, how many points did she get? Now that the scores havee out, it is impossible for her to not knowing her grades. Yeah. Several students around echoed. Tammy, everyone is very curious. You should satisfy our curiosity and tell us. Tammy looked down at her mobile phone. Nikita hasnt replied to her yet. She sipped her lips: She hasnt replied yet. Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1219-As soon as she said, Rosalia smirked in disdain, Who knows whether its she doesnt reply or you are too embarrassed to tell us? Its fine. In the afternoon, we would know everyones grade. I have been waiting for your Niky to hit me in the face with her grades. She must not let me down. Tammy was so angry when she listened to those strange words. She was infuriated, but she doesnt know how to refute. Nikita hasnt answered her yet. She just asked Samuel, Samuel told her, Nikita is still sleeping at the moment. Tammys mood is quiteplicated. Only Nikita doesnt take this exam seriously. Even Samuel is waiting for the results. He checked his score as soon as it came out. Even for him, a poor student, in the face of such an important exam, he attaches great importance to it. In the Swift family Margot and Patrick also called Yvonne shortly after the results of the joint entrance examination were announced. Although Yvonne has been admitted to the best university in the country, the couple are still very concerned about the scores of Yvonnes joint entrance examination, since the joint entrance examination is different from the general examination. After the phone called and rang a few times, Yvonne picked it up. Yvonne, the resultse out? Do you know your score? Margot asked in a gentle voice. Well, my total score is 705 points. Our teacher said if there is no ident, I should rank the second in the country. Yvonnes voice is quite emotionless, but still proud of herself. The second in the country? Margot was so happy when hearing this. Yvonne, you are really amazing. You have won glory for our family! Mom, our teacher asked me to go to the office. I should better get going. Good, good, go. After Margot hung up the phone, she happily turned to Patrick who was sitting on the sofa: Patrick, Yvonne can win us glory this time. She actually got the second ce in the country. Hearing this, Patrick was delighted: The second in the country? Did she do so well this time? Yvonnes grades have always been quite good. But neither them thought that she could do so well in the exam this time. Yvonne used to rank well in her year, but there was a big gap between school ranking and national ranking. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Its not outstanding enough to get good grades in her own school, but its really outstanding to get the second ce in this national unified exam. There are so many schools all over the country, and there are many top students in each school. Under such circumstances, its really excellent to get such a ranking. Mom, did you hear that? Yvonne can get the second ce in the country this time! Mom, you should treat Yvonne better in the future. Even if she is not your own granddaughter, she is so excellent. It wont let you lose anything to recognize her as your own granddaughter! She will certainly win glory for our family in the future! On the sofa, there is another person sitting. Cathleen sneered: She will definitely win glory for our family in the future? Are you sure? Of course. Margot said without hesitation: Mom, Yvonne has been admitted to the best university in the country, and has also been epted as a disciple by Aroma, the international music master. Mom, if nothing else, with the music status of the master in the world, Yvonne will definitely have a promising future. Our Swift family can also get a lot of benefits. Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1220-I Cathleen seems to have heard some very funny jokes. She looked at Margot like looking at a fool: You are insane if you depend on her! Margot was a little unhappy: Mom, you are biased against Yvonne. You refuse to recognize her, but we recognize her. She is now the daughter of Patrick and me, that is, the child of the Swift family. She has developed well, which is of course good for us! After she followed Aroma to the M country and made friends with the royal family of the M country, then our Swift family will climb to the royal family of the M country. Many people will envy us. At that time, Mom, you will be very proud. Yes, Mom, Yvonne is winning glory for us. Patrick also said, Although Yvonnes not our own daughter, shes very sensible and obedient. Shes almost like our own daughter now. Hum, clever and sensible? You are stupid because you cant tell the difference from your own daughter and a liar who calctes you everywhere. I cant do anything as stupid as you! Mom, why do you have to have a hard time with Yvonne! Apart from not being our own daughter, what else is not satisfactory to you? You said that she schemed us everywhere, then you can tell me what did she do to us? Thats why I came to you today. If there is no evidence, do you think Ill tell you? She has no enmity with me. Although I dont like her very much, I wont nder her without evidence. Cathleen slowly pulled out an envelope from the ck satchel, and then, threw the envelope onto the table. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Patrick and Margot looked at each other and looked at the file bag on the table at the same time. Margot wondered, Mom, whats Cathleen said without being nice: If you read it, you will know. Margot looked puzzled and picked up the document bag. After opening it, she took a stack of paper from inside. First, she looked at it casually, and then the expression on her face changed. Patrick also leaned in and read with her. Like Margot, he looked at it, and frowned. Momentster The couple looked up. Have you read it all? Cathleen asked. Before the couple could speak, Cathleen snorted coldly, Do you still think she is clever, sensible, filial, and obedient? You, two adults, actually have been cheated by a little girl for more than ten years. I really dont know how your brains function. Being yed around by a six-year-old little girl, if you tell this thing to others, you will beughed to death! Margot and Patrick frowned hard. Margot was silent for a long time. She looked up, and didnt want to believe it. Mom, even if the information you investigated is true, it cant prove that Yvonne lied to us. It is possible, it is possible that she really has amnesia. As for her saying that she was abducted, this, this may have been told by her adoptive parents at that time after she lost her memory. She just believed her adoptive parents, so I knew you wouldnt give up until I showed you all the evidence. Cathleen was prepared and immediately made a phone call, Bring them in. Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1221-Father and Mother Before long, Cathleens people came in with a couple. Neither the man nor the woman looked young, about fifty or so, dressed very inly. Its obvious that theyre from rural areas. When they were brought to the hall, they both looked cramped and ufortable, as if they didnt know where to stand and sit. They were obviously not used to be in such asions. Madam, the family is here. Cathleens people hey retreated and stood behind Cathleen. Margot looked up at the man and woman. She looked at the man and then at the woman standing next to the man, and couldnt help being stunned for a few seconds. She thought the couple looked a little familiar. But for a while, she cant remember where she saw them. In her social circle, she should not know the couple. Mom, they are Margot turned to look at Cathleen in doubt. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Cathleen: Do you remember all the people you have seen before? Margot was stunned again, confused: People I have seen? She looked up again and looked at the in couple standing by the sofa. They did look familiar, but she really couldnt remember when she had met the couple. The woman seemed to see Margots doubts and stepped forward slightly: Mr. and Mrs. Swift, we met once twelve years ago. At that time, you came to pick up Yvonne to go home. I didnt expect that more than ten yearster, you didnt age at all. The man also smiled and said, Yes, you havent changed at all. Twelve years ago Margot stared at the woman for a while. Suddenly, she widened her eyes. You are, you are Yvonnes adoptive parents? Margot finally remembered who the man and woman were. No wonder she feels familiar. They are Yvonnes adoptive father and mother in the countryside. In those days, after Margot and Patrick took Yvonne back to the Swift family, the kind couple didnt trust Yvonne and came to N City to see Yvonne several times. Later, it was probably confirmed that Yvonne had a good life after returning to her biological parents home, so theypletely put down their worries and never came to visit again. So, Margot actually met them several times. But more than ten years have passed since that year, and both the husband and wife have changed a lot. Margot didnt recognize people for a while. At this moment, after the couples reminder, Margot finally remembered. Yes, Mrs. Swift, its been a long time. The old woman nodded. Margot stared at the olddy for a while, then turned to look at Cathleen, and soon understood Cathleens intention. Cathleen specially found people and led them here, only for Yvonnes sake. Sure enough, the old woman said Mrs. Swift, Mr. Swift, we came here today just for Yvonnes affairs. Im sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Swift. The old woman pinched her sleeves. Looking down, she hesitated for a long time, and then continued, In those days, we are haunted by the fact that we lied to you. Actually, actually The old woman looked up at Margot, hesitated for a few seconds, and hesitated. Mrs. Swift, in fact, Yvonne was not trafficked to our home. She was she was sold to us by her biological father. When the old woman said this, she saw that Margots face was so dark that she stopped and was a little afraid to continue. Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1222-She turned to look at Cathleen. Cathleen picked up the coffee on the table and sipped it: Go on and tell them the truth of that year. As if regaining courage from Cathleen, the old woman nodded: Mrs. Swift, Yvonnes father is a famous gambler in our town. Because of gambling, all the house deposits at home have been lost, and he still owes debts. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He is not only good at gambling, but also a rotten wife-beater. Yvonnes mother left everything at home and ran away because she couldnt stand being beaten by him again and again. Since then, she has nevere back. Even so, Yvonnes father still gambles outside all day and owes more and more debts. He really couldnt afford itter, and even sold his own daughter. Yvonne was sold to us, and it is the daughter we bought for five thousand dors. Margots face was blue. She pressed the armrest of the sofa tightly with one hand. She gnashed her teeth, Then why did you say she was abducted? Looking down, the old woman did not dare to look into her eyes. It was Yvonne who told us to say so. She said that if she went to the city and became the daughter of a rich family, she would give us a lot of money in the future. When we have money, we can buy a son. At that time, we were also blindfolded. When we heard her say this, we were interested. Im sorry, Mrs. Swift, Mr. Swift. The old womans husband buried his head and apologized. We did it wrong. We shouldnt deceive you for money, which caused you to find the wrong daughter. We are here today to apologize and make amends. What did you say? Did Yvonne let you say those words to lie to us? Patrick was so shocked that he couldnt believe. Yvonne was only six years old. How can a six-year-old girl have such deep scheming and shrewdness? This is a huge contrast from the clever, obedient and naive daughter in their impression. The old couple didnt dare to look up at them: Mr. Swift, Mrs. Swift, were sorry. Then, the old woman turned and looked at Cathleen. She asked in a low voice with some uneasiness: Madam, you said that as long as we tell the truth of that year, you will no longer care about the things of that year. Of course. I will not go back on my word. Cathleen saw the old couples fear and worry. She waved and ordered her assistant to send the old couple. Momentster The assistant left with the old couple. In the hall, it was so quiet that the sound of a needle fell to the ground can be heard. Margot and Patrick frowned. Both of them clenched their fists, breathing heavily. Cathleen is not surprised by the reaction of the two people at the moment. She tidied up her clothes and hair slowly, took her satchel, and stood up slowly. If you still dont believe it, you can investigate the matter yourself. By the way, Yvonnes father will be released from prison soon. If he knows that his daughter has been adopted by a rich family, he will inevitablye to the Swift family to pester. Its up to you concerning what to do next. Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1223-Then, Cathleen turned and left. Margot and Patrick frowned hard. They could not speak for a long time. They always thought Yvonne was honest, clever, and obedient, and more sensible than children of the same age. Because of this, even after learning that Yvonne was not their own daughter, the couple chose to keep her. But who would have thought that this clever and sensible daughter began to scheme them at the age of six. Margot, who had always prided herself on being shrewd andpetitive, trembled with anger at the thought that she had been treated like a fool by her most obedient daughter for so many years. How can this be! Margots voice is shaking. Over the years, we have treated her no different from our own daughter. Why would she deceive us like this! Margot couldnt stand being yed like a fool for so many years. Dad, Mom, you all know. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. In the hall, a voice suddenly sounded. Nathan came in from the outside and saw that Margot and Patrick were very angry. He sipped his lip and walked to the front and back of the two people. His face lookedplicated, I wanted to wait for mothers condition to stabilize before telling you, but now that you all know, there is nothing to hide. What Grandma said is true. I personally investigated this matter. Yvonne was not abducted to her adoptive fathers family, but sold by her own father. So, there is no amnesia at all. She knows her origin very well. She lied to you just because she didnt want to stay in the countryside to live a poor life. She knew that she could live a good life with you. Therefore, she lied and made you mistakenly think that she was the abducted daughter. Margot looked at his son who had not been home for many days. She was stunned for a moment. She was surprised: Nathan, you already knew about this? Nikita nodded: Yes. So, you quarreled with Yvonne before because of this? Yes. Well, how did you investigate this matter? Nathan bit his lip again: On the day when grandma went to the hospital to visit you, I ran into Yvonne in the stairwell. At that time, her mood was very strange. Later, I heard what grandmother said to you at the door of the ward, and then I thought of Yvonnes reaction at that time, and I had some doubts about her. So, I spent some time going to the vige where she used to live to investigate this matter. After the investigation, I went back to the N City and confronted with her. Speaking of which, Nikita paused for a few seconds. He looked Margot in the eye and said word by word: She admitted it. She cried and begged me to forgive her and not to tell you about it. Because she was afraid that once you knew it, everything she had now would disappear. I didnt want to stimte you, so I hid it. If Margot and Patrick still have a trace of doubts about this matter because Cathleen doesnt like Yvonne and deliberately nned this matter. However, after listening to Nathans words, the couple are finally had no excuse to be not convinced. Therefore, Yvonne really lied to them. Since childhood, Nathan spoiled Yvonne. Now, he stopped, because he cant forgive Yvonnes deception. Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1224-Leon invited Yvonne to dinner at a barbecue restaurant near the school. As it happens, Samuel invited Nikita to eat because of him sessfully signing of the contract. The ce to eat is the same barbecue shop. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Two groups of people inevitably met at the door of the barbecue shop. Rosalia saw Nikita and went to the door, blocking their way. Isnt this Nikita? She held her arms, holding her chin high, cocky, I remember someone saying that she would hit me in the face with the results of the joint entrance examination. I specially waited all morning, but she didnt tell me about it. No, everyones grades havee out, so someones grades have note out yet? Nikita was ying with her phone. She was just chatting with Sheehan. When Rosalia stood in front of her, she was still replying the texts. After finishing replying, she looked up at Rosalia. The girls eyes are dark, cold, indifferent, and alienated. Its as if she doesnt hear what Rosalia said: Get out of the way, a good dog will not be in the way. Being scolded as a dog, Rosalias face suddenly changed, and she said angrily, Nikita, how dare you! Nikita didnt even look at her. She directly pushed Rosalia away. Rosalia stumbled back two steps, almost falling to the ground. Nikita, you have gone too far. Leon is the only boy among their group. Looking at Rosalia in the ss being bullied, he stood up. Yvonne held Rosalia and stood up. She looked at Nikita and used her: Rosalia just asked you about the results of the joint entrance examination. You dont have to push her even though you didnt want to tell her. If it werent for her blocking the door, will she push Rosalia away? Moreover, Niky only pushed her gently. Who knows that she will be so delicate. She cant even stand. Hum, I think she wants to ckmail Niky! Samuel, as the number one fan of Nikita, is naturally the first to stand up for Nikita at this time. Leon looked at Samuel and Tobin standing next to Nikita, and frowned. Both of them are notorious, which are not easy to mess with. And the family is rich. Leon did not dare to offend them. But in front of two girls in the ss, especially in front of Yvonne, he cantpletely stay out of it. Nikita and Rosalia made a bet, saying that she would hit Rosalia in the face with the results of the joint entrance examination. Today, the results of the joint entrance examination came out. Rosalia remembered the previous bet and asked her results. Thats what she said. She cant forget it, right? Or, shes too embarrassed of the results? Its fine if she doesnt want to tell her scores. As long as she could apologize to Rosalia, and admit that she goes back on her words, we can pretend that the bet never happened. Thats right! Apologize to me, and then admit that you are not as good as Yvonne. I can no longer care about betting! With the support, Rosalia stood up again. Nikita expressionless looked at them. Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1225-Nikita, youd better apologize to Rosalia. Yvonne said in a nice tone, as if shes considering for Nikita, An apology is always better than making fool of yourself in front of everyone on campus. As long as Rosalia didnt care about the bet, no one would mention it. You would rather lose face in front of the whole school. When her voice just fell, she heard Nikita smile: Yvonne, I heard that your total score in the joint entrance examination has won the second ce nationwide? Before Yvonne could answer, Rosalia proudly interrupted: Yes, Yvonne is the second ce nationwide. Are you jealous? Well, you should be, because you cant achieve it anyway. Although Yvonne didnt speak, she is also surely proud. Nikita won her over regarding everything previously. Now, she can also let Nikita feel the feeling of being trampled. Oh, you turned out to be the second in the country. I thought you were the first. Nikita smiled, saying lightly. Rosalia sneered: Do you know how difficult this test is? Yvonne can get the second ce in China, which is already very outstanding. You are just jealous of Yvonne! Yvonne pretended to be kind. She held Rosalia, saying gently, Forget it, Rosalia. You dont have to speak for me. Since she wants to make fool of herself in front of everyone, we should let her be. Im hungry, lets go inside. We shouldnt waste our time here. Leon didnt want the two sides to really quarrel, so he nodded, Since Yvonne is hungry, lets go in quickly. Leon really doesnt like Nikita very much, but he doesnt hate Nikita either. Its mainly because of Yvonne. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Put aside Yvonne, in fact, in some aspects, he still appreciates Nikita. For example, Nikita is very good at ying games. For example, Nikita writes songs very well. Also, Nikita is good at fighting. He was bullied by some scums once, and Nikita beat them off. He admired her on this regard. From the beginning, he didnt have any bad intentions towards Nikita. Later, he didnt like Nikita because of Yvonne. If it werent for Yvonne, he might like her. Its a pity. Nikita is beautiful and talented girl. Its just that her grades are not satisfactory. If her grades are outstanding, he would definitely fall in love with her. Into the barbecue restaurant. Samuel booked a private room in advance. After the waiter took several people to the private room, he left after they ordered the food. For ordinary people, the ce is high-end. The environment and dishes are marvelous. Nikita was in a good mood after having those dishes. Niky, havent you checked your joint entrance examination results yet? Samuel is responsible for barbecuing and cutting the roasted meat into small pieces. He put a piece of freshly cut meat into Nikitas te. Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1226-Seeing Nikita not affected by Rosalia, he asked something he wanted to ask a long time ago. When Tammy heard this, she looked up and asked curiously, Yes, Niky, why havent you checked your scores yet? Samuel thought about Nikitas previous scores andforted her, Niky, its not a big deal if you blow it up. You see, Tobin and I dont care about the exam. We are used to being at the bottom of rankings. Its not a big deal. Tobin was swallowing the meat. After Samuel finished speaking, he looked up and nodded. Wait, who told you that Niky failed the exam this time? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Tammy put the chopsticks down and looked at them speechlessly: How could you guys look down on Niky? Do you think Niky has failed the exam? Tammy, you know that we dont mean it. Then why would you say she failed the exam? Dont you just think that she didnt do well? Tammy, you! All right, stop arguing. Nikita was annoyed by their arguments. She rubbed her temple, and stopped them from quarreling. Im just toozy to check my scores. If you are curious, you can help me check about it. Check it yourself? Samuel stunned. But Niky, I dont know your ount. Query passwords are all the same. Nikita ate a freshly baked chicken wing: QY277533. Samuel was stunned again, and it took a few seconds for him to react. This is the login ount. He immediately picked up the phone on the table: Niky, I can help you check it. Nikita replied, eating chicken wings. At that time, Samuel and Tammy gathered together. Several people were curious about how many points Nikita got this time. Especially Tammy. Samuel and Tobin dont know her grades, but Tammy knew. When Samuel entered the inquiry ount, Tammy was a little excited and stared at the screen without blinking. Shes still a little excited. She had a faint feeling that Nikitas joint entrance examination results might be better than she guessed, and maybe she could surpass Yvonne. If the grades can really surpass Yvonne, it will be a great relief. As soon as she saw the swaggering appearance of Yvonne and her girlfriends, she was so angry. But her grades are not as good as Yvonnes, and she cant hit Yvonne in the face. She could only endure the anger. After entering the ount number and password, they logged in immediately. Within a few seconds, Nikitas scores in all subjects are disyed. Damn it! Samuel was so astonished that he almost dropped his phone. What the Tobin was also astonished. The two were dumbfounded. Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1227-No, Niky, the grade Samuel was shocked that the whole person couldnt even say aplete word, and he couldnt stutter. Niky, this, this He suspected that hes dazzled. Is there a bug in the system? Tammy guessed that Nikita must have done well in the exam this time, but she never expected that Nikita would get such a result. Full marks! Niky actually got a perfect score of 750 out of 750 points! Tammy was going crazy with excitement, as if she was the one who got full marks. She suddenly hit the table, stood up, covered her mouth, and eximed: Niky, do you know how many points you got? 750 points, your joint entrance examination score turned out to be full marks! OMG, full marks! Niky, you are amazing, you are really amazing! Samuel was still immersed in the shock. Hes so astonished that he didnt know what to say. A person, in the past, who always got zero scores in all the exams. How did she suddenly got full score in all the exams? It is outrageous. Its even more outrageous than the story in Arabian Nights. Tobin gradually returned to absolute being. He took his stunned eyes away from the screen, turned to look at Nikita with specialplexity. Niky, you scored 750 points, which is a full score in all subjects. Tobin looked at the girl who was still calm, stuttering meat and not lifting her head. The expression on his face became more complicated. They were all thrilled. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The heroin is as stable as a mount. She didnt show the slightest excitement or joy for the perfect score in general practice. She is so calm which is abnormal. She is so calm as if she had expected that she would get such a perfect result in the exam. But Even if she is really a hidden super-schoolmaster, she should be excited if she gets the perfect score of all subjects. After all, no one was so confident to guarantee that they can get full marks in every subject. Three people, all look at the girl who was still eating slowly. As if feeling their gaze, the girl paused, slowly raised her head and looked at them three. Now you should stop being curious, can I eat seriously? With so much roasting meat, I cant eat it alone. If I dont eat it, they will be burnt. Nikita took the clip and divided the meat on the baking tray into their tes: It tastes OK, try some. Tobin: Samuel: Tammy: Oh, no, it seems that the focus of attention now is not whether the meat tastes good or not. Niky, you scored 750 points and got full marks in general practice! Tammy thought Nikita didnt hear it clearly, so repeated it word by word. When ites to the perfect score of general practice, she also emphasized it. Nikita turned to her, and finally responded: Hmm. But this response made no difference. Looking at her reaction, Tammy was anxious. Oh, no, Niky, you got full marks in general practice! Why are you not excited at all! Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1228-Nikita looked at her again, thinking for a while, nodded and said, I see. Tammy: She really hadnt seen such a rebellious result as getting full marks in all the subjects, and she could even calm down like this. It should be known that when Yvonne had scored 705 points, she already showed off in an ostentatious manner in front of them, who just looked proud and full of superiority, and even her nostril was facing the sky! Those henchmen around her had also shown off in an ostentatious manner, who always said that Yvonne won the nations second ce, and how powerful Yvonne was. In their eyes, the score of 705 points was already awesome. If Yvonne got a full score in all the subjects, it was estimated that her tail would have to go up to heaven, and she wouldnt wait for the whole world to her about that, but to actively publicize it everywhere. Although Nikita had always been quite low-key. But this time, she was too low-key. Niky, have you guessed your scores long ago? Tammy was no longer in the mood to eat now. Her mind was full of the shocking numbers she just saw. Three were 150 and one was 300, which were simply too astonishing. Nikita was clipping a piece of freshly baked beef. She slightly raised her eyes and looked at the trio who still stared at her without blinking. After thinking about it, she put down the clip, supported her chin with one hand, and nodded to the curious and shocked people. The trio was stunned again. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Could you predict that you can get full marks in all the subjects early in the morning? ! But, Niky, werent you Samuel originally wanted to say, Didnt you all get zero points in all the subjects before? When it came to his lips, he found something wrong, and quickly stopped it and changed it to a more euphemistic sentence: That is, I wonder how you suddenly made such great progress. In fact, Samuel felt that this was not a big improvement. A poor man with nothing, no matter how hard he worked, couldnt be a billionaire overnight. Unless he was a billionaire himself. Nikita turned her head and looked at Tammy. After a brief thought, his slender white fingers rubbed his chin: Tammy cant be smacked in the face by others. Samuel was stunned, with doubts in his eyes: What? What does it have to do with Tammy? Tammy was also stunned. After a few seconds, she suddenly remembered one thing. She blinked at the dark and deserted eyes of Nikita: Niky, is it because of what I said to Rosolia that day, so were you helping me out? Yvonne was walked, and Rosolia showed off in an ostentatious manner in front of her, and satirized Nikita, which made Tammy so angry that she refuted a few words, saying that Nikita could be admitted to Peking University without walking herself. At that time, Nikita came to ss A to find her and heard those words. Nikita lit her head. Tammy was so moved that she grabbed her hand: Niky, you are so kind to me, I really want tomit myself! Nikita: This was unnecessary! Do you want to know how I used to get zero marks hut get so good this time? Nikita eyes nced at the eyes with puzzled Samuel, asked actively. Before Samuel could speak, she said, Its also fun to get zero marks, but you cant understand it. As for choosing zero or full marks, well, it will depend on my mood. So, Niky, you used to get zero points, just because you thought it was fun? Samuel was understood, Nikita is the person who had already been a billionaire! What she had nothing, it was all pretending! Nikita nomittal raised his eyebrows. Niky, four years ago, a talented girl in J. City who took the college entrance examination at the age of fourteen and got full marks in all the subjects. That talented girl is that you? Tammy remembered this matter again and couldnt help asking. Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1229-When her voice just fell, Samuel and Tobin looked at her in special surprise. Tammy, what do you mean? How can Niky and Autumn be the same person? The name Autumn was no stranger to Samuel and Tobin, even who h never been concerned about reading. Four years ago, the top student in the national college entrance examination got a perfect score in all the subjects, and when she took the college entrance examination, she was only fourteen years old, which shocked the whole country. Peking University and imperial University were fighting for the talented girl, but also because of fighting for her, the two most awesome universities in China had turned against each other, and they were still like enemies. But in the end, Autumn did not choose Peking University or Haida University, but went abroad to study. Even if Samuel and Tobin were scum, they admired Autumn. However, what was the rtionship between Autumn and Nikita? Why was it the same person? What did Tammy think? Could two people with different names be the same person? Tammy ignored them at all and looked at Nikita all the time, waiting for Nikitas answer.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Four years ago, Nikita was also studying in J City. When she took the exam, she was also fourteen years old. And she also had been gone to study abroad after the college entrance examination. If everything was a coincidence, there were too many coincidences. But in this world, where did so many coincidencese from? Nikita also looked at Tammy in some surprise. She didnt expect her to guess here. She was silent, and didnt deny it: Well, its me. Tammy was stunned, and the whole person was dazed for a long time. Did she really guess right? Autumn and Nikita were really the same person! Tobin and Samuel were shocked again and couldnt say a word. Their brains seemed to have been bombed by something. For a time, their brains were nk. This girl who was sitting with them for dinner and chatting turned out to be the super-high IQ genius girl Autumn who caused a sensation in the whole country and even reported abroad! Nikita was Autumn! Autumn was Nikita! Four years ago, she got full marks in the college entrance examination, and this time she got full marks again in the joint entrance examination! How impossible it was! In the Lambertpany. Mr. Lambert, I heard that the results of the joint entrance examination havee out. Do you need me to check Miss Swifts scores? Vernon walked into the presidents office with a stack of documents and ced them neatly on the table. These were all confirmed contracts, which would take effect only after Sheehan signing them. Sheehan picked up one of the documents, turned it over, closed the document again, thinking about that, shook his head and said, Dont check it. Vernon then didnt say anything about it again. Miss Swifts grades There was really nothing to check, and it was even embarrassing to check. If it was goose egg in all the subjects, not only Miss Swifts face would be lost, but Mr. Lamberts face would also be lost. Mr. Lambert was a schoolmaster who graduated from HF University, which ranked first in the world, but his girlfriend was a super scum who scored zero in all the subjects, which sounded somewhat unbelievable. Even if Mr. Lambert always didnt mind, it would be inevitable to be talked behind his back once it was known by the others. Anyway, Mr. Lambert found Miss Swift a good school. Even if she didnt do well in the exam, she would still enter a good university. Yvonne and Leon went back to school after dinner. As soon as several people entered the ssroom, they heard someone eximing: Damn it! Check the Facebook just sent by the official ount of the Ministry of Education! Whats the matter? What happened? Another student said, clicking on Facebook on his mobile phone. After a few seconds, another student also eximed: OMG! Havent I seen wrong? Someone actually got full marks in all the subjects in this joint entrance examination! Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1230-Yvonne just walked to the door, and then was stunned. What full marks? Did I hear it wrong? Just now, I thought I heard them say that someone got full marks in all the subjects? Did you hear it? Yvonne turned to ask Leon, but what he saw was Leons shocked expression. Yvonne, its true! Someone really got full marks in this joint entrance examination! Rosolia, holding her mobile phone, stared at the blog just released by official ount of the Ministry of Education, and the whole person also looked stunned. Yvonne frowned at first, then took her mobile phone and read carefully. After a few seconds, her face changed gradually. After checking Facebook, she looked not very good: Its true. Who is so powerful that he can get full marks in all the subjects? Didnt someone has already asked other schools, and was told that the highest score in this joint entrance examination is our school. In the morning, shortly after the scores came out, someone went to ask what the highest scores of other schools were. All along, there was only Foreign Language School in the same city that couldpete with First Senior High School. The highest score of Foreign Language School was 702, which was even a few points less than Yvonne. And the highest score of their school was from Lanny. It is thought that the top three of the national entrance examination had been determined, but who would have thought that at this moment, the first ce would be suddenly taken away by an unknown people. This was not the point, and the point was that the first ce actually got full marks in all the subjects! Especially when it was particrly difficult to answer and the overall scores of candidates were rtively low! This was incredible! Yvonne already felt a little ufortable when she failed to get the first ce this time. Now, even the second ce had to be changed, so she felt even more ufortable. What upset her most was that she felt that she had already done very well this time. Although she was a few points less than Lanny in the final result, she was still very satisfied on the whole. After all, she was a girl, who could get the second ce in the whole country. Everyone would praise her for being so excellent. But now Actually, there was an academic prodigy who had made full marks in all the subjects. Moreover, the gender of this examinee was revealed on Facebook, and unexpectedly, she was also a girl. This made Yvonnes superiority in learning suddenly be hit down. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. This examination is so difficult, so how can someone be so powerful that she can get full marks in every subject? Yvonne clenched her lips, and her voice was unconvinced with doubts: It there is really such a powerful people, why havent we heard of her at ordinary times? I think this matter is a bit strange. What about you? Leon slowly recovered from the shock just now. He looked up at Yvonne and nodded: I also feel strange. Those who can get full marks in all the subjects in this joint examination definitely have far better test scores than ours. It stands to reason that this girl should have already been famous in our alumni circle long ago, but I have never heard of any school with such a powerful girl. Did she cheat? Rosolia guessed. In fact, Yvonne also thought so, but she couldnt say it. In case that someone might think she was envious. Therefore, after listening to Rosolia saying what she wanted to say in her heart, she was about to reply when she suddenly heard a boy in the front row eximing: OMG! Am I wrong? The girl who got full marks in all the subjects is actually called Nikita. Is this Nikita the Nikita in ss F of our school? Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1231-Nikita? Let me see. Its really called Nikita. However, this could not be the same person as the Nikita in our school. How could a genius with full marks in all the subjects be a student in ss F. Moreover, everyone knows that before transferring to all school, she always won zero scores in every subject. Thats right. One Nikita had a general zero score, and one had a general full score. There was a huge difference between them. Yvonne were still standing at the door. After listening to these words, her face couldnt help but change again. The girl who got full marks in the general practice was called Nikita?! Even Yvonne also felt that this happened to be the same name, and it was absolutely impossible to be the same person, but suddenly she became irritable. Up to now, she still didnt know the results of Nikitas joint entrance examination. Yvonne, dont worry. This girl with full marks in all the subjects is definitely not from our school. If someone in our school has taken such a full score, it is impossible to have no movement at all. Under normal circumstances, if it were from our school, it would have spread all over the school. As if to see Yvonne in a bad mood, Rosolia tried tofort her. Yvonne took a deep breath, pressed down the impetuous mood in her heart, smiled, and said in a tone of indifference: I have nothing to worry about, but I hope she is from our school. Rosolia was stunned and puzzled to look at her. If it was really the Nikita in their school, could Yvonne be happy? Yvonne slightly raised her lips, smiled again, without saying anything, and then walked towards her seat. If the person who got full marks in every subject was Nikita, it would be interesting. A person who had always been sleeping in every exam and used to get zero marks in all the subjects had got full marks in every subject this time. Who would believe that this result was true? At that time, there would definitely be someone to make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better she thought. However, she still thought that the one had the same name with Nikita was the most likely situation. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After a few minutes, the ss bell rang. The ssroom was still noisy, discussing which school was the academic prodigy, who got full marks in all the subjects and had the same name and surname as Nikita in their school, from. However, a group of people guessed for a while, without any results. Some people asked friends of several other schools with little difference in strength from First Senior High School, and the answer was that the girl was not from their schools, and they also wondered which school was she from. Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1232- It was actually Nikita! This was equivalent to the duck at the mouth flying away at once. Under such circumstance, who could not be depressed? Walking to the podium, the ss teacher stopped, looked at the students below for a circle, and said: Everyone yed very well in this joint entrance examination and achieved better results than expected. Here, I want to say congrattions to everyone first. I hope that in the next time, you can study harder and strive to y a better role in the college entrance examination. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Especially Lanny and Yvonne in our ss, they are the ones that I want to focus on to praise. When the ss teacher talked about Lanny and Yvonne, he finally had a smile on his face. He paused and continued, Yvonne and Lanny, you had done very well this time and gave me a lot of surprises. Especially Yvonne, I really didnt expect you to do so well this time. It is indeed excellent In the past tests, the highestprehensive score was always in the Foreign Language School. While this time, our ss finally surpassed them. When Yvonne didnt know that there was a girl with full marks in all the subjects, such praise would definitely make her feel good. But now She just wanted to find out which school the girl belonged to! Mr. Green. Yvonne looked up. She bit her lower lip gently and looked at the ss teacher standing in front of the podium. She seemed to be very curious and asked, I heard that there was someone who got full marks in this joint entrance examination. Is this true? When she asked, other students all looked at the ss teacher one after another. They were all curious. They also wanted to know if this academic prodigy really existed. The head teacher got serious, and after a few seconds, he nodded: It is true. It seemed that this matter was true. Yvonne blinked, still in a curious tone: Teacher, then which school did shee from? The Foreign Language School said that it was not in their school, and the rest of the high schools also said that there is no such person in their school. Now, everyone is particrly curious about this prodigy. Yes, Mr. Green, which school does such an academic prodigye from? Say it out and let us worship her. Other students also talked about that at a time. The head teacher made a gesture to make the students quiet. When the ssroom was not so noisy, he said with aplicated look: Not from other schools, but from our school. It was Nikita in our school. Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1233-But The student was still unconvinced, wanting to say something. Well, dont say anything without any basis. The ss teacher stared at the student severely. Whats more, the invigtion system of the joint entrance examination is not a decoration, and it will not allow such a thing to happen. During the examination process, the whole process has been monitored. Under such circumstances, anyones every move can be seen clearly. It is not difficult to admit that others are excellent. No matter what Nikita was like before. Now, she has taken the full score in all the subjects, who ranks the first in the whole country in this joint entrance examination! If a person who used to take zero scores in every subject can take full scores in all the subjects, it shows that as long as one is willing to work hard, it will never be toote! So, dont be depressed if you havent done well this time. Work hard, and there is still a chance to turn over in the college entrance examination! After saying a few more words, the ss teacher opened the lesson preparation book and began the ss. But none of the students sitting below could listen. The one who got full marks in every subject turned out to be Nikita in ss F! This incident really shocked them. How is this possible! How can Nikita take a full score in all the subjects! Yvonnes desk-mate turned her head and looked at her. She thought Yvonne would be very angry, and she was still thinking about how tofort her. Unexpectedly, she saw Yvonne slowly raising her lips, and was in a good mood. Her desk-mate was stunned and a little surprised: Yvonne, did you hear what Mr. Green just said? The person who got full marks in every subject is Nikita of ss F! Well, I heard it all. Yvonne opened the Chinese textbook and raised her head. Her voice was not in a hurry. I didnt expect it to be her, it was quite unexpected. The desk-mate looked at her in no hurry, and said in a little hurry: Yvonne, do you really believe she has such strength? Dont you doubt that she has cheated? She is sleeping in the whole process of the exam, so how can she do so well in the exam? I think there must be something tricky about it, and this is definitely not her true score! Yvonne smiled and turned over a page of books. Her voice was still so slow: Didnt Mr. Green say it? Dont talk nonsense without evidence. And the invigtion system of the joint entrance examination is as strict as that of the college entrance examination. If she really cheated, it can definitely be found out. Dont hurry, but just wait, and this matter will definitely be found out. Could Nikita really get full marks in all the subjects? Yvonne just wanted tough. Rosolia was in the same ssroom as Nikita, and had seen with her own eyes that Nikita slept most of the time in every exam. In this way, if she could still get full marks in every subject, she would definitely be more powerful than a genius. She was in no hurry about this matter. There were so many people questioning about that, so someone would definitely make trouble. Even if people in their schools didnt, other schools couldnt be silent. The first ce in the whole country. It was impossible for any school being willing to let a person who cheated take advantage of that. Nikita thought that she could take the limelight with a full score in every subject, but she was so stupid that she thought that no one would check her after she got such a bad result. This was called lifting stone and smashing her self in the foot, which was seeking her own death! She would like to wait and see, how Nikita would be punished for her openly cheating in the joint entrance examination! If she could be imprisoned, her life would be over. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. At the same time. After Mr. White, the head teacher of ss F, announced Nikitas achievements, the whole ssroom waspletely quiet for about a minute. Everyone was just like being silenced. At first nce, they were all in shocked look. Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1234-Lets congratte Nikita! Mr. White took the lead in apuding. After hearing the apuse, the students in the ss seemed to have returned to their souls. The next second, the apuse in the quiet ssroom was thunderous, and the apuse and cheerssted for a real long time. Samuel pped especially so hard that his palms were flushed, because he was too excited, and his face was also flushed. That was awesome. This was not just a persons honor. It was the honor of their whole F ss. ss F had always been looked down upon by others, but this time, the top student in the national joint examination and academic prodigy who got full marks in all the subjects turned to be in their ss F. This also gave their ss F real great honor. From then on, their ss F had stood up! Full marks in every subject. Even the so-called top students in ss A couldnt achieve that. They would see whether the top students in ss A who had a great sense of superiority would be embarrassed to show superiority in front of them or not. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This ss was destined to be a ss that few people could calm down and listen to it. After Nikitas full marks in all the subjects were announced, it seemed that the calm sea suddenly set off waves, which made all the students in First Senior High School unable to calm down for a long time. The ss was over. As soon as the teacher left, the ssroom suddenly became noisy, and a bunch of students gathered around to discuss Nikitas full marks. All the students in ss F gathered around Nikitas seat, with envious voice, congrattory voice, and some other voices with unknown emotions never stopping. The girl who was surrounded by a group of people rubbed her eyebrows with some unbearable disturbance, only feeling that the twittering sound around her made her eardrum vibrate. Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1235-Several rted blogs were posted, and the heat was quickly fired. This joint entrance examination was of a national nature. There were so many candidates in the whole country. Even students in First Senior High School suspected Nikita of cheating. Thus, students from other schools also didnt believe that she could get full marks in every subject by herself. Candidates posted on Facebook one after another. They went to the official ount of the Ministry of Education to leave a message, that the official should thoroughly investigate Nikitas cheating. Within half an hour, the entry The First ce in the Joint Entrance Examination Cheated was on the hot search, and even the news broke in the entertainment industry was squeezed down. It directly ranked first in the whole hot search list. Yvonne, Nikitas cheating is on the hot search! Hey, it seems that not only do we think she cheated, but there are quite a few people who suspect her cheating. This time, she is done! Once she is found to have cheated, not only her college entrance examination qualification and student status will be canceled, but she will also be sentenced to jail! Nikita made herself a full score in all the subjects through cheating, which belonged to the serious type of cheating. At that time, it was definitely not just as simple as canceling student status and college entrance examination qualification. Thinking that Nikita might go to jail, Rosoliaughed happily: She deserved it! Things have spread so widely now, so people will definitely be arranged to check it! I dont know if she regrets it now, but even if she does, it is toote! So many students are protesting against the report, which must give a statement. Nikita must have cheated. Some cheating methods were too clever for ordinary people to find out, but if the above attached importance to this matter, special people would be arranged to investigate. Once there was official intervention, no matter how clever and hidden the methods were, it could definitely be found out. Nikita was done! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yvonne clicked on Facebook and saw that The First ce in the Joint Entrance Examination Cheated had already reached the first ce in the hot search list, and the signal of explosion was hung behind it. She smiled, silently ced a hot search help, and then logged out happily. Wasnt Nikita quite pushy? Just help her hang on the hot search for a longer time. At the moment, in the principals office. Talbot looked at the hot search on Facebook and looked very bad. President Dylon, students from other schools are unconvinced, saying that our First Senior High School won the first ce in the whole country by cheating. Now, this group of students all ran to the official ount of the Ministry of Education to report it. This matter has made a real big noise. In order to calm the students emotions, a special team has been arranged to investigate. Mr. White, the head teacher of ss F, looked sad: President Dylon, the special team willeter. What should we do? I think other schools are jealous of our school! Talbot was so angry that he struck the table. Why cant First Senior High School take the first ce? Why did they say that our student cheated! Since they want to check, let them check. Being upset is not afraid of crooked shadows. Whats there to be afraid of being ndered to do things that you havent done! Wait until they find out, lest someone always gossip! Mr. White nodded, being silent for a while, and sighed, I also think its better to find out, so that no one will gossip in the future. But Nikita will be a little wronged. Talbot was silent for a moment and sighed: You are right. Thinking of Nikitas temper, Talbot was a little worried, in case she refused to cooperate. Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1236-At the same time. The second ss was over. Nikita rare didnt sleep but was reading a book. Samuel turned, excitedly discussed where to eat at night with her. Nikita replied her, in a desultory kind of way. Hey, you still have the mind to read. A voice of schadenfreude suddenly sounded from above the head. Being disturbed, Nikita frowned slightly, and raised her eyes. Rosolia was standing at her table, holding her arms, with an expression of showing off in an ostentatious manner and gloating. Seeking Nikita looking at her, she smiled in an ostentatious manner again: If I were you, I would like to dig a hole to hide myself now. Your cheating is so high-profile that it is well known all over the country. Hey, I would have no face to see people. Nikita narrowed his eyes, with her eyes being colder. Samuel also sank his face: Rosolia, what are you talking nonsense about? Who cheated? If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your stinking mouth! I talk nonsense? Rosolia turned her head and looked at a group of students who were watching the scene of bustle behind her. Nikita cheated and made the first hot search on Facebook. You actually said I was nonsense! Im not the only one who knows this matter. You say, have I wronged her? Some students took out their mobile phones and checked Facebook. After a while, their faces were inexplicable: I just went to see it, and its true. The hot search said that Nikita she cheated. The Ministry of Education has arranged for people toe and check this matter. Several students also went to check the hot search. After searching that, a group of students faces becameplicated. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Before, they also felt that Nikita won glory for ss F, and they could eventually be proud. They also ran to the campus group and severely beat the top students in ss A who usually had a high sense of superiority in their faces. They didnt expect to be beaten back in the face so soon. Nikitas achievements were false? Did she cheat? What hot search? Samuel also quickly took out his mobile phone and hurriedly clicked into Facebook. Nikitas cheating was hanging in the hot search first. When he clicked in, he saw it at once. Samuel was stunned, and then his face becameplicated. Of course, he didnt believe Nikita cheated. But now it was the first hot search on Facebook, and this matter was real big. It didnt work for him to believe, but it had to be believed by others. Now you all believe it? Rosoliaughed more in an ostentatious manner, raising her eyebrows and looking arrogant. Nikita, do you think that earning a full score in all the subjects by cheating really means you are the top student in the joint entrance examination? Just wait. The officials wille to school soon. Dare to cheat on the national entrance examination! After finding out the evidence of your cheating, the whole country will spit on you! Rosolias voice just fell, and Miss Morris pushed through the door with a face of urgency. Her pace was in a hurry, and the high heels stepped on the ground and made a creaking sound. Seeing Nikita, she walked to the front quickly, and said with worry on her face: Nikita, President Dylon is looking for you. Hearing this, Rosolias face beamed. It seemed that people from the Ministry of Education had alreadye. They were really fast. It was enough to prove that they paid great attention on Nikitas cheating. The more attention was paid to it, the more strict it would be. With such an analysis, Nikita had a great chance of going to jail. But she deserved it. For ordinary people, no one will get full marks by cheating. If she was not so greedy and didnt want to take the first ce in the country, there wouldnt be so many students to report her. This was called self-inflicted iniquity. Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1237-Niky, let us go with you. At this time, President Dylon asked Nikita to go to the office, which must be rted to cheating. Maybe the people from the Ministry of Education had already arrived. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Thinking of Nikita to face arge group of people alone, Samuel was not at ease. Although Nikita was very powerful at ordinary times, she was just a girl. Besides, she happened to meet such a situation. If they went with her, there would be more people, so that nothing would leave her alone. But Nikita refused their kindness, she looked at the eyes of Miss Morris, got up and said to Samuel: I can cope with it. You dont have to worry. It wont be anything. Then she said to Miss Morris Lets go. Miss Morris nodded. Seeing Nikitas face calm, she also relieved a lot. To say that Nikita cheated, she also didnt believe it. But for this achievement of Nikita, she also felt very surprised. She only knew that Nikita was extremely talented innguage. Unexpectedly, her other subjects were also so powerful, and her perfect scores had caused a sensation in the whole country. In the principals office. The Ministry of Education had receivedints and reports from many candidates. In addition, this years cheating of the top candidates in the joint entrance examination had be the first hot search on Facebook. Therefore, the relevant departments attached great importance to this matter and immediately arranged for people to go to the school for a thorough investigation. The Ministry of Education was not far from First Senior High School, so it didnt take 20 minutes totally, and the special team arranged arrived at the school. The people came to investigate Nikita cheating were all the elite personnel of the Ministry of Education. Outside the office. Miss Morris was afraid that Nikita was under pressure. Before going in, she lowered her voice and soothed her: Nikita, although the Ministry of Education has arranged someone toe and investigate, you dont have to be afraid. Everything is about evidence. As long as you dont cheat, they will find out and return you an innocence. Nikita face expression was quite light. A well sound, was a response. The door was ajar. Miss Morris knocked on the door. After hearing the sound of ing in, she opened the door. Nikita followed Miss Morris into it with her hands in the pocket. There were many people sitting in the office. There were four men sitting on the sofa, which were all in their forties and all with serious expressions. Talbot was pouring tea for several people. When he saw Nikitaing, he turned around and introduced Nikita with a serious expression: Nikita, I think you should know why you were called here. These are the leaders of the Ministry of Education. They came to check your cheating reported by someone in the joint entrance examination. After a while, the leaders ask you what, and you just answer truthfully. Got it? After that, Talbot made a wink at Nikita, motioning her to hold down her temper a little. Nikita was his Sweet Uncle. So he never minded no matter how she yed temper in front of him. But these people in the Ministry of Education were not so easy to handle. Even he was cautious in front of these people, and he couldnt speak too casually. Nikita raised hers eyes with no mood in them to see Talbot, and nodded. Talbot looked at her cooperation and was slightly relieved. Are you Nikita? A man looked Nikita up and down, and then, his slightly frowned, and his tone was not very good. There are many candidates reporting that you cheated in the joint entrance examination. Do you know this? Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1238-Nikita looked at the several men sitting on the sofa. They looked at her eyes with a trace of disdain, as if she had been identified as cheating in the joint entrance examination, even if they hadnt investigated this matter clearly at all, but they had already set a crime for her in their hearts. In their opinion, there was nothing else to check about this matter. She was a person who used to get zero in every subject. Even if she worked hard, she still could not suddenly change from zero to full marks in all the subjects in a short time. There had never been such a miracle. There was a vast difference between genius and fool in nature. And people who were born fools could never be geniuses. The reason why Nikita could have such a great change in her achievements must be cheating, and there was no other possibility. On the way to First Senior High School, the people from the Ministry of Education had already found Nikitas achievements in previous schools, and had also already identified Nikita as cheating, but no specific evidence had been found yet. They wee waiting for Nikita to recruit herself. Well, I just heard. Nikita was still in that calm look, and replied in a humble state. The mans eyes were extremely severe, with examined force in them: Do you know what kind of consequences you will bear once your cheating in the joint entrance examination is discovered? Nikita listened to the man with a kind of threatening tone, and smiled: Do I need to know that? The man was stunned. Seeing her attitude, he frowned and said, We have heard some of your previous heroic deeds, but this is not your previous school, which can allow you to make troubles casually! You dare to cheat in the joint entrance examination, and dare to cheat to achieve full marks in all the subjects. You are too daring! Hearing the man say so, Talbot felt a little dissatisfied. He endured his temper and walked to Nikitas side, frowning slightly: Director George, her cheating hasnt been investigated clearly yet, has it? Moreover, you have also checked the monitoring, and you have not found any cheating in Nikita. The words just said by Director George seemed to be his affirmation that Nikita had cheated. Of course, Talbot couldnt allow others to nder his Sweet Uncle like this! Moreover, this was also damaging the reputation of First Senior High School! Nikita was a student of First Senior High School. If she did cheat, how could the reputation of their school be good? Director George grunted: Nothing was found by checking the monitoring, but it doesnt mean she is innocent! If she didnt cheat, how can she exin that there is such a big gap between her grades before and after? Talbot frowned again: That cant mean that she had cheated. Director George snorted coldly again, and said in a determined tone: Its just because she had cheated skillfully, so we havent found out for the time being. Nikita looked at Director George, who had already sentenced her to a crime, and smiled, but without any trace of smile in her eyes: Without any evidence, I was judged to have cheated? Is this how people from your Ministry of Education do things? If the police handle cases like you and give people verbal convictions without any evidence, there may be countless unjust cases in the world. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The people were satirized by her, and their faces suddenly changed. Director George suddenly turned to a bad expression. When Talbot saw it, his heart beat faster twice. He was about to say something to moderate the atmosphere, but suddenly he heard Miss Morris behind him call out in surprise: President Wilde, why are you here? Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1239-Miss Morriss sound attracted several people in the office to turn their heads and look at the door. Seeing Maddox standing at the door, Talbot was also stunned, and then walked quickly towards him. Walking to Maddox, he stopped and called respectfully: Teacher. Talbot didnt tell Maddox that Nikita was reported cheating, but Maddox came over at this time, so he must have seen the relevant news. A few people in the Ministry of Education were also stunned to see Maddox at this time. Although Maddox was nominally the principal of First Senior High School, they had long been informed that Maddox had resigned as the principal, and the current principal was Talbot. But there was no formal document to inform it. However, in the face of Maddox, a retired principal, those people in the Ministry of Education still did not dare to neglect him at all, and their attitude towards him was not as casual as that towards Talbot. Even if Maddox was not the principal of First Senior High School, he still held important positions in other departments, and he could still directly administer the departments of their Ministry of Education. Seeing that the bosss boss came, the people with some arrogance in their attitude all stood up and called respectfully: Mr. Wilde, why are you here? It was heard that Maddox had retired early because of physical reasons in order to have a good rest at home. But now, what was he doing here? Was it because the school students cheating? But a little student was not worth a trip for him, wasnt it? Maddox looked at a few people, without giving them any kind expression, and ignored all of them, directly walking toward Nikita. Who reported that my sister Niky cheated in the exam? Maddox walked to Nikita, stopped and turned to look at the men of the Ministry of Education. What?? Behind him, the few people in the Ministry of Education were stunned and thought they had misheard. Miss Morris was also stunned. Like those peoples first reaction, she also thought she had misheard. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Talbot was showing a startled look. What was the teacher doing? Hadnt he said, in front of outsiders, dont expose the identity of Sweet Uncle? Nikita narrowed her eyes, looking at Maddox, without saying a word. Maddox sneered at the people of the Ministry of Education, didnt save their face, and said in a cold tone: The elite personnel of your Ministry of Education are at this level? Without any evidence, you dare to judge a students cheating? Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1240-Behind him, they were startled. If Maddox first called Nikita sister Niky, everyone except Talbot thought he had misheard, then this time, everyone heard clearly. It also made sure that they didnt hear wrong before. Director Georges eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief and doubts. He looked at Nikita and then at Maddox: Mr. Maddox, what did you call her just now? Miss Morris was also wide-eyed. Maddox nced at the people present. This time, he didnt want to hide anymore, but introduced in a high-profile and generous way: You didnt hear me wrong. Nikita is my sister. She is also a senior sister in the same school as me. The most proud disciple of our teacher is her. Maddox said a few words lightly, but it seemed to have dropped a bomb into the crowd, and all the others except Talbot were blown up. What? ! Nikita was Maddoxs senior? She even studied in the same school as Maddox, and was Maddoxs senior sister? It was universally known that Maddoxs teacher was Ward, a special professor at HF University, who was also the president of HF University. If Nikita and Maddox came from the same school, wasnt she also Wards disciple? Just now, Maddox also said that Nikita was Wards most proud disciple.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Nikita was a disciple of Ward? The few people of the Ministry of Education were dumbfounded, looking straight at Nikita, unbelievable. Miss Morris was also dumbfounded, and the expression on her face was nk, as if she were dreaming. Mr. Maddox, you, you just said Nikita was a proud disciple under Mr. Ward? Director George had been stunned for a long time, only to return to some normal slightly, but he still looked dazed, obviously not havingpletely recovered from the shock just now. A bad girl who studied in a township school since childhood and had always fought and skipped sses every day, whose grades were also in a mess, now turned out to be the disciple of the world- famous HF University president? How could this be! How could Mr. Ward ept such a bad student as his disciple! Thats right. Maddox didnt look at this Director George, and he was not polite at all. When I went to HF University for further study a few years ago, my sister Niky had already studied there. At that time, sister Niky had already helped her teacherplete several very difficult experimental projects, among which two experimental projects had won relevant international awards. Speaking of Nikitas achievements, Maddoxs face was full of admiration and worship. Even if he was decades older than Nikita. When talking about some aspects of achievements, he could still not catch up with Nikita. Because it was rare for one to own talent naturally. What ordinary people tried their best to study all their lives, was just a matter of minutes for talented people. Therefore, Maddox could straighten out his mentality. He had never had any jealous thoughts for this sister Niky who was decades younger than him, but only admiration and envy. Admire and envy her talent. Maddoxs words shocked everyone again. Were the two experimental projects he mentioned that won international awards Director George opened his eyes wide again. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he couldnt make any sound. Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1241-Talbot took the document bag, looked at it doubtfully, and then handed it to Director George. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Director George took it and also looked at it doubtfully. He then looked up at Griselda and asked, What is this? Griselda smiled and walked to Maddox: Dont you believe Nikita can get full marks in every subject? The reason why you came here is also to check this matter, isnt it? I have brought you all the evidence. You can just see by yourself. When Griselda finished speaking, she turned her head to hold Maddox, and said gently, I didnte toote, did I? Griselda was Maddoxs wife. When they were young, they were from the same school and department. They loved each other for many years and had a very good rtionship. Maddox had been sullen. While when he saw his wifeing, he finally had a smile on his face. He took Griseldas hand and patted it gently: Sorry to bother you. No trouble at all. Griselda smiled, turned her head, and looked at Nikita with loving eyes. How can you say trouble about Niky? Whats more, if this matter is still not clear, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Niky. Nikita also didnt expect Griselda toe, especially for her things. She nodded at Griselda and politely called, Auntie. Griselda loosened Maddox, walked to Nikitas side, took her hand with intimate action, and smiled gently: Niky, I had cooked your favorite dishes, and when things are solved, you can go for dinner at noon in my ce. Griseldas attitude was undoubtedly telling others that Nikita had known them for a long time. And their rtionship was very good. This also indirectly confirmed some of Maddoxs previous words. Director George heard Griselda saying that she had brought evidence without dy, so he opened the file bag and took out the so-called evidence inside. The other people from the Ministry of Education also gathered together to have a look. After a while, Director Georges face changed a little. The other peoples faces also changed a little. Griselda looked at the reactions of them and smiled: Have you finished reading it? I believe that after reading these evidences, whether Nikitas joint entrance examination cheated or not, you should know it in your heart, dont you? If you feel that the evidence is not enough, please show your evidence of Nikitas cheating. If you cant, then your saying about cheating is framing. In fact, this achievement is nothing to Nikita. Whether you want it or not cant affect her. However, for the Ministry of Education, it is very important, isnt it? If there was a genius who got full marks in all the subjects in N City. The Ministry of Education of N City should have definitely been benefited a lot. Director George was stunned for a while, like dumbfounded again. After a long time, he was pushed by colleagues around him, and then slowly came back to his senses. He raised his head to look at Nikita again. His expression was awkward and ufortable. The previous contempt was gone. Instead, it was absolute respect and shock. Who would have thought about that! At present, this problem student who had been despised by them was actually the talented girl who got full marks in all the subjects in the college entrance examination four years ago! At that time, Autumn, a talented girl, took part in the college entrance examination at the age of fourteen, and achieved amazing results of full marks in every subject, which caused a national sensation. Such a talented girl, naturally, had a lot of media vying to cover and report. But it was heard that when the major media went to school and wanted to interview Autumn, they were told that Autumn had left the school. Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1242-Journalists also went to other ces to look for her, but no one seeded. Later, the interview went away. Moreover, the media reporters not only failed to interview her, but also failed to even get a photo. Because they had heard that Autumns character was secluded, who rare got along with her ssmates, and was usually alone, so no one had taken photos with her in these years. As a result, no one knew what this talented girl who sensationalized the whole country looked like. Except for her ssmates who had been with her for a few years. Now, this talented girl who sensationalized the whole country had reappeared, but her true identity had amazed everyone. Who would have thought that the top student in the national college entrance examination four years ago would be a scum who once scored zero in the entrance examination and got a terrible result? It was impossible to falsify the information they had just read. Griselda and Maddox were even less likely to lie to them. Therefore, Nikita was indeed the talented girl Autumn who scored full marks in the college entrance examination four years ago. It was just There was one thing that Director George still couldnt figure it out. He hesitated, but asked: These materials are naturally true, which proves that Nikitas achievements are true, not cheating. However, why her the names different four years ago and now? Is she renamed? Yes, four years ago, the reason why sister Niky went to J City to go to high school was to pay back a favor. The person who answered was Maddox. Pay back a favor? Although it was known that Maddox and Nikita had the rtionship of sister and younger brother in school with the same team, but when listening to him called Nikita sister Niky, others still felt a little strange. Not used to it. After all, the age gap between them was too big. Yes, pay back a favor. Nikita owed the principal of J City High School a favor, so she went to study there, and won the honor of the national champion of the college entrance examination as a candidate of J City High School, all in order to pay back this favor. As for the name change, it is because of some private matters, and there is no reason to tell you the specific reasons. Nikita came out, seeing Director George in cold eyes, Have cheating things already been found out? Can I go? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Looking at the girl who obviously revealed some impatience between her eyes, Director George looked at Maddox and Griselda who stood next to the girl, not daring to saying anything. He had all the evidence. They also saw the clear facts. What else was there to say? At the age of fourteen, she could take the college entrance examination, and also got a perfect score in all the subjects. And four yearster, she also got a perfect score in all the subjects in the joint entrance examination. Wasnt this just normal operation? It should be known that the difficulty of the college entrance examination four years ago was also famous. At that time, she could get full marks, not to mention now Yes, already checked it out, Nikita, your grades are absolutely true, and there is no suspicion of cheating. Later, we will truthfully report the investigation to the bureau, and then make relevant rifications on Facebook. In the face of this talented girl who had caused countless famous schools topete, and the Ministry of Education of N City had also been asked that they should have this girl to college in N City, Director Georges attitude at this time was a great change of 180 degrees, which was extremely polite now. Unexpectedly, such a rare talent was actually in N City. The Ministry of Education of N City had owned a treasure! Now that you have found out, I will go back to ss. Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1243-Nikita turned around to Maddox and Griselda and confessed a few words. Then she turned and walked out of the office. Seeing her leave, Maddox also turned around and said to Director George, Have you investigated this matter clearly? Director George hurriedly nodded and smiled: The investigation is already clear. Maddoxs posture was quite high. He was tall, carrying his hands behind his back, lowering his head, to look at Director George in amanding manner, and asked: Now are you sure Nikita didnt cheat? Director George had known his rtionship with Nikita, and just confirmed that Nikita and Autumn, the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago, were the same person. So how could they continue to insist that Nikita cheated? He bowed his head: Yes, yes. Maddox: Since you have investigated clearly and confirmed that Nikita did not cheat. So I believe your Ministry of Education will definitely how to handle it well. Director George quickly nodded again: Mr. Maddox, you can rest assured that we will definitely return Nikitas innocence and wont let her reputation be damaged at all. Maddox nodded his head with a little satisfaction: Thats good. Now gossip has been flying all over the sky. You must deal with this matter as soon as possible. Yes, sir. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After Maddox confessed this matter, he turned around and confessed a few words to Talbot. Then, he left with Griselda. After they left, the people of the Ministry of Education could not sit still, and they all got up, saying that they need to hurry back to the bureau to deal with Nikitas cheating. Talbot and Miss Morris then sent them downstairs together. After people from the Ministry of Education left, Miss Morris was still in a state of never returning to absolute being and felt like dreaming. Suddenly. The students in her ss turned out to be the sister of the former principal, the uncle of the current principal, the top student of HF University, and the mysterious talented girl who got full marks in all the subjects four years ago. This was incredible. Was it true that she wasnt dreaming? In those days, the genius who had been robbed by the famous schools turned out to be the students she taught? ! She had taught such a powerful and awesome student? ! Did this mean that she was also very powerful and awesome? ! Nikita was called to the principals office by Miss Morris, and the Ministry of Education arranged people to investigate her cheating in the school, which soon spread to the whole school. Yvonne naturally knew it soon. Rosalia was particrly excited to run over and say to her: Yvonne, I heard that the people arranged by the Ministry of Education have arrived at school, and Nikita was called to torture. Yvonne slightly smiled and quietly replied well with her emotionless voice: I also heard that, but I didnt expect the Ministry of Education toe so soon. It seems that they attach great importance to this matter. Thats true. Rosalia smiled happily and said, Its still the first time that someone cheated and dared to make himself a full score in every subject. Yvonne, you said how can there be such a stupid person? Isnt this clearly telling everyone that she cheated? If she hadnt cheated and became a full score in all the subjects, there wouldnt be so many people reporting her. Yvonne nomittal shrugged her shoulders. Nikita was really stupid. Staring at the first ce of the whole country, she dared to resort to deceit to achieve full marks in every subject. Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1244-As for Nikitas cheating, Yvonne thought for a while, and felt that the reason why Nikita could get this result should be that she had recited the answer in advance. giarism could not exist. The scores of the people sitting around her were not as high as her, so it was impossible for her to copy others. The only possibility was to get the answers to each subject in advance and then memorize them in advance. Although it was unlikely that such a thing that get the answer to the joint entrance examination in advance would happen, nothing was impossible if there is help from the Lambert family. Nikita was in rtionship with Sheehan. She could ask him to help her get the answers to the test questions in advance. Thinking of this, Yvonne frowned, feeling a little worried that if it was really Sheehans help for Nikita to get the answer, then Nikitas cheating would not be investigated in the end. The Lambert Family had great power in N City, not to say that he could dominate everything, but no one dared to provoke him. If he wanted to protect Nikita Yvonnes eyebrows tightened with her eyes cooled down. In any case, she wont let Nikita have any chance to turn over! This time, she must let Nikita die thoroughly! When was Nikita called to the principals office? Yvonne squinted and asked Rosalia. She has been there for quite a while. Rosalia looked outside the ssroom. Yvonne, why dont we go and explore the present situation? There is nothing to explore. Yvonne smiled, as if something had been inevitable, It is estimated that the people of the Ministry of Education have already checked it. There should be relevant notifications on Facebook soon. Nikitas cheating was a sure thing. As long as the Ministry of Education wanted to check, it must be checked correctly. She was just thinking about this when she suddenly heard someone shouting in the corridor: Nikita is back. Didnt she cheat? Why didnt the police take her away? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Yvonne was stunned, stood up and walked quickly towards the outside of the ssroom. Rosalia also changed her face and started to follow her. They walked out of the ssroom quickly. In the corridor, there were many people standing, holding the railing and looking downstairs. Leon stood with several boys and looked downstairs. Yvonne walked to his side. Yvonne. When Leon saw her, he moved aside and made an empty ce. Yvonne stood beside him, holding her hands on the railing, sipping her lips and looking downstairs. Nikita copied her hands in the pockets with exquisite facial features and pretty appearance, who was in an indifferent look as usual, walking into the teaching building with no expression on her face. Its really Nikita! Rosalias face suddenly became very ugly. How can shee back? Havent the people of the Ministry of Education investigated her cheating? If the investigation was clear, Nikita must have been taken away by the police at the moment. Yvonne fastened her fingers on the railing, bit her lips, and her face became very ugly. Was it Sheehan who protected Nikita? Could it be Nikita didnt cheat? Leon hesitated, thought about it, and objectively said, It should be impossible to cheat in the joint entrance examination. If she really cheated, she would have been found out long ago. There should be no evidence from the investigation from the Ministry of Education, so they sent her back. Leon actually didnt believe Nikita could test full marks in all the subjects. But he also didnt believe Nikita could cheat in the joint entrance examination. No way! She must have cheated! Rosalia insisted. If she hadnt cheated, I would have jumped from upstairs! Then you can jump now. Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1245-Hearing this voice, Yvonne looked up. When she saw Nikita, Yvonnes face changed, and she couldnt help but ask, Nikita, how can you be here? Why cant I be here? Nikita saw her, narrowing her eyes, and replied in a cold voice. Yvonne looked at her cold and proud appearance and pinched her fingers. Of course you cant be here! You have cheated, and the police will take you away. You should stay at the police station! Rosalia, with an indignant expression on her face, replied. Cheating? Nikita narrowed her eyes again, with her eyes were somewhat cool, and still said in a cold voice. Which eye did you see me cheating? Hum, I didnt see it, but people all over the country all have known you cheated! Otherwise, how can the people of the Ministry of Education investigate your cheating! You didnt see. Then how can you say that! In that way, I can also say that you cheated. The people of the whole country all know that, and I will also go to the Ministry of Education to report you and let them check you! Tammy came out of the ssroom and walked to Nikita. She looked at Nikita, lowering her voice, and asked, Niky, are you all right? Tammy was not worried about what would happen to Nikita. Even if people from the Ministry of Educatione to investigate, they still needed evidence. Nikita did not cheat, so no matter how they investigate, they couldnt investigate anything. Seeing her, Nikita reduced her coldness in her eyes, and the whole person looked also not so indifferent, with eyes much warmer, and nodded toward her. Tammy then was relieved. It seemed that the people of the Ministry of Education didnt find anything, so they had to let them go. Niky! Samuel and Tobin just saw Nikita downstairs in the corridor and came down to find her. Two big boys came towards Nikita, and people standing next to them all gave way to them. Students in ss A actually looked down on students in ss F. But they were afraid of roguish students like Samuel and Tobin. Two tall boys stood beside Nikita, like her apanying bodyguards, especially Samuel. He half squinted and stared at Rosalia with fierce tone: Rosalia, although I never beat women, if you talk nonsense here again, dont me me for being impolite. He said, and also clenched his fist and waved towards Rosalia. Rosalias face suddenly turned bad with fear. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But her face was still with the unconvinced expression, biting her lips, and muttering in an unconvinced whisper: It is that she cheated originally. Since she has the face to cheat, she should not be afraid of being talked about. Listening to her still ndering Nikita, Samuel was about to have an attack. Suddenly, he heard someone screaming, and then looked at Nikita with a shocked face: Nikita, the talented girl who got full marks in the college entrance examination was you! You and Autumn are the same person, is this true?! What? Nikita is the same person as Autumn, the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago?! OMG, where did you see it? I also saw it. Just now, the official ount of the Ministry of Education sent a blog! Another student also raised his mobile phone, and his face was also shocked: The people of the Ministry of Education investigated clearly that Nikita did not cheat. She took the college entrance examination four years ago and was also a full score in all the subjects! Its true! The Ministry of Education really sent a blog! More and more shocked voices sounded. Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1246-The students were reading the blog sent by the official ount of the Ministry of Education one minute ago with their mobile phones. It was said that Nikitas cheating had been investigated clearly. ording to the investigation, Nikita did not cheat, and all her achievements were true. There was no cheating and giarism. In thest sentence of its statement, a shocking thing broke out, which was that Nikita and Autumn, the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago, were the same person. That was to say, four years ago, Nikita, who was only fourteen years old, had already earned the full score of all the subjects, and she still got such a shocking result in the college entrance examination. Four years ago, she was a genius who sensationalized the whole country. Four yearster, she once again caused a sensation in the whole country with full marks in the joint entrance examination, which caused great controversy. Thement area of the official ount was full of incredible voices. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nikita and the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago are the same person? Are there students from J City High Schooling out to talk about it? Is this true? Four years ago, she was the top student in the college entrance examination, and four yearster, she is the top student in the joint entrance examination. Both of them all got full marks in every subject?! My God, what level of academic prodigy is this! It is too outstanding! I am a student of J City High School, and I was in the same session as Autumn. In fact, I thought Nikita, the school belle of the First Senior High School of N City, looked familiar before, and looked very, very simr to Autumn. At that time, I also doubted whether they were the same person, but I thought it was impossible. After all, Autumn had finished high school four years ago and went to a foreign university to study. How could she return to high school? And the names of two people are different, so I think they should look alike, but not the same person. Unexpectedly, I really guessed right, Nikita and Autumn are the same person! After apse of four years, Autumn is as cool as ever. However, such a prodigy will be suspected of cheating. It seems that being a man cant be too low-key. In the hallway. The students who have just checked Facebook were stunned and have an expression of skepticism about life. None of them have never heard of Autumn. This name, this person, for them, was a god-level prodigy. Even if it was a group of so-called top students whose eyes were higher than the top and easily refused to ept people, when it came to Autumn, all of them worshiped like gods, and they all admired her a lot. No one could think that the prodigy in their mind was in the same school as them. Moreover, it was still Nikita, a ss F student who was despised by them. Nikita, are you, are you really Autumn? Leon also checked Facebook just now, and the whole person was in a state of shock. He held his mobile phone and looked up in incredible eyes. Nikita indifferently swept him, without saying a word. Thats right. Niky is the top student in the college entrance examination who got full marks in every subject! Is there still anyone who say that Nikys gradese from cheating! Tammy looked at a group of stunned students and proudly raised her chin: Now, you are convinced! Niky is too low-key and doesnt want to show off her previous brilliant achievements. Its not like some people saying everywhere when they have some achievements, who cant wait for the whole world to think how powerful she is! When Tammy said this, she said it to Yvonne. At this time, Yvonne, standing opposite them, was in a bad face, and she was even unwilling to hide it. Her whole face seemed to be pale like paint. Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1247-Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she clenched her lips. Usually, in the face of Tammys provocation and irony, she would definitely fight back immediately. But at this time, her throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton, and she gambled so much that she couldnt say a word. She still didnt understand. How could Nikita and Autumn be the same person. How could Nikita be Autumn? If she was Autumn, how could she exin her previous achievements? Was it just for fun to take zero scores in test? If Nikita was Autumn, then she had already finished high school four years ago and went to college abroad. Why did shee back to study Senior Three again now? Was it also for fun? Yvonne was unwilling to ept the fact that she had been trying to find out the evidence of Nikita lying, but she also knew in her heart that lying about such things was definitely untenable. As long as the Ministry of Education checked, it could find out whether it was true or false. Besides, there were so many students in the same ss as Nikita. If she lied, someone would definitely stand up and puncture her lies. Therefore, Nikita and Autumn must be the same person. Yvonne knew that she couldntpare with Nikita in appearance, so she has always been proud of her achievement to show superiority in front of Nikita. She had always told herself silently in her heart that for students, everything else was secondary, and only grades were the most important. Even if Nikita was severe in other aspects, as long as her academic performance was not good, it would be nothing. If nothing else, as far as the Lambert family is concerned, Sheehan would definitely marry a woman who should have a good educational background and character, even if they didnt look at her family background. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Sheehan graduated from HF University, a famous university ranked first in the world. If he found an illiterate with a college diploma or eve one who failed in the college entrance examination, wasnt it a joke for the public to see Lambert Family? And in the future diploma, she definitely had an advantage over Nikita. She had already been rmended to Peking University. Even if Peking University was not as good as HF University, it was also the first university in the country. In terms of diploma, at least she and Sheehan were well-matched. But now Her only advantage, which she had always been proud of, was gone. She lost to Nikita in all aspects. Rosalia, didnt you say that if Nikys grades are true, you will jump from upstairs? Tammy looked at Rosalia, who was also shocked and stunned. She said without caring of her at all, Now you can jump, jump quickly, but dont just have the courage to say and have no courage to do. Rosalias face suddenly changed bad constantly. And she couldnt look more gloomy. She bit her lips and couldnte up with a word. Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1248-Rosalias face suddenly changed from green to green. And she couldnt look more gloomy. She bit her lips hard and couldnte up with a word to say. Why? You are not going to go back on your word, are you? You actually said those words in front of everyone! Tammy reached out and pointed to downstairs. Now, its time for you to fulfill your promise. Rosalia subconsciously looked into the direction pointed by Tammy and took a look at downstairs. Then she quickly moved inward and stayed away from the railing, as if she were afraid that someone would really push her down. Why? You dont have the guts? Tammy looked at her with disdain. Rosalias face looked livid: Why would I jump? If I jump from upstairs, I will die! Oh, so you dont have the guts then. Since you cant fulfill your promise, here is your second choice. You kneel down in front of Niky and apologize to her by saying Daddy, I was wrong. Then we can forget about the whole thing. I remember this is exactly our originally bet. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dont tell me you want to disavow it too! Many people remembered the bet between Rosalia and Nikita. At that time, many people in ss A heard it. Now, hearing Tammy say so, they all turned to look at Rosalia. There were students booing around: Yes, Rosalia. At that time, you said that if Nikita could be admitted by Peking University all by herself, you would kneel down in front of her and call her Daddy. We all heard it. I heard it, too. Yes, I also heard it. Rosalia did make such a promise. Nikita got perfect scores in all the subjects. So she can easily get in Peking University. No, with such a brilliant scores, Peking University will definitely beg her to take its offer. Rosalia, since you had lost the bet, you should keep your words. Kneel down! Kneel down! With perfect scores in all the subjects, Several famous colleges will definitely fight for her. Four years ago, Peking University used to take a lot of efforts to fight with several other famous schools for Nikita. So far, the rtionship between those schools is still particrly stiff. Hearing the booing around, Rosalias face looked more gloomy. She bit her lips so hard that there were deep tooth marks on her lips. She did make a bet with Nikita. But at that time, how could she know that Nikita could win. She made the bet just to humiliate Nikita with the results of the joint examination. While now she has be the one who got humiliated! Rosalia clenched her fists, raised her head and took a look at Nikita. Although she was extremely reluctant, and the expression on her face looked extremely humiliating, she slowly bent her knees with the constant booing around her. She struggled to open her mouth. All right. Thats enough. Im putting an end into this. Nikita interrupted her before she could speak up. Rosalia was stunned. Then she raised her head in surprise. She never thought Nikita would let her go so easily. While Nikita just took a look at her with disgust and then looked away. The girls indifferent voice also show some disdain. Even if you could actually call me that, I wouldnt like to have a daughter like you at a young age. You are not qualified enough for being registered on my household registration book. Rosalia could tell the dislike and ridicule in her words. And her face changed again. But this time, she couldnte up a word to refute her. She bit her lips and sucked up the humiliation. She turned to look at Yvonne. Originally, she still expected Yvonne to speak up for her. But she saw that Yvonnes face also looked gloomy. And Yvonne seemed to lose her pride and superiority too. Nikita didnt pay more attention to them. She turned to whisper to Tammy beside her: I wont be at school recently. If somethinges up, call me. Tammy was stunned. Ah? Niky, then when will youe back? Nikita hesitated for a while. I wille back on your birthday. Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1249-Actually, she doesnt n toe back. She wont stay in the First Senior High School as a student anymore. However, she wille back to celebrate Tammys birthday with her. Tammy and Samuel didnt know about Nikitas n. They thought she had some other ns. And after she finished doing her things, she would continue to go back to school. Tammy nodded with a clever look: Okay, Niky, we will wait for you toe back. Nikita nodded and turned to walk downstairs. Behind her. Lanny stood at the door and hung up the phone. Seeing the girl who had walked into the stairwell, he slowly showed a happy smile in his eyes. He knew that she definitely didnt cheat. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He also had a guess that her poor scores in the exams which are seemingly absurd might be fake. And her true side was not what it appeared to be. However, her excellence is actually far beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, Autumn, the genius girl who he has been secretly admiring and considering as his model, actually turns out to be the girl he likes. When he learned about her another identity, Lanny was shocked at first. Then he was surprised. And his love for her was deepened. But in the end, he couldnt help feeling a little depressed and indescribable sour. He originally was a very confident teenager. But at this moment, he felt inferior. The girl he likes is so excellent that he feels that he is not even qualified for having a secret crush on her. Stop looking at her. Its not going to happen between you and her. His best friend who grew up together with him walked to him from behind and reached out to pat him on the shoulder. Bro, Nikita is from a different world. And she will never fall for a student like us. Lanny turned to look at him. The sorrow in his eyes has notpletely faded yet. Why wont she fall for a student like us? Although he also knows that his friend is right about this, this is the first time for him to feel this way about a girl. Its hard for him to control it. So even though he knows its not going to happen, he still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. Because I saw it. Lanny frowned: You saw it? What did you see? His best friend hesitated for a while. Because he didnt want Lanny to be caught up into it too deeply, he chose to confess: I saw Nikitas boyfriend. That man is very handsome. He has a very good temperament. And he is also very rich. He seems to be a social elite. So the guys she will fall for should be that kind of sessful men in society, not students like us. And there is something else he didnt tell his best friend, because he doesnt want to hurt his bro even more. In fact, that man is far more outstanding than he described. Speaking of his look alone, he is absolutely one in a million. Students who still need to rely on their parents to live have noparison with him at all. No wonder there were rumors about Felton having a crush on Nikita before, but Nikita not feeling the same way as him. Felton is already very handsome, but he still cantpare with that man. However, Felton and that man actually look alike. With such an excellent boyfriend, how can Nikita have eyes for other people? At the Lambert Group. After working for Sheehan for so many years, Vernon thinks that he has experienced a lot of up and downs. When he followed Sheehan, who had just returned to this country, and helped him regain the real power of thispanys management from a group of shrewd shareholders those years, he experienced a lot of thrilling and dangerous crisis. And he could always remain calm. But at this moment, he feels like he were riding a roller coaster with his heart constantly going up and down. Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1250-In his own words, he has lived for more than twenty years, but he has never been so excited. In fact, Vernon has always felt that Nikita is not good enough for Mr. Lambert. He doesnt mean Nikita is not good. Its just that Mr. Lambert is too excellent. He even used to worry about the next generation of Mr. Lambert. If he really marries Nikita in the end, and their child gets his IQ from Nikita, what would they do? After all, IQ is quite important. As for the childs appearance, he is not worried at all. No matter the child gets his look from Mr. Lambert or Nikita, he must be very good-looking. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Of course, he doesnt think Mr. Lambert intends to find a life partner who has the same IQ as him. After all, it will be too difficult to find one who meets this standard. But Nikita is just Vernon has been thinking that it would still be great if Nikita could be a little more clear and get herself admitted to an ordinary university even though she cant get into any famous universities. Anyway, it would be better than getting zero points in each subject. Its really embarrassing to have such a poor score. And now, Nikita finally got the scores she could show off. But this result makes Vernon have an unrealistic feeling, as if he were dreaming. Before he could recover from this untrue feeling, the news of Nikita cheating in the exam suddenly broke out on Facebook. While he was still thinking about whether to report this matter to Mr. Lambert, shortly after that, there was another news breaking out on Facebook, saying that Nikita and the student who ranked the first in the national college entrance examination four years ago were actually the same person. Vernon held his phone and stood at the door of the conference room with a nk face. Vernon didnte to his senses until the door of the conference room was opened, and Sheehan came out, saw him standing motionlessly at the door like a statue and called his name. Mr. Lambert! Vernon immediately stood up straight and greeted him respectfully. Sheehan nced at him: What are you doing standing at the door with a nk face? Mr. Lambert, it is something rted to Miss Swift. Vernon took a look at those senior leaders who were still sitting in the conference room, paused for a second, lowered his voices and said to him: Miss Swifts results of the joint examination havee out. Sheehan walked out of the conference room, took out his phone and looked at it. He didnt see any new calls or unread information. He was actually psychologically prepared for Nikitas results of the joint examination. So he didnt care much about this matter. He just casually asked: Oh? How many points did she get? Strictly followed him into the office. Although his voice sounded calm, it still showed some excitement that he failed to hide. 750. Miss Swift got perfect scores in all the subjects in the joint examination. Sheehans step paused. He turned around and narrowed his deep eyes. Perfect scores in all the subjects? Yes. Vernon nodded. Perfect scores in all the subjects. Miss Swift ranked the first in the national joint examination this year. And Miss Swift is not only the No.1 student in the joint examination this year, but also the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago who got the perfect scores in all the subjects! Although Vernon has stepped into the society, he still remembers the No.1 student in the college entrance examination who caused a sensation in this country four years ago. Its already very awesome for her to take the college entrance examination at the age of fourteen. And she even got perfect scores in all the subjects! A talented girl with super a high IQ always catches a lot of attention, no matter she is a student at school or a worker in the society. At that time, Vernon even felt that the only person who could surpass their Mr. Lambert in IQ was Autumn. However, who would have thought that Autumn was actually Nikita. And she even became Mr. Lamberts girlfriend! Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1251-There was admiration showing in Vernon eyes: I really didnt expect Miss Swift to be so excellent! The talented girl who took the college entrance examination at the age of fourteen and got perfect marks in all the subjects turned out to be Miss Swift! And in the joint examination this year, Miss Swift got perfect scores in all subjects again! Miss Swifts IQ is so high. Apart from her, I have never heard of another person who used to get perfect scores in all the subjects! No one can get perfect scores in all the subjects even when the test is easy, let alone the tests this year and four years ago are not easy at all. Speaking of English alone, even if she got all the other answers right, no one could get perfect marks in essay. No matter how great the article she wrote is, she will get one or two points deducted. Those who can even get perfect marks in essay questions cant be considered as generally excellent! They are simply prodigy! Since Vernon has a boss who is so powerful as Sheehan, he rarely admires anyone else, because he feels that no one can be as excellent as Mr. Lambert. But now, he really admires Nikita. He admires her a lot. Nikita may be the only one who has an IQ higher than Mr. Lambert. Sheehan narrowed his eyes. He remained in silence for a while and didnt say anything. Even though he had guessed that Nikitas zero scores couldnt represent her true level, he was still surprised by her perfect scores in all the subjects. In particr, when he got to know that Nikita was actually Autumn, the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago who also got perfect scores in all the subjects. This is far beyond his expectation. His little girl really has been hiding her light in the bushel. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. How did you know about this? Did Miss Swift tell you this? Sheehan looked down at his phone again. But there were still no new calls or unread messagesing in. No, Miss Swift didnt tell me about this. I saw it on Facebook myself. On Facebook? Vernon nodded. He told Sheehan every detail which was exposed on Facebook. Nikita got perfect scores in the joint examination. Then she was questioned. Someone suspected that she cheated in the exam and made such a big scene out of it that even the Education Bureau went to the school to investigate. As a result, the result of the investigation showed that she actually participated in the college entrance examination four years ago. And she also got the perfect scores in all the subjects at that time. I originally wanted to report this matter to Mr. Lambert. But I didnt expect Miss Swift to solve it by herself so soon. Well Sheehan didnt me Vernon for not telling him about this until now. He is aware of Nikitas capability. Shes capable of dealing with such a situation. However, Sheehan still felt a little helpless in his heart. When such a thing came up, his little girl solved it by herself without saying a word. And she never had the intention to ask him for help from beginning to end. As her boyfriend, he really had little sense of existence. When ites to something rted to his girlfriend, he still needs his assistant to fill him in. Mr. Lambert, what do you think Miss Swift was thinking? Since she is such an excellent student, why did she always get zero points in her previous exams? Since she can get perfect scores in all the subjects, zero score definitely doesnt represent her real level. So she must be deliberately getting zero points. Vernon just couldnt understand why someone would deliberately get zero points? Sheehan didnt say anything. He just turned to walk out with his phone. Seeing that he was about to leave the office, Vernon was stunned for a second. Then he quickly followed him up. Mr. Lambert, the Songwon Group sent someone over to talk about that piece ofnd in the suburban area. Later, you still need to Sheehan walked out of the office without looking back and went straight to his exclusive elevator. That will be your task. Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1252-Vernon was stunned again. My task? He is just an assistant. And that is a serious business negotiation. Is it really appropriate for him to handle such a huge project? Yeah. Call the vice president and ask him to join you. Sheehan pressed the button of the elevator. After the elevator door was opened, he stepped in. I have already settled down most of the things with the president of the Songwon Group about project in the suburbs. All you need to do is to confirm some details with him this time. Just check it with the vice president. If there are some parts you dont feel sure about, call me. Strictly watched the elevator door close slowly. He stood at the elevator entrance for a while, sighed and then turned to find the vice president of thepany. He didnt need to guess. He knew exactly where Mr. Lambert was going. s Since Mr. Lambert fell in love, his dedication to work is getting worse and worse every day. And he has devoted himself to his little girlfriend. He never skipped work before. But now skipping work has be amon urrence for him. He really didnt expect that Mr. Lambert, who used to be known as being abstinent, would now be a simple boy in love who couldnt wait to be with his girlfriend 24 hours a day. Fortunately, Miss Swift is not a clingy girlfriend. Otherwise, Mr. Lambert will have to skip work every day. Nikita got perfect scores in all the subjects. And then she was questioned and reported to have cheated in the exams. It caught so much attention that even the Education Bureau went to her school to investigate. Not only did it cause a sensation on Facebook, but it was also well known to everyone. Even Margot and Patrick, who dont spend time on Facebook at ordinary times, knew about this. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Its just that this matter caught too much attention. Many media have reported it. Even though Margot and Patrick dont use Facebook, relevant news will automatically pop up on their phones for them to see. When the couple learned about this, they all felt particrly ashamed. Although Nikita has cut off rtions with them, so generally speaking, she has nothing to do with the Swift family anymore. They still feel quite ashamed. Even though their nominal kinship is broken. They are still bonded by blood. And it can never be broken. Her cheating is well known all over the country and even rmed the Education Bureau. They specially sent a team to investigate. Margot threw her phone aside with disgust and disdain showing in her eyes. Fortunately, we have severed our rtionship with her. Otherwise, others willugh at our Swift family for a lifetime because of this. At this point, Margot still felt thankful. Fortunately, Nikita has cut off rtions with them. Otherwise, she would be so ashamed now. Its shameful enough to get zero marks in the exam. And now, she even begins to cheat! And she actually let everyone in the country know about her cheating! She and Patrick both have good genes. How can their own daughter be so bad? Patricks eyes also showed some disdain at this moment. He also felt particrly humiliated about Nikitas cheating. And he was also secretly gloating that fortunately, they had severed the rtionship with her. Otherwise, he and Margot would never be able to hold their heads up high in front of friends and rtives in the future. I dont believe Nikita ever cheated in the exam. Nathan was also at home and saw the relevant news. Seeing his parents words show a lot of disdain to Nikita, he said with dissatisfaction: It is almost impossible to cheat in the joint examination. I also took the joint examination in those days. And the monitoring was very strict. So it was impossible to cheat. The current invigtion system is much more advanced than what we had at that time, so it is even more impossible to cheat. Besides, she got perfect scores in all the subjects. Whoever cheats will never be able to aplish that. Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1253-Well, it is just because she got perfect scores in all the subjects that I can be sure that she cheated! Margot sneered. With her previous scores, how can she be able to get perfect scores in all the subjects? She is really that excellent. She has long been admitted by good schools. How would she stay in that poor township to study for a long time? The reason why she could get perfect scores by cheating is that she must have got the test papers in advance. Margot used to investigate on Nikita. She knew that Nikita was a bad student. And thats why she didnt take her back. As for the reason why she took her backter, it was because she wanted to bring luck to the Swift family. Otherwise, why would she take a bad girl home who is hated by everyone? The test papers of the joint examination are sealed in the safe before the exam. Moreover, only relevant personnel have the key to the safe. Even if the test papers are leaked, how can Nikita get to see it? Nathan has had enough about Margots prejudice against Nikita. His face darkened down. And his tone couldnt remain nice anymore. Mom, even though you dont like Nikita and have prejudice against her, you cant frame her like this. Besides, the result of the Education Bureaus investigation hasnte out yet. But you are so sure that she cheated. I can see why Nikita wants to sever rtions with us, and why she would rather be alone than stay with us, her so-called rtives. If I were her, I wouldnt want such a family and such parents, either!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nathan, how could you say that? Are you using me and your father? Margot also got upset. Her face darkened down. What have we done that wronged her? We are kind enough to take her back and send her to the best school. And we never mistreated her. Its she who is too petty and always feels that we wronged her. Nathan shook his head: You did take her home and send her to the best school. But you cant call that never mistreating her. Those are your obligations and responsibilities as her parents. You never treated her as your own daughter from beginning to end. In your eyes, she is always an outsider. Dad, Mom, let me ask you. You also offered me the best life and let me grow up happily in this family. Do you think it is a natural thing for you to be good to me? Or did you offer all those things to me as a gift? The couple was immediately froze. Nathan continued: You dont think its a gift, right? And you never thought about whether you have been mistreating me. Isnt it an obligation for parents to be good to their children? But why do you think it is a gift for Nikita if you treat Nikita nicely? Margot and Patricks face changed slightly. And neither of them coulde up with a word to retort him. Because, they realized that what Nathan said was true. They really didnt regard Nikita as a family in their heart. Margot was silent for a long time. And she finally came up with some words to retort him. After more than ten years of separation, it takes time to build up the bond with her. Besides, we are talking about Nikitas cheating. Why did you suddenly change the subject? Cheating? Nathan said in a certain tone: I believe Nikita did not cheat. Nikita didnt cheat? So do you mean that she got perfect scores in all the subjects all by herself? Nikita went silent for a while. Nikitas score in the exam is astounding. But no matter what, he still felt that Nikita didnt cheat. Wait, Margot! Nikita really doesnt seem to cheat! Patrick casually nced at his phone. And he saw the newly released news. A piece of news thatpletely took him by surprise. Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1254-About the affair that Nikita, a student in ss F, Grade 3, the First Senior High School in N City, cheated in the exam, after receiving the report, the Ministry of Education arranged professionals to investigate. After investigation, it is confirmed that Nikita did not cheat. Her results of the joint examination are true and effective. In addition, in the investigation, we learned that the talented girl who got perfect scores in all the subjects in the college entrance examination four years ago was also Nikita Patrick read out the contents of the news word by word. And when he read the sentence that Nikita was also the top student in the college entrance examination four years ago, he suddenly lost his voice. He held his phone and widened his eyes in shock. What did you just say? Margot thought she had misheard. Nikita She She Patrick seemed to have lost his voice. After stammering for a long time, he still failed to finish his sentence. Margot grabbed his phone impatiently. After a few seconds, Margots face gradually froze. And her hand with the phone trembled, as if he couldnt hold it still. The corners of her mouth also trembled lightly: How can this be true Not only Nikitas scores are true, but she was also the top student in the national college entrance examination four years ago! She still remembers that four years ago, when Margot knew that there was a top student who got perfect scores in all the subjects in the college entrance examination, she was so envious that she bluntly said that this students ancestors must have umted several lifetimes of blessings in order to raise such a brilliant descendant in this generation. But the genius girl who made her envy turns out to be Nikita! It is not the blessings umted by ancestors in other peoples families for several lifetimes, but the blessings umted by ancestors in her family! Such a great blessing, which she didnt even dare to think about, was actually pushed out by herself?! Margot felt her chest was stuffy, as if she were short of air. Her face turned green and pale in turns. And she felt a severe pain in her heart. Patrick also felt extremely depressed. At this moment, he couldnt be more regretful. With perfects scores in all the subjects, she can even be admitted to HF University! There hasnt been such a brilliant student ever in the Swift family! Yvonnes grades are already very good. But she only got 705 points in this exam, which is at a completely different level from the full scores of 750 points. Nathan also saw the relevant news. He felt shocked too. But at the same time, he slowly picked up a smile. And there was joy showing on his face. I knew that Nikita definitely did not cheat! Compared with Nikitas good mood at this moment, Margot and Patricks mood has never been worse, especially Margot, who is immersed in the mood of great regret, great chagrin and great affliction. Four years ago, Nikita was already the top student in the college entrance examination! She clearly made her investigation about Nikita. But why did she miss this? If she knew this earlier, she would have taken Nikita back earlier. And she wouldnt have been so cold and indifferent to Nikita like she used to be. If she knew about this in advance, the treatment that Yvonne has would have been offered to Nikita, too. And maybe her treatment would have been better In that case, Nikita wouldnt have severed rtions with them. If Nikita were still staying in the Swift family, how glorious they would be now. But the things in the past cant be changed This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Nikita has severe rtions with them. Thinking of this, Margot felt more pain in her chest. And there seemed to be some air stuck in her throat tube. She couldnt swallow it down or breathe it out. At this moment, Zoey brought the freshly cooked tonic soup over, which Margot drank every day to improve her health condition. Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1255-But now, she has no appetite. Madam, the tonic soup is ready. Drink it while it is still hot. Zoey sent the tonic soup to her. Margot stretched out her hand and pushed it away. Take it away. I dont want to drink it. She covered her face with both of her hands and repeated one sentence in a low voice over and over again. Her voice was full of chagrin and regret: How can it be Nikita? How can it be Nikita? At this moment, the Garrett family. Today is the day for the Garrett family to hold a family dinner once a month. The so-called family dinner is held for closely rted family members getting together once a month. Old Mr. Garrett sat on the main seat, which was next to Cathleen. On the left side of Cathleen sat Rosa and Corley, as well as Corleys uncles family. Halfway through the family dinner, Felicia, the daughter of Corleys uncle, suddenly eximed, stared at the screen of her phone and spoke up in surprise: Wow, Miss Nikita is really excellent! I really didnt expect that she is not only good at ying games, but also has such perfect grades in school! She got perfect scores in all the subjects! Awesome! She is simply awesome! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Nikita? Hearing this name, a group of people, who were originally focusing on their dinner, all stopped eating and looked up at Felicia. Even Old Mr. Garrett put down his chopsticks and looked at Felicia. Nikita? Felicia, is she your ssmate? Corley took a sip of soup and asked curiously. If only I could be a ssmate with Nikitas. Brother Corley, you also know her. She is the magical doctor who cured your legs! Corleys leg was cured by Nikita. Felicia heard of this from her family. After knowing this, she admired Nikita even more. And she has long been regarding Nikita as an example and idol for her to learn. Corley was stunned for a second. The light in his eyes slightly shed. What do you mean by getting perfect scores in all the subject just now? Im Nikitas scores in this joint examination results. Brother Corley, Nikita is simply awesome! She actually got perfect scores in all the subjects! And have you heard that there was also a prodigy who got perfect scores in all the subjects in the college entrance examination years ago? You can never guess this. That awesome prodigy is actually Nikita! God! How can she be so awesome! Felicia couldnt admire her more. How can there be such a perfect person in this world? She is very good-looking. Her academic performance is very good. She is good at e-sports. And she has excellent medical skills. And she also writes songs! Sister Rosa is already very excellent. But she is even more excellent than Sister Rosa! Felicia didnt notice that Rosas face suddenly darkened down. And she was still praising Nikita: If only I were a boy! If so, I would definitely pursue Nikita! The man who can have Nikita as his girlfriend must be the happiest man. With a bang, a porcin bowl in front of Rosa fell to the ground. The crisp sound of broken porcin made everyone next to her turn to look at her. And Felicia finally noticed that Rosas face darkened down. And she couldnt look more gloomy. She blinked and asked with a puzzled face: Sister Rosa, are you feeling some difort? You dont look good. Old Mr. Garrett naturally knew whats wrong with his granddaughter. But he pretended to know nothing and said with concerns: Rosa, if you feel some difort, Ill call the doctor over to check on you. Rosa pinched her fingers and forced herself to pick up a stiff smile. Grandpa, I am fine. I am not ufortable at all. So you dont need to call a doctor over. Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1256-Are you sure? Yes, Im sure. Rosa smiled again. And her smile couldnt look more unnatural. I am really fine. Thats good. Old Mr. Garrett nodded, If something is wrong, dont endure it. If you suffer some illness, thest thing you want to do is to suck it up in your heart and do nothing about it. If you keep it in your heart for a long time, small problems will develop into some serious illness. Old Mr. Garretts words had a double meaning. Cathleen and Corley both understood the profound meaning. Rosa is not stupid. So she also knows what Old Mr. Garrett was talking about. About her and Sheehan, Old Mr. Garrett specially talked to her before. He asked her not to hold any hope for Sheehan and let go of him as soon as possible. She knows his words actually make sense. But how can she be willing to give up like this? And why should she be the one who gives up? Clearly, she met Sheehan earlier. And her love for Sheehan is definitely much deeper than Nikitas. She is the most suitable person for Sheehan. Nikita is just a passer-by in Sheehans life. She doesnt believe Sheehan can really marry Nikita. As long as she doesnt give up, as long as she continues to wait, she believes that Sheehan will understand her love. And the person who eventually gets to be with Sheehan will definitely be her. Felicia, did you just say that Nikita is the national champion of this years joint examination? And she also got perfect scores in all the subjects? Compared with his granddaughters emotional problems, Old Mr. Garrett was obviously more interested in this matter. He has always liked Nikita. Before, he also intended to let Nikita be his granddaughter-inw. But its a pity that Nikita is not interested in his grandson at all. And she actually has eyes for that boy in the Lambert family. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But to be fair, that boy in the Lambert family is really excellent. If he makes a seriousparison between them, his grandson is inferior to the other party in all aspects. Whats more, with the current situation, even if Nikita has a crush on his grandson, they still cant be together. Old Mr. Garrett learned from Cathleen that Nikita turned out to be his grandniece, so Corley is actually Nikitas cousin. Of course, they cant be together. Yes, Grandpa. Nikita is really awesome! In the future, I will take her as an example for me to learn. I hope I can be such an excellent person as Nikita! No, I cant be greedy. If I can be one tenth as excellent as Nikita in the future, I will be satisfied! Old Mr. Garrett nodded and praised without stint: Nikita is really an excellent person. You are right to take her as your example. Grandpa also hopes that you can be an excellent person like her in the future. Yeah! Grandpa, I will try my best! Old Mr. Garrett turned to looked at Cathleen with a smile who had been sitting beside him: Cathleen, Nikita is really the young version of you. This child is talented. And she will definitely achieve something big in the future. Among all his brothers and sisters, Cathleen is the cleverest and most capable one. When Cathleen was young, her academic performance was also particrly good. And she also skipped grades when she was studying in high school. Although she never got perfect scores in all the subjects, she was definitely the top one among those children who had the same age as her. And no one could surpass her. Later, Cathleen got married and gave birth to a daughter. She thought that her daughter would get her smart mind. But unexpectedly, her daughter is much inferior to her in every aspect. And her daughter even ran away from home and eloped with a man, which made Cathleen so mad that she was ill in bed for a long time. Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1257-Some of Cathleens ns are unknown to others. But Old Mr. Garrett knows a thing or two about them. Since the early years, Cathleen has started to select her sessor, trying to cultivate an heir who could take over her career. But she never found the right one. Now, it seems that the sessor she wants has been found. Since Nikita is her own granddaughter, and she is also very clever and very independent, there are no more candidates who are more suitable than Nikita. Cathleen was also smiling. She said with joy and pride: I think Niky is very simr to the young me. No. Actually, this child is much promising than I used to be when I was young. I didnt expect her to do so well in the exam. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This is a great surprise for Cathleen. She actually got perfect scores in all the subjects! Since her granddaughter can get such a score, how high will her IQ be? She didnt live up to expectations and gave birth to a daughter who only knew how to anger her. Originally, she thought her life would be like this until it ended. And there was nothing to look forward to. But unexpectedly, God actually blessed her and gave her such an excellent granddaughter! That boy in the Lambert family is really lucky. Old Mr. Garrett said with pity. With such an excellent granddaughter-inw, I think Old Mr. Lambert will be very proud. Hearing him say so, Cathleen was not very satisfied. She retorted: Niky is still young. Its too early to talk about her being someones granddaughter-inw. Who know what will happen in the future? At her present age, her mainly task is studying. Other things can be put aside first, especially romantic affairs. I think it is more appropriate to start a rtionship when she gets older. In fact, Nikitas thinking pattern and insights are much more mature than those of her peers, so people cant judge her based on her real age. But Cathleen still doesnt agree her to fall in love too early. Although Sheehan is one of the best young talents in the circle of rich and powerful families, circles, and the Lambert family clearly has a high status background is quite good, and her granddaughter will definitely not suffer any lost as his girlfriend, Cathleen still doesnt want Nikita to get married too early. Even though the man she will marry is Sheehan in the Lambert family, Cathleen doesnt want Nikita to marry him too early. In her opinion, her granddaughter will definitely achieve something big in the future. And she thinks Nikita should value her career more, not her love life. Otherwise, her super high IQ will go waste. Once a girl gets married, she will have children soon. And once she has children, she will basically devote herself to her children. Why? Do you think that boy in the Lambert family is not good enough to be your grandson-inw? Seeing that Cathleen didnt seem happy to talk about this, Old Mr. Garrett deliberately teased her. Cathleen smiled and said confidently: He is the boy from the Lambert family. So what? No matter how perfect he is, my Niky is good enough for him. Cathleen really thinks so. How excellent her granddaughter is! She is a genius who can get perfect scores in exams. She is good enough for the most perfect man in the world. Thats true. Old Mr. Garrett did not deny this. He said with a smile: Girls in the Garrett family are always very excellent, who can be good enough for any perfect man. Girls in the Garrett family? Grandpa, do you mean that Nikita is rted to our family? Felicia heard the conversation between the two and asked curiously. Old Mr. Garrett nodded: Yes, Nikita is my sisters granddaughter. So she should be your cousin. Nikita is my cousin?! Felicia couldnt be more surprised. Grandpa, are you serious? Of course. Its true. Thats great! Felicia couldnt be more excited. Then the top student of this joint examination and the college entrance examination four years agoes from our family? Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1258-Old Mr. Garrett thought about it for a little and nodded. You can say that. Nikita also has the blood of the Garrett family. Therefore, what she said was true. Sister, your granddaughter really brought honor to our Garrett family! Old Mr. Lamberts sister-inw had the intention to please Cathleen. So she also began to praise Nikita. Rosa was also an excellent student when she was studying in the school. I didnt expect that there would be a person more excellent than her. It seems that we have a lot of talented people in our family. As she just finished saying so, Rosa threw her chopsticks on the table and made a big sound. She pushed her chair and stood up. Old Mr. Lamberts sister-inw turned to look at her in amazement. Enjoy your dinner. Rosa said so with a cold face. And then she directly turned around and walked out of the dining room. After a short time, there was a crackling sounding from upstairs. Even though its a little far away from the dining room, the sound was pretty loud. Old Mr. Lamberts sister-inw turned to look at him with a puzzled face. And she couldnt help muttering: Whats wrong with Rosa? Did I say something wrong? Why do I feel that she seems to be angry with me? Old Mr. Garrett, who knew the inside story, calmly said: Dont worry about her. Lets go back to our dinner. Yvonne, even though Nikita got perfect scores in all the subjects, she still cantpare with you. Seeing Yvonne look extremely gloomy, her desk-mate thought for a long time and finally came up with a word tofort her. She just did well in this joint examination, but you will be Aromas disciple soon! Yeah, she did do well in an exam. So what? Compared with ranking first in the joint examination, I certainly prefer to be Aromas disciple! You have a promising career and a bright future. She can never surpass you. Yvonne has been feeling depressed for a long time. Hearing her say, she finally felt a little better. And the serious expression on her face eased a little, which didnt look as gloomy as it used to be. Yes! Even though Nikita got perfect scores in all the subjects and ranked first in this joint examination, so what? When she bes Aromas disciple, her future career will definitely be better than Nikitas. No matter how good her schr performance is, her final goal is to have a good career in the future. But as long as she thought of Nikitas proud and hateful face, she couldnt help feeling a little unconvinced. Nikita! This bitch has to steal her thunder every time, always trying to take something away from her! She doesnt believe Nikita can stillpete with her to be Aromas disciple! However, Aroma told her before that she needed a few days to consider it. Now that several days have passed, Aroma still hasnt contacted her yet. Whats going on? Yvonne suddenly felt a little flustered. Compared with the results of the joint examination this year, she is more concerned about Aromas final reply to her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. These days, Aroma has never contacted her. Should she take the initiative to make a phone call to her? While Yvonne was still hesitating, there was news popping up on her phone. She looked down and checked. And her face suddenly changed. The title of the News was Yvonne, the champion of the National Youth Piano Competition, is suspected of giarism. Her entry in thepetition is quite simr to one of the works published by a netizen. At the moment when she saw the news, Yvonne felt that something in her brain seemed to explode. There was shock showing in her eyes. And she immediately clicked into the news and read it carefully. In the news, aizen said that she identally discovered a piece of music which was almost identical to Yvonnes entry. And that piece of music was published before Yvonne participated in the pianopetition. Therefore,izens thought that Yvonne was suspected of giarism and found relevant news media to contribute. If I misunderstood her, I am willing to stand out and apologize to her in public. But if she really giarized, she has to stand out and apologize to the original author. And the organizers of the competition should also cancel her championship. Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1259-Besides, I heard that Aroma, the international piano master, would take her as a disciple because she was moved by her entry. If that song is copied from someone else by her, she is not qualified for being Aromas disciple. In the news, there was also an audio of the contributor being interviewed. The speaker is a girl. And her voice sounded quite young. But it is a very strange voice. Yvonne can be sure that she doesnt know this girl. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After reading the specific content of the news, Yvonne looked paler. How can this happen! Annoyed Mary Sue is not a big celebrity on the Inte. And she has few fans following her. She thought it would be very safe for her to copy her work. No one will know about this but herself. But how could she be reported for giarism? Did Annoyed Mary Sue discover her giarism and report her? Yvonne thought about it for a long time and believed that this was the only possibility. Or maybe Annoyed Mary Sue saw the relevant news and then discovered her giarism. Since Annoyed Mary Sue was also in the music industry, she must know Aroma. She may have been paying attention to the rted topics of Aroma taking a disciple and then discovered the giarism. Yvonne never thought that her giarism would be discovered some day. As she was feeling extremely flustered and didnt know what to do, a shadow cast in front of her eyes. Lanny walked to her desk and said coldly: Yvonne, President Dylon wants to talk to you. He asked you to go to his office. Yvonne raised her head. Lanny saw her flustered look. Seeing her like this, Lanny picked up a mocking smile: By the way, let me kindly remind you that I was at President Dylons office just now. And I heard someone call him. It seemed to be a reporter, calling to talk about something rted to you. But I dont know any details. In fact, Lanny already knew. On his way back, he saw the news that Yvonne was suspected of copying aizens work. And it wasnt because he was kind that he reminded Yvonne. He did it on purpose. As expected, he saw Yvonnes face getting longer and longer. And her eyes looked more and more flustered. Lanny didnt say too much to her. Since he had sent her the message, he turned around and returned to his seat. On her way to the principals office, Yvonne met some students. Seeing her, the students had different expressions. They gathered in small groups, lowered their voices and discussed something while looking at her. Some of their discussion fell in Yvonnes ears. Do you think Yvonne really giarized others work? I just heard the work published by the ount called Annoyed Mary Sue, which is almost the same as Yvonnes original entry in thepetition. Only thest two parts are different. Except for these two parts, everything ispletely identical. In fact, I have long discovered that something is wrong. When Yvonne ys the piano in school, those so-called original works of hers are quite ordinary. But every time when she participates in a competition, she ys so much better. Speaking of this, I feel the same way! I also think that the songs she usually ys are quite ordinary. But the works she used in thestpetition and thispetition are very amazing. If the works she yed in thepetition were copied from others, it would be disgusting. Yvonne clenched her fists and took a deep breath to hold back her impulse to rush over and quarrel with those students. Because she had no confidence. She did copy others works. Although this matter has not been finalized yet, she has no confidence to argue with those students at all. Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1260-Outside the principals office. The door was notpletely closed. Yvonne stretched out her hand and knocked on it. She heard Talbots voiceing from inside: Come in. Yvonne pushed the door and went in. After entering the office, she saw that her ss teacher was also there. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Both Talbot and her ss teacher looked gloomy. Seeing this, Yvonnes heart trembled. She bit her lips and pretended to be calm. Then she spoke up: President Dylon, Miss Green. She looked at Talbot. And the light in her eyes shed. President Dylon, what can I do for you? Talbot didnt beat around the bush with her. He directly asked her: Yvonne, someone told on you, saying that the work you yed in the pianopetition was copied from others. Do you know about this? Yvonnes heart trembled severely. And her eyes looked more flustered and guilty. She bit her lips tightly. After a long time, she stammered: President Dylon, I dont know who I have offended. Im being framed. I really didnt giarize. If you didnt giarize, why is your song so simr to the work of aizen named Annoyed Mary Sue? Do you mean thatizen copied your work? Yvonnes mind was messy. Being questioned by Talbot like this, she couldnte up with a word to exin. She felt flustered with her nails pricked into her palm. Seeing Talbots strict eyes which seemed to see right through her, her eyshes trembled. She looked down and felt so guilty that she didnt dare to look him in the eye anymore. Talbot saw her reaction. But he didnt say anything else. He just picked up his phone and turned on the speaker. A beautiful melody rang. Hearing this familiar melody, Yvonnes face changed again. The music yed by Talbot is the one yed by Annoyed Mary Sue. This song is a work published by Annoyed Mary Sue. A momentter, Talbot picked up his phone and pressed the pause button. Compared with your entry, at least two-thirds of your twos works are exactly the same. So either she copied you, or you copied her. If you dont have a reasonable exnation, ording to the release time of you twos works, I would say you copied her work. Once its settled you did giarize, you should know how serious the consequences are. After saying so, Talbot narrowed his eyes. And his eyes became sharper and sharper. If you have any strong evidence that can prove your created this work before her, the school will help you rify immediately. Yes, Yvonne, if you have any evidence, take it out immediately. The ss teacher naturally doesnt believe that her students copied some other persons work. Besides, Yvonne is such a good student at ordinary times. She actually believes Yvonne on this matter. Whether it is a digital document on yourputer, or a handwritten music score, it can be used as evidence. As long as it can prove that you created this work earlier than her, it will be okay. Yvonne bit her lips. And there were cold sweats slipping down from her forehead drops by drops. How can she have any evidence? Yvonne, say something. Seeing her remain in silence, her ss teacher said in an anxious tone: If your manuscript is left at home, I will give you a leave. You should go back to get it as soon as possible. Dont think this is an insignificant little thing. If it is confirmed that you cheated in thepetition, not only will your championship be canceled, but the school will also punish you. Hearing that the school will also give her a punishment, Yvonne immediately raised her head: What kind of punishment will the school give me? For students with misconduct, the school will give them a demerit and make them drop out of school. Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1261-Talbot looked very strict and serious. You have been admitted to Peking University. If your giarism is confirmed, your admission will be canceled. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Her admission to Peking University will be canceled? Yvonne opened her eyes wide. And her face looked extremely pale. You dont have to feel scared. Seeing that she looked so scared, her ss teacher hurriedly comforted her: I believe you definitely didnt giarize. Now, you just need to find some evidence to prove yourself. I, I Yvonne opened her mouth. But she didnt know what to say. Where can she find the evidence? Actually Actually, the ount of Annoyed Mary Sue is my trumpet! In a hurry, Yvonne told a lie. I registered two Facebook ounts. And Annoyed Mary Sue is my other trumpet. Her ss teacher was stunned. Then she patted on her chest with relief and smiled: The truth turns out to be like this. If so, things are easy to handle. You can just log in to your trumpet and make a statement. And there is even no need to look for other evidence. But But Yvonne couldnt stop blinking. Now, I am not using that ount. I gave it to my friend. And I dont know the login password. It wont be a problem. Just talk to your friend and tell her this situation. But But Yvonne was so anxious that there was cold sweat showing on her forehead. I had a conflict with her some time ago. And we havent contacted for a long time. What if she is still angry with me and refuses to rify for me? Seeing Yvonne like this, Talbot understood everything. His tone sounded very cold: Then it will be confirmed that you giarized. The school can only cancel your admission to Peking University and ask you to drop out of school. Aftering out of the principals office, Yvonne almost lost all her strength. She felt so weak that she almost couldnt walk. Talbot has made it very clear that the school will cancel her admission and ask her to drop out of school if she cant produce any evidence. Yvonne doesnt dare think about what it means to her to drop out of school. If she dropped out of the First Senior High School, even if she could still take the college entrance examination, she could only take it as a social youth. Even if she could still go to college, she would be looked down upon when others knew that she dropped out of school. And Aroma If she knew that her entry was giarized, Aroma would definitely not consider taking her as a disciple. Then, she would lose all her honors. She can not admit giarism! She giarized Annoyed Mary Sues work. As long as Annoyed Mary Sue is okay with her giarism, she can keep everything she has now! Yvonne thought of the blogs she had read before and quickly had a conclusion that Annoyed Mary Sue shouldnt be rich. If she can offer Annoyed Mary Sue money aspensation, and use it as a condition for shutting her up There was hope showing in her eyes, as if she were a drowning person who suddenly grabbed something that could make her survive this. She immediately logged into Facebook. After finding Annoyed Mary Sues ount, she sent her a private letter. After the investigation of the cheating was over, and her name was cleared, Nikita left school. She went out of school, called Talbot and told him that she would note to school again. Talbot was silent for quite a long time. Are you sure you want to leave school? Talbot still wanted to fight for it. So he tried to negotiate with her and kept her stay in the school. In fact, it is only a few days away from the college entrance examination. You can leave after taking the college entrance examination. By the way, you ranked first in the joint examination this year in the whole country. The school is still applying for a bonus for you. If you leave now, the bonus may be Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1262-Talbot thought about it for a long time. But he could only use the bonus to keep her stay. After all, he has no advantages in other aspects. Such as getting her admitted to a famous family. Others may care about that, but Nikita wont. ording to her grades, she can easily be admitted to any first-ss universities, let alone Peking University. No matter how good Peking University is, it is only the best university in A country. Compared with the world-ss universities such as HF and MS, there is still a gap between Peking University with them. Talbot is now the headmaster of the First Senior High School. There is a genius in his school who got perfect scores in all the subjects. There are countless people from other schools envying him. After one morning, he has already received hundreds of congrattory calls from his peers. Each of the people who called to congratte him envies him. They were all saying that he was very lucky to have such an excellent student in his school after he has just taken up the post of principal for less than a year, which has brought many honors to him and the school. Nikitas scores not only makes her be able to choose from all the famous universities casually, but also has an impact on Talbots personal honor. The Education Bureau will not only reward Nikita, but also reward her school. So speaking from business, he doesnt want Nikita to leave school now. And speaking from personal feelings, he is actually a little reluctant to say goodbye to his Sweet Uncle. When Nikita first came to school, Talbot did have some prejudices on her. Butter, after he spent some time with her, he felt that his Sweet Uncle was actually a very nice person. Nikita was silent for a while. Although she could tell that Talbot didnt want her to go, she still refused him decisively. There is no need to apply for the bonus. If it has been settled, consider it as my donation to the school. Hearing her refuse him, Talbot sighed and said with some disappointment: Well, Sweet Uncle, if you really want to leave, I cant keep you stay here. However, whenever you want toe back, you are always weed. If there is anything that I can help you with in the future, just ask, Sweet Uncle. And I will try my best to help. Okay. Nikita thought for a while and said: You, too. After all, he calls her Sweet Uncle. If he really gets into some trouble, she will help him. Nikita walked out of school. As Nikita just opened Uber to call a taxi for herself, a ck Bentley stopped next to her. She turned to look over. The door of the car was opened. And a man with handsome appearance and noble temperament got off the car and went straight to Nikita. Seeing Sheehan walk to her, Nikita raised her eyebrows in surprise. She put away her phone and asked: Why are you here? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Shouldnt he be working in thepany at this time? Sheehan picked up a smile and naturally reached out to take her hand. After holding the girls soft little hand, he opened the door of the co-pilot position with his other hand. What do you think? You are the top student who ranked first in the whole country in the joint examination. Shouldnt you invite me to dinner to celebrate? Nikitas footsteps paused. With one hand being held by him, she pressed the other hand on the car and turned to look at him. You have known about that? Not only have I known, but people all over the country also have known. I really didnt expect my girlfriend to be so excellent that you can actually get perfect scores in all the subjects. Your grades are ten points higher than mine in the college entrance examination. Sheehan scored 740 points in the college, which was already enough to be considered as a miracle. At that time, it also caused a sensation in the whole country. And all the famous schools were fighting for him. Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1263-Old Mr. Lambert also held a grand banquet to celebrate this for three whole days. After Sheehan, no one could surpass his score. Now, someone finally broke his record. He never thought that the one who broke his record would be his girlfriend. Nikita was not modest at all. She raised her eyebrow and said with a smile: You are not bad either. When ites to you, I dont think I have the chance to win. Sheehan chuckled. You dont mind being surpassed by me, do you? The girl raised her eyebrows again. And she seemed to be teasing him. Sheehan pinched her soft palm and stared at her deeply with his dark eyes. He spoke up in a meaningful tone: Why would I mind being surpassed by my woman? Nikita was stunned for a second. And then she smiled and caressed the mans thin lips which had a good shape with her slender fingers. She lowered her voice and said: Your woman? The body temperature on the girls fingers seemed to prate through his skin and spread out into his body. Sheehans deep eyes fell on the girls delicate and beautiful face. And his Adams apple rolled up and down. Her action just now made him feel itchy in his heart.But at this moment, the girl let go of his hand and bent down to get into the car.After sitting down, she turned to look at him with a pair of beautiful and smart eyes. The expression on her face made her look like a cute little fox who was deliberately ying pranks on him. Mr. Lambert, arent we leaving?Sheehan: His little girl seems to have gone bad.Although Sheehan said Nikita should invite him to dinner, it was still him to pay for the meal in the end.After dinner, seeing that it was still early, Sheehan searched for the recent movies with good reputation on the Inte, bought the tickets in advance and told Nikita to go to the movies.Nikita didnt have a second opinion. So they drove to a nearby shopping mall. When they arrived at the cinema, Nikita found an empty position to sit down. She took out her phone and started to y the game. While Sheehan went to the self-service counter next to them to get their tickets. Nikita yed the game for a while and suddenly heard some girls next to her first lower their voices to scream for a while. Then they began their discussion excitedly. Ah!!! Have you seen the man in the white shirt? Oh, my God! He is so handsome! Yeah! I saw him! He is really hot! When he walked past me just now, my heartbeat soared up rapidly. He is not only handsome, but also has a great taste of clothes. Oh my god! With such a perfect body and such a good look, I think he can easily crush any male artists in the entertainment industry. Hearing that those girls were actually talking about Sheehan, she couldnt help picking up a proud smile. Of course, the man she has eyes for is good-looking. Sheehan is the dreamy guy who impressed her when they met for the first time. Of course, his look and body is wless. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been seduced by his beauty and agreed to go out with him. When these girls praised Sheehan, it meant they also praised her good taste for men. So Nikita was in quite a good mood. After a while, Sheehan came to find her after getting their ticket. The man was dressed up exquisitely and elegantly. And his temperament was very noble. But at this moment, he is actually carrying a lot of snacks that are not in line with his image and temperament. Sheehan walked to Nikitas front and handed her an ice cream: They are already checking the tickets. Lets go. Nikita took the ice cream, took a sip of it and slightly narrowed her eyes. Its her favorite strawberry vor. She took a look at the oversized bucket which was full of popcorn and several bags of potato chips in the mans hand. Then she slowly stood up. Why did you buy so many snacks? Sheehan took her hand with his empty hand and answered: Ill help you eat themter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1264-After checking the tickets, the two walked into the screening hall hand in hand. After finding their seats and sitting down, the movie started soon. Today is not the weekend. But the attendance rate is still quite high. Sheehan chose an award-winning romance film abroad. The theme of the whole film is rted to love. It tells a story about an ordinary life experienced by an ordinary woman. The film started with this womans childhood and ended with her dying in old age. There was no thrilling plot in the whole movie. And the story seemed to be a little in. What the heroine experienced seemed to be no different from what everyone experienced in real life. But it was precisely because of this that this film was particrly realistic. The audience could easily have a sense of substitution to the characters in the movie. When they saw a warm and beautiful scene, they couldnt help smiling. When they saw a sad scene, they couldnt help bursting into tears. When the woman died of illness, the hero held her hand and kissed her back of hand and forehead over and over again. And he hummed her favorite songs at ordinary times for her. Nikita heard people were ringing around her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The two girls sitting in front of her and next to her are both silently wiping their tears. Nikita is not an easy person to be touched. No matter how sensational the film gets, she hardly feels touched. However, at the moment when the sound of the mans humming went lower and lower, and he finally closed his eyes and fell beside the woman, there were tears welling up in her eyes too. The movie was over. Aftering out of the cinema, Nikita has always been silent. Her mood was clearly very different from that before they watched that movie. After they got in the car, Sheehan closed up the window and turned on the lights. Seeing the girl still remain silent beside him, he reached out to rub her hair and asked softly: Why are you so down? Nikita still didnt say anything. Sheehan rubbed her head again. And his action was very light and gentle. If something is troubling you, you can tell me. Maybe I can help. The girl slowly raised her head. Sheehan finally found that her eyes were a little red. He stared at her red eyes, frowned and said with a serious tone: Whats wrong? Seeing him be a little anxious, Nikita shook her head, took his hand and said to him in a serious tone: Sheehan, Im fine. I was just thinking about something. Hmm? What were you thinking about? The mans voice sounded steady and gentle. Nikita stared at his deep and dark eyes. I was thinking that married life doesnt seem as terrible and boring as I thought. I always think it is a horrible thing to lock two people together for a lifetime with a paper certificate. And I never wanted to tie my whole life to another person. Sheehan heard his heart beat faster and faster. He clenched the girls hand tightly and tried his best to keep calm. With his deep eyes fixed on the girl beside him, he asked: So? Do you mean Nikita suddenly smiled: If we are still together two yearster, I can give you a chance. Two yearster Sheehan suddenly thought of something. And his heart beat even faster: What kind of chance are you talking about? Nikita stretched out her hand and pinched his jaw: Do you want a chance for our names to be written on the same household registration book? As she just finished saying so, she felt that the man suddenly got excited and held her hand very tightly. He stared at her with sparkling eyes: Really? Chapter 1263 His little girl seems to have gone bad. Old Mr. Lambert also held a grand banquet to celebrate this for three whole days.After Sheehan, no one could surpass his score. Now, someone finally broke his record. He never thought that the one who broke his record would be his girlfriend.Nikita was not modest at all. She raised her eyebrow and said with a smile: You are not bad either.When ites to you, I dont think I have the chance to win. Sheehan chuckled.You dont mind being surpassed by me, do you? The girl raised her eyebrows again. And she seemed to be teasing him.Sheehan pinched her soft palm and stared at her deeply with his dark eyes. He spoke up in a meaningful tone: Why would I mind being surpassed by my woman?Nikita was stunned for a second. And then she smiled and caressed the mans thin lips which had a good shape with her slender fingers. She lowered her voice and said: Your woman?The body temperature on the girls fingers seemed to prate through his skin and spread out into his body.Sheehans deep eyes fell on the girls delicate and beautiful face. And his Adams apple rolled up and down. Her action just now made him feel itchy in his heart.But at this moment, the girl let go of his hand and bent down to get into the car.After sitting down, she turned to look at him with a pair of beautiful and smart eyes. The expression on her face made her look like a cute little fox who was deliberately ying pranks on him. Mr. Lambert, arent we leaving?Sheehan: His little girl seems to have gone bad. Although Sheehan said Nikita should invite him to dinner, it was still him to pay for the meal in the end. After dinner, seeing that it was still early, Sheehan searched for the recent movies with good reputation on the Inte, bought the tickets in advance and told Nikita to go to the movies. Nikita didnt have a second opinion. So they drove to a nearby shopping mall. When they arrived at the cinema, Nikita found an empty position to sit down. She took out her phone and started to y the game. While Sheehan went to the self-service counter next to them to get their tickets. Nikita yed the game for a while and suddenly heard some girls next to her first lower their voices to scream for a while. Then they began their discussion excitedly. Ah!!! Have you seen the man in the white shirt? Oh, my God! He is so handsome! Yeah! I saw him! He is really hot! When he walked past me just now, my heartbeat soared up rapidly. He is not only handsome, but also has a great taste of clothes. Oh my god! With such a perfect body and such a good look, I think he can easily crush any male artists in the entertainment industry. Hearing that those girls were actually talking about Sheehan, she couldnt help picking up a proud smile. Of course, the man she has eyes for is good-looking. Sheehan is the dreamy guy who impressed her when they met for the first time. Of course, his look and body is wless. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been seduced by his beauty and agreed to go out with him. When these girls praised Sheehan, it meant they also praised her good taste for men. So Nikita was in quite a good mood. After a while, Sheehan came to find her after getting their ticket. The man was dressed up exquisitely and elegantly. And his temperament was very noble. But at this moment, he is actually carrying a lot of snacks that are not in line with his image and temperament. Sheehan walked to Nikitas front and handed her an ice cream: They are already checking the tickets. Lets go. Nikita took the ice cream, took a sip of it and slightly narrowed her eyes. Its her favorite strawberry vor. She took a look at the oversized bucket which was full of popcorn and several bags of potato chips in the mans hand. Then she slowly stood up. Why did you buy so many snacks? Sheehan took her hand with his empty hand and answered: Ill help you eat themter. Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1265-Nikita smiled again. She broke free from his hand, picked up her phone and checked the messages sent by Tammy on WhatsApp. And she leisurely answered him: It will depend on your performance. She opened her WhatsApp and saw Tammy send her a message with more than ten exmation points. Tammy: Haha!!! God brings justice to everyone! Finally, its time for Yvonne, that hypocritical girl, to pay for her price! Nikita replied her with a question mark. Tammy sent a message back in seconds. Niky, dont you know? The newly released trending topic says that the original song yed by Yvonne in the pianopetition was suspected of giarism! The Piano Association has issued a statement, saying that they will carry on a strict investigation on this matter! Nikita read the message she sent back on WhatsApp. And she looked quite calm. Of course, she knows about this. She started this by herself. No one can know better than her! She replied to Tammy: Yeah, I just saw it. Tammy: What goes aroundes around! She deserves this! If she really copied other peoples works, she is really shameless! Now, the school is asking her to prove her innocence. I heard that if she cant prove that she didnt giarize, it will be settled that shemitted a crime of giarism. And the school will ask her to drop out of school and cancel her admission to Peking University. Niky, do you think its true that Yvonne copied other peoples works? I think its very likely to be true. Otherwise, how can she suddenly write such an amazing song when she needs to participate the competition since she couldnt write such beautiful music at ordinary times at all? Isnt it strange? Nikita replied Tammy with a few words. After thinking about it for a while, she opened her Facebook and checked. Yvonnes suspicion of giarism has already made the trending topic. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nikita clicked into the topic and roughly looked through. She saw someone make two recordings of her original work and Yvonnes modified work. In thement area, two groups of people kept arguing. One group of people think Yvonne didnt giarize. While the other group of people believe that Yvonne must have giarized. Those who feel that Yvonne didnt giarize are all posting and mentioning Yvonnes Facebook ount, asking her toe out and exin. While the other group of people actually mentioned Nikitas ount and asked her toe out to express her position. There were also many people leaving private messages to Nikita. Since Nikita has nothing else to do at this moment, she rarely shows some interest in the contents of their private messages for her. So she clicked on her inbox of the private messages to check. Then I noticed a familiar ount at a nce. Yvonne also sent her several private messages. Now, Nikita is really interested. She picked up a meaningful smile and opened a few private messages sent by Yvonne. Hello, sister. Im Yvonne. I want to exin to you about my alleged giarism of your work. Can we meet in private and talk in person? Sister, I wonder if you have seen my private messages for you. I really want to meet you. Im sincere about this. Sister? Sister, if you dont want to talk in person, its okay. We can do this online. I really appreciate your talent, so I am willing to spend some money to buy the copyright of your works. Sister, if you are willing to ept my offer, just name a price. Sister, I am willing to spend a lot of money on the copyright of your works. I love the two works you post on Facebook. Im willing to spend one million dors each on those two works of yours. What do you think? Sister? How about two million dors each? I really think this is a rational price. I can ept to pay five million dors at most for those two works of yours. Under any circumstances, five million dors for two songs is an extremely high price. Sister, please consider it. I am really sincere about this. Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1266-Maybe because she never replied her, Yvonne got more and more anxious. And the price she was willing to offer was constantly rising too. After reading her private messages, Nikita picked up a mocking smile. Five million dors for two songs is an extremely high price? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It costs 50 million dors for her to write a song. What is she going to say about that? Yvonne sent another private message to her: Sister, are you there? Nikita picked up a smile and replied her: Yes. After getting a reply from Nikita, Yvonne almost sent a message back in a second: Sister, you finally saw my private messages for you. Where are you now? Can we meet in person? Nikita could tell how anxious Yvonne was. She picked up a smile and leisurely replied her, as if she were teasing a cat or a dog. Its not necessary for us to meet in person. Yvonne replied her in seconds again: Sister, if you think its not convenient for us to meet in person, we can talk about this online like this, okay? Sister, you should have read all the private messages I sent you, right? I want to buy the copyright of your songs. What do you think? Nikita slowly typed out a few words: I can sell the copyright of my songs. Seeing her reply, Yvonne on the other side was ecstatic. She couldnt restrain her excitement. And her fingers trembled slightly as she typed. Sister, does it mean that you agreed to my offer? She knew that this Annoyed Mary Sue is not rich. She cant refuse such an offer as five million dors for two songs. For ordinary people, five million dors is a lot of money. And its enough for her to stop worrying about foods and clothes for a lifetime. In fact, five million dors is quite a lot for Yvonne too. Although Margot offers her pocket money at ordinary times, she wont give her too much. Her savings since childhood only reach a few hundred thousand dors. She can afford to pay five million dors at once. However, as long as Annoyed Mary Sue is willing to sell the copyright of her song to her and cooperate with her to rify her suspicion of giarism, she can still be Aromas disciple. With such an identity, it wont be difficult for her to get five million dors. As long as she asks, Margot and Patrick will definitely give her the money. Nikita continued to tease her: I can sell the copyright of my songs. But the price has to be higher. Seeing her reply, Yvonnes face darkened down. There was some disdain and disgust showing in her eyes. It seems that the reason why Annoyed Mary Sue didnt reply her in time earlier is that she was waiting for her to adding the price. What a greedy person! She has already increased her offer to five million dors. But she is still not satisfied and wants to get more money! Greedy people are just horrible! Although Yvonne is very unhappy about this in her heart, she can only hold back her anger since she is asking for the other partys help. She thinks as long as this Annoyed Mary Sue doesnt go too far, she can still consider it. So, she replied: How much money do you think is appropriate? Annoyed Mary Sue replied very fast with just three simple words. But her answer made Yvonne so angry that she almost lost her breath. One hundred million. Yvonnes first reaction was that there was something wrong with her eye. She rubbed her eyes and read thetest reply once again. After making sure that the price offered by the other party was really one hundred million dors, her face immediately looked gloomy. 100 million?! Has she lost her mind craving for that amount of money? How can she get so much money? Yvonne was furious. She couldnt hold back her anger and replied her angrily: Are you kidding me? Do you think you are a world-ss top musician? How could you ask for 50 million dors for one of your songs? Annoyed Mary Sue: I have already named my price. If you dont have this amount of money, we dont need to talk about the copyright anymore. Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1267-Yvonne was so angry that she was going to blow up. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Nana who called. When she saw the caller ID, Yvonne had a hitched in her heart, which was jumping hard. After taking a deep breath and adjusting the mood, she picked up the phone. Nana called at this time, either for her suspected giarism, or Aroma had given a reply there. No matter what it was, it would be a big deal. Teacher. After connecting the phone, Yvonne tactfully called. Yvonne, what is going on, for the giarism? Nanas tone was quite severe. I have heard the song written by theizen named Annoyed Mary Sue, which is exactly the same as the version you have not modified. Besides, she yed the whole piece very naturally and fluently. Did you giarize or not?! The unmodified version was the one Yvonne had yed in front of Nana. In the most difficult ces, she didnt y smoothly, and the jam was stuck several times. At that time, she said that the music had just been written, and the practice time was not long enough, so she was not skilled enough. Although Nana once doubted this excuse, she didnt think much about it at that time. She had a good impression of Yvonne. She thought she was a clever child, so she never thought Yvonne would cheat her. But after the giarism matter came out, Nana had to doubt it. She had heard the full version of the Annoyed Mary Sue ying, which waspletely different from Yvonnes performance. Not only the difference in skills, but also the feelings contained in the music, and the feelings yed by the two people werepletely different. The whole piano music yed by Annoyed Mary Sue was full of feelings and could impress people. By contrast, Yvonnes performance was dry. Nana had yed the piano for decades from primary school. How could she not feel which one was the real originator? If Yvonne was the original, and Annoyed Mary Sue was copied from her, it was too unreasonable. But she couldntpletely judge that Yvonne had copied, just because of this. So, she gave this call. She wanted to hear Yvonne exin herself. When she heard that Nana came to question whether she had giarized, Yvonne suddenly panicked: Teacher, I If you do giarize, you will be removed from the music association. Once removed from the music association, what it means, you should be very clear. There was ayer of sweat on Yvonnes palm, and her forehead was also covered with thin and dense sweat. Of course, she knew what it meant. It meant that she couldnt continue studying music in the future. Teacher, I didnt giarize. Yvonne knew that in any case, she couldnt admit that she had giarized. Once the crime of giarism was settled, all her future would be over. Everything she had now was over. Therefore, she could only deny it at the moment, even if she didnt have any rifying evidence in her hand. You didnt giarize? Nana obviously doubted her answer and did not believe her. Do you mean that theizen named Annoyed Mary Sue copied yours? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yvonne clenched her lips: Teacher, I really didnt giarize, please believe me. I am innocent. I have been wronged, and I dont know the Annoyed Mary Sue at all, so how can I copy her music? She is not a well-known musician, who has few fans on Facebook. If it werent for this hot search, I didnt even know there was such a person. Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1268-At some point, Yvonne began to cry: Teacher, I know how serious the consequences are, if giarism is discovered. Therefore, even if I want to giarize, it is impossible to copy her intact. I have just contacted Annoyed Mary Sue and I want to talk to her face to face. However, I dont know why, she doesnt want to meet me. I also hope to find out what is going on, but if she refuses to cooperate, what can I do? Yvonne said she was innocent and wronged. Listening to her crying on the phone, Nana suddenly relented and wondered if she had really wronged her. Perhaps, it was really the Annoyed Mary Sue copied her. However, if a giarists talent in music was even higher than that of the originator, it was a bit unreasonable. But she felt that Yvonne didnt seem to be lying. Yvonne, of course, I believe that you didnt giarize. However, it is useless that only I believe you. You have to convince others that you do not have giarism. Otherwise, it is also useless for you to say that you didnt giarize. Everything should be based on evidence. Do you know? Hearing Nanas tone eased a lot, Yvonne also slightly relieved. She sipped her lips. Teacher, I will find evidence to prove my innocence. Nana hmm sound, and then said: Find out the evidence as soon as possible. The longer this matter drags on, the worse it will be for you. Now, what the music association means is to give you two days first. If you cante up with any evidence to prove your innocence after that, then they will officially inform criticism. After the official announcement, your music career will be almost over. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yvonne pinched her finger tightly: Got it. Nana: Yvonne Swift, I am very optimistic about you. Dont let me down. Yvonne found that Nana called her differently. Instead of calling her Yvonne, she called her by her first name. This showed that although Nana said she believed her, in fact, she still doubted her. Her rhetoric did not convince Nana. Simrly, it couldnt convince others. Unless she could offer strong evidence. But the damn Annoyed Mary Sue, unexpectedly asked her for 100 million hush money! Yvonne definitely couldnte out 100 million, even if she had, she couldnt give it out! Yvonnes affairs were making a lot of noise on Facebook. Most of the time had passed, and the heat was still high. It was not because of how hot Yvonne was, nor because there were many people who had paid attention to pianopetitions, but because giarism also involved Aroma. Both Yvonne and the pianopetition were not hot, but Aromas poprity was no less than that of popr artists in the entertainment industry. It was universally known that Aroma took a fancy to a yer in this pianopetition. The contestant was the champion of this pianopetition, a senior-three student in First Senior High School, named Yvonne. It was heard that Aroma liked Yvonnes work very much, and also appreciated Yvonnes talent in music, so he wanted to ept Yvonne as his disciple. At that time, when the news came out, many people were envious. But only a few days after thepetition, the giarism news came out. Aroma naturally wouldnt ept a disciple who giarized other peoples works. It was being discussed on Facebook that whether Aroma would change his mind. At school, Yvonnes alleged giarism was also raging. Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1269-After ss, someone were discussing. ss A students were also discussing this matter. Although they were all talking behind Yvonne, their voices were not small. Yvonne heard all the words they said without missing. I just went to listen to the song yed by the Annoyed Mary Sue, which is exactly the same as the one yed by Yvonne in the pianopetition. Do you think Yvonne really copied someone elses? I dont know if there is giarism, but the hot search has been out for so long. I dont believe she hasnt seen it yet. If she didnt giarize, she should have gone to Facebook to rify it. Yes, the hot search has been out for so long, even we have heard about it. She cant still dont know it. If she didnt giarize, why is she still silent? If she doesnt say anything, she must be guilty. Therefore, she has copied. I chose to believe our school belle, and someone else must have copied her! Others copied her? Then why do others y better than her? Even Yvonnes desk-mate couldnt help but ask her, Yvonne, have you ever posted your music on Facebook before? How can the song sent by the Annoyed Mary Sue on Facebook be exactly the same as yours? Yvonnes two best friends also found her. Yvonne, have you been copied? We justined about the Annoyed Mary Sue. How can there be such a shameless person who takes other peoples works and says she is original! Such shameless person should let Facebook seal her ount! Two girlfriends were talking for her. Hearing that, Yvonne felt that they were scolding her obscurely. Yvonne clenched her lips and her face flushed. For Yvonne, this half-day was suffering. Finally, after school, she didnt even wait for her two girlfriends. She grabbed her schoolbag and rushed downstairs. Yvonne never expected that there would be reporters waiting for her at the gate. No sooner had she left the school gate than she saw several men with microphone recording pens and camerasing towards her. When Yvonne looked at the equipment of these people, she already knew that they were media reporters. Seeing several reportersing straight to her, her face changed slightly, and she clenched her fist secretly. She didnt have to guess what these reporters were here for. This was the first time that Yvonne had been interviewed by reporters in her life. But because of her negative news. She bit her lip and looked a little pale.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Are you Yvonne? Several reporters with microphones walked up to Yvonne and pointed the microphone at her. We are here for your alleged giarism of other peoples music works. Can you simply tell us whats going on? Why is the original piano music that you won the championship simr to aizen called Annoyed Mary Sue on Facebook? Yes, Yvonne, can you exin this matter to us? Is it true about giarism? Yvonnes teeth were almost broken, and she had to squeeze out a smile to hide her true emotions. She blinked, looked at the sses, and tried to keep calm. Its not true. I didnt copy. You said you didnt giarize, but is there any evidence to prove it? Yvonne pinched her finger: I am improvising, and often an idea just shes in my mind. It may ur when eating, taking a bath, or lying in bed. Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1270-I think it can be used, and then I will keep it in mind one by one, and finally organize it into apleted score. Improvisation? The reporter nodded. So, you mean, you didnt leave a specific creative process for this song? Your creative process is in mind? When exposed to the reporters obvious questioning eyes, Yvonne nodded stiffly: Yes. Then she heard another reporter seemed tough: That is to say, you cant produce actual evidence to prove your creation time? In that way, you cant prove that you didnt giarize. Journalists were all cunning human beings, and they came into contact with all kinds of things and people every day. The excuse Yvonne gave, obviously, could not be believed by them. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. On the contrary, hearing Yvonne say so, several people had a little count in their hearts. Yvonne looked at the reporter who asked questions with a smile, and felt that the reporter didnt believe her at all, and the expression on her face became more stiff. I cant prove that my creation time is earlier than hers for the time being. However, I will definitely find out the evidence. Please give me some time. I really didnt giarize! Several reporters looked at her, and looked at each other again, and then smiled unconsciously. After the interview, the reporters left. Yvonne looked towards the street physically and mentally exhausted, but did not see the drivering to pick her up. In the past, after school, drivers would wait outside the school gate ten minutes in advance. Yvonne was stunned at first, and looked around again, but still didnt see the ck car that the Swift family ordered to pick her up. After guessing the reason, her face was indescribably ugly. She knew that Margot was a person who paid attention to interests, but she didnt expect Margot to be like this. While the Swift family at this time. Yvonne was suspected of giarism. Severalpetitors in Margots business field who were not right with her saw the relevant news and specially called her. On the surface, they cared about the truth, but in fact they took the opportunity to sarcasm and ridicule. Oh, Boss Dan, I think your daughter certainly didnt giarize. Someone must have wronged her. Dont worry, Boss Dan. The clean hand needs no washing. What you havent done is not afraid of beingbeled indiscriminately. Everyone will know the truth sooner orter. You dont know, this online scolding can be ugly. I heard from my daughter that the school deals with giarism very severely. Once giarism is confirmed, the one will be dropped out of school! I remember that Yvonne has already been rmended to Peking University, and I hope her quota will not be affected by this incident. Also, did that internationally renowned music master say anything? Can Yvonne continue to be her disciple? In just half an hour, Margot answered no less than five calls. After hanging up the phone, her look turned bad. Everything that happened on this day was like a drama. Her own daughter, who despised her eyes and was thought to be useless, suddenly became a very powerful person. While her adopted daughter who she had carefully cultivated and was thought to be clever and sensible, and could give them great honor and reputation, had made such a scandal, which made everyone know, and she had been ridiculed by others. Margots most proud thing was that she had a pair of children who made her worry-free. She had high hopes for Yvonne. Margot, what happened? Patrick didnt know Yvonnes giarism, but when he saw Margots breath was shortness of breath, he knew that something bad must have happened again. Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1271-Margot smashed her mobile phone at him: See for yourself. Patrick caught the phone and looked down. After a moment, his face became bad. Madam, sir, Miss is back. Zoey walked into the living room, followed by Yvonne who had just arrived home. Margot turned her head and looked at Yvonne walking behind Zoey. Her face was quite cold, and her eyes were no longer loving and gentle as usual. Instead, her eyes were quite cold. Yvonne felt Margots coldness. She came out from behind Zoey in a somewhat uneasy mood, raised her head and looked at Margot. As usual, she tactfully shouted: Mom. Margot still looked at her coldly and didnt respond. Yvonne became more and more uneasy, sipped her lips, turned her head to look at Patrick, and gently shouted: Dad. Patrick didnt respond to her either. Yvonne pinched her hand, squeezed a smile, pretended as if nothing had happened, and said in a joking tone: Dad, Mom, whats wrong with you? I guess you had a quarrel, didnt you? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Margot still ignored her, but said to Zoey on the side: Zoey, go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. How could Zoey not know that Margot was asking her to go away? Usually, she didnt need to help in the kitchen. She looked at Yvonne standing beside her with her eyebrow eyes lowered. After secretly sighing in her heart, she answered Yes and turned and left. Every family had its own problems. As domestic helpers, they couldnt intervene. After Zoey left, Margot calmly walked aside and sat down. Her eyes were sharp and she looked at Yvonne. Her voice was stern: Yvonne Swift, how many things do you still have to hide from us? Since Margot and Patrick took Yvonne home, they all called her nickname Yvonne very intimately. It was the first time to call her by her first name and surname like now. Yvonne undoubtedly knew what it meant. She pinched her fingers tightly, looked at Margot with sharp eyes, bit her lips tightly, and looked pale: Mom, how can I hide from you? I have never kept anything from you? You still want to lie to us?! Margot was so angry that she was livid that she picked up the survey data left by Cathleen and smashed it towards Yvonne. What have you done! See for yourself! The craft paper bag containing the investigation data hit Yvonnes face, and the corners of the paper bag scratched a red mark on Yvonnes face. She rubbed the ce where she was hit with pain. Margot threw it with her venting emotions. So it wasnt a light hit. The red mark on Yvonnes face was quite obvious. She covered half of her face, with her eyes red, and she looked at Margot with injustice and injury. Although Margot usually had strict management, she rarely did anything to her. But at the moment, Margot was indifferent to the injury on her face, and there was even no distress in her eyes, which was totally different from the loving mother at the ordinary time. The same was true of Patrick. Both husband and wife were cold and light, not like a family living together all the time, but like strangers. Yvonnes heart sank little by little, bit her lip, squatted down, and picked up the file bag on the ground. She opened the paper bag and took out several pages inside. In a minute. Yvonne turned pale little by little, and several pages in her hand fell to the ground one by one. Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1272-Have you seen it all? Margot was extremely disappointed. You told us that you had amnesia, and all the previous things were forgotten. We never doubted you. But you take advantage of our trust and guilt in you, and y our family members around like fools. Yvonne, no, how can you have the surname of Swift? Your biological fathers surname is Lewis, so we should call you Yvonne Lewis. Yvonne suddenly raised her head and her face was as white as paper: Mom, I Shut up, stop calling me mom, Im not your mom! Margot interrupted her disgust. Your fathers surname is Lewis, not Swift. Our Swift family doesnt deserve such an excellent daughter. Since knowing that Yvonnes biological father was a criminal and was still serving his sentence, Margots love for Yvonne turned into disgust. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She could ept Yvonne as a child of a poor family. But they couldnt ept that the child they had brought home was the daughter of a criminal. Genes were inherited. People with criminal blood flowing in their bodies would have a great chance ofmitting crimes in the future. Yvonne had already deceived them by scheming at the age of six, which could exin everything well. In addition, Yvonne had made giarism now, which made them lose their face. Margot couldnt wait to get rid of her immediately. If Yvonnes giarism was confirmed, she would be punished by canceling the rmendation quota, being dropped out of school and being sanctioned by the Music Association. When the time came, she would have nothing. It was impossible to bring any benefits to the Swift family. On the contrary, the reputation of the Swift family would bepromised by her. They couldnt let Yvonne stay in their house any longer. Go and pack your bags. Margot put aside her eyes and stopped looking at her. Her voice was indifferent, The Swift family has let you live a superior life with more than ten years of food and clothing, and we have nothing to do with you. Although you deceived us, it is impossible to have no feelings for you after having raised so many years. There are 500,000 in this card, which is enough to go to your hometown to buy a house, and the rest of the money is enough for you to study and live in the future. Yvonne, we have done our utmost to you. You can take care of yourself in the future. Margot threw the bank card she had already prepared to the coffee table, then got up and went upstairs without looking back. Yvonnes face was pale, with her body crumbling, and she was shaking all over. Patrick got up, looked at her, didnt say anything, just sighed, then turned and walked upstairs. The daughter of a criminal, he cant ept it either. Besides, Yvonne deceived them. They had done their utmost to give her this 500,000 yuan. Yvonne dragged her suitcase, like a marite, step by step, slowly and stiffly out of the Swift familys vi. Sir, madam, why do you want to let miss leave? Dont you favor her most? Zoey also watched Yvonne grow up, watching Yvonne leave, her heart was somewhat reluctant. She didnt understand. Master and madam usually doted on Miss, so why did they drive her away now? First, Miss Nikita left. Now even Miss Yvonne also left. What was wrong with this family? There was nothing in Margots eyes. It was true that she usually doted on Yvonne, but it was based on the condition that she thought Yvonne was clever and sensible. She carefully cultivated Yvonne from an early age and also had her own purpose. Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1273-After living together for so many years, there were some feelings, which were not too important as well. She took a sip of the coffee she had just brewed, half narrowed her eyes, and looked at Zoey with majesty: Zoey, you should remember that there will be no miss in this family in the future. Those who have left should not be mentioned in the future. Zoey listened to her merciless words, and her lips moved as if she wanted to say something more, but she gave up her thoughts under Margots majestic eyes, and finally there was nothing. She was just a domestic helper of the Swift family. She had no right to intervene too much in the masters affairs. There was a car parked outside the vi. It was Margot who arranged to send Yvonne away. Yvonne looked trance out of the Swift familys vi, looking at the car parked outside, feeling like in a dream. Clearly everything had been fine before. She was rmended to Peking University, and was also taken as a disciple by the international music master Aroma. Her future was as bright as she wanted, and she was already a winner in life. But why, in a twinkling of an eye, everything changed. She had changed from a winner envied by everyone to nothing today. Although the giarism had not yet been determined, everyone seemed to have decided that she giarized. Everything she tried her best to calcte and get now seemed to have been returned. She went to great pains to be a member of the Swift family, and went to great pains to integrate into them, which made everyone in the family have affection on her. Everything she worked hard for, now all disappeared. Nikita had been despised and treated indifferently, for which she had been secretly delighted in her heart. At that time, she thought she was the winner. Now, she was also driven out of the Swift family. She thought she had a very important position in Margot and Patricks heart. She thought Nikita would never meet the treatment she suffered. She still overestimated herself. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. No matter how hard she tried to please the Swift family, they could still give up her when they didnt want her anymore. At this moment, Yvonne hated all these in her heart. Have you found a good ce to live? If not, you can stay with my friend for a while. When you find a ce to live, then move away. A voice sounded behind her. Yvonne was stunned, then turned her head excitedly and saw Nathan standing behind her. She blushed and choked and shouted: Brother. Nathans face was quite pale: I said, I am not your brother, and you should never call me that again. Then why do you want to help me! Yvonne pulled Nathans sleeve, and said with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, Brother, I know you are just angry that I have cheated you, so you are so cold to me, and say these angry words to me. Brother, you still care about me, dont you? We grew up together, and you love me the most. You once said that you will be my brother all your life, and I will be your favorite sister all my life. You will be good to me all your life! Yvonne didnt want to leave just like this. Before the giarism broke out, she didnt have to care about the views of the Swift family, and it didnt matter whether she could stay in their family. If she could be a disciple of Aroma, she would follow Aroma to M country. At that time, the Swift family was no longer important to her. But now, she didnt dare to think about it. If Aroma saw the news that she giarized, what would he think? The hope of worshiping Aroma door was dashed, and she might even be dropped out of school. Now she had no capital that could not focus on the Swift family. Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1274-On the contrary, if she left the Swifts house, she might really have nothing. She didnt want to go. She was not reconciled that she had paid efforts on it for so many years, which all turned into bubbles now. Finally, she walked out of the mountain in the middle of nowhere, and sessfully crossed the original ss, and turned herself into a master in the eyes of others. If being asked to go back to the past, to the original life, she would rather die, and it was impossible to change herself back to the ugly girl who everyone despised before. Brother, please, please go and ask your parents for love and let them not drive me away. Yvonne could feel that Nathan still had feelings for her, so she regarded Nathan as the only hope. She grabbed Nathans hand tightly as a life-saving straw, and cried until she couldnt help begging Nathan: The Swift family is my home, and you are my family. Where else can I go after leaving here? I dont want to lose this home, and I dont want to lose you! Brother, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. You can beat me and scold me, or do whatever you want to me, but dont drive me away. Yvonne cried like a tearful person, with her eyes red and swollen, and her face covered with tears. She grabbed Nathans hand and begged him in a humble voice, looking at him with special pity. Nathan looked down at her crying, and his eyes shed a trace of unbearable. It was impossible for him to recognize Yvonne as his sister. But after living together for more than ten years, before that, their rtionship had always been very good. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to bepletely indifferent. He was not a cold-blooded man. He still had feelings for Yvonne. However, he couldnt forgive her deception and use, and couldnt forgive because of her deception, which let his real sister Nikita suffered so many years. Including Nikitas choice to sever rtions with them, was also kind of because of Yvonne. If Yvonne hadnt deceived them, then the person who was taken back to the Swifts home would be Nikita. If the person who was taken back to their home was Nikita, then their family would definitely have a very happy life, and the rtionship between Nikita and them would definitely be very good. At the thought of these, Nathans unbearable emotion, which just urred, suddenly disappeared. If he just forgave Yvonne, then he was sorry for himself, and for Nikita. Their family had owed Nikita too much. Even if they couldnt make up for it, they could not make mistakes again. Thinking of Nikita, Nathans eyes cooled down. He forced apart Yvonnes fingers with his sleeve one by one, and looked down at Yvonnes pale face and his voice alienated: I have no right to intervene in my parents decision. And it is not them who are driving you away, but yourself. No one can ept it calmly after knowing that they have been deceived for more than ten years, as if nothing had happened. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 3308, Building 6, J Garden, S Street. This is the key. Nathan put aside his eyes and stopped looking at Yvonne. He handed a key to the past. You can live here for the time being. Yvonne looked at his cold and alienated side face, and looked at the key he handed over. His pinched fingers slowly loosened, and his hands hung down feebly. She knew that it was useless to beg Nathan. The members of the Swift family were ruthless to drive her away. Over the years, she made every effort to make herself excellent and tried her best to please the family. She thought she had sessfully integrated into the family and became a real family with them. Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1275-Now she realized that the Swift family had no feelings for her at all! She had tried to please them for so many years, but she couldnt get their true love at all! Nathan, Margot, Patrick, this family did not have good people! Yvonnes pleading and helplessness in her eyes were reced by hatred. She stopped begging hard, took a step back, raised her head, and looked at Nathan with hatred in her eyes: You showed the survey data to your parents, didnt you! Nathan, why did you want to do this to me. Why cant you let me go! Do you have to drive me to such a dead end! You said you wouldnt tell them about it. Why did you go back on your word! She looked like a madman and roared loudly. Nathan looked at her crazy appearance, stunned for a few seconds, and frowned: What survey data? What are you pretending to be? Yvonne gritted her teeth, Only you know my things. You didnt say it, then who else could it be! Nathan, you are so cruel, dont you just want to help Nikita vent! Are you satisfied now when you see me being driven out of the house! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Dont you just see Nikita promising, so you regret, and want to save her! Do you think that as long as you drive me away, Nikita will forgive what you did before and will return to your home! At some point, Yvonneughed, and her eyes were full of ridicule: Dont dream, Nikita cant look down on you now. Now she has climbed up to Sheehan, the ruler of the Lambert family, and even one hundred Swift families cant catch up with half of the Lambert family. Whether I stay in the Swift family or leave she could no longer look at your family. Sheehan? Nathan was surprised. What do you mean? What is the rtionship between Sheehan and Nikita? The man with Nathan is Sheehan. The one in power and the current president of Lambert family. Yvonne stared at Nathans eyes and said word by word, You want Nikita toe back, but do you think it is possible? She has long despised your family! Nathans face suddenly changed, with a stranger look in his eyes. The man who was close to Nikita turned out to be Sheehan? ! Nathan had already recognized that the mans identity must be extraordinary. But he didnt expect it to be so prominent. That man, unexpectedly would be the one in power of Lambert family at the present. You havent understood until now. What you are experiencing now has nothing to do with Nikita. It is all caused by yourself! Nathan looked at her disappointed. You cheated first and failed everyones trust and affection for you for so many years. You havent felt that you have done something wrong, but you think that you were driven out of the Swift family because of Nikita! Ha, affection, trust? Yvonne smiled ironically. You have never treated me as a real family member. If I hadnt been ingratiating you, studying hard and making myself excellent, I am afraid I would have been driven away by your family. Isnt Nikita the best example? She and you are a real family, but just because she didnt perform well enough, you thought she was terrible. Even the natural daughter of this family was kicked out of the house. Nikitas cutting off the rtionship with them was Nathans the biggest pain in his heart. Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1276-His previous treatment of Nikita was also his most regrettable thing. This matter had been taken out by Yvonne and said again and again. Nathans face couldnt help but look ugly. He tried his best to suppress his anger and said, Do you want the key or not? Yvonne looked at the key in his hand, smiled sarcastically and meanly, What is this? Is it thest handout? Nathan sipped his lips and nodded: OK, since you dont want it, forget it. In the future, just take care of yourself. Nathan said, then turned and walked into the vi. Yvonne looked at the bronze door of the vi slowly closed, and her eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness. Yvonnes giarism had gone from wave to wave. Later, after the giarism broke out, Yvonne, who had never responded, finally made a sound and wrote aposition of thousands of words on her authenticated Facebook ount. In theposition, Yvonne first cried out her innocence and grievances in tears, and repeatedly stressed that she was innocent, and had been framed by someone intentionally, and that someone was jealous of Aroma and took a fancy to her, so he wanted to ruin her with giarism. Finally, Yvonne repeatedly stressed that she didnt giarize, and insisted that Annoyed Mary Sue was a student in the same school as her. After peeking at her music score, she pretended to be the original author and posted it on Facebook. The central idea of the whole essay is that Annoyed Mary Sue copied her, but because she improvised, she couldnt get any definite evidence in her hand. After this essay was sent out, it triggered a hot discussion. In thement area, it was full of questioning voices. Why do I feel she is an angelic bitch? I feel that the whole article is full of hypocritical words. She said she was innocent, but she couldnt produce evidence to prove it, and then insisted that the girl copied her? This is too funny. Since she cant show the evidence, why does she say so? It cant be decided by saying so! This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I also think so, she said Annoyed Mary Sue was jealous because she attracted Aroma, so deliberately framed her. However, I looked at the time of Annoyed Mary Sue releasing this score, which was earlier than the pianopetition. Maybe Annoyed Mary Sue has the superpower of prophecy, knowing that her song will attract Aroma, and then digging a pit in advance to frame her? Ha, ha, ha, you are so clever! The time when the music score was published by Annoyed Mary Sue was before the pianopetition. Before thepetition, everything is unknown. Even if Annoyed Mary Sue predicted in advance that the song would attract Aroma ang envy Yvonne, why didnt Annoyed Mary Sue take this song to participate in thepetition? Thats right, the piano level of Annoyed Mary Sue is obviously above her. If Annoyed Mary Sue took this score to participate in thepetition, the person who attracted Aroma must be Annoyed Mary Sue. Does she still need to be jealous of her? Yvonnes essay is inconsistent. Anyone who can think a little can see the contradictions. Wow, Yvonne that bitch is too shameless, I really have never seen such a brazen person! She has the nuts to say that Annoyed Mary Sue copied her, how dare she! However, no one believes her words, and allments are scolding her! Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1277-However, no one believes in her words, and her comments section is full of abuse! I just read thosements, feeling especially relieved. Those netizens are so talented that their can swear at her in numerous ways! Nikita just came out from the bath. While wiping her hair, she listened to Tammy spitting out Yvonne. Walking to the sofa, looking at the man leaning on the sofa with azy look in a ck nightgown, she narrowed her eyes slightly and threw the towel to him. Sheehan took the towel, got up, and pointed to the position where he had just sat, saying in a warm and maic voice: Sit here. Let me wipe it for you. Nikita walked over and sat down. Sheehan stood behind her, picked up a half-dry towel, wrapped all her hair ends, and wiped them with gentle strength. OMG! Niky, are you with brother Sheehan now?! Tammys shocked voice came from her mobile phone. Nikita sat on the sofa with her knees bent and legs crossed, one hand holding the knee. Her voice was kind of hoarse after taking the bath: Yep, whats the matter? Listening to her hoarse voice, Tammy was silent for quite a while. Tammy? There was no sound in the mobile phone for a long time. Nikita looked down at the screen, making sure that it was still connected. Then she called Tammy in doubt. Ahem, Niky, are you at brother Sheehans home, or is brother Sheehan at your ce? Tammys voice finally sounded. Nikita felt that Tammys words sounded a little strange, but she didnt give it another thought. She leanedzily on the back of the sofa, and also replied in azy voice: My home, however, I think it doesnt make any difference. Tammy was silent for a while once again. It doesnt make any difference? Ah, yes, its the same. Anyway, her home and Sheehans home were next to each others house. Specifically, if she went out home and knocked on another door, she would arrive at Sheehans home. Nikita didnt know that these normal words let Tammypletely think in a wrong way. At the same time. After Tammy hung up the phone, she immediately excitedly called Old Mr. Lambert. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As soon as Old Mr. Lambert was connected, Tammy said excitedly: Grandpa, do you know that Brother Sheehans and sister-inw have developed to this step. In the next step, should they get a marriage certificate? Tammy was eager for Nikita to marry Sheehan immediately. There was a saying that the road to happiness was strewn with setbacks. If this thing could not be done earlier, there might be various changes obstructing its sess. She didnt want her future sister-inw to be someone elses. She also only recognized Nikita as her sister-inw. Tammy knew that Old Mr. Lambert also liked Nikita very much, and wished his future grandsons daughter-inw could marry into their home as soon as possible, so after knowing this good news, she immediately told Old Mr. Lambert. Old Mr. Lambert was also very excited over there. The old man liked Nikita very much. Even when Nikita was said to be very bad before, he had always supported Sheehan and Nikita to be together. Besides, now he also knew that Nikita had full marks in all the subjects, and he was even more satisfied with this future grandson-inw. She had the appearance as a fairy and the super high IQ as a genius. Such excellent and perfect genes really couldnt be owned by others. I also wish they could get the certificate early, but your sister-inw has not yet reached the legal age for marriage. Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1278-Old Mr. Lambert sighed with some worries. I have to wait for another two years. Grandpa, one of my friends is in Y country. I remember she had told me before that in Y country, one can get a marriage certificate at the age of 18. Tammy put forward her suggestion: Otherwise, you ask brother Sheehan and my sister-inw to go to Y country to get a marriage certificate first. Go to country Y to get a certificate? Yes, grandpa, it is also legal to get a certificate abroad. Think about it, my sister-inw is so excellent that many people must be coveting her. Didnt Grandpa Garrett also want to introduce my sister-inw to his grandson before? Although my brother Sheehan is very attractive, who is not afraid of beingpared with others. But just in case! In order to avoid some ident, I think we should find a way to get him and sister-inw married as early as possible. Its a good way to go abroad to get a marriage certificate. First, get the foreign marriage certificate. After two years, when my sister-inw reached the legal age, they could get the domestic marriage certificate. Hearing that, Old Mr. Lambert was kind of tempted. He hadnt thought about it before that they could go abroad to get their marriage certificate first. He was extreme satisfied with Nikita, the future granddaughter-inw. If they could get the certificate earlier, whether it was a foreign one or a domestic one, he had no objections at all. Nikita had now be a well-known celebrity in the whole country. He was also afraid that if his grandson didnt marry her quickly, the future granddaughter-inw would be someone elses. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After Old Mr. Lambert made a decision in his heart, he hung up the phone and called Sheehan. Having answered Tammys phone, Nikita sat on the sofa checking Facebook. Yvonne became famous on it this day. Among the top ten trending topic, there were four about her, and even the entertainers had to make way for her. However, they were all negative news, especially a trending topic which just appeared. Nikita took a look at it, seeing that the whole screen was full ofments scolding Yvonne. Yvonnesposition of rification seemed to have made public even more angry. Although there had been scolds before, there had not been as many people who scolded her as there were now. Yvonne herself probably didnt expect so many people to scold her. After being scolded in tens of thousands ofments in less than half an hour, Yvonne guiltily turned off herments section. After watching Yvonnes response, Nikita squinted, feeling sniffy about it. Yvonne was quite courageous. Having stolen something from her, she even ndered her now. It seemed that it was time to punish her. Sheehan had blown her hair, put away the hair dryer, and came back, seeing that she was still checking Facebook. Then he walked to her side and sat down, rubbing her hair: What are you looking at? Nikita lowered her head and typed on the screen: A very funny joke. Joke? Sheehan looked at her mobile phone and saw the trending topic about Yvonne. He smiled, Do you need me to help you? Nikita had edited the content, clicked and sent it. Then she looked at him and smiled: I actually do not have a bad rtionship with her. She was referring to Yvonne. Nikita did not have too much feeling with Yvonne. Although she didnt like Yvonne, it also could not be said that she hated her. As for her, Yvonne was just a passer-by. If she wanted to punish Yvonne, there was no need for her to take other means. The evidence that Yvonne handed her was enough. Just now, she packed the contents of Yvonnes message to her into a document and posted them. Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1279-Yvonne used an alternative ount when she messaged Nikita. However, Nikita found out her background IP just in a few minutes. Hearing her say that, Sheehan nodded: Well, I see. Itste. You have to go to school early tomorrow morning, so youd better go to bed early. Usually, except for weekends, Nikita would always sleep at this time. I wont go to school tomorrow. Hmm? Sheehan looked at her, Dont go to school? Whats happened? Nothing. Nikita shook her head. I wont go to school in the future anymore. After Sheehan understood her meaning, he nodded clearly: Yes, you really dont need to go to school again. Do you have other ns after dropping out of school? She had finished her high school and participated in the college entrance examination four years ago and were still the top students in the national college entrance examination, so she could be so willful. Other ns? Nikita seriously thought about it. Not for the time being. I just want to y first. Fine. There was a sound in the kitchen. Sheehan walked over and took out the milk heated in the microwave oven. He added some honey to the milk and handed the cup to Nikita. If you feel bored, you cane to mypany. Nikita took the milk and sipped. Both the temperature and the sweetness of honey were just right. Sheehan was bing more and more handy in taking care of her. To yourpany? Nikita took a sip of milk again, with a smile, and raised her eyebrows. Whats fun about yourpany? Sheehan: The girl narrowed her beautiful eyes, in which there was a smile. She saidzily in her tone: However, if Mr. Lambert is willing to y with me, I can consider it. As soon as she finished, she was held by hand. The man beside said in a low and sultry voice, and also looked at her in sultry eyes.`: Well, I will not only y with you, but also eat and drink with you. If you want me to sleep with you Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He paused for a few seconds and then said, Im also willing to. This time, it was Nikitas turn to be speechless. Those who made a pass first would definitely be made a pass. Nikita posted with her Annoyed Mary Sue ount on Facebook, then logged off and didnt continue to pay attention to this matter. She didnt know that her posts triggered a new wave of public opinion and hot discussion. Less than ten minutes after her posting, it was directly discussed as the hottest trending topic. The original author counterattacks Yvonne. Theposition sent by Nikita had received tens of thousands of reposts andments in just ten minutes. In thements section Yvonne was scolded again. Its disgusting. She had taken someone elses original music to participate in thepetition without saying a word. Now it was discovered. Not only did she not know how to repent and apologize, but she even wanted to spend money to buy the original copyright! She didnt think that if she sessfully bought the original copyright, she could be innocent. Oh, even begging people to buy copyright, pretending to be pathetic. What does it mean that she likes this music very much and really wants to buy its copyright? Because she likes it very much, she stole it directly? Who likes this kind of appreciation? The author is so unlucky to liked by such people. Yvonnes ount was set up to be unable toment, and even her message box was closed. Netizens all @ her. @ Cutie Yvonne, you bitch,e out! Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1280-@ Cutie Yvonne, you are so shameless and disgusting. How can there be such a shameless person as you? @ Cutie Yvonne, the original author hase out to scold you. What else do you have to say! At this moment. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yvonne sat on the big bed of the hotel, looking at her Facebook which was full of all kinds of criticism, and didnt dare to look at her messages. Ten minutes ago, she finally plucked up the courage to open it, but shut it down immediately. She didnt even dare to openments section and message box As soon as it was opened, there was constantly swearing voices. She was scolded so much that she even doubted her life. She never thought that this matter would attract such high attention. Pianopetitions were different from those of variety shows, and there would be fewer people paying attention to them. The reason why so many people pay attention to them this time was that there were two popr judges, Aroma and Hugh. But it was over. How could there be so many people paying attention to it? The poprity of public opinion caused by herposition in response had far exceeded her expectations. Looking at the trending topics rted to her, Yvonne began to be afraid. This matter was developing in a direction that she could not control. It waspletely out of control. Nana called her just now, but Yvonne had no courage to pick up the phone. She didnt know how to face it. The Annoyed Mary Sue rain really posted her message. However, the dialogue with an offer of 100 million dors was not posted. She didnt send it because she felt that the price she offered was too outrageous, and she was afraid of being scolded. After Yvonne thought about it, she had an idea in her heart. She picked up her mobile phone, first logged on her official ount, denied that the ount, which had sent Nikita message, was her, and then rified that she had contacted awyer and would pursue that user who sent the message in her name. In Yvonnes view, as long as she didnt admit that the alternative ount was hers, it would be settled. Moreover, that ount she registered was not registered with her own mobile phone number, and there was no real-name authentication. She did not admit that it was her number, and then no one could discover. After Yvonne posted, she still didnt dare to open herments section, and even didnt dare to read the forwarded content. After about ten minutes, she felt that it was almost time, so she logged on her alternative ount again, and posted an apology blog. Yvonne Love Berries: @ Cutie Yvonne. Sorry, I didnt mean to pretend to be you. I just thought it was fun, and I never thought it was illegal. I already know that I was wrong, and I wont do this again! After Yvonne sent the content in the alternative ount, she turned back to her own official ount, pretending to be generous and forwarded the alt, apanied by generous and kind words: As you have noticed and corrected your errors, I ept your apology. But you cant do this again in the future, otherwise, I wont forgive you again. After forwarding by the official ount, she switched back to the alternative ount. Yvonne Love Berries: Thank you sister, you are really a good person, and I will never do this again. After Yvonne forwarded her alt with her official ount, manyizens saw it. And they all ran to thements section of her alternative ount to leave messages. Because Yvonnes official ount was closed, many people couldnt scold her in thements section. After seeing her alternative ount, they all vented their long-suppressed anger to its comments section. What the hell, this Love Berries is pretending to be Yvonne to send messages? How do I think this is Yvonnes another ount? Yvonne! Do you think that we are all fools! We already found that this is your alt! What are you pretending to be? Do think you are ying a role exchanging game! Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1281-Yvonne looked at someizens in thements section who doubted the identity of her alternative ount, and her face changed. She ran to reply to one of thements with a guilty conscience. Yvonne Love Berries: I am not Yvonne, and I have not yed any role-ying. Like you, I am just an ordinaryizen. I pretended to be her identity and messaged Annoyed Mary Sue. If you want to scold, scold me. Dont scold irrelevant people. Later, Yvonne posted a screenshot of the conversation, with a paragraph attached: Do you think Annoyed Mary Sue is a good person? Look at her true face. She actually asked the other party to pay 100 million dors for the copyright! However, her reply let theizens scold more fierce. It also made more people doubt her identity. She is the original author, so she has the rights to ask no matter how much money, let alone 100 million! Its not forcing you to buy, so if you feel expensive, you can just ignore it! Thats it! And I think the reason why she asked for 100 million is that she doesnt want to sell it at all! It was originated by her. So even if she asked for 10 billion dors, there were no reasons to scold! If you are unwilling to buy and feel it too expensive, no one will force you! I found this Love Berries is also hypocritical. What is she doing? Does she think that if she posts this screenshot, we will feel that the Annoyed Mary Sue is wrong, and then we will let go of Yvonne and besiege the Annoyed Mary Sue? Seeing that public opinion was going to develop in the direction that she couldnt control again, Yvonne closed thements section and message box of her alternative ount due to her guilty. With a dark face, she mmed her mobile phone on the bed. Why did this group of damnizens keep scolding her! But even if they keep scolding, anyway, as long as she didnt admit giarism and the ount that had messaged Annoyed Mary Sue was hers, even if more people came to doubt her, they couldnt do anything to her. All she had to do was to firmly insist that she had written the music score. She had been driven out of the Swift family. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She couldnt lose the quota of being rmended to Peking University anymore. If she could keep the quota of being rmended to Peking University, then she would still have a chance to be outstanding. As long as she could go to Peking University, the Swift family would Sooner orter, she would make them regret for what they did today! Nikita woke up at noon the next day. When she slept, her cell phone was muted. Therefore, when she turned on her mobile phone, seeing a series of missed calls and unread messages, she was a little surprised. First, she looked at the missed calls of Ma and Maddox, and called them back respectively. Ma answered the phone quickly. Nikita, the giarism has been so influenced. What do you think? Ma just finished weeding the small garden, handed the shovel in his hand to the servant, and took the handkerchief to wipe his hands. At the same time, he walked indoors. He didnt wait for Nikita to speak, then said: Before, you had said that this matter should be solved by yourself, so I didnt intervene. But Ive been waiting for so long, and I havent seen any movement from you. Are you soft-hearted, are going to let go of your sister? If so, Ma felt that he had to be angry. Stealing their work, and also taking it to participate inpetitions, she won the championship twice, and even won the appreciation of the world-ss music master. Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1282-He was absolutely intolerant of such a person. He was also determined not to allow such despicable viins to enter their area for development. So he had decided, even if Nikita was not willing to care, willing to let go of Yvonne, he would not let her go! He called Nikita this time, just to ask this matter. If Nikita didnt deal with it, he would take charge of it. Nikita turned on her mobile phone on speakerphone, to continue Mas phone, and at the same time, check her Whatsapp. There were some messages sent to her by Tammy and several messages sent by Sheehan. Nikita first saw Sheehans, who said that he had made breakfast and put it in an instion box in the kitchen, so that she didnt need to order take-out after getting up and went to his side for meal. There was ready-made meal, which was made by Sheehan. Nikita naturally wouldnt want to order takeout. When Sheehan didnt cook for her, she might order take-out to eat. With his cooking, she had no interest in take-out. She was a very picky person about food. After meeting Sheehan, she felt that her appetite had been raised more and more picky. Walking outside of Sheehans residence, she input the password, opened the door and went straight to the kitchen. At a nce, she saw a four-story food box on the countertop of the kitchen. Nikita twisted the food box and went to the dining room. After opening the box, she took out the steaming seafood gruel and several dishes. The heat preservation function of the heat preservation box was so good that the gruel and vegetables were still steaming like justing out of the pot. Sheehan made her a very rich breakfast. A te of fresh and delicious vegetables, a te of shrimp and mustard wonton, and a te of fried eggs and chicken rolls. After Nikita sat down, she took a sip of gruel. She was so contented that she narrowed her eyes. After a mouthful of gruel, she felt her whole stomach warm. She sipped a spoon of gruel. Listening to Mas slightly dissatisfied voice in her mobile phone, she said slowly: Why are you in such a hurry? Who told you that I was soft-hearted and wanted to let her go? Then why do you still let her Let her be so rampant without saying a word? So you also know that she was so rampant? Ma gently snorted, You are so quiet that I thought you didnt know about that. Nikita slowly drank gruel, and her voice was also slow: Of course, I know. I have seen all of it. So youre not going to deal with it? Last nights hot search made Ma quite angry. At that time, he wanted to do something. While thinking of Nikitas temper, he had to hold back. Nikita didnt like others meddle in her affairs, unless it was her permission in advance. So this morning, Ma got up. He seldom used Facebook, but he used it frequently in the recent days. After he got up, before he washed his face or had meals, he picked up his mobile phone and logged on Facebook at the first time to see if Nikita had any response. However, Nikita had no response at all. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It was also because she didnt respond that the public opinion, which had been very unfavorable to Yvonne yesterday, changed its direction early this morning, and there even appeared some public opinions that were not so friendly to Nikita. Yvonne refused to admit that she had giarized, and in her response, she also pointed out that Nikita was suspected of giarizing her. Originally,izens didnt believe her. After all, she couldnt get any evidence. Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1283-But because Nikita had not responded all the time, there gradually appeared a group of people deliberately pointed out that the reason why Nikita did not respond was that she was guilty. In this way, Yvonnes words became a fact, and Nikita might have copied her music. Mostizens always followed the crowd. Whichever direction of public opinion was, they would just believe it. Only a small group of people had the ability to think independently, and still insist on the idea that Yvonne was the giarist, saying that they would always support Nikita to protect her legal rights. Seeing this mornings public opinion changed direction, and someone even believed that Nikita was the giarist, Ma was so angry that he had no appetite for breakfast. Didnt they just turn things upside down? The originators music was stolen and used, and now the thief also ndered the originator in turn, and some people actually believed the thiefs words! Nikita recognized the anger in Mas tone. She took another sip of gruel and quicklyforted him: Ma, it is unnecessary for you to be so angry. Your temper of easily being angry when you meet something, can never be changed. I just got up. You have to wait for me to pack up, finish my meal and fill my stomach before dealing with these bullshit things. Do you think I can be so generous that I will not further investigate after being stolen? Ma was silent. After listening to what she said, Ma was finally relieved. Indeed, Nikita, whom he knew, was not such a good-natured person and was not so tolerant. He was also concerned about her. He didnt want to see his favorite child suffer such great grievances. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I believe that you can deal with it. As for such rampant and shameless viin, I absolutely cant tolerate her! If you dont deal with it, I will help you. If you dont think its easy to deal with, I will Dont bother. Nikita knew what Ma wanted to say, so before he finished the second half of the sentence, she interrupted him directly. I have severed rtions with the Swift family, and there is nothing wrong with dealing with her. I will deal with Yvonne by myself. Ma thought the reason why she didnt deal with Yvonne was rted to the Swift family. Then he was definitely thinking too much. She had already cut off the rtionship with the Swift family. Whats more, she wouldnt let go of Yvonne, even if she still has rtionship with the Swift family. Someone who dared to steal from her. She would break her legs! After receiving Mas phone call, Nikita checked on her Facebook. After seeing Yvonnes response last night, she squinted and felt sniffy about it. Dare to nder her that she had giarized? Nikita sneered, and her finger clicked quickly on the screen of her mobile phone. Before long, she edited an information map with Yvonnes background IP address on Facebook and posted it. Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1284-There was nothing in her post, just a picture. But this picture was the best evidence. At the same time. Yvonne stayed up all night and went to school with two big dark circles under her eyes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After she was driven out of the Swifts house, she had to take a taxi to school without a special driver to send her. Yvonne had always been a person with strong vanity. She was afraid that if she took a taxi to school, she would be seen. So when there was still tens of meters away from the school gate, she told the driver to stop the car. Unfortunately, as soon as she got off the taxi, she met Rosalia, who came to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea, and another girl who also had a good rtionship with her at ordinary times. Two girls just came out of the store after buying milk tea. Then they saw Yvonne getting off a taxi. After confirming that the person who got off the car was Yvonne, Rosalia was surprised and said, Is that Yvonne? Why did she take a taxi to school today? Yvonne had always been sent by the driver of the Swift family. All the year round, 365 days, no matter in rainy or windy days. This was the first time that they had seen Yvonne take a taxi to school, and they were both very surprised. Its her. Another girl was also very surprised. After Yvonne got off the taxi, she felt as if someone was looking at herself. When she looked around, she saw her two girlfriends standing not far away, and looked at her in surprise. Yvonnes face suddenly stiff, and the expression on her face became a little terrible Yvonne, where is your driver? Why did you take a taxi to school? Rosalia and another girl looked at her for a few seconds and then came over to say hello. Yvonne was asked to smile a little stiffly: Uncle Charles needs to deal with something at home, so he asked for leave. Oh, I see. They didnt doubt too much. Yvonne was driven out of the Swift family, which was only known by the Swift family, rather than any other people. Therefore, after Yvonne said that the driver had asked for leave, they believed it. Yvonne, do you want to drink milk tea? Rosalia pointed to the tea shop behind her. I can buy you one. No, thanks. Yvonne shook her head. She looked in a bad mood. Rosalia nced at her, guessed the reason, and couldnt help but ask, Yvonne, what wrong with the giarism? I know you certainly didnt giarize, but how did the Annoyed Mary Sue get your music score? Have you ever posted it on Facebook? Is Annoyed Mary Sue really a student in our school? If she is actually from our school and knows where you put the music score, then she must be a person who knows you very well. Rosalia thought she was very clever and analyzed: Moreover, she is still a person who is jealous of you, saying that she must have nned it by giarizing it, in order to destroy you. People who are in the same school as you, know you very well, and want to destroy you Rosalia suddenly opened her eyes wide: It should be Nikita! Nikita? The girl beside her was surprised. Yeah. Rosalia felt that she had found the truth. She said in a certain tone, It must be Nikita. Besides her, who else would be so vicious ande up with such a vicious way to destroy Yvonne? She had always been jealous of Yvonne and wanted to rece Yvonne. She must be jealous that Yvonne can be a disciple of Master Aroma, so she wanted to destroy Yvonne with giarism. She is too vicious! Yesterday, Rosalia had lost face because of Nikita in public, especially in front of so many people. Now she hated Nikita. Speaking of Nikita, they were all gnashing their teeth. Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1285-I think Rosalias analysis is quite reasonable! Another girl also said, If the person who stole Yvonnes music score is from our school, Nikita is the most suspected. When Yvonne heard Rosalia say so, her heart thumped and her face changed. Indeed, the Annoyed Mary Sue rain was quite like Nikita. Especially the style of speaking, much like Nikita. Moreover, Nikita could also write her own words and songs. In this respect, her level was quite high. The two songs she wrote for Hugh had be popr. Even the nickname Annoyed Mary Sue has the same Sue as her name. Thought of here, Yvonnes face changed again. She pinched her fists and her heart jumped fiercely. If Annoyed Mary Sue was Nikita, then it was impossible for Nikita to let her go. However, it couldnt really be such a coincidence. If the Annoyed Mary Sue was Nikita, then she could also sign up for the pianopetition, and then perform with the original score to win thepetition championship. But Nikita did not sign up for the pianopetition. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita could write songs well, but this did not mean that she could also y the piano very well. Otherwise, she couldnt have given up such a good opportunity. Who would not want to be appreciated by Aroma and be a disciple of him? She had always been dreaming about it. So she didnt believe that Nikita would not want to! Therefore, Annoyed Mary Sue couldnt be Nikita. Yvonne found all kinds of evidence to prove that Nikita and Annoyed Mary Sue rain were not the same person in her heart, and suddenly she felt at ease, not as panicked as just now. Even if it is her, if we cant offer evidence, she cant be treated. Yvonne sipped her lips and sighed gently, as if she was very upset. In fact, I also doubted whether it would be her. However, I am afraid that if I say this, others will think that I am jealous of her and deliberately want to nder her. Nikita was now extreme popr. She had not only be a model and idol in the eyes of the whole school, but also a model envied by the whole country. In the past, Yvonne was able to deal with Nikita by some means. But now, everyone supported Nikita, and her means were useless. Not only was it useless, but she was very likely to be counterattacked. But there was something that she didnt have to do by herself. If someone could do it instead of her, it would be wonderful. Yvonne, if you are worried that others will say you are jealous of her, then I will say it! I am not afraid! Rosalia volunteered, Anyway, she and I are already at odds, and I am not afraid of what others say about me! Yvonnes eyes shed slightly. Looking at the stupid and useful people in front of her, she scolded Rosalia as a fool in her heart, but she showed a hesitant and embarrassed look: It may not be good. At present, it is only a doubt, and no evidence has been found that she stole the music. It must be her, who else can there be besides her! Rosalia resented, I just dont like her viins sessful appearance! She was not that so-called talented girl, nor national treasure, but just a shameless thief! I must expose her true face! Besides Rosalia patted Yvonne on the shoulder. Yvonne, only by pulling out Nikita, the thief, can you prove your innocence! You were rmended to Peking University and epted by Master Aroma. Your great future cant be ruined by her! We have been good friends for so many years. I absolutely cant allow my best friend to be framed like this! Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1286-Yvonnes eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice choked slightly: Rosalia, thank you. Thank you for believing that I am innocent, and thank you for helping me! At school. As soon as she walked to the door of the ssroom, Yvonne felt a series of different eyes looking at her. Leon, who was sitting in the front row, was also looking at her, not in the loving and gentle eyes as usual, but in disappointed eyes with some other emotions. Anyway, his eyes were quiteplicated. As for the other students, some looked at her with suspicion in their eyes, and some with disdain in their eyes, and others with pure eyes to be a looker-on. Her giarism had caused a lot of trouble. It was no exaggeration to say that it was known all over the country. As a ssmate who had been getting along with her in the same ss for almost four years, after hearing about her giarism, they had the mentality of watching the fun even more than others. In particr, Yvonne was the celebrity of the First Senior High School. Some time ago, she had also snatched the position of the campus belle from Nikita, and was still an inspirational figure and goddess in the eyes of others. All of a sudden, the giarism incident broke out, and negative hot searches rted to her appeared one by one, which could be said to destroy her image overnight. It was thought that Yvonne would be ashamed toe to school after things happened yesterday. Unexpectedly, she had such a good mentality that she still came to school as usual. However, it could be seen that the giarism incident had a great impact on her. It could be clearly seen that she didnt sleep wellst night, the dark circles under her eyes were particrly obvious. Yvonne felt that all the students in the ssroom were looking at her, and stood at the door with a stiff face. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to walk into the ssroom. When passing by Leon, Yvonne paused. She bit her lip, looking at Leon, and said softly: I really didnt giarize. I was framed. After that, she walked past Leon. Leon stunned, turned to look at her, thought about her just now. The light in his eyes slightly shed, and Yvonne didnt know whether he believed it or not. Yvonne walked to her seat and took out a book from the drawer with no expression on her face. Her deskmate hesitated and asked in a low voice: Rosalia said that Annoyed Mary Sue is Nikita, who stole the music score you wrote and then framed you to copy her. Is this true? Yvonnes action of turning over the book paused. She turned her head: Does she tell you on Whatsapp? Her deskmate shook her head: No, I saw it in the group. In the group? Yes, the campus group. Just a minute ago, Rosalia sent a long message in the campus group, which caused a sensation in the group. After seeing those words in the campus group, she was curious, and then saw the words sent by Rosalia. After reading it, she was also surprised. Yvonne responded yesterday that herplete music score was put in the school, and then someone peeked at it. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Although it is not clear who that person is, the meaning in the speech is theizen named Annoyed Mary Sue. Rosalia said that Annoyed Mary Sue is Nikita. The person who peeked at Yvonnes music score was Nikita. Nikita is now a well-known man of the hour in the whole country. Even the Education Bureau publicly praised her on the official ount, praised her as the pir and talent of the country in the future, and gave her 500,000 talent cultivation bonus. They heard that this bonus has been transferring to the official ount of the school early this morning. It was the fastest time that the bonus paid by those leaders. Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1287-It was heard that Nikitas earning full marks in the joint entrance examination had not only won glory for the school, but also for the Ministry of Education of N City. Therefore, the Ministry of Education was also preparing to give awards to the school. The award was of great value, which could bring a lot of benefits to the school. Other schools had competed for this award every year, which was extremely a fiercepetition. So it could be seen how important this award was, as for the whole education area. At such an important time, if Nikita was involved in giarism, it would have a great impact on the schools awards. Therefore, after Rosalia sending her words to the campus chatting group, students from other schools immediately took and saved the screenshots, and then secretly posted on the campus forum of their own schools. There were also students who secretly sent the screenshots to the ount of an Inte celebrity. Although Nikita had won the first ce in the joint entrance examination with full marks in all the subjects, which made others admire her, there were also some people who were very dissatisfied with her. For example, Mamie from Foreign Language School. As for the previous English joint entrance examinations, Nikita had once broken the record of consecutive winning the championship set by Mamie. Since then, she had been greatly dissatisfied with Nikita in her heart. Later, she heard that Lanny affected on Nikita, which made herpletely hate Nikita. Unfortunately, she and Nikita were not in the same school, and Nikita was also difficult to deal with. Based on these, she didnt want to get into troubles, so she could only hide her emotions. But now, since she had found the negative news of Nikita, how could she let go of such a good opportunity! Mamie was very smart. She knew that if she used her own ount to post on Facebook, it would not have any influence at all. It was very likely that she would put all her efforts in vain. Therefore, she saved all the screenshots and sent them to an Inte celebrity who had millions of fans and great influence on Facebook. That Inte celebrity usually screened out and posted some submissions that he felt can attract great attention. Recently, Nikita was extreme popr. So seeing Mamies submission, undoubtedly, the celebrity could not give up such attractive news. After compiling it slightly, he posted it. The title was also extreme attractive: Unbelievable! The academic prodigy who has won full marks in all the subjects is suspected of giarism! When it came to giarism, everyone knew that it referred to Yvonnes alleged giarism aizens original music, which was now highly concerned in the public. This Inte celebrity suddenly posted such blog, which immediately attracted arge amount ofizens who paid attention to giarism. It was rted to both the giarism and Nikita, the hottest champion in the national joint entrance examination in the recent days. Soon, this blog became popr, and it had been forwarded and commented more than 10,000 times, which also directly reached the first ce in hot search list. Even the Yvonnes negative hot searchesst night were suppressed. How can it be! The academic prodigy giarized other peoples music? I cant believe that! Are you kidding me? Nikita is so awesome that she doesnt have to copy other peoples works. Her talent in music is amazing. At the age of fourteen, she can write a super-high-level Memory in August, which was immediately popr all over the country, and she can directly help Hugh to be the hottest star in the music area! I dont believe it either. How can such a powerful person copy other peoples things! If you say someone giarized, you should offer evidence! Can you take it seriously? Bloggers posted it so casually that they even havent verified whether it is true or false. If your post has caused any serious reputation loss, arent you afraid of being brought to trial!?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1288-Im afraid there was someone who was jealous of Nikita deliberately discrediting her! Such a genius with full marks in every subject, can choose from all the famous schools around the words. There is definitely no need for her to copy others. Besides, she needs to have an intention to copy other peoples songs, but she has not taken this song to participate in anypetition or do anything else. It must be that Bitch Yvonne wants to be innocent, so she has taken such a despicable means! I dont know if she is reading thements. If so, I want to tell you that your despicable means are useless, and no one will believe you! If you continue to do so, you are doomed to destruction. Yvonne, you just need to wait to your own punishment! In thements section, there were a lot of scoldings. However, they were still all scolding Yvonne. Even if one or two people came out to support Yvonne, they were immediately scolded byizens and did not dare to makements anymore. Netizens were quite rational that their positions were not changed because of this groundless rumor. On the contrary, someizens had begun to suspect that all this had been secretly nned by Yvonne. Because Yvonne couldnt prove that she didnt giarize, she might use the trick of ndering others. Nikitas alleged involvement in giarism caused such a controversy on Facebook that the Ministry of Education directly called Talbot to ask him what was going on. Recently, the Ministry of Education and First Senior High School had been publicizing Nikita, especially the Ministry of Education of N City, which had paid special attention to Nikita, and was also preparing to join the Propaganda Department to create a more perfecting image for her. When Nikita was involved in negative news, the Ministry of Education of N City was annoyed immediately. When Talbot received the call, he didnt know what was on Facebook. After answering the phone, he checked his Facebook, and then he was so angry that he called Rosalia to the office. President Dylon, whats the matter? After Rosalia arrived at the office, she had already known what was going on, but she still asked innocently. Talbot looked at her with a calm face and stern eyes: What happened to the hot search on Facebook? Did you send the words that Nikita had copied Yvonnes song to the campus chatting group? Rosalia seemed to have been prepared and said without panic: Yes. Talbot pped his palm on the table: I have heard of the contradictions between you and Nikita. Even if you are at odds, you cant frame her in this way! Rosalia looked unconvinced: I didnt frame her. It is her that copied Yvonne! Im just fighting injustice for Yvonne! The giarist is her, so why should Yvonne be scolded by others! You said she is giarist. Then do you have any evidence? I dont!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There is no evidence, and you said Nikita is giarist? Do you know how much impact your words will have on her, on school, and even on the entire Ministry of Education of N City? Talbot was so angry that if Rosalia were his own daughter, he would have pped her up! Rosalia seemed to be not afraid of anything. She raised her head and still denied: I cant get any evidence, but Im sure she copied Yvonne! President Dylon, I heard that you want to cancel Yvonnes walk quota and want Yvonne to drop out of school! You treat Yvonne like this in order to make Nikita happy. You have gone too far! Didnt Yvonne once win a lot of honors for the school, just because he is not as good as Nikita now, do you just kick down thedder! Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1289-Looking at her being so unjust, Talbot looked said seriously: If Yvonne really giarized, whether it was canceling the quota or dropping out of school, it was the punishment she deserved, which had nothing to do with Nikita! If she cant prove her innocence, the school wont protect her! There is real evidence saying that she giarized, but you said that Nikita giarized without any evidence, so you framed Nikita. Since you want to stand up for Yvonne, are you willing to be punished together with her? Be punished? Rosalia looked at Talbots dark face, stunned and blinked. How will I be punished? Of course, to be dropped out of school together. Talbot said indifferently. Rosalias face suddenly changed. Being dropped out of school together? She didnt think there would be such serious punishment. She was just fighting for Yvonne. Why would she also be dropped out of school? Rosalia was frightened that she might be dropped out of school. One second ago, she was very brave, and she was still standing up for Yvonne, but now she immediately began to distance herself from Yvonne. President Dylon, it was Yvonne who told me that Nikita had copied her music! And I think that she may not lie to me! Rosalias loyalty to Yvonne was only based on the condition that it would not have any negative influence on her. She simply couldnt be dropped out of school. The college entrance examination wasing soon. If she was dropped out of school before that, she would rather go to die. Although she said that she believed Yvonne and thought that Yvonne did not giarize, she was not sure in fact. If Yvonne really giarized She didnt want to get involved! Yvonne told you that Nikita copied her music score? Yes, it was she who told me that. President Dylon, I will take back my previous words now. I dont want to be dropped out of school! Hearing that Yvonne had said Nikita giarized her, Talbot turned into a terrible look. After seeing Nikita on the hot search, Yvonne spent great money and hired some paid posters to make comments. Several students in the ss also saw the hot search, including Leon. Leon always had a good rtionship with her, so he came directly to ask her if the hot search was true or not. Yvonne didnt say a word, not denying nor admitting it. Leon felt that she acquiesced. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nikita really giarized your music? Leon was surprised and puzzled. But, how could she steal your music score? You said that the score had been ced in the school. Except for thest time Nikita came to our ss, I havent seen here at other times. Yvonne still didnt speak, just looked at Tammy inadvertently. Leon followed her eyes and frowned: Did Tammy steal it for her? Yvonne pursed her lips. I dont know. I also feel very strange about this matter. You dont know? Then how can you say she stole your music? Leon asked. After the giarism news came out, Yvonnes image in his heart was greatly destroyed. On the contrary, after knowing that Nikita and Autumn were the same person, Leons affection for Nikita had greatly increased, so he would not easily believe Yvonnes words now. He didnt believe that a genius who could get full marks in all the subjects would copy other peoples works. Moreover, Nikita was also very good at writing songs. She didnt have to copy anyone at all. Yvonne, however, had been suspected of giarizing for such a long time, but still couldnt prove her innocence so far. All she did was just verbally denying it. Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1290-Leon was not stupid. It was true that he had once liked Yvonne, but who he liked was that excellent, simple and kind girl. But now, he found that he might do not understand Yvonne at all. Was Yvonne really as simple and kind as he had imagined? Yvonne panicked at Leons questioning eyes. Her eyes shed and then turned to another side. She replied, I havent said such thing. It was Rosalia who suspected her. Rosalia? Yes, Rosalia suspected that the person who stole the music was Nikita. I also told her that dont talk nonsense without evidence, but I didnt expect her to send her guess to the school chatting group. As for the hot search on Facebook, this is also out of my expectation. Anyway, Rosalia was stupid and volunteered to stand up for her. She would push everything to Rosalia now. Besides, she didnt say anything wrong. It was Rosalia who originally suspected Nikita of giarizing. She didnt say these words by herself. Tammy was also in the school chatting group. As soon as Tammy saw Rosalias words that Nikita had giarized Yvonnes music in the group, she severely scolded Rosalia at once. Rosalia was so stubborn. After being scolded, she still didnt change her words, insisting that Nikitas giarism was a fact. Tammy was so angry that she dropped his mobile phone and wanted to beat people directly. Niky, she dares to be so arrogant just because of your absence! If you were here, she wouldnt dare to say even a word! I am so angry to watch them framing you like this!! During the noon break. After ss, Tammy found a ce where there were few people and called Nikita. After Nikita received the call, her voice was so calm, as if she was not angry at all: Dont be angry for people who are not worth it. If you are still angry, you can just find a ce to have a good meal at noon. You can choose any ce you want to eat, and I will pay the bill. Hearing her calm tone, Tammy was extremely anxious and angry: Niky, arent you angry! They obviously want to nder you! Nikitas voice was still so unhurried and calm: How can they be sessful in ndering? If nder me, I will definitely fight them back. They dont have that ability. Hearing her confident words, Tammy suddenly felt relieved. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Niky, have you thought about how to fight back? Not to fight back. At the other end of the mobile phone, Nikita said confidently, Just to shut them back. The more fiercely they nder, the more interesting it will be Having finished the phone call, she was just about to go to the canteen for meal. When her mobile phone rang, a piece of news popped up on the screen. She looked at her eyes at random, but the next second, she widened her eyes and quickly clicked on the news. After a minute. Having finished reading the news, Tammy was so relieved that she even wanted tough aloud. After being angry for the whole morning, she suddenly recovered, no longer feeling any ufortable but feel so good. Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1291-Niky was her eternal god, who never let her down! Having said to shut them up, Nikita immediately realized that. It greatly worked off her anger. Havingpleted her revenge, Tammy took screenshots of the reversed news, and sent the pictures into the school chatting group. After sending a link into the group, she mentioned Rosalia. @ Rosalia,e to see who was the giarist! What do you want to say now! After Tammy sending the screenshots, people in the group who were still chatting suddenly quieted down. After a while. So, Yvonne really giarized? But also in order to be innocent, she deliberately ndered Nikita? It is really unexpected that Yvonne is such a person. I thought she was really innocent, but I didnt expect her to copy other peoples works! I usually thought that she had correct values. How could she do such shameless things as giarism? Yvonnes giarism was already an undeniable fact. It is Rosalia who still rumored that Yvonne was the giarist in the morning. Now that the truth is clear, should Rosaliae out and publicly apologize to Nikita? What Nikita posted were the relevant screenshots and analysis data of Yvonnes background IP. Yvonne had messaged Nikita in order to buy the copyright. Now the alternative ount had been exposed to have same address as her official ount. That was to say, the alternative ount which had messaged Nikita was also used by Yvonne. If Yvonne was the original author, she didnt have to buy the copyright of music by messaging Nikita. It was an undeniable fact that Yvonne had giarized. After Tammy mentioned Rosalia, Rosalia hadnte out to speak, so Tammy mentioned her again. @ Rosalia,e out to speak. Werent you so active in the morning, saying that Niky absolutely was the giarist? Why dont you say anything now? Come out to refute me, and continue to stand for your Yvonne! Isnt your rtionship quite good? Why are you so silent and dare not continue to help your best friend? At that time in the morning, Tammy was almost angry with Rosalia. But she couldnt do anything to her. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . At the moment, she could finally fight back. Naturally, she wouldnt let go of Rosalia easily. It didnt matter if Rosalia was still silent. Anyway, Tammy would not stop scolding her until she felt comfortable. Tammy scolded Rosalia in the school chatting group for another three minutes. During this period, Rosalia never appeared. At the same time. After Nikita posted those evident. On Facebook, there were a lot of scoldings. This time,izens scolded even harder than before in Yvonnesments section. In just ten minutes, there were tens of thousands of cursements. OMG! Yvonne, why dont you go to be an actor? You are such a talented actor that you should be given an Oscar. I am afraid that the next Oscar for Best Performance will definitely be you! It is so ridiculous! So, the ount called Yvonne Love Berries is Yvonnes alt? She intentionally opened an ount to message Annoyed Mary Sue. If Annoyed Mary Sue agreed to sell her the copyright, she could confidently say it was her own work after getting the copyright, and then let Annoyed Mary Suee forward to help her rify the giarism scandal. Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1292-But she didnt expect that Annoyed Mary Sue still refused to sell her copyright at a price of 5 million dors. After her wishful thinking failed, she wanted to ask netizens to attack Annoyed Mary Sue for her asking a price of 100 million dors. Unexpectedly, netizens didnt believe her at all, and then she tried to nder Nikita who was in the same school with her. But she didnt expect that the nder was not achieved sessfully, but was fought back by Annoyed Mary Sue, which directly exposed the background IP addresses of both her alternative ount and official ount. This seemed to make her giarism an undeniable fact. She must be dumbfounded at the moment. She certainly didnt expect that Annoyed Mary Sue could get her background IP address! Am I the only one who wants to know how Annoyed Mary Sue got Yvonnes background IP? After reading the screenshot of data analysis, I really shocked. I just want to know that if it is exposed that people who steal other peoples works for profit not only dont repent, but also want to nder the original author, what is her school going to do! If the school still let this kind of corrupt students stay in school, is it unfair to other students who are always honest and behave ording to the rules? I firmly insist that the school must give a statement to theizens! What does Yvonne mean? She didnt dare to open ament before, but when giarism had been a fact, thement was opened. Did she realize that here is no chance of reversal after her giarism being a fact, so it is meaningless to close thement, and she just chose to ignore it? There was a lot of noise on the Inte. Tammy made another fuss in the school chatting group.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Yvonne had just walked out of the ssroom door and was going to eat in the canteen when she saw Leon walk up to her with his mobile phone and asked calmly, You said you didnt giarize, and someone had deliberately framed you. Now, what else do you want to say? What what? Yvonne was slightly stunned, blinked her eyes, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Obviously, she didnt understand what Leons words meant. Leon directly opened his mobile phone, clicked on thetest screenshot of Annoyed Mary Sues response, and erged it, raising his hand to her eyes: Annoyed Mary Sue just responded to you, and the ount you privately messaged her is the same IP address as the official ount you usually use. Therefore, the person who privately messaged her to buy the copyright is you, and you are the same person as Yvonne Love Berries. The original work you won in thepetition was copied from Annoyed Mary Sue. Yvonne, I never thought you would be such a person. I always thought you were very talented in music, and all your excellent works were created by yourself. I admired you so much, and regarded you as a rare talented girl. But is that the source where your talentes from? Does ite from stealing other peoples painstaking efforts and secretly taking them as your own? ! I was wrong about you. You stole other peoples works and deliberately ndered Nikita. What you did was really despicable! I really misunderstood you, so we dont have to be friend anymore! I am not worthy of having such an excellent friend! With thest sentence, Leon turned and left in great disappointment. Around, a group of students stood watching the fun. These students had already seen Annoyed Mary Sues response. All kinds of unpleasant voices came into Yvonnes ears from all directions. Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1293-It is really impossible to judge a person simply from his appearance. She usually looks like a good student. I really didnt expect her to do such shameless things. I just saw someone found that the original song that Yvonne won the championshipst time seemed also to be giarized from Annoyed Mary Sue. So, she copied others twice? OMG! It is such an outrage. It must because that she has drawn benefits from that! She won the championship after giarism for the first time, which hasnt been discovered for so many years. This time, she still thought she wouldnt be discovered. While Then it is now a fact that she is a giarist? Will the school really cancel her quota and let her drop out of school? The discussion was getting hotter and hotter. A group of people were talking about that. Yvonne stood motionless on the stairs of the corridor, with her limbs stiff and her face pale. She heard a lot of voices around, as if to talk about her or Nikita, but she couldnt hear clearly what were they saying. Her mind was nk, and everything in her mind seemed to be emptied in an instant. She couldnt think about any problem. Those voices around her also couldnt be heard clearly. Only Leons words circted in her mind: Is this the source where your talentes from? Does ite from stealing other peoples painstaking efforts and taking them as your own? You stole other peoples works and deliberately ndered Nikita. What you did was really despicable! At this moment. The blood in her body seemed to be frozen. Her hands and feet moved stiffly, and she couldnt make any effort. Her legs were so soft that she fell directly to the ground, sitting powerlessly. How could this happen? She couldnt figure it out. How did Annoyed Mary Sue find her background IP address? Rosalia, you must apologize to Nikita! Yes, apologize! Now there is evidence that the giarist is Yvonne, not Nikita. You must apologize for your remarks this morning! At this time. Rosalia was blocked at the door of the ssroom by a group of students from ss F. At the front of the crowd were two boys, one is Samuel and the other is Tobin. Samuel squinted, with a fierce look. Although he said lightly, it still sounded scary: Rosalia, you are really daring! You dare to even frame Niky. Do you think that because Niky is absent, no one can punish you? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tobin also smiled and said in a low but rming tone: I havent hit a woman yet, but I can also make an exception. Having said that, he pinched his fingers and knuckles. Hearing their words, Rosalia was scared to pale, with her lips trembling: I, I, I didnt mean it. Not mean it? Samuel sneered, Then you are intentional? No, no. Rosalia couldnt help but keep shaking. Dont you apologize?! Tobin pinched his fingers again. Yes, I apologize! How can Rosalia still dare to say anything! She desperately nodded and said, I am willing to apologize. However, Nikita is not at school Then apologize publicly in the school chatting group, as well as on the forum, Facebook, Whatsapp, and all the social tform you use! Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1294-Also on the Whatsapp? She could apologize on all the tform. Except for Whatsapp If so, all her rtives and friends would have seen it. Then she would totally lose her face. Yes. You should allow everyone to see it. Samuel told her to take out her mobile phone and kept staring at her. Do it now. I want to watch you finish it. Otherwise, you wont be allowed to leave today. Rosalias face changed to a terrible look. What are you still doing? Samuels tone got terrible, and he became impatient. Do it quickly! Also, dont think you can cheat. After apologizing, you should give your mobile phone to me to check it again! If we find out that you are cheating Tobin twisted his neck and shoulders like moving his bones and muscles, and pinched the knuckles of his other hand with a crackling sound. Rosalia began to shake again. Yvonne walked into the principals office. There was not only Talbot, Maddox, and the head teacher of ss A was also there. Una and Miss Morris were also in the office. Two principals and several teachers were there. When Yvonne came in, they looked at her in a serious look. When Yvonne saw this, her face became more pale. After she stopped, she said hoarsely, President Dylon, President Wilde. Then she looked at Una and her ss teacher sitting beside: Teacher Sue, Teacher Green. However, she didnt greet to Miss Morris. Miss Morris didnt care that, continuing to bury herself in drinking her tea. Yvonne, you should know what you were called here for. Talbot said directly, I have discussed with President Wilde and several teachers about your giarism of other peoples works. The Ministry of Education also asked us about that. Now, we unanimously decided to cancel your quota of being rmended to Peking University. In addition, you will also be dropped out of school. Before Yvonne came, she had already guessed the reason why she was called toe here. However, when listening to the punishment of being dropped out of school and canceling the quota announced by President Dylon, she still failed to bear the blow, and her body shook like standing unsteadily, and then she suddenly copsed on the ground. Una sighed and went to help her up. Yvonne immediately grabbed her hand, with tears suddenly flowing out. She cried and begged: Teacher Sue, I am willing to ept the punishment of being canceled the quota, but I dont want to be dropped out of school! Although the cancetion of the quota of being rmended to Peking University had dealt a great blow to her, as long as she was not dropped out of school, she still had the opportunity to change the situation by theing college entrance examination. Even if she couldnt be epted by Peking University, it was not difficult for her to go to other famous schools due to her excellent grades. No matter which school she could be epted by, it was better than being dropped out! Once she was dropped out of school, she would be done. She would bepletely done. Her whole life, her future, would all be done. She would totally be a loser with nothing owned. No, she couldnt be dropped out of school, definitely not! Una wanted to help her up, but Yvonne sat down on the ground, refusing to get up. She cried and begged continually: I dont want to be dropped out of school. I really dont want to be dropped out of school.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1295-Una helped her several times, but she didnt sess, so she had to let go of her hand. Looking at Yvonne, who was kneeling at her feet, with her eyes crying to be red and trembling all over, Una shook her head and sighed angrily: Its useless for you to beg me. I cant decide this matter. Before this incident, Una actually had great affection on Yvonne. This girl was usually obedient and skillful, whose academic performance was also excellent. She was a girl that would be very popr with elders. If it werent for giarism, her future development would definitely be promising. It was really a pity. A momentary wrong thought ruined all her life. Seeing that it was useless to beg Una, Yvonne immediately cried and climbed to Talbots feet. She grabbed Talbots bottom of trousers and cried, President Dylon, I know that I did the wrong thing. Please, give me another chance, and I will never make such a mistake again in the future! Talbot looked down at her, and his eyes were sympathetic but indisputable. He also shook his head: The fact is that you may never have the chance to correct your mistake, even though you have made an apology. This time, there was so much public attention that really arge amount of people all over the country are focusing on it. It is impossible for the school not to punish you. Besides, this is not the first time that you have made such a mistake. In thest pianopetition, you also giarized, and this time you giarized again. If it is not discovered this time, will there be the third, fourth and countless giarism in the future? If you still stay in school, isnt it telling others that our school condones such vicious behavior as giarism? Is this fair to theizen who has been giarized by you? You dont have to beg anyone else. Its useless to beg me or President Wield. The decision to punish you was not decided unterally by the school, the Ministry of Education also intervened. After a while, there will be relevant personnel guiding you to finish the procedures for dropping out of school. From tomorrow, you dont have toe to school again. Although you are dropped out of school, you can also take the college entrance examination. If you really realize your mistakes this time and are willing to correct them, you will still have your chance in the future. Yvonne froze, and looked upon at Talbot with red and swollen eyes. Yvonne, you The ss teacher was heartbroken and disappointed. You just conduct yourself well in the future. Maddox looked expressionless and turned his head to the ss teacher and said, Go to handle her to be dropped out of school. Others might feel that Yvonne was a little pitiful more or less. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Originally, a student with good academic performance ruined herself because of a momentary wrong thought. As a result, all these years of her hard work had been in vain. But Maddox didnt feel pitiful for Yvonne at all, nor any sympathy for her. After all, she was the one who dared to steal his sister Nikys things and even wanted to nder his Niky. How could she be so daring? She deserved such a punishment! It was not worthy of sympathy at all! This kind of corrupt student should not be kept in the school that he had worked hard for so many years. Hearing that Maddox had sent someone to handle her to be dropped out of school, Yvonne was lying on the ground with a bloodless face in an instant. At the same time, an announcement was posted on both the bulletin board of the school and its official ount on Whatsapp. There were two things stated in the announcement. It was the final processing result of Yvonnes giarism. Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1296-First, after the unanimous decision of the school and the Ministry of Education, the quota of being rmended to Peking University of Yvonne, ss A, Grade 3, First Senior High School, was canceled. Second, after the unanimous decision of the school and the Ministry of Education, Yvonne of ss A of Senior Three was given the punishment of being dropped out of school immediately. After the school issued a penalty announcement for Yvonnes giarism, the official blog of the Ministry of Education also issued the same statement on Facebook. A few more minutes passed. The official ount of the Piano Association also posted a rification, iming that they resolutely resist giarism, and they will permanently deprive Yvonne of her qualification to enter the Piano Association, and will permanently boycott her from participating in any official domestic piano-rted competition. Being cancelled the quota, being dropped out of school, and being permanently boycotted by the Piano Association Such punishments were very serious. Netizens unanimously expressed that they were extremelyfortable with the punishment result. She deserves it! This is what the result of the giarists should be! My friend is in First Senior High School, and I heard from her that the school handled it very quickly, and Yvonne had already gone through the formalities of being dropped out of school. At this time, she is probably not at school. I really want to praise her school, which handled very quickly, and did not give her a light treatment nor shelter her unjustly. We onlookers are very satisfied and relieved with the punishment results! Yvonne is done. She was originally a winner of life that everyone envied, but now Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. We dont need to sympathize with her. She deserves it. She gained so many benefits and honors by stealing other peoples efforts. At that time, did she think about how much harm she did to the original author? At the First Senior High School at this time. After seeing the report from the school, every ss was very unsettled. After ss, all of them were discussing Yvonnes dropping out of school. Yvonne was really dropped out of school? The school and the Ministry of Education have issued a formal notification. Can there be fake? The students in ss A said that her withdrawal procedures have beenpleted. She is packing up at the moment and will leave school soon. Her walk quota has been canceled, and now she has dropped out of school. Can she still participate in the next college entrance examination? She should still be able to participate, but as a social person. Her grades are quite good, and it is definitely no problem for her to enter a good university, but perhaps she couldnt be epted by Peking University. Moreover, she is now mortified. Even if she is admitted to university, she will definitely not be so easy to get along with other students in school in the future. In fact, I think, is the school punishment too heavy? Its okay to cancel the walk quota. At this time, she dropped out of school. What if she took this matter to heart andmitted suicide? At that time, will the school have to shoulder the responsibility? Some students discussed felt that Yvonne deserved it, some felt that the school punishment was too heavy, and some felt that it was not enough to relieve their hatred, and she should be punished more severely. There are all kinds of opinions. Those who feel that the punishment is too heavy are all boys who have secretly loved Yvonne in the past, and they are all pitying her at the moment. However, after helping Yvonne to say a few words, a group of boys who are sympathetic to weak girls were besieged by the girls in the ss, and few people dared to say anything again. ss A. Yvonne, holding a pile of books and stationery, walked towards the outside of the ssroom with a pale face under the gaze of a group of people. She walks very slowly. It seems that every step takes her a lot of effort. Her deskmate, who has a good rtionship with her at ordinary times, has never said a word to her after seeing the notification from the school and the Ministry of Education. Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1297-And her two girlfriends, who were good to her before, were silent, as if they were invisible. Tammy took a photo of Yvonne leaving school with something in her arms and sent it to Nikita. Tammy: Niky, Yvonne has been dropped out of school. Ha, ha, ha, I am so happy that I finally dont have to see her annoying face again. Nikita received the photo at the airport. She is sitting in the VIP lounge, and the person sitting opposite is Xavier. Nikita magnified the photo and watched it, but there was no special emotion on her face. She looked quite calm and replied a word: Hmm. Tammy is very excited: Niky, if only you were at school, we could go out to have a big meal and celebrate! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Nikita looked at her reply and showed a smile: Do you hate her so much? Tammy: Its not that serious. I just dont like her! In the future, I dont have to see her anymore. Its so happy! Tammy: By the way, Niky, I suddenly remembered something. Nikita: Hmm? Tammy: Niky, did you find out the IP address of Yvonne? Xavier just got up and bought a bottle of yogurt. The man in ck, who was cold, tall and handsome, was holding a bottle of pink yogurt bottle that didnt conform to his appearance and temperament. He went to Nikita and handed her yogurt. Nikita took it. The bottle cap was already unscrewed. She opened it easily. She took a sip of yogurt and typed slowly: Ah, its me. The understated reply made Tammy on the other side blindsided directly. After being dumbfounded for a minute, Tammy came to her senses: Is that is that Annoyed Mary Sue you? Nikita replied the same one: Ah, its me. Tammy: Did Rosalia really guess right? Annoyed Mary Sue and her Niky are the same person?! Therefore, Yvonnes award-winning works for two consecutive years are all copied from Niky?! So, Yvonnes sess and defeat both because of her Niky?! Thinking that Yvonne won Aromas appreciation because she giarized Nikitas works, Tammy quickly sent a message on Whatsapp to Nikita. Tammy: Niky, Yvonne got Aromas attention because she stole your work. Since you are the original author, you can fight for it. If you be a disciple of Aroma, you will be so glorious! When Nikita received her message, she didnt know how to reply. She was appreciated by herself? Its almost the time, its time to go to security check. Xavier carried Nikitas ck backpack with one hand, took two peoples air tickets with the other hand, got up and said to Nikita. Nikita nodded and followed him: Hmm. On the flight to F country. In first ss. Nikita and Xavier are next to each other. After sitting down, Nikita picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Sheehan. After sending it, she felt someone watching her. Nikita raised her head and saw Xaviersplicated eyes. Whats the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Xavier showed a faint smile: Are you sending a message to Sheehan? Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1298-Xavier smiled again: Tell him about making movies? I dont tell him about it. Nikita looked down at the mobile phone, Sheehan hasnt replied to her. Then what did you say? Xavier seems to be very interested. Nikita felt his question a little inexplicable, but she still answered: I just say I need to go to F country for a few days to deal with something. I guess Xavier squinted, put his hands behind his head, and lookedzy. You certainly didnt tell him that you are with me now. Nikita also narrowed her eyes: So? Xavier smiled: It doesnt matter. However, if he knew that we were together, he might be jealous. Jealous? Nikita raised her eyebrows. After seriously thinking about this problem, she didnt take it seriously and said, No, there is nothing between us. Why will he be jealous? She and Xavier are just friends. Sheehan is not so narrow-minded. When Xavier listened to her words, the expression on his face wasplicated. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He tried to endure it, but he still asked: Niky, you really dont know it, or Nikita looked at him, emotionless: Dont know what? Xavier, what do you want to say? Xavier: He could see that she really didnt understand. Thats why she thinks that he is just her friend. He knew that she was very insensitive in emotion, and because of her age, he had been restraining his affection all these years, thinking about telling her everything when she grew up and when it was right. He always thought that he didnt have to be so anxious, he still had a lot of time in the future. Unexpectedly, Sheehan appeared. In the past, Nikita had many pursues, but Xavier never took those so-called pursues seriously. But this time its different. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xavier panicked when he learned that Nikita became Sheehans girlfriend. He knows Nikita too well. Sheehans face alone has a great advantage. Nothing. Xavier looked at the girls delicate and beautiful facial features, and his thin lips moved slightly. He had a lot to say, but he didnt say anything in the end. What else can he say now? If he maintained the current situation, they could continue to be friends. If he told her everything. With her character, although they can still be friends, she will definitely alienate him in the future. Compared with the two results, he would rather have been able to find an excuse to meet her in the name of a friend when he wanted to see her. Sheehan is negotiating a project outside. Since it was involved in some trade secrets, during the conversation between several bosses, the mobile phones were handed over to the assistants for safekeeping. Vernon and several other assistants are waiting outside the conference room. The meetingsted almost an hour. After that, led by Sheehan, several business leaders came out of the office one after another. Seeing Sheehane out, Vernon immediately went forward: Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift sent you a message on Whatsapp. Sheehan held out his hand, and Vernon handed over his mobile phone. After reading the message sent by Nikita, Sheehan called her. Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1299-However, the prompt sound shows that the other party has turned off. Sheehan hung up the phone. Nikita sent him a message, saying that she was going to stay in F country for a period of time to deal with something. She didnt know how long it would take, so she would tell him when she arrives here. The message was sent half an hour ago. Her phone turned off at the moment. It must be that the flight has already taken off. Nikita never mentioned to him that she would go to the F Country. Although she knows that she has strong personal ability and can protect herself and take good care of herself, Sheehan is still worried. Country F is notoriously chaotic. There are often various violent crimes. Even if Nikita has a certain ability to protect herself, she is always alone and in a ce where she is unfamiliar, so it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no idents. The more Sheehan thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. After entering the elevator, Vernon pressed the floor. Sheehan turned to him and asked: What step have you followed up on the energy development n that the Lambert Group negotiate with the JM consortium in F Country before? Sheehan asked very little about those unimportant cooperative businesses, which were handed over to his subordinates to deal with.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . At thest step, he made a decision. For example, this business with JM consortium in F country before. As his special assistant, Vernon holds a lot of real power and can talk about cooperation with others on behalf of him. When he heard Sheehan suddenly ask about this matter, he was a little surprised, but he still respectfully replied: The cooperation between ourpany and JM consortium has been very smooth, and now it has reached thest step, only waiting for JM consortium to send someone to sign a formal contract at the end of the month, and then it will bepletely implemented. Hum. Sheehan replied, lowered his eyes, fixing the tinum buttons on one sleeve cuff. He said casually: Book a flight to F country. Ask JM consortium to not send people here. Well go to sign this contract in person. Vernon stunned, then opened his eyes in surprise. Mr. Lambert, you mean, you want to go to F country to sign this contract in person?! Hmm. Vernon stunned again, and thought he was misheard. This cooperation with JM consortium is not so important to the Lambert Group. Does Mr. Lambert need to fly to sign a contract with them in person?! You know, Sheehan doesnt care about this business, otherwise he wont ask an assistant to handle it with full authority. In other words, this cooperation is very important to JM consortium, but it is dispensable to the Lambert Group! Under such circumstances. Mr. Lambert wants to go to F country to sign a contract in person? Why? Vernon thought for a while, but failed to figure it out. Until he was booking a ne ticket, he suddenly saw thetest entertainment news popped up by a news APP on his mobile phone. ording to theizens Revtions: Xavier, a big entertainment circle, was suspected of flying to F country with his new lover. Vernon knows Xavier. Even though he doesnt usually pay much attention to the entertainment industry. Xavier is a big shot in this industry, so he knows him even if he doesnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry. Whats more The rtionship between Xavier and Miss Swift seems to be very good. He even posted a blog on Fackbook before, publicly supporting Miss Swift. Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1300-Xavier didnt publicly help any opposite sex on Facebook, even if something happened to his own artists, he didnt help them to say anything. When he saw the two keywords Xavier and F country, he suddenly understood why his boss suddenly went to F country to sign a contract. Hes afraid that Xaviers so-called new lover is Miss Swift! The flight time is close to ten hours. After getting on the ne, Nikita has been sleeping. When she woke up, the ne wasnding. She covered her lips, yawned, rubbed her eyes, and turned to look out of the window. We have arrived in F country. Xavier was reading a fashion magazine. When Nikita woke up, he put the magazine next to him. Nikita was still sleepy, and yawned several times, as if she hasnt slept enough. Her voice is hoarse: Do you know anything about this ce? Is there a ce to eat? Im hungry. Xavier couldnt helpughing: I knew that you must be most concerned about eating and living. Dont worry, my princess, they have arranged for you long ago and will definitely satisfy you. Out of the airport. Xavier dragged his suitcase with one hand and Nikitas ck backpack with the other. Nikita was veryfortable. Except for her mobile phone, everything else is carried by Xavier. There is already a driver waiting outside. Seeing Xaviere out side by side with a girl who is buried in ying with her mobile phone, the driver immediately stepped forward. After seeing Xavier, he respectfully called: Mr. ke. Xavier nodded slightly and handed his suitcase to the driver, but he still took Nikitas ck backpack. The driver picked it up, looked at the girl who was still burying her head in ying with her mobile phone, hesitated, and asked, Mr. ke, thisdy is This is Miss Swift. Xavier didnt introduce her specially, in a very casual tone. But the driver did not dare to cold-shoulder Nikita. He looked at the ck backpack that Xavier was still carrying in his hand. It was an ordinary bag, and the material looked a little old. Although he couldnt see anything from the style, he knew it must be a girls bag from the capacity. Then he saw the girl next to him didnt take anything. It is very clear whose this bag is. Xavier cant be so gentlemanly to anyone. Anyway, its the first time he has seen that he helps ady carry a bag. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hello, Miss Swift. The driver guessed that Nikitas identity was definitely not simple, so he greeted her very politely. Nikita put away her mobile phone, raised her head and nodded politely towards the driver: Hello. Nikita lowered her head just now, so the driver only saw her fair skin and soft ck hair. When Nikita looked up, the driver finally saw her appearance. Even if he saw many kinds of beauties, he was still amazed. The girl wears very ordinary clothes, the most ordinary dark gray hooded sweatshirts and sweatpants, and her hair is tied casually, and there is no expensive jewelry all over the body. But her temperament is very outstanding, and her appearance is beautiful enough to eclipse any female artist who is famous for her beauty in the entertainment industry. The driver couldnt help but look at her several times. Until a joking voice sounded in his ear: Uncle Lee, do you know her? Why do you keep staring at her? Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1301-No, I dont. I dont know Miss Swift. The driver just looked back, smiled shyly, and then said, Mr. ke, I have never seen such a beautiful girl as Miss Swift. Shes like a fairy, so I was rude just now, and I lost my mind. Oh? Xavier also smiled and turned to Nikita and said, Niky, Uncle Lee has never boasted of anyone like this. Nikita raised her eyebrows. Xavier looked at her exquisite facial features, and his lips were still raised, but the smile on his lips was much lighter. Nikita was so beautiful. When they first met, her beauty was amazing enough. A few years have passed, she became more and more beautiful. He should have had a sense of crisis a long time ago. If he had been on guard earlier, he wouldnt have let Sheehan have a chance to take advantage of the loopholes. He was too conceited. He thought there would no man around Nikita except him, thought it was impossible for anyone to take her away from him. Because of his conceit, there is a new guardian around the girl who is more important than his life. He is no longer the only special person guarding her. Regret? Xavier asked himself this question more than once in his heart. The answer is that he has never regretted it like this. But once something happened, no matter how regretful he was, he couldnt change anything. The only thing he can do is wait, and his only chance is to wait. Nikita is still young and yful, and any new things are attractive to her. Sheehan is one of many new things for her. Just as she was interested in him before, which was limited. The feeling of freshness of Nikita will notst long. Sheehan has been staying by her side for a long time. ording to Nikitas temper, its almost time for them to break up. Nikita slept on the ne for a long time. When they arrived in F country, she was not tired. She directly took Xavier to eat without going to the hotel. Xavier arranged everything properly and took Nikita to eat. It is a local high-end restaurant with special characteristics and good reputation. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The restaurant is located by the sea, and the environment is very beautiful. Xavier booked a position with excellent view, where they can eat and watch the sea view outside the window. The dishes are also very distinctive. Nikita, who was so picky, was quite satisfied. Xavier also ordered a bottle of red wine early. I booked it half a year in advance. Taste it! Xavier poured a ss of wine and handed it to Nikita. Nikita took it and didnt drink it immediately. She held up her ss and shook it gently: You know I get drunk easily, right? Hmm. Xavier smiled, raised his ss, and toasted. Ill drink it up, you can suit yourself. Nikita bowed her head and took a sip, then she didnt drink anymore. She is a poor drinker, and will get drunk after drinking a little. Its okay to get drunk, but she is afraid that when she gets drunk, she will do something she cant control. There is a vague memory in her mind, a memory after she was drunk. She doesnt know what happened after she was drunk that day. But Sheehan appeared in her memory. Thinking of Sheehan, Nikita seemed to suddenly think of something. She took out her mobile phone and checked on it Ten hours ago, she sent a message to Sheehan. Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1302-In the past, when she sent a message or called Sheehan, he would reply or answer immediately. Even if he was busy, he would reply to her in half an hour. But this time Ten hours have passed, but he didnt reply. Nikita frown slightly, feeling strange. Was it because she was on the ne and the signal was not good enough, so Sheehan didnt receive her message? Or did he receive it and get angry, so he didnt reply? Nikita careful analysis, think thetter is more likely. Even if Sheehan didnt receive her message at that time, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for him not to contact her for ten hours. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Thought of here, Nikita felt if Sheehan was really angry, as his girlfriend, she should coax him. But she is not good at coaxing people at all. Therefore, she decided to learn from Xavier and raised her head and asked, When your girlfriend is angry, how do you usually coax her? Xavier was putting food into her bowl. When he heard the words, his hand stopped and his eyebrows gently raised: Niky, dont you know I am always single? How could I have a girlfriend? You dont have a girlfriend? Nikita thought of all kinds of box news rted to him, doubting. But those medias said that you often change your femalepanions. Or is it that those femalepanions are only your sexpanions, not your girlfriends? Xavier almost gushed out a mouthful of blood. Now he really wants to find out those damn media reporters and beat them up. Its all their fault! Originally, Xavier never took the box news without any factual basis seriously. People who are a little famous in the entertainment industry usually have some box news. For the sake of poprity, some media reporters can make up a story when they find a man and a woman stay together. He has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and there are so much box news about him. He doesnt care, because those news are false, he felt with Nikita IQ, she also wont believe those fake things. But now Xavier knew how wrong he was! Xaviers face was gloomy, and he looked at Niky with anger: Niky, you dont think what the media said is true, do you? Nikita supported her chin with one hand, and her face was very serious: Are they all fake? Xavier gritted his teeth and said word by word: Of course they are all fake! You are the only woman who has a good rtionship with me! The so-called femalepanions you see are artists in thepany or partners in business! At that time, there were other people, and those damn reporters deliberately cut off other peoples pictures, leaving only photos of me and other women! Between me and those women, it is absolutely clear! I swear, they didnt even get a chance to touch my hair! Anyway, I am innocent! I am not afraid of shame. I tell you the truth, I am still a virgin until now, and I have never touched any woman! Nikita: In fact, she felt that Xavier didnt have to be so excited. Its unnecessary for him to tell her that he is still a virgin, which is so private. She doesnt really want to know. Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1303-Niky, you dont believe me? Do you want me to verify myself before you will believe that what I said is true? Well, I believe you. Nikita stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, as if suffering a headache. OK, you are innocent, you are still a virgin. Do you really believe it? Xavier seemed to care very much about this matter, staring into her eyes and asking again. Nikita was a little helpless and nodded: Well, its true. She doesnt understand why Xavier cares whether she believes it or not. Whether he has other women, whether he is a virgin, has nothing to do with her. If he wants to have a girlfriend, just do it. She wont stop him. Xavier stared at her for a while, and he seemed to calm down, and he was not so excited. He put a piece of shrimp into Nikitas bowl, and then asked casually, Niky, Why did you just ask me how to coax my girlfriend? Is that man is angry with you, so you are going to coax him? Hmm. Nikita looked down at her mobile phone again. I sent him a message before leaving, and he hasnt answered me yet. Is he angry? If he got angry, how can I coax him? Xavier suddenly felt unhappy. He put down his chopsticks, narrowed his deep eyes, and his eyes were somewhat unhappy: You can go wherever you want. What qualifications does he have to be angry with you? You are just his girlfriend, not selling yourself to him, does he still manage you? If he got angry for such a small thing, I dont think such a man deserves to be your boyfriend! When he was angry, Nikita never coaxed him. Why can Sheehan get such treatment! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Nikita looked at Xavier, who was indignant. She was silent for a while and said, I am quite satisfied with him. Xavier: Are you not tired yet? Nikita shook her head: No. Do you really fall in love with him? The man said in a very casual tone, but he was staring at her eyes. Nikita thought seriously: I dont know. However, I think it seems quite good to live with him all the time. Xavier suddenly sank down. When he was about to say something, his cell phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and answered with a gloomy face. After a while, after hanging up the phone, he looked up at : The crew knew that I came here today and prepared a reception ceremony for me. Do you want to go with me? If you dont want to go, I will reject it. In half an hour. A very famous local entertainment ce. After Xavier and Nikita got out of the car, a man came towards them at the door. Mr. ke. The man waiting outside is a person in charge of the crew. After greeting Xavier, he didnt look at Nikita and ignored her directly. Mr. ke, everyone is waiting for you. This reception ceremony was organized by Henrietta. Knowing that you are here, Henrietta is very happy. Henrietta is a female artist of Xavierspany. Now she is particrly hot. Its no secret that Henrietta takes a fancy on Xavier. The whole crew knows it. Henrietta is different from ordinary female artists. Apart from her own good conditions, her family background is also very good, so she can be regarded as a real nobledy. Therefore, after knowing Henriettas thoughts, there are quite a few people who want to make a match. Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1304-Everyone thought that they were such a perfect couple. It was also because of this that the person in charge specially emphasized that it was Henrietta who handled this reception ceremony. Hearing this, Xavier had no other expression on his face, but only nodded his head faintly: I see. Mr. ke, please. The person in charge stood sideways, bent down and made an invitation posture, letting Xavier go first. Xavier did not move, but turned his head and looked at the girl beside who was ying with her mobile phone: Who he just mentioned was an actress of the crew and also an entertainer of thepany. I have met her several times, but we are not quite familiar with each other. Nikita didnt care about that, and just replied with an Ok. While that person in charge, who had thought that Nikitas dress was so ordinary that she might just be a staffing with Xavier by the way, and didnt take her seriously, turned into a look of extreme surprise. It was obvious that Xavier was exining his rtionship with Henrietta to the girl beside him. It seemed that he was afraid that the girl misunderstood them. If she was just an ordinary staff, he didnt need to exin this to her. The person in charge was so surprised and curious that he looked on Nikita again. The girl kept her head down, so he couldnt see what she looked like. But the outline could be seen vaguely that she should be a beautiful woman. But even if she was a beautiful woman, it was also nothing unusual. People like Xavier were neverck of beautiful women around. Every one of the female entertainers in theirpanies was good-looking. But he had never seen anyone who could Xavier him take it so seriously. Mr. ke, who was this youngdy? The person in charge did not dare to underestimate Nikita, so he asked in a good tone. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xavier introduced with understatement: This is my friend, Nikita, who came here to make a guest appearance. It was such an important person that could be able to make him call his friend. The attitude of the person in charge immediately changed, with a smile on his face, offering his hand and calling politely: Miss Swift, its my pleasure to meet you. I am the producer of the drama Helen of Troy, and I am very pleased to meet Miss Swift. Nikita looked at the mans hand in front of her, ignoring it, and just faintly replied: Nice to meet you. The person in charges hand awkwardly stopped in the air, and he was kind of unhappy. But when he saw the girls face which was exquisite perfect without any inappropriateness, he was directly stunned. What a beautiful girl! This face could even directly beat Henrietta down. Mr. ke. After a few seconds, the producer barely recovered, but there was still amazing look left in his eyes. He couldnt help but ask Xavier, I dont know which role Miss Swift will perform as? Xavier took a look at Nikita, feeling inexplicable. Nikitas face was extreme attractive. Wherever she went, she would be the focus of the publics attention. If she were born in ancient times, she would be a dangerous beauty. She will y the role of Fair Luna. Fair Luna? The producer looked at the eyes of the girls which was so pretty like justing out of the picture, and nodded, praising that Miss Swifts appearance and temperament are indeed the same as Fair Luna. Mr. ke, you have such a good taste. I dont think there can be a more suitable person than Miss Swift. Fair Luna was a stunning beauty known as the most beautiful woman in the world in the y. Before, they had also selected some actors to y this role, but the director was always dissatisfied with them because of certain reasons, either saying that they were not beautiful enough or the temperament was not enough. Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1305-It was really amazing! Wasnt this exactly Fair Luna? He could guarantee that no matter how picky the director was, he would be absolutely satisfied when seeing such a beauty. If he had to say a shoring of her, it would probably be that she too beautiful that she might catch more attention than the hostess as long as she appeared in the y. He felt that the director must be very satisfied. However, as for Henrietta, he guessed that she might hold opposite opinions. In the VIP box. Someone was teasing Henrietta. Henrietta, you have such good cards that you shouldnt lose to us. I guess you may sympathize with us for losing too many times, and deliberately let us win. Thats the reason why you are still single. I have understood everything. Why havent you understood it yet? Understood what? Henriettas mind was not still in ying cards anymore. At this moment, Xavier should have arrived. Mentioned Xavier, all people in the room tacitly looked at each other, and then all smiled silently. As soon as Xavier came, Henrietta would undoubtedly be absent-minded.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. What are you talking about? Henrietta pretended to be angry and stared at them. You should remember that when Xavier came, you shouldnt talk so indiscriminately like this. As soon as Henrietta finished her words, the door of the box was opened. She immediately looked up, with her eyes full of joy. Seeing Xaviere in, Henrietta tidied up her skirt, got up and walked towards him. Mr. ke. She smiled. However, her smile suddenly froze when seeing Nikitaing in behind Xavier. Mr. ke, this youngdy is After all, Henrietta was not naive. After a few seconds of gaffes, she soon returned to normal, and then she pretended to inadvertently look at Nikita carefully. The boxs light was dim. And the girl lowered her head. Henrietta didnt see what she looked like. She only saw that the girl was dressed in ordinary clothes. Then she suddenly let go of most of her worries and didnt care as nervous as just now. Like the person in charge, she thought Nikita was the apanying staff with Xavier. Xavier didnt speak, but after Nikita came to him, he looked at the people in the box and introduced her to everyone: This is a friend of mine whom I have known for many years, Nikita. Nice to meet you. I am Nikita. Nikita slightly raised her head, naturally and gracefully. The light in the box was dim. While as soon as the girl raised her head, everyone in the box was attracted by her beauty at the moment. No matter men or women, they all felt amazed. Henriettas face changed instantly, and her smile froze again, with her facial expression bing stiff. Hello, Miss Swift, I am Henrietta. Henrietta took a deep breath and smiled stiffly. I am an entertainer of Mr. kespany, and I have also known him for a long time. But I havent ever seen you before. So I wonder where do you work. She was not from the entertainment area. It is normal that you have never seen her. Nikita didnt make any noise, but Xavier answered for her. Oh, it makes sense. Henrietta kept looking at Nikitas face, and asked casually, Just now Mr. ke said he and Miss Swift had known each other for many years, but Miss Swift is young. Im just wondering how old are you. Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1306-Nikita looked at the people in the room, who were all looking at her, she replied calmly and generously: 18. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. 18? Henrietta was stunned, and then sheughed. Her smile was no longer as stiff as before, and she looked rxed a lot. She smiled charmingly, I guessed Miss Swift was quite young, but it was really unexpected that you are only eighteen. Nikita didnt say anything with a faint expression. Henrietta then asked another question So, Miss Swift is still studying now? Ah, sort of. After thinking for a while, Nikita nodded. Then I wonder again that which university is Miss Swift studying at now. Maybe, we are even alumni. When Henrietta said this sentence, her eyes were full of pride. Henrietta was well-known for her educational background in the entertainment area. Not only did she have a good family background, but herself was also very powerful, who had studied at Peking University, the best university in the country. When she said this, everyones eyes became meaningful. It was Peking University that Henrietta had once studied in. There were only few people who could get into Peking University. She just said that she might be an alumnus with Nikita. Wasnt this a joke? It was indeed difficult for anyone to get into Peking University. Oh? Nikita saw her deliberately ostentatious eyes, and smiled, asking, Are you I studied in the Department of Finance and Economics of Peking University, because my family hoped that I could take over the family business after graduation, but I had no interest in doing business at all. Therefore, after graduation, I refused to take over the domesticpany and chose to do the work I like. My hobby and dream has always been to be an excellent actor, since I was a child. Well, my family didnt support me. They all thought that being an actor or a singer meant not living by honestbor. I almost fell out with my family for my entry into the entertainment area. Fortunately, they finally knew that I was determined to be an actor, and they realized that they couldnt convince me, so they compromised now. Henrietta, with a distressed expression on her face, sighed while talking. After that, she looked at Nikita again, seeing that the girl was still calm, and couldnt help sneering at her heart. She must pretend to be like that. Maybe she was already extremely jealous at her heart. While these young girls nowadays did have some scheming and means, so she couldnt underestimate them. Miss Swift should not have such troubles. Sometimes, I really envy Ah, so you are from Peking University, so we are not alumni. Nikita was not interested in watching her performance, and interrupted her directly. Henrietta was not annoyed, but smiled and asked: Which famous school is Miss Swift studying? Nikita understated: Not famous at all. HF University, just an ordinary ce to study. The girl said that casually. But hearing that, the people in the box all changed their faces. HF University? A man sitting behind Henrietta was directly surprised. Is it the HF University ranking first in the world? Or what? Oh, I forgot to introduce her other identity to you. She can also be called Autumn, the top student in the college entrance examination who took the full score of all the subjects. Xavier was looking at the girl beside him proudly. Since his Niky was not going to keep a low profile anymore, he didnt need to keep that. Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1307- How could they bepared with her? Hearing Xaviers words, the box was silent instantly. Behind him, they were all stunned. The top student in the college entrance examination who got full marks in all the subjects was known to everyone. This matter was so sensational at that time that all the media had reported it. In particr, more than a dozen well-known domestic universities hadpeted for her. Even Peking University, which had never disdained topete with other schools for student resources, also joined thepetition. Moreover, she was also the first person in history to get full score of all the subjects in the college entrance examination. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How could anyone never hear of such a genius? That, that talented girl who got full marks in all the subjects is her?! The man sitting behind Henrietta was stunned. OMG! I finally had the honor to see the true face of such an academic prodigy! Another boy, who looked quite young and was might in his early twenties, stood up, with some excited expression, walking to Nikita. It turns out that my genius school sister in the First Senior High School in J City is you. Nice to meet you. I am also from First Senior High, who is two years senior than you. I dont know if I can have the honor to call you school sister. The boy was an actor in the crew, who was very popr at present. He yed the role of male No.2 in the y. He also graduated from First Senior High School in J City. The top scorer of the college entrance examination that year was from that school, who directly promoted the status of First Senior High School in J city in the education area. At that time, when he told people that his alma mater was First Senior High School in J city, he felt extreme proud. The boy was good-looking and polite, giving others a good first impression. Nikita smiled at the boys: Of course. She always gave some special rights to good-looking people. She wouldnt refuse their requests, as long as they were not too excessive. The boy was a few years older than her, but he looked at her with worship and appreciation, and constantly praised: Nikita, you are too powerful. Do you know that you were a legend in our school? Even those of us who have graduated for a long time have heard of your name. I have heard from them that you never listen to sses, but just sleep, while you can still get full marks in every exam. And later even the principal also granted you the right to sleep in ss, saying that if people who were unconvinced could also get full marks in every exam like you, let alone sleep in ss, it was no problem not toe to school! Really a legend! After listening to it, we all feel that this junior is handsome! Nikita smiled: Is it? The boy nodded: Yes, there is a saying that although you are not at school anymore, your legend will always be here. After you graduated, everyone has been discussing you. Sleeping in ss? Xavier listened to people talking about Nikitas past and smiled. Well, this is the consistent style of Niky. Everyone else in the box was so shocked that they couldnt speak. Even if she had slept in ss every day, she still could get full marks in all the subjects, and was still the top student in college entrance examination. Moreover, when she took the college entrance examination, she was only fourteen years old! What about them?! How could they bepared with her!? They were not even qualified to make up the number! The smile on Henriettas face was extreme stiff. Looking at the girl who instantly became the focus of attention, she felt that her previous superiority had disappeared and reced by indescribable embarrassment. Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1308-Her greatest superiority came from her diploma from Peking University. Butpared with HF University, Peking University was not that good. One was the top university in the world. One was a university ranking more than a dozen in the world. She was epted to Peking University with a score as high as 718 in the college entrance examination. She could show off this score at any time. Butpared with the full score of all the subjects, the score of 718 was not so outstanding. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Henrietta originally wanted to show her superiority in front of Nikita, and took the opportunity to beat her, but she had witnessed Nikitas showing off instead. It didnt feel good to be beaten in public. Henrietta was used to ttery, now looking at a room of people all paying attention to Nikita rather than her, she immediately felt not that good. In addition, she felt that Xavier seemed to be very unusual for Nikita, and her heart was even more ufortable, and she was more hostile to Nikita. Knowing that Nikita would y the role of Fair Luna, the director showed strong interest and took the initiative to talk to Nikita. Has Miss Swift seen the script? I dont know how you understand the role of Fair Luna. Nikita had already read the script. It was because she was interested in the role of Fair Luna that she agreed to this guest appearance. Fair Luna didnt appear many times in the whole drama, but she was an important role that ran through the whole drama all the time. Her setting was also very attractive. On the surface, she came from a noble family, but in fact she was a killer who was trained and raised by killer organizations since childhood. Later, she entered the pce to be a woman in the emperors harem, and the young emperor fell in love with her at first sight, conferred her as a concubine to let her in the harem, doting on her in every possible way. However, the purpose of Fair Lunas entry into the pce was to find an opportunity to assassinate the emperor. No matter how good the emperor was to her, she had never been moved. Because she was brainwashed by a wizard when she was a child, shecked human emotions. Therefore, she was a cold-blooded person who didnt know what love was. Fair Luna was exposed when she assassinated the emperor. Because the emperor had moved his true feelings towards her, even if he knew the true identity of her as a killer, he still risked his life to keep her around and try to influence her with love. Later, the identity of Fair Luna as a killer was known by a concubine who had always been at odds with her. The concubine told the queen about this matter, and the queen picked a time when the emperor was away, poisoned Fair Lunas food and killed her. When Fair Luna was poisoned, she was just pregnant. The emperor was furious and also poisoned his concubine. The queen was demoted to normal people, and then chased Fair Luna as the imperial concubine. Since then, Fair Luna had be the forever lover that couldnt be erased in the emperors heart all his life. This story of Fair Luna ounted for less than one tenth of the whole drama. But in many subsequent plots, her role would be mentioned by others. Therefore, even if there were not many plots, the director had attached great importance to casting. He auditioned for hundreds of actresses in total, but failed to choose one that satisfied him. For Nikita, the directors first impression was quite satisfactory. The shape matched. Temperament also matched. Next, it was to see how well she understood the role. Nikita thought carefully and replied: I think ording to the character setting of Fair Luna, some plots can actually be changed. Oh? The director looked very interested. What do you think needs to be changed? Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1309-The director was stunned. After a few seconds, he suddenly struck the table: It makes sense. It totally makes sense. Yes, for men, what they cant get is the most precious. If they love the woman but cant own her, so that they can think about the woman for a whole lifetime! If it were changed to let the emperor never own Fair Luna, it would be much better! Miss Swift, your suggestion is very good indeed. I will let people contact the screenwriter now, and let her change quickly before some plots have started shooting! Director, this is just a little personal advice from me. Nikita said objectively, I cant guarantee whether the audience prefers to watch the content before revision or after. So I think you can have more consideration about whether to revise or not, before making a decision. The director smiled: Good suggestions should be adopted. I think your suggestion is very good. A strange voice came from the opposite side by Henrietta: Although Miss Swift is young, you really know a lot about men. Nikita narrowed her eyes, looking at her. Meeting her eyes, Henrietta was a little afraid without any origin. After looking at each other for a few seconds, she blinked with a little guilty and said: Miss Swift, dont misunderstand me. I dont mean anything else. I just think you are so mature that is not like an 18-year-old girl. Is this the difference between genius and ordinary people? She seemed to be joking, but her eyes were full of malice. This malice was felt by other people in the box. Everyone knew Henriettas thoughts on Xavier. But tonight, Xavier brought such an excellent young girl, who was not only better-looking than Henrietta, younger than Henrietta, but also smarter than Henrietta. If the family background exceeded Henrietta again, she would crush Henrietta in all aspects. Henrietta had always been the focus of the crowd and always liked to show off. But now, her limelight was all taken away by a young girl who had just arrived. It was quite normal for her to be unhappy. Knowing that Henrietta was looking for trouble on purpose, everyone else pretended that they didnt know anything, without making any noise. Because they were afraid to offend Henrietta. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . And they were even more afraid to offend Nikita. Since no matter which side they offended, it would be not good for them, so they chose to ignore. When Henrietta finished speaking, she saw that a group of people who would answer the words immediately didnt say a word, and her heart was even more angry with a bad look. But among this group of people who didnt say a word, there was also Xavier. Seeing Xavier with his head down talking to a producer, who didnt mean to help Nikita, Henrietta suddenly feltfortable again. It seemed that Xavier didnt care much about this girl. She had been too nervous to take this young girl seriously. As soon as she thought about it, she saw that Xavier called a waiter and ordered in a loose tone: Do you have fresh lemons here? Lemons? The waiter nodded. Yes. Xavier smiled and said, Well, pick ten lemons, and dont cut them, sending them to Miss Greenter. The waiter looked at Henrietta with some doubts. Although he didnt understand why Xavier ordered so many lemons for Henrietta, he still respectfully replied: Yes, Mr. ke, please wait a moment. The waiter didnt understand what Xavier wanted lemon for, and neither did Henrietta. However, Henrietta was very happy to see Xavier order her a fruit bowl. Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1310-She looked at Xavier with charming eyes and asked in a spoiled manner: Mr. ke, how do you know that I have been drinking lemonade to whiten my skin recently? Xavier smiled, and replied in a careless voice: You misunderstood. This lemon is not used to whiten you. Not whitening? Henrietta was still smiling. What is that for? As long as Xavier gave it to her. No matter what the use was, she was happy. Xaviers smiled again. Although he said in a low voice, the people in the box could hear it clearly: The effect of lemon fresh breath is very good, so you should eat moreter. Others in the box felt shocked. Henriettas smile froze on her lips, and she felt like being pped severely. For an instant, her face flushed. Others looked at Henrietta, and then looked at Nikita, who sat aside without saying a word with an indifferent expression as before, and had their own thoughts. Xavier was unhappy with what Henrietta just said, so he was helping Nikita. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Henrietta was one of the main entertainers of Xavierspany to make money. But Xavier was so disgraceful that he made her lose face in public. Between Henrietta and Nikita, everyone clearly knew that who was the one that could not be offended. A room full of people were ying cards. Nikita was not interested in participating, so she was ying games with her mobile phone. Just after ying two games, she found that her phone popped up, and the name Sheehan was disyed on the screen. Nikita then turned off the game, picked up the phone, got up and walked outside the box. Xavier sat next to her, saw Nikita leave, and looked at her: Where are you going Answer the phone. Nikita concisely replied, then went out of the box. Are you also in F country? When she heard that Sheehan had just arrived at F Country Airport, Nikita was quite surprised. So, the reason why he had not responded for ten hours was that he was on the ne at that time, wasnt it? The mans slightly hoarse low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: Well, there happened to be a contract to sign, so I came. Nikita was silent. Is it really because you have a contract to sign that you came here? Nikita had some doubts about this. No sooner had she left than he followed her. This contract also came at a very perfect time. Sheehan was silent and spoke again. There was a slight smile in his low voice: Do you want to hear the truth, or The truth, of course. Well, the truth is that there is a contract to sign, but I dont need toe over. So? Im here for you. This time, Nikita was silent again. Why dont you talk? Are you angry? Nikita sipped her lips: A little. Think that I have supervised you too closely? When Sheehan walked out of the VIP passage, someone immediately stepped forward, among whom one went to get the suitcase in his hand, and the other talked to him respectfully. Mr. Lambert, Mr. Owen has prepared a banquet and is waiting for you. Sheehan nodded, made a gesture of waiting for the other people, and then walked to the side. In his low maic voice, he exined to Nikita with some caution: Niky, if you go to M country or Y country, I dont have to worry. But F country is too chaotic, so I dont trust you to stay here alone. Im not alone. I know. Sheehan tried his best to say without other emotions in his tone, You came with Xavier. Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1311-After getting off the ne, Sheehan saw relevant reports. It was said that Xavier brought his new lover to y abroad, apanied by several photos. Although only Nikitas back was pictured in the photo, Sheehan recognized his girlfriend at a nce. Then what are you worried about? Nikita leaned obliquely against the wall of the corridor, and said in a very low voice. Even if I am alone, I can protect myself. Niky, there is a saying that concern is disorderly. Even if I know that you have the ability to protect yourself, I am your boyfriend. It is normal for me to worry about my girlfriend. This is my right, and you cant deprive it. Nikita: Since he had alreadye, she couldnt say anything more. Besides, he was only worried about her. She couldnt say anything. Nikita rubbed her eyebrows: Well, I wont deprive your rights. What are you going to do now? I will attend a banquet next, and after that, I will go to find you. Nikita replied with a Fine, and then told him the address of her hotel. After hanging up the phone, she turned around and was just about to return to the box, but saw Henrietta walking out of the box and thening towards her. Miss Swift. Henrietta stepped forward and took the initiative to greet her. Can I talk to you? Nikita was quite indifferent to look at her: You cant. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Saying that, she walked past her. Henrietta looked at the girls cold and arrogant back, she turned into a terrible look. Miss Swift. She followed behind Nikita, and said in a slightly cold tone: Miss Swift, I know you have always been protected by Mr. de, so who you can put nobody in the eye. But I still advise you, dont be too arrogant. Its better to keep a low profile. Everything can be changed. If someone protects you today, maybe the person who protects you tomorrow will not care about you. This kind of thing is verymon in ces in the entertainment area. Mr. ke and I have known each other for so many years that I know him well. Do you know why he is still single for so many years, with such good conditions? Its not that no woman has devoted themselves to him, but he all refused. Do you know why? Henrietta sneered at Nikitas back: There is a special existence in his heart that no one can surpass and rece. She is a woman that Mr. ke has been deeply in love for many years. Except for her, there will be no one else in his heart. Seeing that Nikita never spoke, Henrietta thought she didnt believe it, and continued, Do you think I lied to you? Im not the only one who knows this matter. Mr. ke always calls her name every time he gets drunk. The womans name is Sue. When Henrietta just finished her words, she saw Nikitas body seem to be stiff. She thought Nikita was jealous, so she couldnt help but smile. She felt relieved and added: For Mr. ke, Sue is the special one who cant bepared with anyone. Some people think they are very important, but I think, in Mr. kes eyes, their status are far away from Sue. Did you just say that when Xavier was drunk, he called Sues name? Nikita, who hadnt responded to Henrietta all the time, suddenly turned around with a weird look, and asked. Henrietta looked at her and smiled a little proudly. Yes, you dont know Sue, do you? Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1312-Nikita didnt speak, but her face became more and more strange. Henrietta saw her reaction and smiled: Young sister, I kindly advise you. You are still young and have wisdom, so dont learn from others to take shortcuts. Nikita looked at her in cold eyes. Henrietta looked at her, and suddenly she had kind of creepy fear all over. She only felt that her body was wrapped in such a cold atmosphere that her whole body was chilly. It was strange. The one opposite was obviously a little girl many years younger than her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She was an adult in her twenties. Why was she scared like this by a teenage girl? Henrietta, like refusing to admit defeat, raised her chin and forced herself to say, I told you everything I should say anyway. If you are smart enough, you should know what you can do and what you cant do. Nikita half squinted and looked at the woman who was awkward and loved to gossip. Her voice was serious: Just take care of yourself. Its not your turn to make irresponsible remarks about my affairs. Saying that, she turned and walked in the direction of the elevator entrance, instead of going back to the box. After entering the elevator, she picked up her mobile phone, thinking for a while, and sent Xavier a message: I have something to deal with, so Im leaving. We can contactter. Not far away. Looking at the elevator door slowly closing, whichpletely covered the tall and thin figure in the elevator, Henrietta was contemptuous, and after sneering twice, she returned to the box. What about the genius with full marks in all the subjects? What about the academic prodigy of HF University? She was still so young that could be solved in her few words. However, she didnt lie. Xavier did have a secret love named Sue in his heart. Just me the young girl for her poor endurance. She had only said a few words casually and the girl was hit. After Nikita left the entertainment ce, she walked slowly along the street aimlessly. In her mind, she was still thinking about what Henrietta just said. The woman Xavier loved deeply is called Sue. Sue is the special one in Xaviers heart that can not be reced. Nikita face lookedplex, and her mood was also inexplicable. When she and Xavier first met, they all used pseudonyms. At that time, her pseudonym was exactly Sue. She didnt know if the Sue that Henrietta mentioned was her. But She thought it was highly probable that she was that Sue. But Xavier always loved her deeply? She was still the special one in Xaviers heart? This was outrageous for Nikita. She had always regarded Xavier as a good buddy and brother, plus the identity of a free cook and a free nanny. Now suddenly someone told her that her good brother and nanny liked her Nikita felt ufortable all over, and then associated with her imagination of Xaviers confession with her, she felt more ufortable. After she sent a message to Xavier, Xavier replied quickly, but Nikita had put her mobile phone in his pocket after sending the message, so she hadnt seen what he replied. At the moment, she was in a bit of a mess. Gradually, she walked into a dark alley. The light suddenly dimmed, pulling her back from her wandering state, and by the time she realized that she had reached a ce far away from the crowd, there were already five or six malicious men standing in front of her. Hey, cutie, are you alone? Do you want to y with us? Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1313-Nikita raised her head, seeing the faces of several men through the streetmp outside the alley. In front them, there was a red-haired man, who was about twenty-four or five years old, with a cigarette in his mouth, half squinting, looking at Nikita from head to toe. The men standing behind him seemed to also be of the same age, who were also smoking cigarettes, with their eyes all shining, just like animals eyeing delicious prey, looking at Nikita in excited eyes. Boss, we are so lucky that have met such a beautiful cutie. You should promise thatter, boss is the first, and I am the second. None of you are allowed to argue with me! You brat, I agree that boss is the first, but why are you the second! I think, this kind of beauty should be yed by all of us at the same time, which will undoubtedly be interesting! Yep, then lets y together! Little cutie, are you lonely alone? Let us have a good time with you. The man who said he wanted the second one spit out the smoke in his mouth, came forward with augh, and managed to touch Nikitas face. The men behind him were all tempted by Nikita. Ah! A piercing scream pierced the night sky. The man who tried to touch Nikitas face didnt even touch a hair of her, and he was tackled. The girl looked thin and weak, but her strength was amazing. When she pinched his hand gently, there was a sound of broken bones. The man was so painful that his eyes became crimson, and he stretched out another hand to Nikita with a ferocious look. Nikita sneered with malicious light showing in her eyes. She moved her lips and spit out a few words in a cold voice: You asked for this! On the next second. The man cried out more piercingly. His other hand was also broken. Nikita grabbed his hand and gave him an overarm throw! The whole person was smashed on the ground. Nikita didnt give him a chance to get up. She stepped on the mans chest and crushed it hard. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The man howled in misery. However, after crying out loud for a while, he suddenly went silent. Nikita removed her feet and looked down at the man lying motionlessly on the ground in the same way of looking at garbage. She picked up a smile, raised her head and looked at the other men who were looking at her with a stunned face. The girls eyes were full of anger, which made her look cold and fierce. And even her voice sounded vicious: Do you still want to y this game with me? Shit! You are a dead man! Seeing his brother pass out in pain on the ground, the man who seemed to their leaders was furious. He roared at his group: Come on! Get that bitch! I will make her suffer! A few men pulled out the knives they were carrying on their waists. And they all rushed to Nikita. At this moment. In a room upstairs. There are two men standing next to the window with a group of bodyguards in uniform standing behind them. The man wearing a purple shirt has a face that is difficult to distinguish between male and female. His appearance is extremely delicate. And his eyes are very beautiful, which makes him look charming. But when the man smiles, it makes people feel indescribably strange. Seeing him smile, people feel creepy and uneasy. The other man standing beside the purple man is also very handsome. He was holding a wine ss in his hand. While tasting the wine in the ss, he seemed to be enjoying the wonderful scene being staged in the dark alley downstairs with great interest. Glenn, arent you going to be a hero save that damsel in distress? What a pity if such a lovely girl falls into the hands of those bad people. Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1314-Why are you smiling? The man in a white shirt turned to look at him. You never pay attention to any woman. I thought you were interested in her. Am I wrong? Do you think shes weak? The man in the purple shirt didnt answer his question. He narrowed his amber-like eyes and took a look at upstairs. Then he slowly picked up a smile: She just knocked out a strong man who was at least 1.8 meters tall and weighed at least 160 pounds in an instant. With that kind of skills, you and I may not be able to beat her. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont think the remaining few people can be her opponents. But The man in the white shirt wanted to say that all those men had knives. No matter how good her skills are, it is difficult for her to knock out several tall and strong men who carry knives without any weapon. However, before the man in the white shirt could finish his words, he heard several painful screams in the alley downstairs. The man in the white shirt was stunned and immediately looked down. Several men who carried knives with them all tumbled down to the ground. Some of them were holding their arms and crying in pain. Some of them were covering their eyes and screaming in pain. And there were also two men twitching in pain with pale faces. It seemed that they couldnt even make a sound. After seeing this, he waspletely stunned. Those daggers that were originally held by several men fell into the hands of the unscathed girl. She held a short dagger which was stained with blood and slowly walked to a man who fell to the ground. She crouched down, took the dagger and gently tapped the mans pale face. Do you still want to y this game with me? The man whose face was knocked on by the dagger in her hand is the boss of this group of gangsters. And he is also the man who just imed that he wanted to make Nikita suffer. The man was originally screaming. After seeing Nikita, his eyes were widened in fear. And he swallowed the scream back abruptly. He didnt even dare to make a sound. The man could feel that short dagger was slowly moved from his face to his neck. He trembled more severely. He spoke up in a trembling voice: No. Im sorry, Madam. No, you are my boss now. Boss, please forgive me. I will never make this mistake again. Never again! Nikita smiled. The de was still pressed against the mans neck. But her smile looked careless: You want to make me suffer? No! No! I dont have the guts! Boss, please spare me. I didnt know who Im talking to. And Ive offended someone I could never afford to offend. Ill never make the same mistake again! Please! I beg for your mercy! While saying so, the man was so scared that he even started to cry. Nikita suddenly sensed a urinal smell. She frowned and looked down. The man actually wet himself. Nikita: She threw the dagger to the ground in disgust. After getting up, she took several steps back. Seeing those men who were lying on the ground and still crying in pain, she spoke up coldly: Silly things. So arrogant! Today, l will spare your lives. But if you dare tomit a crime again, I will destroy you! After saying so, she turned around and walked quickly out of the alley. Impressive! In the room upstairs, the man in the purple shirt pped his hands for her. And it seemed that he didnt watch enough. Wonderful! Its really wonderful! Im really d that I had this trip! The man in the white shirt had a jaw-dropping expression on his face. After a long time, he slowly came to his senses. Holy shit! The noble prince who always looked elegant couldnt help but swear at this moment. This is too outrageous. How did she do this?! It seemed that the whole process only took less than a minute. During the short time when he said a few words to Glenn, that little girl actually knocked out a few big men with daggers, didnt she?! Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1315-He didnt even see how it happened! Then everything was over! Its horrible! Its simply horrible! Just now, when Glenn said that the little girl might have better skills than them, he still felt unconvinced. He thought that she was just a little girl. Even though she knew some martial arts, she couldnt be very skilled. Now Pord only felt embarrassed. He got pped on his face so fast, which kind of made him look bad. Glenn didnt pay attention to him. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and knocked on the armrest by the window. His eyes were fixed on the darkness out of the window. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while. Glenn took back his sights and hid the emotions showing in his eyes. Then he turned around and strode toward the door. Glenn, where are you going? Seeing him leave, Pord was stunned. Then he immediately followed him up. As Glenns good friend and bodyguard, he must stay with Glenn. Glenn got in the car very quickly. The eye-catching red Ferrari sports car drove slowly along the street. Thankfully, there are not many cars on the road.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, he would have caused a traffic jam by driving a sports car so slowly. And he would have been scolded by a group of people. Pord sat in the co-pilot position. Seeing that Glenn seemed to be looking for someone, he couldnt help but ask: Glenn, are you looking for that beauty just now? Glenn looked into the front and didnt speak. Pord picked up a smile. I guessed right! Do you have a crush on her? s I didnt expect that Young Master Glenn, who has never showed any interest in woman, could fall in love with a strange woman at first sight. Tut this is simply miracle! But speaking of which, Even though Glenn ignored him, Pord still cheerfully talked to himself: That little girl just now is really beautiful, who can be considered as a rarely stunning beauty. Even Im impressed by her good look, let alone you Can you shut up? Dont be like a gossipy housewife! Glenn finally had a reaction to his words. He turned to stare at him with an annoyed expression. Pord: You are the one who ignored me. You left me no choice. Pord leaned back, lowered his voice and comined in a low voice, I got it! You really have a crush on her. You never responded to me when I chatted with you earlier. But hearing me say that I also have my eyes for that girl, your temper immediately acted out. Glenn didnt speak. He just stared at him with gloomy eyes. Pord: OK! OK! Ill shut up! Pord raised his hand to make a gesture to surrender. Glenn turned back and looked out of the window again. Under a big tree in the front, which is not far from them, a tall and thin figure came into their view. The girl tied her hair up into a ponytail and had a gray sportswear on. Her hands were in her trouser pockets. And her pace looked loose and unruly. She was walking very slowly. Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1316-As soon as he just finished saying so, Pord felt like he was wrapped in cold air, which was so cold that he couldnt help trembling. And there were goose bumps showing on his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of dark and cold eyes. The young girl had a pair of very beautiful eyes. Her pupils were dark and bright, even brighter than the ck diamond he saw at the auction a few days ago. When such a pair of beautiful eyes fixed on him with murderous light, he felt creepy and chilly. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Think of the fact that not long ago in the alley, she also stared at those gangsters in the same way, and then she easily broke their hands and knocked them out on the ground, Pords face changed. He quickly shrank back his hand and subconsciously protected his wrist, although he was just trying to be polite. Little girl, dont get me wrong. We are really not bad people. And we have no bad intentions. For the fear that the girls fist would fall on him on the next second, Pord immediately exined with a smile. He clearly saw how good this little girl was at fighting just now. Hes not sure that he can beat her. I dont care who you are. Nikita was expressionless. She said in a cold voice: Dont follow me anymore. Otherwise, I wont treat you with politeness. Seeing that she was ready to leave, Pord turned to look at Glenn and shook his head at him: Roses with thorns are not easy to pick. Brother, I think youd better give up. This little girl is beautiful indeed. Which is very rare. But she is not very good-tempered. So she doesnt seem to be easygoing. Theyd better not provoke such a girl, no matter how beautiful she is. Glenn ignored him. He opened the door of his car and got off. Then he went straight to Nikita. Seeing this, Pord frowned. He was afraid that Glenn would sufferter, so he hurriedly got out of the car too. Miss, please wait a moment. Glenn was tall. With a pair of long legs, he soon caught up with Nikita. Seeing the girl stop, Glenn picked up a smile and kept a distance of about one meter from her. Then he politely asked: I noticed that your hand seemed to be injured. Do you need to go to the hospital to deal with that? I can give you a ride. The young man is very good-looking. His eyes look deep and dark. And he has delicate facial features. Seeing Nikitas eyes fall on him, the young man smiled. And there was actually a dimple emerging on the corners of his mouth. Nikita stared at the young mans dimple at the corners of his mouth for a few seconds. When she looked up at his eyes again, her eyes didnt look as indifferent as earlier. She looked down along the young mans sights and took a look at the wound on the back of her hand that was not obvious. She lifted her eyes and spoke up in a cold voice: Did you see what happened just now? No wonder she sensed that there were other people there. It turned out that these two were the people who enjoyed a good show. Glenn did not deny it and nodded: Hmm. He didnt hide the appreciation showing in his eyes: You are very good at martial arts. Nikitas eyes fell on the young mans delicate and handsome face again. She narrowed her eyes. Since you saw it, you still have the courage to follow me? Why dont I have the courage? Glenn smiled softly. And his voice was gentle. I am not like them. Oh? Whats the difference? They caused you some trouble. But I wont. Glenn looked at the wound on the back of her hand that was not very deep. It doesnt look serious. But it is still troublesome if its inmed. Youd better go to the hospital to take care of it. Its close to the hospital here. And it takes ten minutes to drive there at most. What do you think? Nikita sipped her lips and did not speak. Glenn smiled and said: Are you afraid that we are bad people? Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1317-Then how about you wait here? Ill send someone to the drugstore to buy some medicine. I can take care of your wound here. Seeing the young man in front of her who seems to care about her a lot, Nikita narrowed her eyes and didnt speak. She doesnt know why. If it were other people who had been pestering her like this, she would have lost her patience. She would have either let the other party leave directly or kicked the other party away. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. But when she is facing this young man, she seems to be very patient and have an inexplicable good temper. She thought about this for a while and realized that it was probably because when the young man smiled, he looked very simr to her younger brother Freddy, who she had been looking for all the time. When Freddy smiles, he has a dimple on the corners of his mouth too. If she looks at him carefully again, the young mans eyes are vaguely simr to Freddys too. However, the facial features of the young man are more three-dimensional and exquisite. If she looks at him very carefully, she can tell that he still looks very different from Freddy. Besides, A Country is very far away from F Country. But this kind of simrity has made her particrly tolerant of this teenager. What is your name? Nikita looked at the two dimples beside the young mans lips and asked. Glenn was stunned. Then he picked up a bigger smile. You can call me Ming. Nikita nodded. She lowered her eyes and walked past the young man: Lets go. Glenn still stood in ce. He was a little unresponsive: Go? Where to go? The girls voice sounded cold but nice: Arent you going to give me a ride to the hospital? Seeing the girling over, Pord who followed Glenn up was stunned. Then he looked at Glenn, who was still standing behind the girl. After the girl walked past him, he held out his hand and gave Glenn a thumbs up. Awesome, Bro! You can even impress such a tough little girl. Nikitas hand was just slightly injured. There wasnt even too much blood. When she arrived at the hospital, the bleeding has stopped. But Glenn insisted on making a big deal out of it and asked the doctor to wrap her hands with white bandages, as if she was seriously injured. Is this really necessary? Nikita felt a little speechless. Seeing her right hand wrapped like a rice dumpling, she felt that she couldnt use her hand flexibly. Of course. Glenn looked at the girls delicate and beautiful facial features and said with a serious look. Your hand is not an ordinary hand, but a work of art. If such a beautiful hand leaves any scars, it will be a pity. A womans hands can be considered as her second face, which is very important. Miss, you have such beautiful hands. How can you not cherish them? Nikita: After dealing with her injury, she came out of the hospital. Nikita received a phone call from Sheehan. He asked her where she was and wanted to pick her up. Nikita told him the name of the hospital. Youre in the hospital? The mans voice immediately sounded nervous in the phone. What happened? Nothing. Nikita stood at the door of the hospital. And her tone was t. I had a fight with someone. And my hand was slightly injured. Beside Nikita. The expression showing on Pord and Glenns face was quite helpless and weird. She called that a fight? The other party waspletely knocked out by her to the ground. And they didnt even have a chance to fight back. Wait for me. I am near the hospital. I will be there right away. On the other side of phone. Sheehan hung up the phone with a slightly gloomy face. He told the driver in the drivers seat: Go to the Central Hospital. In the front row. When the driver saw Sheehans gloomy face, he didnt dare to waste more time. After responding to his order, he immediately turned the car around and drove in the direction of the hospital. Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1318-When Sheehan arrived at the hospital, he saw Nikita leaning against the wall at the entrance of the hospital and ying with her phone. One of the girls hands was wrapped with bandages and hung on her side. She held her phone in the other hand and yed the game with one hand. Seeing her hand wrapped in a thick bandage, Sheehans eyes turned cold little by little. The driver parked the car. After Sheehan opened the door and got off the car, he quickly walked to Nikita. Nikita was focusing on the game. With a shadow suddenly casting on her phone, the light in front of her dimmed down. She held her phone, raised her head and saw a pair of dark and angry eyes. Nikita put away her phone. What happened to your hand? Sheehans eyes looked gloomy. He had an oppressive aura around him. Didnt you tell me that you were just slightly injured? It looked very serous! Nikita looked down at her hand along his sights and shook her hand carelessly. Its really just a scratch, which is not that serious. But Glenn has to make a fuss about it and insisted on asking the doctor to wrap my hand with bandages like this. Glenn? Sheehan had never heard of this name before. A friend I just met. Nikita said concisely. Sheehan: It doesnt take a long time for her to new friends, does it? A man? Yeah. Nikita nodded. Sheehan was silent for a moment. Nikita looked at him and thought for a while. Then she walked over, took his hand and sped his slender fingers with hers tightly. Sheehan, I am hungry. Take me to eat some night snacks. The man quickly held her hand in his warm palm. What do you want to eat? Do they have spicy crayfish here? You want to eat spicy crayfish? Hmm. Get in the car first. Ill ask the driver to search it on the Inte. Sheehan got in the car with Nikita. After they got in the car, seeing the two people sit with their fingers sped, the driver took a look at Nikita. After pressing down the surprise in his eyes, he respectfully asked: Mr. Lambert, where are we going next? Sheehan asked the driver to find a ce to eat crayfish. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Crayfish? The driver was stunned. Then he took a look at Sheehan in surprise. In the back seat, the man was dressed in a suit and tie. And his temperament looked elegant and noble. He doesnt look like a person who would eat crayfish at all. But the girl sitting next to him looks very young and dresses very young, like a college student. So its this girl who really wants to eat the crayfish, right? The two people looked intimate, like lovers. But he never heard that the president of the Lambert Group had a girlfriend before. Maybe, she is not his girlfriend, but his private lover The driver secretly made a deduction in his heart. But he remained a calm look and said in a respectful tone: As far as I know, there is a restaurant nearby. And its reputation seems to be not bad. Okay, then send us there. Yes, Sir. The driver drove the car into a corner ahead. Let me see your hand. Although Nikita said she was only slightly injured, Sheehan still couldnt feel at ease. Its really not that serious. Then let me see. Nikita: Seeing the man insist on this, she reached out her hand. Sheehan carefully raised her hand, as if he was afraid of touching her wound. You didnt lie to me? Is it really just a scratch? He stared at her hand which was wrapped like a rice dumpling. And there were doubts showing in his eyes. Nikita didnt speak. She stretched out her hand and intended to tear the bandage up. Sheehan got a fright and pressed her hand down: What are you doing? Dont you believe me? I can tear the bandage up and show you. Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1319-Okay, I believe you. Sheehan knew very well about Nikitas temper. He was afraid that she would really tear the bandages up. He pressed her hand down with some strength. Can you tell me who you fought with? A few assholes. They deserve it. Dont worry, they wont dare to mess with me again in the future. Sheehan: He sighed lightly and rubbed the girls head. His tone sounded helpless but with deep affection. Arent you with Xavier? What was he doing when you fought? I had some other n and separated from him. He wasnt there when I fought. Nikita said carelessly. Fortunately, he was not there. Otherwise, he would have hindered me. Sheehan: Xavier is not a reliable person. Sheehan took this opportunity to say to her: I will stay in F country for a while. And you cane to live in my ce these days. Without giving the girl any chance to refuse him, Sheehan continued: After eating the crayfish, Ill help you get your luggage. You may not be used to the foods here. After you go to live in my ce, I will cook for you. As Nikita was about to refuse him, hearing thest part of his words, she immediately changed her idea without hesitation. She nodded very cooperatively. Good. After eating the night snacks, Sheehan went to the hotel where Nikita put her luggage and took all her luggage away. Nikita actually doesnt have too much luggage. Except for the ck backpack she carries with her, she only has a small suitcase, which contains two sets of clothes for her to change, and her daily towels and toothbrush cups. She always takes things she is used to with her when traveling. The residence arranged by JM consortium for Sheehan is a single-family vi in the local wealthy area. The vi is beautifully decorated. And it has all kinds of facilities prepared inside. After the driver sent them over, he left first. Sheehan held Nikita in one hand and her suitcase in the other. After walking to the living room, he asked her to sit down and have a rest first. He went to help her put her luggage away. When Sheehan went upstairs to put her luggage away, Xavier called. Seeing the caller ID shing on the screen of her phone, Nikita hesitated for a few seconds before she answered the phone. She curled up in the sofa and spoke up in her usual tone: Whats up? You moved away from the hotel? Xaviers tone sounded a little serious. Nikita narrowed her eyes: Hmm. Why did you move? Nikita also didnt tell him Sheehan came here. She just said in a faint tone: Xavier, I dont seem to need to exin myself to you. Xavier was silent for a while on the other side of the phone. You dont need to exin to me. But as your friend, there is nothing wrong about me caring about you. Niky, when I asked you the same thing before, your attitude was not like this. What happened to you? You left early and moved out of the hotel Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Did I upset you? Is it because of Henrietta? I can exin. She and I are really not Niky, do you want some fresh orange juice? Ill get it for you. Sheehan put away her luggage and went down. Seeing Nikita on the phone, he walked to her front with a usual look and asked her softly in a low voice. The other end of the phone. Xavier went silent before she finished her words. Are you with Sheehan? After Nikita answered Sheehans question, she continued to talk on the phone: Hmm. Hes in F Country too? Hmm. When did hee? Today. Xavier suddenly sneered: Does he have to keep such a close eye on you? After knowing that you and I came to F country, he immediately followed us here, didnt he? Chapter 1320 Chapter 1320 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1320-Nikita: Why does she feel that Xavier seemed to hold some hostility when he said so? As if he was angered by someone. However, it seemed that she didnt do anything to anger him. Is it because she left early? Niky, you have always been a free and loose person. Can you really stand being controlled like this now? Xaviers low voice somehow sounded angry. What did that Sheehan ever give you that made you so obsessed with him? And how can you be so tolerate for him? Well, if it were me, Im afraid you would have lost your temper with me. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Nikita slightly frowned. Xavier, are you angry? She asked with some uncertainty, Are you unhappy because I left early? Angry? Maybe. Xavier chuckled. But hisughter sounded different from usual, as if there were some inexplicable emotions hidden in it. However, I am not angry with you. I am angry with myself. Angry with yourself? Yes. Im angry with myself. Niky, you are always the smartest one. And you see things most thoroughly. I need your advice. Imagine that you have a person who is very important to you, and she may be even more important than your own life. You have had a crush on her for a long time, thinking that when the time is right, you will confess your love for her. But before you can see the right timeing, she has been taken away by someone else. If this is the case, could you ept it? Would you want to take her back? The expression on Nikitas face became weird. If it were old times when she didnt know his feelings for her, she wouldnt have realized that Xavier was talking about her. She would have certainly given him advice and suggestions seriously. But now She doesnt even know how to answer him. Niky? Xavier didnt hear her voice. So he spoke up again. The orange juice is ready. I just tasted it. Its a little sour. I know you dont like it to be too sour, so I added some sugar to it. Try it and see if you like it. Sheehan came over with fresh orange juice. He sat down beside Nikita and conveniently handed her the orange juice in his hand, pretending not to know who was the caller. He stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, rubbed her hair and said softly: Are you still on the phone? Chatting with ssmates? Before Nikita answered, he narrowed his dark eyes and quickly ran his eyes over the screen of her phone. Then he picked up a smile and said: You can go to take a bath after drinking the orange juice. Ive filled the bathtub with water. You can rx yourself in thereter. Nikita is actually little dull when ites to the romantic rtionship. She didnt notice the potential meanings in his words and gently answered him. Hmm. When Sheehan looked down at the screen of her phone again, he noticed that the person on the other side of the phone had hung up. The man picked up a subtle smile, which somehow looked proud. When Nikita found that Xavier hung up the phone, she didnt overthink it. She just thought he didnt want to talk anymore. She held the ss and sipped her orange juice. The orange juice was mixed with some fruit grains, which made it very refreshing to drink. After drinking up the juice, she took out her clothes for change and went to take a bath. Sheehans service was very thoughtful. He not only filled the bathtub with water, but also added some bath aromatherapy and rose petals to the water. As she pushed open the bathroom door, she smelled the rich fragrance of flowers. Maybe because her flightsted about ten hours, and she didnt have much rest, and then she had a fight with those people, she gradually felt a little sleepy when she was lying in the bathtub. Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1321-Sheehan noticed that Nikita had been in the bathroom for a long time. He felt it a little abnormal. So he went to Nikitas bedroom, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. He didnt get any response from inside. Sheehan knocked on the door again. Niky? There was still no sound inside. He stopped hesitating. After opening the door, he hurried in. The bathroom door was notpletely closed. There was white water vapor diffused from the crack of the door. And the air was filled with a sweet fragrance of flowers. Sheehan hesitated when he was close to the bathroom door. He spoke up to the bathroom: Niky, are you all right? There was no sound in the bathroom. Sheehan realized that something was wrong. So he didnt care whether its inappropriate or not and strode to the bathroom door. After pulling the door open, he went in. The bathroom is quite big. With the water mist everywhere, he stepped in. And everything looked white. Sheehan took a few steps in. And then he couldnt help but pause. In the white bathtub, there was ayer of red rose petals floating on the water. The girl put both of her hands on the bathtub with her head on her arms. Her eyes were closed, as if she were asleep. On the delicate white face, the long and thick eyshes cover the eyes, and the ck eyshes with distinct roots are stained with water vapor, which condenses into small water drops after a long time. At first nce, it looks like shining broken diamonds are iid on the eyshes. The girls skin is so fair that it seems to glowing. With the red rose petals in the bathtub, her skin looked more tender and delicate. And it has no ws. Her wet hair was scattered on her shoulders, dripping water. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. There were also water drops falling down from her forehead, sliding down along the outline of her face At the moment when Sheehans eyes fell on the girl in the bathtub, the eyelids of the girl who seemed to be sleeping suddenly moved. Then the girl slowly opened her eyes. Their eyes met in the air. Sheehans tall and straight figure seems to freeze for a second. Sheehan, why are you Nikita just woke up. And she haspletelye to her senses yet. Seeing Sheehan standing by the bathtub, she seemed to be stunned for a while. Then she looked around. After realizing that she was still in the bathroom, she subconsciously shrank into the water. She always has great courage at ordinary times. And it seems that no one can scare her. And she can still remain calm even when the whole world is about to copse. But no matter how mature and calm she is, she is still a young girl who has no experience in love. Under such circumstances, she feels ufortable sharing a room with the opposite sex, even though the opposite sex is her boyfriend. The man looked at her deeply. And there seemed to be something flowing very fast in his eyes. He took a deep breath, turned to look away and spoke up in a hoarse voice. I knocked at the door just now. But I didnt hear a sound in here. Since you are okay, I will go out. Dont take a bath for too long. It is not good for your health. When the man finished speaking, he turned around and quickly walked out of the bathroom. His pace was in a hurry, as if he was running away from something. The moment when Sheehan walked out of the bathroom. He only had one thought in his mind. His little girl seem to have grown up. The red Ferrari sports car drove into the manor. The housekeeper of the manor has been waiting outside the castle since earlier. As Glenn and Pord just got off the car, they saw the old housekeepering towards them with a straight face. Young Master, Master Pord. Seeing the two people who didnte back untilte at night, Wade, the housekeeper, didnt look nice. Master Pord, Duke arranged you to keep Young Masterpany to supervise and protect him and protect him, not to cover him up all day and take him outside to fool around with him! Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1322-Pord spread his hand and looked innocent: Uncle Wade, you misunderstood me. Young Master is not a little child. He wants to go outside and have a look. I cant stop him. Besides, we didnt go out to fool around. How dare I take the young master out to fool around! Save your quibble! Wade stared at him with a straight face. Before you came, the young master was fine. After you came, the young master went out every day. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? Enough, Uncle Wade. I was the one who wanted to go out. Pord was only ordered to apany me. He cant control my thoughts. Glenn interrupted Wades words. Since I havee back, dont lecture him. Wade has been the housekeeper of this manor for a long time. He has been working in this manor for more than 30 years. And he has a lot of qualifications here. At ordinary times, when the Duke is away, he has the final say in most of the things in the manor. So people who work in the manor hold a lot of respect and fear for him. Only Glenn and Pord are not afraid of him. Glenn is the youngest son of the Duke and the young master of this manor. If there is no ident, he will be the heir of the Duke in the future. Therefore, Wade is also very respectful to this young master. As for Pord Pord alsoes from an aristocrat family. Although his fathers position is not as high as the Duke, his status is also prominent. Besides, he doesnt work for the manor, so Wade doesnt have rights to set up rules for him either. Young Master, donte back sote in the future. Wade followed them to the castle and earnestly advised him. In a few days, the Duke wille back. If you run out all day ande backte at night like this, Im afraid the Duke will be angry. Glenn turned his head and slightly raised his eyebrows: Isnt my fathering back next month? Why is he going back early? Im not clear about the specific reason. However, I heard that there was a big shoting from A Country. And the royal family specially prepared a dinner party for that man. The reason why the Duke came back in advance should be for this matter. A big shot from A Country? Glenn narrowed his beautiful and charming eyes. And a tall and thin figure naturally emerged in his mind. Nikita also came from A country. Yes. I heard that he has great power in A Country. And his family is as rich as a country. Glenn nodded with little interest. It turned out to be like this. Thats why Ive been telling you Housekeeper Wade earnestly advised him again. Young Master, youd better behave these days. Dont run out at will, in case that the Duke cant see you after he comes back All right. I see. Glenn waved his hand at him, as if he was being bugged by him. I promise you I wont go out again. Okay? Housekeeper Wade immediately looked at him with relief. Although Young Master has a strange temper, he is still able to take his advice seriously. The next day. After Nikita woke up, she went downstairs and saw Sheehaning out of the kitchen with a sandwich. Seeing that she got up, Sheehan put the te on the table and asked her toe over for breakfast. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. What a rich breakfast! What time did you get up? Seeing the delicate breakfast which was ced all over the table, Nikita took a look at the man on her side, who seemed not to sleep well and looked a little tired. Sheehan handed her a ss of warm milk: I got up an hour earlier than you. Actually, you dont have to get up so early. Nikita took a sip of milk. I can deal with my breakfast myself. You dont have to get up so early to cook for me. Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1323-I have already been used to that. Originally, I also want to get up early. Fortunately, there are all kinds of ingredients in the refrigerator, and it is more nutritious to make it by myself. The man handed her a bowl of gruel. Nikita took another sip of milk, turned her head, supported her chin with one hand, and swept her eyes from the mans deep eyes, his high nose bridge, to his beautiful and sexy lips and morous jaw line. He was exactly the man who could make her fall in love with at first nce. Even though she had been in rtionship with this man for so long, and had been looking at this face almost every day, but she was still not tired of that. Every time she saw him, she still thought he was so handsome. This face, this figure, and his whole person were of ultimate beauty. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He was so good-looking, who was also good at making money, cooking, and was so obedient to her. Obviously, she really had a good taste. Sheehan noticed her eyes, turned his head, seeing that she was staring at him intently. He couldnt help but smile: What are you looking at? Nikita also smiled: Look at you. Hmm? The man raised his eyebrows. Look at me? What happened to me? Nikita: Nothing. I just feel you are so good-looking that I want to have more looks at you. Sheehan felt that he was being teased. After meal. Sheehan took the bowl to the kitchen, cleaned it up, and went upstairs to change his clothes. Nikita sat in the living room waiting for him. The man changed into a dark gray highly customized shirt, and a pair of suit pants which were also dark gray, all of which were in dark gray, just simr to the color of the dark gray sportswear on Nikita. When they stood together, it seemed as if they were wearing lovers clothes. Nikita was going out. Sheehan offered to send her. Where are you going? Ill send you. The vi was in the suburban area, and Nikita didnt drive herself. It could only be Sheehan who would send her to the crew. She told Sheehan the address of the crew. Are you going to act in the y? Sheehan was quite surprised to know that she came to F country to do a guest appearance in a TV series. He knew that Nikita was able to do many things. But she didnt expect her to act. Hmm. Nikita nodded. Just help to do a guest appearance, and there are not many scenes, so the shooting time should not exceed half a month. Of course. She was notpletely act because of friendship. The guest appearances reward given by Xavier was quite attractive. She would be paid 20 million dors just for this appearance. She could both pass the boring time and also get such a high pay, so she naturally wouldnt refuse. Have you ever been in a y before? Sheehan seldom watched movies or TV dramas at ordinary times. Before he had rtionship with Nikita, he spent most of his free time exercising and reading books. However, if it was a TV series yed by his girlfriend, he would be very interested. If Nikita had acted in any TV series before, he decided to find it out and have a look. No. Nikita shook her head and told the truth, This guest appearance is my first time to act. Nikita also had no confidence that whether she could do it well or not. Anyway, Xavier told her that acting was quite simple. Let her try it first. If it didnt work, it also would not be a big deal, and he would just find another actor to shoot again. Nikita thought even Xavier was not afraid of losing money, so how could she be afraid? Plus, the reward was very attractive. She just had nothing to do, so she agreed. It is also good to try new fields, which can also be a new challenge. Sheehan was very supportive of her. Then you just enjoy yourself in acting and wait for me to visit the crew when Im free. Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1324-=Are you going toe to meet me when I am filming? Sheehan looked at the girl in front of him, with his eyes a little deep, and asked in a warm voice: Can I? It seemed that he was asking about visiting crew. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In fact, he was caring about another thing. Although he and Nikita had already been in rtionship, their love affair had not been officially made public. He was testing her attitude by visiting her crew. If she was willing to let him visit, it would mean that she was willing to publicize their rtionship. Nikita did not think as much as Sheehan in her heart. She just nodded at will: Of course. Then she saw the mans dark eyes suddenly light up, with a smile also appeared in his lips. Nikita: Did her willing to let him visit her crew deserve such pleasure of him? It took almost an hour from the suburbs to the filming ce of the crew. The driver of the pick-up and drop-off was the driver who had sent them to the vi yesterday. Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift. The driver saw them and greeted respectfully. The driver was arranged by JM Consortium for Sheehan and was responsible for all his trips in F country. After they got in the car, Sheehan told the driver the address of the crew. That ce was a famous film shooting base. Knowing that Nikita was going there, the driver couldnt help but ask curiously: Is Miss Swift an actor? No wonder she was so beautiful. Actresses in the entertainment area were all very good-looking. ording to the degree of beauty, the driver thought Nikita should be a very popr actress. The popr actress and the president of a consortium were indeed an ideal couple. She is not in the entertainment area. She just came here to help her friend to do a guest appearance. Sheehan answered for Nikita. So it is. The driver nodded and nced at the girls delicate and perfect face in the rearview mirror. He couldnt help but praise, Miss Swifts condition is so good that she must be popr in the entertainment industry. I think even Karina is not half as beautiful as Miss Swift. If Miss Swiftes to be an actor here, even Karina has to give in to you. Hearing that, Nikita curiously asked: Who is Karina? The driver smiled: Karina is the most beautiful and popr actress in the entertainment area in F country. They all say that Karina is like the fairy. In the whole F country, there is no more beautiful woman than Karina. While I think the people who said these words must have never seen Miss Swift. If they meet Miss Swift, they will know what the fairy exactly looks like. Although because of Sheehan, these words were somewhat deliberatelyplimented. But it was also from his true heart. Karina was beautiful enough. But in front of this Miss Swift, she was too inferior. Whether appearance or temperament, she was all far behind. Thinking of their bosss n to bring Mr. Lambert and his eldest daughter together, the driver felt that it would definitely fail. Mr. Lambert already had such a beautiful fairy-like Miss Swift around him, how could he take a fancy to his bosss daughter? Apparently, she was also a beauty. Butpared with Miss Swift, the so-called beauty was not enough. Miss Swifts beauty could directly kill her. Listening to the driverspliment, Nikita could not help but smile: Thank you. There was no woman who didnt like being praised for her beauty.Even Nikita was the same. Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1326-If there is anything I can do for you, just say it. As long as I can help, I will definitely help you. Not far away, in a nanny van. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Henrietta, is the neer the one brought by Mr. ke? Its true that she looks beautiful, but it is still far from you. Hui Lin sat in the nanny van for breakfast, with her assistant sitting next to her. The assistant looked at the girl who left side by side with Seymour not far away, feeling kind of stunned by the girls beauty, but she was still saying something different from what she thought. Last night, someone was saying that Xavier brought a neer who had an unusual rtionship with him. It seemed that he was ready to help the neer be popr. Although she didnt know whether it was true or not, such rumors had made many people panic. Henrietta was one of the celebrities of Xavierspany at present. ordingly, all kinds of resources in her hands were the best, but the best resources in the circle were fixed, so and the resources assigned to everyone were limited. If Xavier really had new people to help, it meant that the resources of some celebrities like Henrietta had to be given to them. But who would be willing to bear such results! Whats more, It was heard that the rtionship between the neer and Xavier was also very unusual. Xavier was very protective of her. Last night, he even made Henrietta lose face because of protecting her. When Henrietta returned to the hotelst night, she totally lost her temper. Everything was all thrown on the floor by her. With Henrietta for so many years, the assistant had watched all kinds of tidbits of Xavier, but she hadnt ever seen Henrietta really care about that, but this time, Henrietta was so angry. This could only exin one thing. That was, the rtionship between the neer named Nikita and Xavier was indeed unusual. No matter how exciting the tidbits were, they were all false, so Henrietta never cared. This time, it was true. Knowing that Henrietta cared about the neer, the assistant naturally wouldnt say anything that would make her unhappy. Henrietta said in a cold voice with her serious face: But even the director thought she is very beautiful, and young, and also said that the role of Fair Luna was like tailor-made for her. Fair Luna was a stunning beauty, being regarded as the first beauty in the y. Saying that this role was tailor-made for Nikita, definitely meant that she was also a stunning beauty. The director is also for Mr. kes sake. How can he dare to not praise the person rmended by Mr. ke? She is just an innocent young girl, who has no femininity at all. How can shepare with you? The assistant unscrewed the thermos cup, poured the cubilose inside into a small bowl, took a spoon and handed it to Henrietta. She ttered with a smile: You dont have to care about this small role. You are the heroine, and no one can steal your limelight. She is a neer to y a guest role, and there are not many scenes of her. The audience will not take her seriously. Henrietta took the bowl, took a sip, and looked out of the window. She looked at Nikita, who had gone far, and sneered: Yes, she is just an innocent young girl, and she does not have the ability to y any tricks! Nikita had better to be quiet, and did not have any thoughts that she shouldnt have. Otherwise, she would be taught a lesson! It was Nikitas first time toe to the crew. However, the whole crew seemed to already know her. When Seymour introduced her to the makeup artist, the makeup artist had a clear expression which seemed to say that You are Nikita. Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1327-The attitude towards her was also polite. Miss Swift, do you have any special requirements for cosmetics? I mean, whether you can use any brand of cosmetics, and whether you will have allergies or not. Some actresses were just limited to using a certain brand of skin care products and make-up. If being changed to something else, they would be allergic. The makeup artist knew all the other actors in the crew very well, but Nikita wasing for the first time, so she asked in advance before making up. Nikita sat in front of the dressing table, looking at the skin care products and make-up on the eye table: I dont have any special requirements. Skin care products and make-up used by the crew were all top brands. The bottles of skin care products ced in the most conspicuous position were LYs high-end brand series. A set of water cream would cost tens of thousands. Seeing Nikita looking at the most expensive set of skin care products on the dressing table, the makeup artist picked up one of the bottles of water and said with a smile: The crew so generous that all the skin care products and cosmetics we use for actors here are the best. For example, I am reluctant to buy this LY high-end series of skin care products for myself. But honestly, it really deserved that price. I had once bought two sets. After using for less than a month, my skin indeed has improved significantly. I heard that the top series ofdies products of LY have a unique effect that people who have used them all say that they are extremely useful. However, I can barely use two sets of high-end series, and I really cant afford the top series, which cost hundreds of thousands of sets, and are also limited. Whats more exaggerated is that there was ady who spent millions specially customizing a set. OMG! A set of skin care products costed millions. I really cant imagine what effect it will be. Can it make people ten years younger? Nikita silently listened to that. Thedy mentioned by the makeup artist should be the seconddy in the Lamberts family. She remembered that Mrs. Lambert had spent 5 million to make an appointment with her to customize a set of skin care products. Originally, the customized series of LY was not so expensive, and even the most expensive set of customized skin care products she received was 1.2 million. The five million dors spent by Mrs. Lambert was purely because she was so rich and willful, and she insisted on spending millions more to advance the appointment time by two months. However, the Lambert family were indeed so rich and willful to do that. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If there was a person at home who can make arge amount of money, let alone spending 5 million on a set of skin care products, there would be no pressure to even spend a trillion. Miss Swift, your skin is really excellent. The makeup artist poured moisturizing water on the cotton pad and wiped Nikitas face. She said with admiration in her eyes, I have done made up for many actors, also including a lot of actresses in the same age as Miss Swift. But Miss Swifts skin is the best among all actresses I have ever seen. It is so white and delicate, which can be broken even by blowing bombs, and there was no w on the whole face. Looking closely, she still couldnt see any pores. The skin care products used on her face seemed to be redundant. It was said that Henriettas skin was one of the best among all the actresses. ording to her, Henrietta was far from the little girl in front of her. Henriettas good skin quality was because of the Beauty Clinic. Moreover, her so-called natural look at ordinary times was actually a fake natural face made by applying a thinyer of foundation and blush. While this little girls skin was really excellent, which was fresh and moist. This natural beautys effect could not be achieved by any Beauty Clinics. Miss Swift, your facial features are really well proportioned. Miss Swift, your hair is so smooth. What shampoo do you usually use? Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1328-During the whole makeup process, the makeup artists praise had never stopped. Because Nikita had an excellent foundation, it also spent a few time doing makeup and modeling her. The makeup and shape which always took other actresses three or four hours to finish was only finished in one hour for her. Miss Swift, I have done made up for so many actors, and you are the first to finish all the makeup in less than an hour. The makeup artist looked at the girls who had done all the made up and had been made a full set of shapes, with her eyes full of amazing look. How beautiful she was! She was so beautiful that the artist couldnt describe it in words. Even the fairies might just as in the same beauty with her. The role of the first beauty in the world was really suitable for Nikita. Makeup artists were so experienced that she had done makeup for countless actors, but it was the first time that she was so excited after finishing makeup modeling for an actress. She looked at Nikita, as if looking at the most perfect and most proud work in her life. You are so beautiful. The makeup artist couldnt help but praise again and again. Miss Swift, this set of makeup is too suitable for you. When you stand here, I feel as if I saw Fair Lunaing out of the book. Nikitas TV series was an adaptation of a particrly ssic novel. It was said that in order to get the shooting copyright, the director personally had gone to the original author several times, guaranteed that the original work would not be destroyed, and gave the original author certain casting rights before the original author promised to sell the copyright. Therefore, the director attached great importance to this TV series adapted from the novel. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. All the leading roles and supporting roles had been personally selected. Male and female actors he chose were not only the hottest celebrities in the entertainment area, but also the actors with good reputation in terms of both appearance and acting skills. The original author also forwarded the cast on Facebook, expressing his agreement on casting. However, some people said privately that the original author was not very satisfied with the hostess, thinking that Henriettas appearance was too charming, which was not in line with the hostesss deserted and refined temperament. However, because they couldnt choose a better and more suitable person than Henrietta for a while, he could only reluctantly agree. The makeup artist felt that if the original author saw Nikita, he was absolutely satisfied. The Fair Luna yed by her really made people unable to pick out any shorings. Nikita walked to the mirror, looking at the girl in red, whose ck hair only pulled with a red hairpin to form a crescent bun, hanging down to the waist, and her dark eyes narrowed, with coldness and ruthlessness in her eyes. Behind her. The makeup artist picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of Nikita standing in front of the mirror. The look of Nikita just now was absolutely charismatic. She was indeed the Fair Luna! That kind of characteristics of the role, which were cold, cruel and indifferent to anything, were completely interpreted by her look. Was her really just a neer? The makeup artist looked at the picture just taken in her mobile phone, and then looked up at the girl in red standing in front of the mirror, suddenly giving birth to a premonition. At present, this neer may be an instant hit with this TV series. Director, Miss Swifts makeup is finished. Do you need to have a look? The director said hello before. After Nikitas modeling was finished, he should have a look first. So after putting on makeup, the makeup artist went to the director with Nikita. Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1329-The director was still talking to the male title role of the crew, who was Joslyn, a popr celebrity in the entertainment area. In terms of poprity, although he was slightly inferior to Hugh, he also possessed the status of top male celebrity with numerous fans. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, he had been well-known for his performance in the ancient idol dramas, whose appearance and temperament were also very suitable for ancient costume modeling. He yed the role of emperor in the y. Joslyn, if you continue to act in this scene with your state yesterday, it wont work. You have to The director was talking about the plot when he heard the makeup artists voice, raised his head and looked at it at will, and then lowered his head to continue teaching Joslyn. We continue The director just said two words, like a sudden reaction, fiercely raised his head and looked at Nikita. Then, he was totally stunned. Joslyn, like the director, was originally ncing at it at will, but the look had deeply amazed him. Last night, he had something to do, so he didnt attend Xaviers reception banquet. But he heard other people in the crew talk about it, saying that Xavier had brought a very young girl this time, and the girl would y the role of Fair Luna. He also said that the girl was so beautiful that she would be the rare kind of beauty in the whole the entertainment area. Joslyn originally felt that these people were exaggerating and didnt believe it very much. The entertainment area was the ce where there was no shortage of beautiful women. No matter how beautiful the woman was, he had all seen before. How could she be more beautiful? But at this moment, Joslyn just knew that it was not others exaggeration, but she was really such a rare beauty. Even in the entertainment area with numerous beautiful women, such beauty was rare. No, it should be said that up to now, he had never seen a more beautiful girl than the girl before him. The girl wore a red dress with a ribbon of the same color at her waist, which was slender and soft, as if it could bepletely encircled with one hand. This gorgeous red color, could hardly be well-dressed, let alone a young girl like her. But she was not only well-dressed, but also controlled it very easily, as if she was born for such gorgeous colors. And the girls face was so beautiful that it made people feel amazed. Such extreme eye-catching beauty couldnt be described in anynguage. Joslyn couldnt help but see two words in his mind: Unsurpassed Beauty. The makeup artist looked at the stunned director and Joslyn, and coughed lightly: Director Chaucer, Miss Swifts makeup has beenpleted. How do you think about that? Is there anything that needs to be modified? The makeup artist could fully understand the reaction of the director and Joslyn. With such a stunning beauty stood in front of her, every one would get confused when seeing her. Even she was fascinated by the girl, let alone the men. The director came to his senses, but his eyes were still full of amazing expressions. He looked at Nikita over and over again and nodded while looking at it: It is so good. This is exactly the feeling I want! This is the Fair Luna I have always been looking for! Before putting on makeup, the director thought Nikita was very suitable. Now that Nikita had finished being put on makeup and modeling, he was even more satisfied. The director stood up excitedly: Miss Swift, you Director, just call my name. Nikita said coldly. Chapter 1330 Chapter 1330 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1330-OK, Ill call you by name, The director was also a frank person. He smiled and said, Nikita, you and Joslyn have two scenes today. You have just met and are not familiar with each other. Do you want to try a y first to see how tacit you are? Nikita looked at the boy standing beside the director. He was around twenty-four or five years old, who had clear eyes and handsome appearance. He was quite good-looking. She nodded: Yes. She had never acted before and had no experience in acting. It was not bad to try the y before the formal shooting. In case she was really not cut out for acting, she could leave early, so as not to waste other peoples time and energy. Joslyn, what do you think? The director turned his head to ask Joslyns opinion. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joslyn was still watching Nikita. When the director talked to him, he took his eyes back. He smiled gently: Of course no problem. OK, then you can try this y. The director arranged a y for them to improvise. In this y, Fair Luna was recruited to serve the emperor to sleep. Other concubines were carried to other ces when they were asked to serve the emperor. Only Fair Luna served the emperor in her own bedroom, and the emperor went to find her. Other concubines were envious of her being favored by the emperor, but she herself was dismissive of it. Every time the emperor went to her pce to find her, he would be treated indifferently. Originally, the previous script was that every time the emperor passed, Fair Luna, would always serve his bed even was reluctant. Because of Nikitas proposalst night, the director asked the screenwriter to change the script overnight. Now, every time the emperor passed, he would just sit in Fair Lunas ce without touching her. Because the emperor wanted Fair Luna to follow him willingly. He wanted to conquer Fair Luna with his personal charm. So before that, he wouldnt touch Fair Luna. This story was the third time that the emperor went to find Fair Luna, and then he was treated by Fair Luna indifferently once again. Nikita, do you remember the lines of this story? The director asked Nikita. Yes. Nikita nodded. Well, then you dont have to read the script anymore. After I count one, two, three, you can start performing. Joslyn and Nikita looked at each other and nodded. Although Joslyn was an idol, his acting skills were also quite good. He had won the Neer Award at a film festival before, and improvisation was not stressful for him. He heard that Nikita was still a neer and didnt have much performance experience. He thought that she would be nervous and not used to such impromptu performance. So he was just about to say some words to appease the other partys nervous mood, when he turned his head seeing the girl stood there leisurely with an indifferent look, without any sign of tension or stage fright. Joslyn was slightly surprised. He hade into contact with many new people. Especially for neers at the age of teenagers, few people could have such a stable mentality at this time. Three, two, one, action! As the director released the signal, Joslyn immediately put away other thoughts, seriously entered the plot, and walked past Nikita, who yed his concubine. Fair Luna, I just went back to Hall of Mental Cultivation. When I passed by you, I wanted to see you. Joslyn yed the emperor with his hands behind his back and his brow in the expression that the king was dignified, pacing slowly towards Fair Luna. At this point, Fair Luna was holding a book in her hand and sitting by the window reading it. Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1331-Seeing that the emperor came, she also didnt respond. She still sat there reading a book. Even when the emperor hade to her, she still didnt lift her head. Fair Luna, the emperor hase up, dont you get up to wee quickly! The emperor was followed by a eunuch. At the moment, only Nikita and Joslyn were performing, and the eunuchs lines were said by the director. Fair Luna still didnt make any noise, and didnt mean to get up to wee. If other concubine dared to do this to the emperor, she would definitely have been demoted to the imperial position in Cold Pce, but Fair Lunas position in the emperors heart was different. The more cold she was, the less seriously she treated emperor, who would feel that she had her own personality and wanted to conquer her more. Fair Luna, every time Ie over, you ignore me. What is wrong with me to make you so unhappy? Do you have to hate me so much? Fair Luna didnt speak, as if he didnt exist in general. The emperor looked at Fair Lunas beautiful side face on which there was cold expression. Instead of being angry because she ignored him, he said more and more tenderly, Dear, I know you are bored in the pce. Be patient, and I will take you to the back mountain to hunt when I am free. Or where do you want to go, tell me and I will apany you. Is that ok? Saying that, the emperor stepped forward, with his hand gently putting on Fair Lunas shoulder. At the moment his big hand just fell on the shoulder of Fair Luna, who had ignored him all the time, she suddenly got up, ignoring his imperial status, and beat his hand. Your Majesty, just speak in words. Please dont touch me. Fair Lunas voice was very light, and she looked at the emperor coldly. At the moment of they were looking at each other, Joslyn, who yed the role of emperor, couldnt help being stunned. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The girl had such beautiful eyes, as if they could talk, and it could easily let others fall into the mysterious abyss of her. But her eyes were extreme indifferent, as if it was covered with a thickyer of frost. Just looking at her for only a few seconds, Joslyn felt an inexplicable chill. ording to the script, he was the emperor, the king of a country, who held the power of the country. Only others had always been afraid of him, and he was not afraid of anyone. The only person who made him feel uncertain and dangerous was Fair Luna. In the script, the emperor noticed several times that Fair Luna wanted to do something to him, and his heart was not afraid at all, but his self-esteem and pride did not allow him to show it, so although Joslyn was really afraid in his heart, he still did not show even the slightest fear on his face. So no one could see that he was really scared just now. Just because of Nikitas eyes and a sentence, he was afraid. Good, very good! Stop! After they looked at each other for a few seconds, the director made a gesture and called to stop. Improvisation always did not take too long. Nikita and Joslyns performance, whichsted no more than five minutes, soon ended. The director stepped forward, with a happy and unexpected expression on his face, and praised Nikita without stint: Not bad, Nikita. Your performance just now was very good, and you really have the temperament of Fair Luna. Have you really not had any acting experience before? Xavier has told her basic situation to the director. Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1332-So before that, the director was a little worried. He was very satisfied with the appearance condition of Nikita, but if Nikita performed too poorly in acting skills, she would just be an empty shell without soul. It couldnt impress the audience. Fair Luna was a character who appeared in the early stage. There would not be too many scenes, but she was also a very important role. The director also attached great importance to this role. If Nikitas acting skills were not up to standard, he would not use it, even though she was rmended by Xavier. On the contrary. If Nikita performed well in all aspects, he would use her without Xaviers rmendation. The director didnt expect Nikitas acting skills to be so good. He would be satisfied if a neer who didnt have much experience in acting would have skills of four or five point out of ten. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Without holding too high expectations, Nikitas performance just now really surprised the director. He was as happy as digging a treasure in a pile of ordinary Stone: Xavier always told me that this is your first time to participate in TV series. Many ces are still not very understood, and let me teach you patiently. But it doesnt seem to me that you are acting for the first time. Joslyn looked at Nikita with some appreciation in her eyes and said with a smile, I dont think so either. I just yed against her and felt that her performance was very professional. She had entered the scene quickly, and her sense of substitution is also very strong, and the eyes, expressions and body language are all so appropriate. Joslyn didnt say that he felt that the acting skills of this neer were even better than those of Henrietta. Although it was only such a short part, her acting was quite infectious, and he was quickly driven by her acting. Especially her eyes just now. Looking back, Joslyn still feels nervous. That kind of eyes is too shocking. It gave him the illusion that she should not y the role of the emperors concubine, but the queen. Shes just a girl, but her aura is so strong, which makes him under pressure. Ive never acted before. Nikita said honestly, It was the first time just now. Director, do you really think my performance is OK? Is my acting skills qualified? Nikita is not sure whether the director really thinks she is doing well, or saying so because of Xavier. After all, all other things are in the field where she is good at, and she knows in her heart whether she is doing well or not. She is really unfamiliar with acting. More than that. The director praised her directly, In my opinion, it is perfect. It seems that you are not only a genius in study, but also very talented in acting. People with high IQ are really different. She acts for the first time, but she still can act so well. The director thinks that Nikita makes him have a new understanding of straight A students. In the past, he thought that most people with high IQ had low EQ, and they couldnt do anything except study. Most of them are nerds. Youre really talented. Joslyn also agreed and praised, Your performance just now is really not like a neer who acts for the first time. Youre like a skillful actor who has worked for many years and has rich performance experience. So, my performance is passed? Of course you passed! The director smiled and was in a good mood. The audition performance just now was very good, there was no problem, and then you can start the official shooting. Chapter 1333 Chapter 1333 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1333-it means she can stay and continue filming. Nikita just began to act, so she was quite interested in it. She was in a good mood after knowing that she could stay here, and she smiled happily. Is that the little neer brought by Mr. ke? Under a parasol a few meters away, a woman also wearing crew costumes stood beside Henrietta, and looked at Nikita unkindly. Before Henrietta spoke, the woman mocked again: Shes so young, but shes good at pleasing men. The director and Joslyn seem to have a good impression on her. The woman is Vanessa, who ys the second female leading. She is also an actress with a certain poprity, and her status is slightly lower than that of Henrietta. Privately, she has a good rtionship with Henrietta. They are toxic friends. Yes, it is. Henrietta knew Vanessa had a good impression on Joslyn. She saw Vanessa was not in a good mood at the moment. Not only did she not persuade, but she also added fuel to the mes. Everyone loves her, and Seymour also has a good impression on her. But its normal. After all, shes young, beautiful, and if she says some sweet words and use some tricks, which man can resist it? Even Mr. ke takes her seriously. This little girl looks quite pure. However, she can make so many excellent opposite sex have a good impression on her. Of course, she has some tricks. Vanessa was really simple-minded. When she was stimted by these words, she got furious: Hum, she is a shameless bitch! Shed better not frame me, otherwise, Ill definitely make her suffer! Vanessa, dont be impulsive. She is the person protected by Mr. ke. Even I have to give way to her and dare not provoke her. Arent you afraid that she willin to Mr. ke? Vanessa and Henrietta were both in the samepany. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. They are all in Xaviers brokeragepany. In public, Henrietta really didnt dare to make Nikita trouble. However, she has plenty of ways to punish a girl who is wet behind the ears. Moreover, she doesnt need to do it herself. Someone will solve it for her. Im afraid of her? Mr. ke is just ying with her. Vanessa sneered. Seeing Joslyn smile at Nikita, she immediately got angry and determined to make Nikita suffer. How can Xavier really take a little girl seriously? Shes beautiful, so what? A man like Xavier, who has seen all kinds of beautiful women, will really take fancy to a little girl? Besides. Even if Xavier really takes fancy to her, it is impossible to deal with people in his ownpany for her. They are the main force to make money for thepany. One is a ything that can be reced casually, and the other is a meritorious person who makes money for him. Everyone knows which side Xavier pays more attention to. Nikita had a scene in the morning, but when it was her turn, it was almost noon. In the free hours, she took a small stool and sat aside, ying games and watching how other people performed. Its not Seymours turn. He sits next to Nikita. When girls y games, he is also watching. He saw that the game he didnt understand for a long time was yed by this girl with ease. Her slender white fingers clicked quickly on the screen, so fast that he didnt even see how she yed, and the voice broadcast sounded. In the game, Nikita easily got a cool penta kill. Chapter 1334 Chapter 1334 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1334-Although Seymour usually ys games, he is actually quite busy. He asionally ys one or two times when he is free. People in the entertainment industry even have no time to eat and sleep when they are sometimes busy. Therefore, he doesnt know much about the game circle. He was interested, but he had no time to understand it. He didnt know that Nikita was exposed the identity of the former coach of RG before. At this time, as a rookie in the game, he watched the wonderful and skilled operation of girls, and was stunned directly. His mouth was slightly open in surprise, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldnt say anything at that time. Even if he is a rookie, he can see that Nikita ys the game very well. The ordinary people cant y so well like that. Nikita finished a game, turned her wrist and raised her head. She wanted to see how the filming was going, but when she looked up, she saw Seymour looking at herself in a daze. She was slightly dazed, then raised her eyebrows and said, Whats the matter? Seymour looked at her exquisite and beautiful facial features and couldnt help but ask: Nikita, you y games so well? The straight A students arent very good at other aspects except learning, arent they? Especially in games. When he was in school, the students who usually yed games very well didnt study well. Those who study well dont usually y games. After all, one can not run after two horses at the same time. If some students are addicted to ying games, they arent interested in studying anymore. Nikita said faintly: Just so-so. I just y it casually. Just y it casually? If he didnt see it wrong just now, Nikita was at the highest level. He still knows a little about the meaning of this level. After all, after ying for so long, he is still struggling at the middle level, and it is very difficult for him to improve, not to mention the highest level. This is a level that he cant get in his whole life. But Nikita just yed it casually?! Seymour wants to kneel for the girl in front of him. Big brothers are so awesome and low-key. Can you y with me when you are free? Seymour is too eager for Nikitas level. Although I dont y well, I can y the SUP. I y the SUP very well. Seymour, a person who doesnt like to y SUP, is willing to be her SUP at the moment. In front of absolute strength, he can y any game roles. OK. Nikita readily agreed. You dont have to y SUP. Except for jungle, you can y whatever you like. Then I will log in the game now. Lets add friends, and when were free, we can y together. Seymour pulled out his mobile phone, logged in to the game, and added Nikitas ount. Seeing Nikitas game ID, he vaguely felt a little familiar. But at that time, he couldnt remember it. When Seymour took out his mobile phone and added Nikitas ount, someone took out his mobile phone and took a photo of them. Both of them were talking with their heads down, so they didnt see it. When it was Nikitas turn to y, it was already eleven oclock, and half an hourter, it was time to eat. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The director thought that they couldnt finish shooting in an hour. It was better to end the shooting in the morning ahead of schedule. So he said to Nikita: Youd better shoot the scene in the afternoon. Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1335- Ive never seen such an arrogant neer. You cant finish it in an hour. If your scene goes well, it will take at least three hours. Lets call it a day early. Everyone can go to have a meal early and rest for more half an hour. The director exined. Nikita has something to do this afternoon. Shes going to meet someone. She thought for a moment, got up and said, Director, I want to have a try. I read the script, and I think it should be no problem to finish it in an hour. A group of people who were going to call it a day turned their heads and looked at her after hearing her say so. Henrietta smiled directly. Vanessa also sneered: Its really funny. I have never seen such an arrogant neer. The director said that it takes three hours to finish the y. She actually thinks she can finish it in an hour. Who she thinks she is? If she wants to finish it in an hour, she needs to pass all the shots at one time, and there can be no repeat once. There are some actors who have such excellent acting skills. But they all very experienced actors. She is a little neer, so it is absolutely impossible. Shes talking wildly, isnt she? Henrietta smiled very charming, and her eyes were full of mockery: Maybe she performed well in the audition before, and the director praised her. She really felt that she was very powerful, so she was proud. Vanessa sneered again: The director said those words for Mr. kes sake. Does she really think she is very talented in acting? The conversation between two people can only be heard by each other. Since she thinks she can finish shooting in an hour, have a try. Henriettas eyes shed. She stretched out and fixed a wisp of hair behind her ear. Sheughed more charming. I really want to see how good her acting talent is. Although other actors didnt say anything, everyone had the same thought, and they felt that Nikita was too arrogant. They all waited for seeing how she was smacked in the face. Shes just a neer with little acting experience. They wondered where her confidence came from. The director was also stunned. After seeing that Nikita was not joking, he hesitated and nodded: OK, since you have this confidence, then shoot it. Joslyn, are you okay? The director asked Joslyn, who was standing next to him. Although Joslyn also felt that Nikita was too confident, he nodded: I have no problem. OK. The director waved at the photographer and gestured, Get ready and continue shooting. Nikitas scene was that the role Fair Luna she yed and the emperor met for the first time. The emperor took a private tour and got separated from his bodyguards. Then he met Fair Luna in a forest and was encircled by a group of people. He fell in love at first sight with Fair Luna, who was surrounded by a group of people but still remained calm. After that, regardless of his own safety, he went to help her, and was identally scratched by someone during the fight. After that, Fair Luna brought him back to her residence and bandaged his wound. During the healing period, the emperor stayed in Fair Lunas residence for three days. After these three days of getting along with each other, he fell in love with Fair Luna, and secretly decided to find her when he returned to the pce, and titled her as his favorite concubine. In this part, the acting is actually very difficult. There are all kinds of emotions that need to be shown when they meet for the first time. Theres also a fight. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The hardest part is the fighting scene. It is precisely because there is a scene of fighting that the director wants to call it a day early in the morning. Chapter 1336 Chapter 1336 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1336-The director called the martial arts director of the crew to come over and let him teach Nikita some martial arts fighting movements and walking positions, including wire work after a while. Actors who hang wire for the first time have to adapt for a long time before they canplete the basic movements. Some people may not be able to finish it a whole day, let alone an hour. However, the director has also considered it. He thinks that if she cant, he will use body double. Anyway, as long as there are any dangerous scenes or ces where actors feel very troublesome, body double is basically used. There are fewer and fewer dedicated actors who do everything by themselves. Although it is a bad phenomenon, it can only be epted in such a situation. Its naturally the best if Nikita can film it battle in person. However, the director has no hope for this. Its good enough for a neer who has just begin to act to surprise him in acting. He cant ask too much. Martial arts director walked to Nikita, looking at the delicate little girl. His thought was simr to what the director thought, so when teaching Nikita martial arts fighting movements, he was quite perfunctory. He just did some actions randomly, which was not standard. A set of movements that usually takes ten minutes to finish is over in less than two minutes. Have you seen the fighting postures I just made? The martial arts director didnt expect the little girl who looked thin and weak to really understand, so he asked symbolically. The little girls voice is quite nice, but it is a little indifferent: Well, I see it clearly. Do you see clearly? Yes. And you understand it? Hmm. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The martial arts director smiled and retreated to one side with holding his arms. OK, since you have seen it clearly, you can demonstrate my movements again just now. He is obviously not believing her. Nikita didnt speak, walked to the middle of the field, nced at people standing around. Everyone is waiting for watching her joke. Director, there is a body double, isnt it? Joslyn has a good impression on Nikita. He cant bear to see this girl make a fool of herself in public. Nikita has never acted the martial arts drama before, so will it be a bit difficult for her toplete this difficult martial arts action in a short time? The director also felt that it was a bit too difficult for Nikita. He nodded: Call the body double toe over. I dont need body double, I can finish the martial arts action by myself. Joslyn was about to call the assistant to call the body double. In the middle of the venue, the girls cold and nice voice sounded. Her voice was not high, but everyone present heard it. Joslyn looked up at her. The martial arts director who felt that Nikita was not good also looked up. Are you sure you can do that martial arts action on your own? The director doesnt believe it very much. Unless shes a professional. Otherwise, the average person who have seen it once cant learn itpletely. Nikita nodded: Im sure. The martial arts director stunned for a few seconds and smiled again: OK, director, since this little girl is so confident, let her perform for us. All right, then. The director looked at Nikita. Nikita, just demonstrate the martial arts action just now again. Nikita didnt speak again. She picked up a dead branch from the ground, and repeated the perfunctory fighting actions of martial arts guidance smoothly in everyones mocking eyes. Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1337-Her movement is more standard and professional than that of martial arts instructor. After that, the girl threw the dead branch on the ground, pped her hands, turned her head and asked the martial arts director who had been dumbfounded: I should remember correctly, are these moves? The martial arts director looked at the girl who looked rxed and didnt pant when she finished a set of fighting movements. He was surprised: Did you learn it before? Otherwise, a pure neer without any martial arts foundation cant make such professional and standard movements. Moreover, he just did those actions in a perfunctory way and yedzily. But these actions Nikita re-demonstrated were very standard, looking vibrant and powerful. Nikita thought about it and nodded: Well, I have learned a little. The martial arts instructors attitude towards her is different from before. He put away his previous contempt and said seriously, You are very professional. Did you study for many years? Nikita told the truth: About ten days. At that time, the person who taught her didnt have time to stay with her for long. That person just taught her some basic skills, and the rest was pondered by herself. Fortunately, it is not difficult, and it is easy to learn. After listening to her words, the martial arts director was silent. Ten days? They cant do it so well like this without ten years practice. Ha ha ha, do you take a blow? The director came over and patted the martial arts director on the shoulder in a good mood. As the saying goes, the pupil outdoes the master. Sometimes, we must admit that we are really inferior to neers. But dont be too depressed. Nikita is no an ordinary person. It is not shameful to lose to a young man like her. Martial arts director was a little puzzled. He looked at Nikita, wondered: Not an ordinary people? Its just a little neer. Even if Xavier wants to hold this neer, she cant be regarded as an extraordinary person. Of course, you dont know The director, like showing off his own child, publicized Nikitas full marks in the college entrance examination and studying experience in HF University. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She has high IQ and learns everything quickly, which is different from us ordinary people. You lose to a genius, so you dont need to be depressed. After listening to it, the martial arts instructor froze for a long time, then gave Nikita a thumbs up and praised her sincerely: What a powerful little girl, I admire you. I wonder if we can learn from each other when we are free. Nikita answered lightly: Yes. Joslyn, do we still need body double? Joslyns assistant still stood by, waiting for his instruction. Joslyn looked at Nikita deeply, turned his head and said to the little assistant: No, go and get a bottle of water. Body double? Perhaps the body doubles martial arts foundation is not as good as half of Nikitas. Cant he see that the directors face is full ofughter? He must be extremely satisfactory. Oh, okay. Little assistant was clever, and soon took a bottle of mineral water to Joslyn. Joslyn took it, but he didnt drink it. Instead, he took the unopened mineral water and walked towards the girl in the middle of the venue. Have some water. He walked to Nikita, naturally handed the mineral water to her. Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1338-Nikita was just thirsty and reached out to pick it up: Thank you. Joslyn smiled and looked very gentle: I didnt expect you to learn martial arts. You are very powerful. If you have time, can you teach me some self-defense skills? You want to learn self-defense skills? Nikita unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it. A quite ordinary action made people feel very pleasing to the eye. Joslyn smiled again, and then gently asked, Can you? If its too troublesome, just forget it. Its not troublesome. Nikita raised her head, and her dark eyes looked cold. Her maturity and indifference didnt correspond to her actual age. She said faintly, If you want to learn, I can teach you. The self-defense tricks are actually quite simple and easy to learn. Thank you. Ill invite you to dinner when you are free. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As soon as Joslyn finished his words, the expressions on the faces of people around him instantly changed. Even the director standing next to Joslyn was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Joslyn in surprise. Joslyn is a popr idol route, so there are many fans wanting to be his girlfriends and wives. And because his fans are young as a whole, every time any female artist has any box news with him, she will be scolded by his fans. Joslyn himself is trying to keep a certain distance from female artists and avoid any ambiguous gossip with female artists. But his current behavior not only does not have any intention of avoiding suspicion, but rather takes the initiative to close to Nikita, which ispletely different from his previous behavior of having almost no interaction with female artists in private except for his work contact. He even took initiative to invite the other party to dinner. At the moment, hes not afraid of any box news. Does Joslyn really take a fancy to Nikita? Henrietta looked at Vanessa, who had been angry to the extreme, and said, as if she were gossiping with her, Joslyn never took the initiative to approach any woman. Isnt he the most disgusted with the box news with female artists? What is this doing now? Isnt he afraid of it? Or is it that he just hates having gossip with female artists he doesnt like, and when he meets someone he likes, he doesnt reject it? Vanessa was furious when she saw Joslyn send water to Nikita. Hearing Joslyn let Nikita teach him self-defense skills, and even proposed to invite Nikita to eat, she was so angry. She stared at Nikita maliciously. Her eyes like a knife, as if she cant wait to kill Nikita. Shes so young, but shes really very scheming. Henrietta continued to make Vanessa hate her. This is just the first day ofing to the crew. The director, martial arts director, leading male and the second leading male were all attracted by her. Now the little girl is really capable. In my opinion, after she finished filming this y, the men of the whole crew will be attracted by her. Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1339-Vanessa didnt speak, but stared at Nikita maliciously. Henrietta saw that her purpose had been achieved, so she smiled and said nothing. Vanessa likes Joslyn. Joslyn has been avoiding her before, and he said that it was thepanys regtion to prevent him from having box news with female artists. But now Joslyn, who avoided Vanessa, took the initiative to approach Nikita. Obviously, he avoided Vanessa before just because he was not interested in Vanessa. With Vanessas temper, she must be furious when she watched the man she likes be cold and light to herself, but warm and active to another woman, who is a neer. The scene where the emperor and Fair Luna met each other for the first time was filmed very smoothly. All the scenes passed at one time. Joslyn has strength in acting. He graduated from the Film Academy with a major in performance, and his performance skills have always been quite good. As long as the acting skills of the actors who acts with him are good enough, they can have a tacit understanding, and basically the shots can be passed at one time. Before Nikita came here, the actress who had the most tacit understanding with him was Henrietta. However, when he and Henrietta act together, they never passed smoothly at one time. Basically, it was good to be able to pass after acting twice. Some actors will act twenty or thirty times. Joslyn always felt that Nikita was a neer and definitely inexperienced in acting, so he needed to guide her more. When they acted together, he deliberately led her into her role and drove her emotions. But when acting, Joslyn suddenly have an illusion that he did not drive the emotions of the other party, but was driven by her emotions. As if, he is a new person who has just entered this industry. This illusionsted until the end of thest scene. After the director said cut and announced the perfect ending of the first scene, Joslyn slowly returned to reality from the absent-minded state. The director looked at him in a trance, thought he immersed in the y, and thought he was very dedicated. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and praised him: Not bad, it seems that you finally understand what I want. The scene you and Nikita acted just now is very good. Theck of performance tension I have been telling you before is this. No matter how powerful and noble the emperor is, he is also a person and a man. Even if he is an emperor, he is just like a normal person. He is a man with flesh and blood and emotions. Although the emperor you created before is very mighty and domineering, it gives people an unreal feeling andcks the most basic feelings. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Looking at the directors face with joy, Joslyn turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. After a few seconds of silence, he looked serious and said: Nikita acted so well that I was touched by her acting. When he acted with Henrietta, it waspletely different from acting with Nikita. Its not that Henriettas acting skills are not good. Although Henriettas acting is good, there are obvious performance traces, and sometimes she is too much exaggerated, which makes people feel embarrassed. Its the first time for Nikita to act. Naturally, she also has shorings. Butpared with her talent in acting, her shorings can be ignored. Nikitas performance will make people feel natural,fortable and real. Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1340-She acted so well that she looked exactly the same as the person in the y. When acting with other actresses, Joslyn asionally felt absent-minded and not in the state of acting, but this situation would not happen when acting with Nikita. He had been totally immersed in the plot that two roles first met, and even the director told them to stop, he still hadntpletely pulled out of the plot. This had never happened before. He waspletely driven into the world in the novel by Nikita. At that moment, he really felt that he was the emperor andpletely forgot his identity in reality. Nikita really surprised me. After praising Joslyn, the director turned his head to look at Nikita, with his eyes full of surprises. Mr. ke really has a good taste, for rmending such an excellent new actress to me. Nikita, you are destined to be an actor. After this y is finished, if you are still interested in acting, I have a screeny in my hand, you can have a look. I think it has a role that suits you very well, which you will be interested in. He thought that such a gifted actor should be cultivated well. Otherwise, it would be a waste of her talent.At this moment, the director regretted that he had refused the partnership invitation of one of his friends, who had nned to open a Film and Television Company with him. Otherwise, he could manage to poach Nikita into his ownpany.Hearing the directors words, all the people around changed their faces.Henrietta and Vanessa also changed their faces in an instant.Everyone knew that the screeny Koan mentioned was a super IP, which had been adapted from the novel of a famous writer who had won the International Literature Gold Award.It was an adaptation of a science fiction.This was a script that could win prizes once it was shot.Before the film started shooting, arge group of investors rushed to invest the film. It was heard that Koan was going to invite the most famous special-effects productionpany in the world to do the special effects part of the film.This alone was attractive enough.The films with that special-effects production company were all super blockbusters that had sold well all over the world.The film wouldnt start until next year, but countless people had already been staring at it, which they all wanted to participate in.Plenty ofpanies with a-list celebrities and super-list celebrities were trying their best to earn the role in movies for their own celebrities. Even the most inconspicuous role that only would only few times was beingpeted by numerous people.And almost all of them failed.But now, Koan had taken the initiative to send an invitation of acting in this firm to Nikita.Everyone in this area knew very well what it meant. It was very likely that Nikita would be a hit with a certain role in the movie. Henrietta looked livid. Before, she had courted the director in various ways, explicitly and implicitly indicating that she wanted a role in that film, even if it was an unimportant role, but the director said that he could not decide the casting matters, and politely refused her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. A sum of money she sent out privately was also returned. He had told her that casting couldnt be decided, but now how could he directly give Nikita a role? ! Up to now, Henrietta finally understood that it was not because casting couldnt be decided, but he just didnt want to use her, and found an excuse to refuse her! Henrietta was furious. Vanessa also looked livid: Why! Is Director Koan crazy? In such an important movie, he actually wants to use a neer! Naturally, Vanessa had also strove for acting in that movie. Like Henrietta, Koan used the same excuse to reject her. Chapter 1341 Chapter 1341 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1341-She had thought Koan really couldnt decide the casting, but now Vanessa was also furious. Nikita didnt know that she had been envied by so many people, and she didnt know the invitation sent by the director was the dream of numerous people. She gave a little thought and didnt directly agree, but said: Lets wait until the y is finished. Im not sure if there will be time at that time. Maybe, after she finished acting in this y, she would lose interest in acting. The director was slightly stunned, looking surprised. She even had to consider whether she had time when she earned the movie role that others couldnt grab. If it changed to others, they must be extremely ecstatic. Hearing Nikitas answer, others were also quite surprised, and all turned to look at her. This neer didnt realize what kind of opportunity she refused. Joslyn was also surprised for a few seconds. He hesitated and said, Nikita, you dont have to make a decision now. I think you can have a good understanding of the film the director said, and then tell the director your decision after that. Joslyn was also striving for Koans next film. Although he had not yet seeded, and Koan initiative to invite Nikita was also quite envious, he still did not want Nikita muddleheaded to miss such a good opportunity. After the director was rejected, he was surprised, but he was not angry. He also said kindly: Joslyn is right. You dont have to reply to me in a hurry now. You can tell me your decision after considering it clearly. Anyway, the movie will not start shooting until next year. Its still early. Think about it carefully. Dont worry. He was willing to wait for such a rare talent. Nikita had originally wanted to say that there was no need to consider, but seeing the directors sincerity, after thinking about it, she nodded, OK, then I will think again. Aside, Henrietta and Vanessas noses were even out of joint. How unappreciative person she was! Koan was not only willing to give her a chance, but also let her go back and think about it. When did Koans temper and patience be so good? Nikita was a neer, so how could she be treated in such way? Was Koans care because of Xavier? But it seemed Xavier did not pay much attention to her. Otherwise, how could he dont evene to see her in the whole morning? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Nikita only have to act in one scene today. After the sessful filming in the morning, she went to change her clothes after noticing the crew. After taking off her makeup, changing her costume and packing up, she came out of the locker room with her ck backpack. In the mens locker room on the other side. Joslyn also finished changing his clothes and came out of the locker room. At the door, he met Nikitaing out of the dressing room next door, and then walked towards her. Looking at the girl who had taken off her makeup but also was extreme beautiful, Joslyn couldnt help keep looking at the girls face for a few more seconds, and said in a warm voice: Nikita, I invited the crew to dinner at noon. Do you want toe together? No, thank you. I have some other thing to do. Nikita took her mobile phone, bowing her head to send messages. Joslyn just couldnt help but ask: Have you made an appointment with Mr. ke? As soon as this sentence was asked, he felt he had been wrong. Chapter 1342 Chapter 1342 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1342-No one was sure about the rtionship between Nikita and Xavier. Although Xavier had been quite protecting her, but it also couldnt prove that they were in a rtionship. As soon as he asked this, it seemed that they really had some rtionship. But what had been said was not easy to take back. Joslyn was still thinking about how to make up for the mistakes he just made. The girls cool and extremely charming voice sounded in his ear: It has nothing to do with him, but just my personal matter. Nikita didnt feel Joslyns words offended her, so she answered in a normal look. Seeing she didnt care about, and also didnt have any angry performance, Joslyn immediately relieved. Well, then wait for another day when you have time, and then Ill invite you to dinner. Nikita didnt say anything again, just slightly nodded her head and left. Joslyn stood in ce, looking at her figure slowly walking away, and there appeared a trace of indescribable emotion in the bottom of his eyes. Joslyn, Director Koan is looking for you, saying that he has something to say to you. Assistant came over, seeing Joslyn was nkly looking at a certain direction, then also looked at the same direction. Nikita just walked to a corner, so the assistant didnt see anything. Joslyn waited until the girls figure waspletely out of sight, and then he took back his eyes. He looked at the assistant: Director Koan is looking for me? Yes, Sir. Did he say what he wants to tell me? Director Koan didnt say anything, just let me ask you toe. I see. Ill be there now. When Joslyn found the director, the director was discussing something with the deputy director and the lighting engineer. Director Koan. Joslyn approached, stopped and politely called. There you are. When the director saw that he wasing, he got up and walked towards him, looking at a tree-lined ce next to him. Lets go and talk over there. Having said that, the director left first. Joslyn was confused. He didnt know what the director wanted to say to him, but he quickly followed him. Joslyn, tell me honestly, do you have any thoughts on Nikita? After walking to a suitable ce for conversation, the director stopped and asked directly without covering up. Joslyn was stunned: DirectorThe director looked at him: Do you know who I am talking about? Joslyn, this is not the first time we have cooperated. I know what kind of person you are.You were acting very abnormal today. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Its not like your usual style to give people water and invite people to dinner. You suddenly proposed to invite the whole crew to dinner at noon today, which should be out of some ulterior reason. Joslyns face changed. After a long silence, he frowned, Director Koan, is it so obvious? He really had some affection on Nikita. This lunch today was also for Nikita. He didnt think he had behaved particrly obvious, so he didnt expect to be discovered so soon. Is this not obvious enough? Im afraid its not just me, but the whole crew have realized your thoughts. Seeing that he admitted it, the director turned serious and said, Joslyn, I also said these heartfelt words to you because we have cooperated many times, and we have already been loyal friends. Chapter 1343 Chapter 1343 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1343-In this circle, you can be tempted by anyone, except for Nikita. Why? Joslyn sipped his lips, as if he was unwilling, Is it because of Mr. ke? But she and Mr. ke are not necessarily improper rtions, in case they are just friends, cant they? For those rumors, Joslyn didnt believe them very much. Although he and Nikita had just known each other half a day, he felt that Nikita was different from other women who could pay everything for fame and fortune. Nikita looked very clean. She seemed to be indifferent to fame and fortune. Otherwise, she wouldnt refuse Koans invitation. Yes, because of Mr. ke. It is possible that she and Mr. ke are just friends, but this can only guarantee that they are friends at present. I dont know what Nikita thinks about Mr. ke, but I know what Mr. ke thinks about her. Do you know that what Mr. ke always told me? The director looked at Joslyn and said with a serious expression: Mr. ke always said that even if even a hair of Nikita was hurt in our crew, he would ask us for guilt. He asked me to protect Nikita. He also told me in particr, Nikita is still young and will not enter the entertainment area. When this y is finished, she will go back to study, and she should not get any bad habits in the entertainment area. Especially puppy love or something else, was absolutely banned!Hearing this, Joslyn changed his look. He looked up at the director in a bad expression: Director Koan, do you mean that Mr. ke likes Nikita? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The director was earnest: I mean, Nikita is not someone you can get in touch with. No matter what Mr. ke thinks about her, anyway, you cant have those thoughts about her anymore. If you want to continue to be in the entertainment area, you should know what to do. Put away your mind. If Mr. ke heard about that, have you thought about the consequences? Chapter 1344 Chapter 1344 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1344-Niky, long time no see. The man walked to the front of Nikita, opened his arms gently hugging her politely, and then he got back. I havent seen you for several years, but your beauty is even more attractive. The man was about sixty years old, with gray hair, wearing a ssic white suit and a hat in the same color on his head. Although he looked not young, his temperament was so excellent that the elegance could be seen from his head to toe, which was apparently different from ordinary people. His facial features were very delicate, with one eye especially deep, and his blue eyes were like the color of the sky. It could be seen that the man must be handsome when he is young. Lord Wale, I havent seen you for really a long time, and you are still as good as you were. Nikita said hello in a familiar way. You must be kidding me. Im old, but you are in the most beautiful time in your life. Wale looked at the girl who was even more beautiful than before, and said with emotion. I didnt expect that we would meet again. I thought we would never see each other. Nikita knew that in the two years when she had been imprisoned on the ind by Mr. Hall, and lost contact with the outside world, many people thought that something might have happened to her. That was why Wale said such a thing. She and Wale had been old friends, so she had told Wale that she came this ce. Then they had agreed to meet this afternoon. Dont you meet me now? I am still fine. Nikita smiled, and said in a rxed tone Dear Lord, here is your territory, so dont you have to do the honors when we meet? Of course. Wale smiled. When you get to my territory, its my duty to treat you well. I have already had your favorite dishes prepared. Come on, lets have a sit and talk over there. Nikita followed Wale to the table. Wale was a gentleman and helped her open the dining chair. Thank you. Nikita was also not polite. After a word of thanks, she sat down. In addition to them, there were two waiters standing in the courtyard. Seeing Wale personally help Nikita to open the dining chair, the two waiters showed extremely surprised look, and looked at Nikita. Compared with the surprise of two waiters, Nikita seemed quite calm, after sitting down, she took the ss of champagne poured by Wale. I remember you used to like eating these. Wale raised his ss and sipped his wine gracefully. I dont know whether your taste has changed over the years. Nikita also raised the ss, looked at the delicious food on the table, which were really all her favorite dishes. Wale was indeed so considerate.She didnt even remember his preferences, but he still remembered hers so clearly.Speaking of it, the time they really got along with each other was not much, and the number of times they met each other was also not much. Dear Lord, thank you for preparing me for this wonderful lunch. I like it very much. Nikita raise her ss towards Wale, and said with a smile. Thats fine. Try this shrimp first. On the white te, it was a prawn with thick arms and long arms. Wale called the waiter to help them divide the prawns. When the two waiters came to serve, they couldnt help seeing Nikita a few more times. Halfway through the meal. How do you arrange your trip these days? Wale looked at the girl whose head was buried in eating.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After putting down his knife and fork, he picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. Have you found a good ce to live? Do you need me to arrange it for you? Chapter 1345 Chapter 1345 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1345-Nikita didnt answer him immediately, but continued eating. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she raised her head and looked at him. The residence has already been arranged, so you dont have to find it for me. Wale didnt ask for more, but just nodded, and then added, In that case, I wont worry about it. Anyway, if there is anything I can do for you, just let me know. Of course. Nikita smiled, Dont worry, if there is a need for your help, I will never be shy to tell you. Dear Lord, your intention to ask me out this time should not purely be inviting me to dinner and have a meet. Halfway through the meal, Nikita was almost full. Wale had prepared too much for just two people. She also put down her knife and fork, picked up her napkin to wipe her lips. The waiter, who was waiting, saw that both of them had almost finished their meal, and brought up some desserts that Wale told them to cook early in the morning. All the desserts were put on Nikitas side. Wale made a gesture to let her continue tasting. I remember you also like dessert very much. This dessert should taste good. Try it. Nikita had a habit, that was, she liked to eat some dessert after dinner. She didnt expect Wale to remember this habit. She took the spoon, first ate the dessert at the front, and then gave Wale a thumb: Not bad. Dont eat too much. Wale seemed to be looking at a young child he loved very much, with kindness and tenderness in his eyes. If you like it, tell me where you liveter, and Ill let them send it to you when they are ready. Will it be a little trouble? Nikita dug a big spoonful of cake into her mouth. Just a few cakes. How can it be troublesome? All right. Nikita epted it naturally. Dont mind if I do. You just said that I didnt purely ask you to meet. Indeed, I asked you out, because there is another thing I need your help, other than having a meet with you. Want me to check someones sickness? Nikita supported her chin with one hand and dug cake with a spoon with the other hand. Wale: How do you know that? He really wanted to let Nikita help a favor, which was to give a friend of him to check the sickness, but she already guessed it before he said. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nikita smiled: Is it hard to guess? When you asked me out to meet, I have already guessed it. Chapter 1346 Chapter 1346 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1346-In Wales view, Nikita was the only hope. If even Nikita couldnt cure Rosens headache, there was really no way. He and Rosen had known each other since childhood, and they had been old friends for decades. So he really couldnt bear to watch his friend who grew up with him to suffer so much pain for the rest of his life. Therefore, he had long wanted to contact Nikita. But he hadnt been able to contact her. This time Nikita contacted him actively and told him that she hade to F country again. How could he miss such a good opportunity? A sudden headache, without the cause? Nikita put down the spoon, narrowed her eyes, which showed a trace of interest. She was most interested in intractable diseases. The moreplicated and refractory the disease was, the greater her interest would be. Yes. Wale frowned slightly and looked very upset. Even the most advanced medical instruments in the world cant check whats wrong with his brain. All the examinations that can be done have already been done. Doctors said that he did not have illness, saying that he was in good health. But if he is not ill, how can his headache be so serious? Niky, you have saved my life. You are the most powerful doctor in the world in my heart. Rosens disease cant be cured by others, but I believe you can definitely cure him. As long as you can cure Rosen, he will certainly repay you well. Or if you want to have any other rewards, you can tell me, and I will convey them to him. I believe that as long as he can do it, he will certainly agree. Duke Rosen, Nikita had heard of this man. Once, she also had an encounter with Duke Rosen. ording to the title awarded by the royal family, Wale was the prince, while Rosen was the duke, and the prince was higher than the duke. But in fact, Rosen and Wale were equal, and both of them were extreme wealthy. Naturally, I do have some conditions. Nikita gently rubbed her chin with one hand and said directly, I heard that Duke Rosen is rich, so if he wants me to check, he needs to pay 200 million dors in advance. If I can cure his illness, he should pay another sum of money at the time, which depends on the situation. After receiving the consultation fee, I cant guarantee that I can sessfully cure his illness. You can tell him about this, and if he can ept it, he just needs to wait for my notice. When Im free, I will go to check him. If he cant ept it, you dont have toe to me again. Nikita would never be soft-hearted on such capitalists who were not short of money. For example, the Garrett family, and the Lambert family. Anyway, for them, hundreds of millions were just a drop in their buckets. I can agree you with this condition now, and you dont need to ask Rosen. Hearing her offer, Wale agreed without thinking: Rosen is still abroad, but he will be back tomorrow. Let me know when you are avable, and I will pick you up. On the first day of shooting. Nikita didnt know that she had be popr on Facebook with two videos shot on the first day of their shooting. One video showed her standing in front of a mirror after the makeup artist finished modeling her. Another video was a collection of her fighting scene and hanging wire. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Makeup artists Facebook ount had been certified, and before sending the video, she had asked the crew for permission. Chapter 1347 Chapter 1347 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1347-Lisa: The best beauty in the world deserves it. I have been cried by her beauty. What about you? Lisa released the video. It was just a one-minute video, which was the morous eyes of Nikita captured by her. A few minutes after the video was sent out, it had beenmented and forwarded in arge amount. Wow, where did you find the fairy beauty? She is sooooo beautiful!! Super good-looking! Super beautiful!! Not only did you cry by her beauty, but we also cried!! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. This appearance is really amazing, and it is really the best beauty in the world! Is this the role of Fair Luna? If the fairy beauty in the video ys Fair Luna, she is super satisfied by us, who are the readers of the original novel!! The girl in red in the video should be Fair Luna. When Fair Luna is described in the original book, isnt it all wearing a red dress with no decoration on her head, and her hair is tied with only a red ribbon? In the video, there is a red dress and a red ribbon on her head, and the girls temperament is super in line with that of Fair Luna! After reading the original book, I think this Fair Luna simplyes out of the book! Is this Fair Luna? Im also the reader of the novel, who also thinks this Fair Luna is very cool! Helen of Troy was originally adapted from a popr novel. Before shooting, it had a very high poprity and attention, and its readership was veryrge. All the previous casting had been announced, except for the role of Fair Luna, which had not been decided yet. After all, it was not easy to find an actress with both Fair Lunas beauty and good acting skills. Because Fair Lunas role had not been decided for a long time, it made people look forward to it. Readers of the original novel even rmended the actresses they thought were suitable to the crew and the author. However, the crew never said anything. Until today. The makeup artist of the crew suddenly sent this video, which was a very important signal forizens who had been waiting for the role of Fair Luna to finalize the actor. Therefore, as soon as the video was sent out, it quickly became a hot topic of discussion that day. Not long after the makeup artists video was sent out, the official ount of the crew sent another video, which was the tidbits of Nikita fighting in person and hanging wire. Helen of Troy: Come and see the sassy and beautifuldy. Is this the first beauty in your mind, who is called Fair Luna? When the makeup artists video was sent out, some people were still not sure whether the woman in red in the video was the actress of Fair Luna or not. This video of the official ount was like an official announcement. After watching the video, this youngdy is really sassy and beautiful. The novels reader is very satisfied! Has she ever learned to dance? I feel that the fighting action is very beautiful, the bnce ability is very strong, and it is very professional! I think we can always believe the vision of director Koan. This Fair Luna is really amazing, just like what is described in the novel. However, is the youngde in the video a new actress? Can anyone tell me? Does she have her own ount? I want to pay attention on her. Why do I think thisdy in the video looks a bit familiar? Me too. I also think so. Chapter 1348 Chapter 1348 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1348-All the advantages have been concentrated on one person. Tobin also leaned over to take a look: It is quite like Niky, but it seems a little different from Niky. Nikita usually wore school uniforms and looks in. The girl in the video is so coldly elegant. The facial features were very simr to Nikita, but in temperament, they were different. Id better ask Niky. Samuel sent Nikita a Whatsapp message directly and sent her the video. Samuel: Niky, is that you, the girl in this video? Before long, Nikita replied: Well, its me. How did you get this video? OMG! Its really Niky. Samuel opened his eyes wide and looked surprised. How did Niky run to be an actress? Did she ask for leave before just for acting? Is it really Niky?! Tammy was also quite surprised. So, Niky is filming abroad now? Then the girl we saw on the hot search of Xaviers new lover before is Niky? Nikita and Xavier had been photographed by passengers on the same flight on the day they flew to F country. Later, this matter became a hot search. The media took the title Xaviers New Lover as a gimmick, posted it on Facebook and made a hot search. At that time, Tammy also saw rted news. She felt that the girl sitting with Xavier in the photo looked like Nikita, but because there was only a back on the photo, she was not sure. Now, she could finally be sure. The girl with Xavier that day must be Nikita. Just in time, the crew of Helen of Troy filmed in a film and television base in F country. Is Niky going to enter the entertainment area? Is she not going to take the college entrance examination? It was only less than a week away from the college entrance examination. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Nikita was still filming outside. She could not finish filming in just a week. Niky has already taken part in the college entrance examination four years ago, and she has also graduated from university. There is no need to repeat participating in it. If Niky really wants to enter the entertainment area, I will definitely support her totally! With her appearance, she will definitely be a big hit! Of course. Samuel agreed. As for the appearance and skill of Niky, if she enters the entertainment area, how can the otherspete with her? Chapter 1349 Chapter 1349 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1349-There was also Xavier who supported her. As long as Xavier wanted to support someone, it would undoubtedly seed! Nikitas two videos became trending topics. In a short time, the discussion heat remained high. After hanging on the hot search for less than ten minutes, it was discovered that the new actor in Helen of Troy, which made many people feel familiar, was Autumn, a talented girl who had once been popr all over the country. This talented girl, who had got full marks in all the subjects in both the college entrance examination four years ago and the joint entrance examination four yearster, used to be named Autumn, but now her name was Nikita. OMG! No wonder it looks so familiar. It turned out to be the talented girl who had been on the hot search before! She is too powerful, who has both talent and good lose, and is also endowed with both civil and martial virtues! God is too entric to concentrate all the advantages on one person! She is proficient on studies, video games, lyrics and music creation, martial arts and filming. Miss Nikita, tell me, is there anything that you are not good at? Who said that the academic prodigy must be a nerd, who cant do well in other aspects except reading? Look at Nikita! She not has the best appearance and the top IQ, but also so professional in other aspects that no one can bepeted with. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Nikita is so beautiful! I love her so much! I even want to have a rtionship with her! Nikitas several hot searches directly contracted the top three on the hot search list, and the TV seriesHelen of Troywas also put on the hot search because of her. In a hotel. Yvonne held her mobile phone, looking at the beautiful and elegant girl in the video, and then looked thoroughly at the words which praise the girl in thements section. Chapter 1350 Chapter 1350 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1350-Old Mr. Lambert raised his head, looking at her awkward appearance, and suddenly guessed that her things should probably be rted to Nikita. The real purpose of her visit today was also rted to Nikita. Old Mr. Lambert thought that he had already said so clearly before, and Rosa should have not been affected on Sheehan anymore. He didnt expect that Rose was so persistent. Up to now, she still hadnt given up. Master Lu pretended not to know anything, smiled and asked, However, if you have anything to say, you dont have to hide it here. Grandpa Lambert, then I will say it directly. Dont be angry when you hear it. Rosa sighed first, and then said, Grandpa Lambert, I shouldnt have meddled, but I think I should tell you about this matter. After all, I think Sheehan also attaches great importance to Miss Swift. If they have nned to get married, then some things that Miss Swift is doing now are not very appropriate. There appeared a trace of rity at the bottom of Old Mr. Lamberts eyes. Sure enough, it was rted to Niky. Old Mr. Lambert remained calm and asked, Oh? Arent Niky and Sheehan still in a good rtionship? What happened to her? Grandpa Lambert, dont you know that Miss Swift didnt study in school, but went to film. I remember that there will be the national college entrance examination a few dayster. At such an important moment, Miss Swift did not review her lessons at school, and she even went abroad to film. Is filming more important than the college entrance examination? And, she went to work in the entertainment industry, a very chaotic ce. Others are avoiding it. How can she take the initiative to work in that ce? Whats more Rosa nced at Old Mr. Lamberts expression, and saw that he was still as calm as usual. She frowned and continued: I also saw a piece of box news rted to Miss Swift, saying that she had a good rtionship with a man named Xavier in the entertainment industry Thats enough. This time, before she finished speaking, Old Mr. Lambert waved and interrupted her words. Rosa nced at his face, sipped her lips and didnt speak again. Uncle Paul stood by. When he heard Rosa said these words, he frowned, and didnt say a word, either. He knows best how satisfied he is with Miss Swift, the future granddaughter-inw. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Right now, Old Mr. Lambert was still asking him that how can they persuade his grandson and Miss Swift to get a marriage certificate in Y country? Its not a good choice for Miss Garrett toe here to say these. She doesnt know Old Mr. Lambert enough. He really doesnt like the entertainment industry, so he is not allowed his families to work in the entertainment industry. If someone is disobedient, he will not regard that person as a member of the Lambert family and dont give that person a penny. Miss Garrett probably knew that he was very exclusive to the entertainment industry, so she came to comin. But No matter how he rejects and hates the entertainment industry, if it is rted to Miss Swift, his standards will definitely be different. Others cant do these things, but Miss Swift is different. For the people Old Mr. Lambert likes very much, he always has double standard. Rosa, I know what you said. I dont think its a big problem. She has already passed the college entrance examination, and she was the top one of the national college entrance examination in that year. In this joint entrance examination, she was also the top one. Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1351-Even if she doesnt take the college entrance examination, it will also have no effects at all, due to her excellent scores. There will still be plenty of good schoolspeting for her. Rosa saw that Old Mr. Lambert turn out to be such an attitude, and suddenly became a little anxious: But Grandpa Lambert, even if she can not take the college entrance examination, dont you mind her entering the entertainment area at all? Old Mr. Lambert had set the rules to the Lambert family, which were also known by Rosa. Knowing that Old Mr. Lambert didnt like people in the entertainment area very much, she came here specially to tell him Nikitas behavior. Old Mr. Lambert picked up the tea on the table and sipped it. His face was very pale, and said in a light tone: Niky just acted for fun, which does not mean that she is going to enter the entertainment area. I think, it is probably that she is a yful girl who just wants to have a try in acting. Besides, if Niky really wants to enter the entertainment area, with the power of our Lambert family, she can definitely be well protected. Rosa was stunned, with the expression on her face changed, and her face obviously became terrible: But, Grandpa Lambert, didnt you forbid the Lambert family to enter the entertainment area? If she marries Sheehan in the future, dont you care about that? Old Mr. Lambert looked up and smiled: Thats nonsense. I am such an open-minded person, so how can I do such a thing? I wont meddle in the affairs of the younger generation now. They can do whatever they like, and I dont care at all. Rosa didnt expect Old Mr. Lambert to have such an attitude. Everything was out of her control. She had thought that hearing Nikita engage in the entertainment area, Old Mr. Lambert would definitely be very angry, and he would definitely have disagreements on Nikita. But now From N?velDrama.Org. Not to mention disagreements, Old Mr. Lambert was clearly also supporting Nikita to engage in the entertainment area. Old Mr. Lambert had forbidden members of Lambert family to enter the entertainment area. How could it be nonsense? This was exactly what Lamberts people told her. Now, in order to protect Nikita, Old Mr. Lambert could even deny what he had said! But, but Miss Swift and Xavier Rosa was unwilling toe in vain, so she led the topic to the rtionship between the two sexes. It is not credible to make groundless usations. Old Mr. Lambert seemed a little unhappy, and his face changed slightly. I believe in Sheehans choice and the character of Niky. Grandpa Lambert Rosa seemed to want to say something else, but she was interrupted by Old Mr. Lambert with an unhappy expression: Well, Im a little sleepy. You can go back now. Tell your grandfather that I will come to have tea with him when he is free. Rosa left with an unwilling look. After she left, Uncle Paul looked at Old Mr. Lamberts face, hesitated, and then said, Master, do you believe what Miss Garrett said? Whats your opinion? Old Mr. Lambert asked. Uncle Paul listened to his tone and smiled: You are wise, of course. Miss Garretts words should not be taken seriously. She is such a stubborn girl. Old Mr. Lambert sighed: Sheehan has already expressed his attitude, but she has always refused to give up. This can only show that the young master is so outstanding that Miss Garrett deeply affected on him and will be reluctant to let him go. Sheehan is indeed very excellent. At this point, Old Mr. Lambert was not modest at all. His grandson was really too excellent. He was not blowing his own horn, but he dared to say that among all the young people of Sheehans generation, no one couldpete with Sheehan. However, did Niky really go abroad to act? Master, didnt the young master call you today, saying that he has gone abroad to talk about business? I guess, he must have gone abroad because of Miss Swift, and he actually went to apany Miss Swift, pretending to go for the sake of doing business. Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1352-Old Mr. Lambert realized in seconds: So Niky really went abroad to film. And Sheehan was reluctant to separate from her, so he went to apany her, pretending to do business there? He had felt strange. There was no big business in F country, so how could it deserve his grandson to go there in person. It turned out that doing business was false, while apanying his girlfriend was true. He never thought that his grandson, who was pure-hearted and self-strict, neglecting his personal feelings very lightly, would be so affectionate now. It seemed that gic inheritance was unavoidable. The Lambert family was a family of affectionate persons. Sheehans father was that kind of person, and now Sheehan was also the same. Once they fell in love with someone, it was like they had changed to someone else, who would regard the lover in their hearts as more important than their own life. He didnt know if this was a good thing or not. Thinking of his son who died young, Old Lamberts eyes faded, and there appeared some worries between his eyes. He sighed: Sheehans father cared too much about his mother, so he would have The car ident took away his favorite son. He had seen the photos of the scene of the incident. ording to normal circumstances, Sheehans father would not die, but the person who died would be his mother. At the moment of the car ident, Sheehans father acted as a protectiveyer of human flesh regardless of his own safety, and blocked in front of his mother, firmly protecting her under him. All the stones that fell from the high slope hit his father. Sheehans father was so seriously injured and suffered from internal bleeding that he died instantly. His mother, however, was only slightly injured. But although his mother survived, she suffered a great spiritual blow. After her husbands funeral, she found a nun and became a monk. Master, are you worried about the young master? You can rest assured that he and Miss Swift will be fine. Miss Swift is so capable and intelligent. With her by the young masters side, both the young master and the Lambert family will definitely get better and better. Hope so. Old Mr. Lambert turned his head, looking out of the window, raised his hand, and motioned for Uncle Paul to bring his crutches. I have eaten a little too much tonight, and my stomach was tulent. Uncle Paul, apany me to walk in the garden. The descendants would have their own blessings. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was no use for him to worry too much about them. The next day. Like yesterday, Nikita and Joslyn have to y opposite in the morning, and all the shots of the two were passed at one time. In front of the whole crew, the director praised Nikita severely again. Near the lunchtime, Xavier, who didnt appear all day yesterday, came. When Xavier arrived at the crew, Nikita was changing clothes in the locker room. How is the shooting progress today? Xavier was received by the director, who clearly knew that Xavier hade for Nikita. He replied with a smile: It went very well, and it ended two hours earlier than expected. Mr. ke, the neer you rmended is really amazing. Oh? Xavier turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and smiled. Why do you say that? The director praised Nikita without stint: Nikita really surprised me. If it werent for your telling me in advance that she had never filmed before, and this is the first time, I would never believe it. She is very talented in acting. Although she is a neer, her acting skills are even much better than those of many professional actors. Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1353-For example, Henrietta has been an actress for seven or eight years, whose acting skills are remarkable. But there she still could not bepared with Nikita. Speaking of this matter, the director was still a little worried. This supporting role was so much better than the leading role everywhere that he didnt know whether this thing was good or bad. He was afraid that Nikita would be too brilliant to press down the aura of the protagonist. And the audience might only pay attention to this supporting role, but not focus on the protagonist at all. Xavier raised his eyebrows: This is just her basic skills. Basic skills? Anything she wants to do can be done extremely well. The achievement that others need to work very hard to get may be got easily by her without too many efforts. Although Nikita had never been acting before, Xavier knew that her performance would be amazing. In particr, the role of Fair Luna was too suitable for her. It was almost her true self that she could act naturally. Director: Is Miss Swift also so talented in other things? Xavier smiled: She sleeps at school every day, but she can still get full marks in all the subjects, bing the top student in the national college entrance examination. The gap between genius and ordinary people is far greater than you think. Director: From N?velDrama.Org. He was depressed. Mr. ke, are you really not going to let Miss Swift enter the entertainment area? The director asked with some temptation, If Miss Swift can enter the entertainment area and be a professional actor, she will definitely make great achievements in the future. She is uncertain and yful. Xavier shook his head with a smile. She cant do anything for a long time, and she will soon get tired of it. Even if I am willing to let her get into the entertainment area, it is useless. Otherwise, he would have signed Nikita in hispany. After all, benefits should always be kept by ones own. Speaking of the area that Nikita had not been bored and still had interests at present, it might probably be medical practice. However, she was also freewheeling in treating patients. She didnt work regrly nor join any medical organizations, and also charging for medical treatment ording to her mood. If she was in a good mood, she could treat for free. While she was in a bad mood, it wasmon to ask an extremely high medical fees. Others who dared to do this might have already been kicked out of the medical profession long ago. But she had her background, and she could even sessfully deal with those notoriously difficult patients. Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1354-Yep. Nikita softly replied, I have already got used to everything. Xavier nodded: Thats good. Then I can be relieved. I just came to see how you are in the crew. Mr. ke, you can rest assured! The director patted his chest and promised, I will take good care of her for you, and I will never let here to grief. Xavier lifted his wrist, looking at his watch, as if the unpleasant scenest night had never happened. As usual, he asked softly, What do you want to eat at noon? I will take you to eat. Although Nikita still didnt make a sound, a charming voice behind came over: Does Mr. ke only invite Nikita or also include us? Nikita looked up, seeing Henrietta and Vanessa, another actress of the crew,ing over. Henrietta walked to Xavier, stopped and smiled at Xavier again: If we follow, will you be unhappy? The director nced at Henrietta, but did not say anything, while the expression on his face was quite intriguing. Yes, Mr. ke, can we have a meal together with you? Vanessa took Henriettas hand, and asked in a delicate voice. Xavier looked at the two and smiled: Of course. After that, he turned his head and said to the director, Director Koan, call everyone toe together. Xaviers treat was naturally a ce where consumption was very expensive. He chose a local restaurant with a per capita consumption of more than 5,000, and invited the whole crew to have dinner together. However, although all the crew members went, everyone knew that they benefited from association with Nikita. During dinner, the crew members were automatically divided into groups. Generally, there were one group of the main person in charge of the crew, one group of several leading actors, several groups of the remaining supporting roles and several groups of other staff members. At the table of Xavier, all the principals of the crew were sitting. Nikita was also in a group with them, sitting next to Xavier and the director. Arguably, Nikita should be in the supporting role group. However, no one in the whole crew would really treat her as an ordinary neer. Except for some stupid people. Like Vanessa. Vanessa, Henrietta, Joslyn, Seymour and some other people sat at the same table. Vanessa sat opposite Joslyn. Seeing Joslyns eyes intentionally or unintentionally towards Nikita sitting at the table, she suddenly felt envious. She couldnt help but feel strange: Hum, why can such a neer sit at a table with Director Koan and Mr. ke? This is too unruly. Even if Mr. ke always tters her, it does not follow the rules. Everyone is watching, so how can she not know to keep a low profile! She might not be afraid of being discussed behind her back! Henrietta smiled: It also requires Mr. ke to be willing to tter her. If Mr. ke thinks she deserves it, then she deserves it. What if it is a neer or not? Look at the whole crew. Everyone is polite to her. Vanessas face looked disdainful and snorted coldly: Being polite to her is for Mr. kes face. Without Mr. ke, she is nobody. Hearing that, Joslyn and Seymour all frowned. Vanessa, Nikita doesnt seem to have offended you. Is your prejudice against her a bit excessive? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The speaker was Joslyn. Everyone is in the same crew, so there is no need to be so ugly. Seymour also frowned. Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1355-Seymour and Joslyn usually had a good rtionship with Vanessa. At the moment, seeing both of them actually maintain Nikita, especially Joslyn also supported Nikita, Vanessa immediately got angry. She likes Joslyn and didnt want to lose her image in front of him. Although she was already angry to death, she had to endure her full of anger. Henriettas mood at this time was not much better. She turned her head, seeing Xavier pouring water for Nikita. Her eyes couldnt help but cool down. After meal. Xavier drove Nikita back to the crew. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Along the way, both of them were quite silent. When waiting for the traffic light, Xavier turned his head and looked at Nikita several times, as if he had something to say to her, but actually he didnt say anything. Arriving the crew. Nikita unbuckled her seat belt, saying goodbye to him, and then opened the door to get off. Nikita. Xaviers voice came from Nikitas back. Xavier looked at the girls back with obvious alienation, and frowned: Are you still angry with me? This meeting, Xavier could clearly feel that the atmosphere between them was somewhat different from before. Nikitas character had always been quite cold, quite light, and when they get along with each other, her words had always been not much. But this time it was too silent. And when eating, she also didnt let him pick up food for her. Xavier was not stupid. After feeling the change of Nikita, he knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, Nikita would not be like this for no reason. Perhaps, her present abnormality was also rted to her early departure that night. Thinking about it, he thought if it was not because of Henrietta, it must be Sheehan. Because Sheehan came over, she wanted to alienate him to avoid suspicion? Thinking of this reason, Xavier turned to a slightly serious look. He took a deep breath, holding back the envious feeling in his heart, and asked as calmly as possible: Why do I feel that you seem to be alienating me? Is it because of Sheehan? Does he mind our rtionship? What did he say to you? Nikita pulled the finger of the door handle tightly, and loosened it. Her tone was faint: You have thought too much. Nothing happened. Really? Xavier didnt believe it, staring at her firmly: I hope I do have thought too much. Nikita didnt say anything, but pushed open the door and got off the car. Xaviers eyes had never moved away. Looking at her fading back, he gradually felt upset. Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1356-Sister, I was dyed for a while on my way, so I came a bitte. You wont me me, will You? Rani smiled, walking to the front of Fair Luna, and called her very affectionately. Fair Luna looked at her without expression: Rani, my sister died as early as ten years ago. Rani knew Fair Lunas temper was very cold and not easy to get along with, but her look was still frozen by Fair Lunas words. Oh, Fair Luna, dont think the emperor likes you, so you can do whatever you want by the emperors favor! You should know, with what you just said, I can give you the crime of insubordination! Rani red at Fair Luna in extremely sharp eyes that were like knives, as if she couldnt wait to kill Fair Luna. To her sharp eyes, Fair Luna was fearless and looked indifferent: If you want to add a crime on me, even if Im innocent, I still can not escape from it. So whatever you think I am, just let it be. Looking at her this pair of indifferent appearance, Rani was more angry, raising her hand to hit her face, but was persuaded by the maid beside him. The maid said, Please calm down, empress. She has just entered the pce, so she is not familiar with the rules in the pce. Empress really doesnt need to waste time on her. Rani bit her teeth, thought of the n for a while, took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and took back his outstretched hand. When Vanessa yed this y, part of her emotions were in the y, while most of the emotions were brought outside the y. Not far away. The deputy director looked at the performances of them, nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said to the director: Todays actors performed very well, and Vanessas state today is much better than the previous days. The director also nodded and agreed: Vanessa performed well today, and I feel that she has really entered the y. Especially the jealous and hateful eyes on Fair Luna, her performance was quite appropriate. Nikita is so powerful that no matter who act with her all can be quickly brought into the plot by her. The director boasted again. I also noticed that. The deputy director nodded, But all the actors who act with Nikita have done better than other times. Director, I think it is possible to add some plots to the role of Fair Luna? Add plots? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yes, the role of Fair Luna is very hot now, which has even surpassed that of men and women. After the crew official announced Fair Lunas role as an actor yesterday, the hottest search exploded several times. Before our drama, the heat and discussion were not so high. Seymour, Henrietta and Joslyn were all celebrities with arge amount of fans. They entered the crew with their own influence. But the discussion heat of all of them was not as high as that of Nikita yesterday. They spent so much thought and money to create this TV series, just to make the audience like it, didnt they? Since the audience liked Nikita, then they should give her some plots to let her show more. The director hesitated a little and thought it was feasible: After filming, I will ask her if she is willing to do so. If she is willing, I will talk to the screenwriter again. In front of the camera. It had photographed the plot that Rani was trying to push Fair Luna into the water, and after being discovered by Fair Luna, she grabbed her hand and asked her what she wanted to do coldly, and then pushed her away. ording to the plot in the script, Fair Luna pushed the Rani to the ground. Chapter 1357 Chapter 1357 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1357-Ah, what are you going to do, help! With a sound, Rani, who should be pushed to the ground by Fair Luna, had been pushed into the water for some unknown reasons. Vanessa, who yed the role of Rani, screamed loudly and shouted for help. Under the eyes of the public, she totally fell into a set pool behind her. Although the pool was set artificially, the director really injected several meters of water into it in order to make the effect realistic. After Vanessa fell, she struggled desperately in the water and called for help: Help, help, I cant swim, help! After a few seconds, the surrounding staff heard Henrietta shout in panic: Vanessa cant swim! What are you still doing? Go and save her! When Henrietta shouted, two male employees finally reacted and immediately ran towards the pool. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. However, before they jumped into the water, someone jumped one step ahead of them. Joslyn saw that the person who had jumped into the water was Nikita, and took a step forward in a hurry, but only saw that Nikita had already held Vanessa out of water in one hand. When the two staff members saw this, they quickly squatted down and pulled Vanessa from the pool to the shore. Vanessa, are you all right? Vanessas assistant asked with a worried face. Others also came to gather around. After Vanessanded, Nikita swam to the edge of the pool, pressed the edge of the pool with one hand, and easilynded without too many efforts. Her costume waspletely soaked in water, which was made of thinyers of yarn. So after being stained with water, it closely clung to her body. She had almost beenpletely deserted. Looking at the people around, Nikita frowned and just turned to leave, when a thin nket was stuffed into her hand. At the same time, a warm voice fell on her head: Put this on first, and then go to change clothes. Nikita draped the nket over her body, looking at the man who handed the nket to her in time: Thank you. Joslyn looked at her in his dark eyes: Youre wee. Nikita didnt say anything, just turned to change clothes. Momentster. Nikita finished changing clothes, and came out from the locker room, seeing Vanessa standing at the director, crying and saying something. There were many people standing around. Seeing Nikitaing, the people around all turned into abnormal eyes. After Nikita walked near, Vanessa, who was still crying, stopped at once, touched the tears out of her eyes, and looked at Nikita with a look of fear and anger on her face. Nikita also looked at her, and smiled slightly. Nikita, just now Vanessa said that she didnt identally fall into the pool, but someone dragged her down. The directors face was very serious, and he asked in a heavy voice, What the hell was going on? Nikita didnt show any unexpected expression, but just in an indifferent way: It has nothing to do with me. I didnt drag her into the water. When Vanessa fell into the water, Nikita was the only one next to her. Although Vanessa didnt say that it was Nikita dragging her down, it was no different from saying it. Of course, the director didnt believe Nikita had dragged Vanessa into the water, but Vanessa had been crying andining to him just now. He needed to ask as a mere formality. The director nodded: Then it turns to be a misunderstanding. Later, the director said to Vanessa, Well, Nikita said just now that she didnt drag you into the water. I believe she has no reason to do this, so this matter is just a misunderstanding. Fortunately, everyone is fine. Just be more careful in the future. Chapter 1358 Chapter 1358 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1358-When Vanessa saw that the director waspletely standing on Nikitas side and helping Nikita to speak, she suddenly became dissatisfied: Director Koan, you are too entric. This matter has not been investigated clearly. How can it be said that it is a misunderstanding? She said she didnt push me into the water, so she didnt. But I stood there well. If no one pushed me, how could I fall into the water? It cant be my jumping by myself. Seeing that Vanessa refused to give up, the director frowned: Then what do you want to do? Or I will call the police now and let the police investigate clearly. What do you think about it? Vanessas face changed instantly when she heard that he was going to call the police. Forget it. For the directors sake, I will not pursue this matter. Vanessa was silent for a few seconds and said reluctantly. The director couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were all from the same crew, and it was very troublesome to raise an uproar. Moreover, if this matter spread, it would also have an impact on the crew. The reason why he said to call the police was because he knew very well that the reason why Vanessa fell into the water had nothing to do with Nikita. Nikita couldnt push her into the water. Since Nikita did not push her into the water, there was only one possibility. This drowning scene was written, performed and directed by Vanessa herself, in order to frame Nikita. Vanessa had affected on Joslyn, which was also known to the whole crew. This time, the reason why she aimed at Nikita must also be rted with Joslyn. After all, even he could find Joslyn had a crush on Nikita, and Vanessa had always been so attentive to Joslyn, so it was impossible for her not to discover it. Sure enough, as soon as he said he wanted to call the police, Vanessa chose not to continue to pursue. This also confirmed his guess. Well, this matter is over. Nikita and Vanessa, you dont have to stay in the crew today, just go back and have a good rest. The director looked at the girl who never said a word beside, knowing that she must have been wronged. After thinking about it, he soothed another sentence to her: Nikita, you can rest for a few more days, and you are not in a hurry to shoot the next scene. It is ok to move a few dayster. Nikitas eyes moved and looked up at the director: Director Koan, I think I should find out what happened when she fell into the water. The director was stunned. Nikita turned her head and looked at Vanessa standing aside. Her voice was extremely light: Miss Vanessa is unwilling to pursue it, but I must find out the truth. Vanessa was also slightly stunned, and her face changed: What do you mean? Nothing. Nikita indifferently looked at her, I will not deny the thing that I have really done. Simrly, if it is the thing I have not done, even if someone deliberately frames me, it will not work.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Your falling into the water has nothing to do with me. But if this matter is not investigated clearly, everyone will think that I have pushed you down, and my silence will only be regarded as guilty and wrong by others. I support to call the police. Everyone thought this was the end of the matter. Unexpectedly, Nikita wanted to call the police. Of course, a group of people who were watching the scene were eager for things to get more intense. Hearing Nikitas words, several people who were about to leave returned. Vanessa knew best what the truth was. When she heard Nikita say she wanted to call the police, she blinked guiltily, but when she thought of the position and angle where she stood before that even the camera couldnt get a clear picture of how she fell into the water, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, straightened her waist and found back some confidence. Chapter 1359 Chapter 1359 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1359-OK, then call the police! Vanessa smiled coldly. I didnt want to dispute with some people for the sake of Director Koan. However, since someone doesnt ept my kindness and even wants to fight back, then just call the police! I dont believe it that someone can be absolutelywless based on the supports of others ! Remember, it is you who insisted on calling the police! When the timees, if you are going to really be caught, dont say that I do harm to you! The crew called the police, and soon, the police dispatched several policemen to the crew to investigate the truth. On the other side of phone. Vanessas falling into the water had also been sent to Facebook. After the blog was posted, it didnt take long for it to be forwarded and paid attention for thousands of times, and it soon became one of the top ten hottest searches. The person who posted, as well as a series of subsequent operations, was a paid posted specially found by Vanessa. Under the various deliberate controls of him, the public opinions soon became unfavorable to Nikita. The title on the hottest search also changed from Vanessa fell into the water to Vanessa was suspected of being pushed into the water by an actress of the crew. The title of thetter was extremely inmmatory. Although the word suspected had been written on the title, it seemed that it had already been confirmed that Vanessa was pushed into the water in the relevant content andments section. Moreover, many so-called crew members said that they were at the scene of the incident and had seen with their own eyes that Vanessa was pushed into the water by a female supporting role named Nikita. Let me tell you the truth in this ount. I am a staff member of the crew Helen of Troy. It is true that Vanessa was pushed into the water by an actress of the crew. The actress who acted with Vanessa is called Nikita, who is the national college entrance examination champion that became popr some time ago. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. We dont know if she has any dispute with Vanessa. However, Vanessas falling into the water is really rted to her. ording to the plot in the script, Vanessa will be pushed to the ground by Nikita instead of water. Chapter 1360 Chapter 1360 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1360- Four trending topics in a Row At the time, the news that Nikita had bullied female artists in the crew with the background, and the rumors of ambiguous rtionship with Xavier were all well-known. Her historical fact that she used to fight with others in school so severely that she had put someone into the hospital was also turned out again, and spread, bing to the fake news that she had bullied her ssmates on campus. After a meeting, Sheehan didnt know that Nikita had been surrounded with some negative news until receiving a phone call from Vernon. Mr. Lambert, what should I do now? Do you need to let thepanys department of public rtions handle this matter? Vernons respectful voice came. Sheehan had registered Facebook, but he didnt use it very much, and he rarely logged in at ordinary times. After learning about the hottest search on Nikita from Vernon, he slightly changed his face and asked in a low voice: When did this happen? Just half an hour ago. Vernon replied, A person who imed to be a crew member exposed the news that Miss Swift deliberately pushed a female artist into the water. After this news was posted, many news officials soon forwarded and paid attention on it. I have looked at it, but in all thements sections of rted events, there are many crew members who im to also have witnessed it with their own eyes. Thements sent by these so-called staff members are simr and extremely inmmatory. I suspect that the reason why Miss Swift was exposed to the news was someone deliberately manipted it behind. Hearing that, Sheehan changed his face again: Check it immediately and find out who is behind the scenes. Yes, Mr. Lambert, Ill let someone find out immediately. The negative news about Miss Swift on the Inte Sheehan squinted. After a moments silence, he said in a low voice: Dont pay attention to it first, and find out all the people involved behind the scenes as soon as possible. Momentster, Sheehan hung up the phone. When the president of JM consortium who apanied him saw that he looked pale, he said carefully, Is Mr. Lambert dissatisfied with the cooperation n just now? If there is any bad ce, please say it and we will revise it immediately. Sheehan gathered the coldness implied in his eyes, turned his head, and replied in cold voice. It has nothing to do with the cooperation n. Im sorry that I have something urgent to deal with immediately. Lets change the time to visit to the production area. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In the car. The driver asked Sheehan where he was going. Sheehan thought for a while and said the address of the crew. On the way to the crew, he clicked on the unused Facebook and logged in to his ount. When he entered Facebook, he immediately saw several topics about Nikita hanging brightly in front of the hottest search list, and the topic hanging at the top of the list was her ambiguous gossip with Xavier. # The mysterious woman around Xavier actually turns to be Nikita # # Nikita is supported by Xavier # # Nikita deliberately pushed someone into the water # # Those who have been bullied by Nikita Campus # Among the top ten in the hottest search list, Nikita, a non-entertainment amateur, upied four in the top five. Even the tidbits of the rtionship between Hugh and a first-line actress had been pressed under her. When Sheehan saw the first trending topic, he changed to a terrible look, with his dark eyes stained with ayer of anger. Clicking into the hottest search, and reading the relevant content, the handsome man looked even more gloomy, and his face was so dark as the dark clouds. That search said that Nikita and Xavier had an unusual rtionship. The reason why Nikita could get the role of Fair Luna in Helen of Troy, was actually a shortcut for her set by Xavier. She had already signed a contract with Xaviers brokeragepany and was ready to formally work in the entertainment area. Chapter 1361 Chapter 1361 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1361-Xavier intended to make her popr by himself. For this reason, he had also asked the screenwriter of the crew to add more plots to Nikitas role, and prepared to add scenes to her from a female supporting role to the extent that her plots could even be equal with the female host. Xavier had not personally supported celebrities for many years. Supporting Nikita personally this time was because their ambiguous rtionship, due to which, Nikita could be taken special care of by him. He flew to F country specially this time, just to introduce Nikita to the director and arrange everything for her. Because of his rtionship, Nikita, a neer who just entered the area, had now got a role of director Koan in the next movie. If it werent for the unusual rtionship between them, Xavier couldnt have done it so personally. Moreover, Xavier had also defended Nikita on Facebook before, which was the first time he defended a woman on the social tform. When the actresses in hispany were dug out dirt, they never saw hime forward to defend it. Only Nikita had such special treatment. Thement area is even more filthy. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Some people say that Nikita is a lover raised by Xavier. While others say that Nikita gets her own resources by selling herself. Gifted girl? The top student in the college entrance examination? The role model and idol who is worth learning from for teenagers all over the country? To the hell with that! This kind of person who sells herself to obtain resources should be spurned by everyone no matter how smart she is and how good her academic performance is! This cant be true, right? I quite like Nikita. She is so beautiful. Her academic performance is so good. And she is also good at electronic sports. Besides, she can write songs. Such a perfect character setting cant be copsed like this, right? There is no perfect person in this world! The more you want tobel yourself with being perfect, the faster your character setting will copse! No matter how beautiful she is, how good her grades are and how talented she is, I dont like her. Just because she bullies her ssmates at school, I will hate her forever for this! Is it true that she bullies her ssmate at school? Although I admire her good look, Ill stop being her fan as long as she really does such an excessive thing. I used to be one of the victims of the school bullying, which is really a psychological shadow for my whole life. I really hate this kind of garbage that bullies others! It should be true. I just watched a video of a few students who used to be in the same school with her being interviewed. They personally told all kinds of stories of them being bullied by her in the past, which sounded really miserable. After Sheehan read several hotments that got liked by over 10,000 people, he looked very gloomy. He called Vernon. Mr. Lambert, the investigation you asked me to do is being carried on. Weve got some leads. But it still takes some time to find out the whole truth. Sheehans voice sounded cold and steady: How long will it take? He didnt show obvious anger. But Vernon at the other end of the phone, who has been following him for many years, could tell that his Boss was furious right now. Someone will suffer. After thinking about it for a while, Vernon felt it was quite understandable, those negativements on Miss Swift are getting more and more ridiculous, especially those gossipy news saying that Miss Swift and Xavier have an ambiguous rtionship. Of course, Mr. Lambert will be furious after seeing those. After all, he is Miss Swifts real boyfriend. However, the rtionship between him and Miss Swift has never been made public on the Inte. While Xavier had made headlines with Miss Swift over and over again. And every time, the trending topic was about their ambiguous gossip. If he were Mr. Lambert, he would be furious too. \ Chapter 1362 Chapter 1362 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1362-The staffs of the Facebook are also helping with the investigation. No matter who is behind all this, Vernon is very clear that this person is absolutely a dead man walking. Since this person dares to harm Mr. Lamberts sweetheart like this, there is only one ending for him, which is, death without whole corpse. If the technical department cant find out who is behind all this in ten minutes, tell them to take the initiative to apply for transfer to F country. Vernon: The warning of being transferred to F country which he feared the most finally came. Mr. Lambert, you can rest assured that we can definitely find out the person behind all this in ten minutes! After hanging up the phone, Vernon immediately turned around and conveyed Sheehans words to a group of elites in the technical department who were busy around. If you guys dont want to go to F country to dig coal, youd better hurry up. Mr. Lambert said that you must find out the person behind this in ten minutes! Several elite personnel trembled in fear and did not dare to have the slightest dy. Even their action of typing the keyboard was twice as fast as before! After Sheehan ended the conversation with Vernon over the phone, he looked down at the screen of his phone and saw the trending topic which still ranked the first again. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The more he looked at it, the harsher those words looked. Of course, he knows Nikita only take Xavier as a friend. And there is no ambiguous rtionship between them. But he is only sure about Nikita. As for Xavier, he does have some evil intention for Nikita. Nikita doesnt care about this kind of thing. But he cant ignore it. He is always a very possessive person. And he has a very strong possessive desire for Nikita. Originally, as they just started dating, he wanted to make their rtionship public. If it werent for Nikita still studying in school and the fact that she didnt want to make it public, he would have announced their rtionship long ago. Now that Nikita has left school, and their rtionship has gradually stabilized, he has to make some consideration and decisions. After thinking for a moment, Sheehan narrowed his eyes and made a decision on something in his heart. After the crew called the police, the police arrived soon. The police asked Nikita and Vanessa about the details of the incident respectively. In the face of professional inquiries from the police, Nikita seemed quite calm. She said with a calm expression: I didnt push her. I had nothing to do with her falling into the water. Vanessa, as one of the parties, was naturally there. She stood beside Nikita. After hearing Nikitas words, she couldnt help sneering. She held her arms and picked up a mocking smile: Do you mean I went crazy and jumped into the water myself? Yes, you jumped into the water yourself. Nikita turned around and looked straight at her. There was faint mockery shing in her dark eyes too. Seeing her eyes, Vanessa somehow felt guilty. But thinking of the fact that the police could not find out any evidence, she stood straight and held her chin up high again, looking domineering. She held back the inexplicable guilt and fear in her heart. After looking around, she deliberately raised her voice and said: Ha ha, I jumped into the water myself? How can you say such outrageous words? Am I tired of living? Why would I want to jump into the water myself? Vanessa cant swim. As one of the witnesses, Henrietta was also questioned. She stood up at the right time and said in an objective tone: People who cant swim are instinctively afraid of the waters. Generally speaking, ordinary people cant ovee this instinctive fear and jump into the water themselves. Chapter 1363 Chapter 1363 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1363-Nikita, I also believe that there may be a misunderstanding here. But what you just said is really too much. Even if you want to absolve yourself of responsibility, there is no need to say that Vanessa jumped into the water herself. The two cooperated with each other very well. In particr, Henriettas words might sound objective. But every word of hers was helping Vanessa, implying that Vanessa is pushed into the water by Nikita indeed. Nikita looked at the two people who cooperated with each other very well with indifferent eyes. Now, one of you ims that the other party jumped into the water on her own. While the other party says that the other party pushed herself down. It seems that only monitoring can restore the situation at that time. Now, have you both determined that you are unwilling to reconcile with each other? Do you both want to watch the monitoring? The police still wanted to solve this problem peacefully. There are too many unwritten rules in the entertainment industry. As the saying goes, three women can easily create a drama. There are a lot of women in the whole crew, just like the harem struggle. It is really unclear who is right and who is wrong. Yes, I want to check the monitoring. Nikita nodded. Her attitude was so firm that it seemed there was no room for negotiation. Although Vanessa felt guilty, she also considered monitoring when she pushed her. So the position and angle she chose to stand at that time was easy for her to deliberately avoid the camera. If the police really want to check the monitoring, they cant find anything. As long as the police cant find any evidence, Nikita can never clear her suspicion of pushing her into the water. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It doesnt matter whether Nikita really pushed her into the water. The important thing is that as long as Nikita cant clear her suspicion, she cant live a good life in the future. No matter how powerful she is or how talented she is, who would like a vicious person? I also agree to check the monitoring. Vanessa sneered at Nikita. Some people just dont want to give up until they reach their dead end. In this case, lets help her. Next, the police went to retrieve the shooting lens at the time of the incident. Through the shooting lens, people can see that Vanessa was standing on the side of Nikita at that time. They were talking. But at some point, Vanessa suddenly screamed out and then leaned towards the pool. Then she fell into the water after stumbling. The way she fell into the water really seemed to be able to make people believe she was pushed down instead of jumping by herself. However, no matter how to erge the lens to see the details, people couldnt tell that whether it was Nikita who pushed her into the water. What can be seen is that Nikita had an action of pulling her hand at that time. The police squatted in front of the camera and studied it for a long time. But they couldnt find any definite evidence. So they couldnt help frowning. I have to check other security cameras. In addition to the shooting camera, there are other surveince on the scene. When Vanessa heard that the police had to investigate other surveince, Vanessas face suddenly changed. And there was panic showing in her eyes. She only considered the shooting angle of the camera and forgot all the other security cameras on the scene. But at this moment, if she jumps out to stop them from continuing to investigate, it is equivalent to commit her crime. Vanessa felt uneasy in her heart and did not dare to stop it. She had to pretend to be calm and followed the police to the monitoring room of the shooting ce. The director and several other actors went with the police. When the police checked the surveince, Vanessa, who was standing next to them, clenched her lips tightly. And her face changed several times in a short time. Joslyn noticed her reaction. And his eyes couldnt help darkening down. Momentster. After the police checked the monitoring, they turned around and said while frowning: The on-site monitoring cant give us the clear evidence of whether Miss Vanessa fell into the water herself or she was pushed down by someone else. Do you still want to apply for a further investigation on this incident? If you do, we cant get any results without strong and clear evidence. Chapter 1364 Chapter 1364 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1364-Every deduction is based on evidence. Now that there is no clear evidence, it is meaningless to continue the investigation. Hearing the police say so, Vanessa, who has been looking nervous, stretched out her hand and pressed it on her chest. She couldnt help but take a deep breath of relief. The expression on her face changed from tension and uneasiness at the beginning to ease and cockiness. Officer, so even though she pushed me down, I cant do anything to her if I cant find the evidence? Vanessa showed a wronged and angry appearance. The policeman nodded: If there is no definite evidence, you cant prove that your drowning is rted to her. So, do you want to continue the investigation now? Vanessa bit her lips. As she was about to speak up, Nikitas voice sounded beside her: Yes. I want to continue the investigation. The truth must be found out. The police was stunned for a second. Seeing the girls indifferent and calm eyes. Even though this matter has not been found out clearly, he has chosen to believe her, even though this truth has not been found out clearly. He believes that the girl in front of him must have not pushed others into the water. If the actress named Vanessa was pushed down by her, her eyes would not be so calm. And her performance would not be so frank. But there is no point for him to believe her. Unless they can find definite evidence to prove it. But the monitoring has also been checked. And you have all watched it. We cant get any strong evidence from the video. The police looked a little embarrassed. If we continue the investigation, the result may still be the same. He is actually advising her to forget it. The director also wanted to persuade Nikita to let it go. But before he could speak up and say something, he saw Nikita walk a few steps towards the console of the surveince video. There was aputer next to the monitoring desk. Nikita bent down, pressed the mouse with one hand and watched thest video again. After a while, she turned around to look at the policeman behind her and said: Give me a minute. The policeman was stunned. He asked with doubts in his eyes: What are you going to do? Nikita didnt speak up again. She pulled out the chair and sat in front of theputer. A group of people behind her were all looking at her with puzzled faces. They didnt understand what she was doing. Im looking for evidence. After Nikita finished saying so, she began to tap on the keyboard with her fingers. Seeing this, Vanessa frowned. After she heard Nikita said she was looking for the evidence, there was panic shing in her eyes. But soon, she picked up a mocking smile again. Oh? Looking for evidence? What kind of evidence can she find? If there is evidence, can the police not find it? She is just bluffing. Thinking of this, Vanessa calmed down. She held her arms and stood behind Nikita. She looked at the girl with some mockery and saw her typing a lot of characters on the screen of theputer which she couldnt understand at all at a very fast speed. She would like to see what kind of evidence Nikita can find a minuteter. The expression on other peoples faces also looked a little stunned. They didnt understand what Nikita was trying to aplish. Including the young cop. After a minute. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The girl stopped. The characters on the screen of theputer also disappeared. And they went back to the previous surveince video. Everything looked no different from before. Nikita got up and said to the police next to her: Now, you can watch this video again. Although the policeman was confused in his heart, he didnt say anything about it. He just nodded and said: OK, Ill have a look again. Vanessa sneered directly: Havent this video been watched over and over again for no less than ten times? How can it be different even if the policeman watches it again? Chapter 1365 Chapter 1365 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1365-Nikita turned around. Seeing Vanessas dismissive look, she smiled faintly: You will know after watching it. Anyway, since we have watched it more than ten times, it wont hurt if we watch it for another time. Whatever. Vanessa feels very confident now. If you think it is necessary, then we can watch it again. Nikita picked up a smile again and didnt say anything again. The police clicked on the video and watched it again. The first part was no different from the previous one. But when it came to the part of Vanessa falling into the water, the pictures were immediately erged. Originally, the policeman was just watching it casually. But after seeing this, he was immediately stunned. And others behind him also froze. Vanessas face also changed in an instant. One second ago, she was still cocky. But on the next second, she froze in ce with a pale face. In the erged video, it can be clearly seen that Nikita grabbed Vanessas hand. But her hand was thrown away by Vanessa. Then Vanessa intentionally stumbled two steps to the side and then fell into the water. The surveince video was still the same one. However, the picture that could not be seen clearly after being erged before can be seen clearly now. And its actually very clear now. From N?velDrama.Org. At that time, everyone turned to look at Vanessa. The directors face darkened down: You keep saying that Nikita pushed you into the water. Then exin the video to us. Vanessa looked up in panic and tried to argue: Director, I didnt do this. This, this is Nikitas tricks! Yes, she is ying tricks! The video just now must have been added by herself! She is going to set me up! She must have done something to the video. And thats why it became like this. Director, I really didnt do this. You have to believe me. Do you still want to frame Nikita now? The director looked at her with disappointment and anger. That video is obviously the same video on the spot. Its just erged. You said it was Nikitas trick. What kind of trick can she y? Can she directly create a video and add it on the original one by herself? Vanessa opened her mouth: I Can you tell me how you erged that video just now? After the policeman watched the segment of Vanessa falling into the water several times and confirmed that Nikita really had nothing to do with Vanessas falling into the water, he turned around with curiosity and surprise showing in his eyes. They used to try to erge the monitoring video again. After being erged, the picture became blurred and couldnt be seen clearly at all. But with Nikitas operation, the video after being erged is still extremely clear. Chapter 1366 Chapter 1366 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1366-Nikita slightly nodded. The young policeman thought about it for a while and turned to say to Vanessa, who looked extremely pale next to him. Miss Vanessa, you have seen the video just now. Miss Swift has nothing to do with this incident. You fell into the water by yourself. The tone of the policeman still sounded very gentle. But there was some dislike and contempt showing in his eyes. Its really nasty to frame a teenage girl in such a dirty mean. Although everyone knows how messy the entertainment industry can be, this is not the first time for such a thing to happen, it really makes people feel sick. Seeing the young policemans eyes with disgust, Vanessa looked more embarrassed. She bit her lips tightly and couldnt say a word. It seems that it is indeed a misunderstanding. The young policeman said to the director again: Miss Vanessa identally fell into the water. Maybe she was too scared at that time and lost her ability to distinguish. So she mistakenly thought that Miss Swift pushed her down. Now that it has been clear that this is a misunderstanding, the follow-up matters will be handed over to you. The director didnt look very good either. He nodded to the young policeman and politely said: Thank you for your effort, police officer. Momentster. The young policeman left. The director looked at Vanessa, who stood beside him with a pale face and kept her head down in silence. He frowned tightly and said with a strict tone: Everyone out! Vanessa, you stay. I have something to say to you. Vanessa still remained her head down and didnt say anything. Nikita didnt say anything else. She just nodded towards the director slightly and turned to walk out of the monitoring room. Seeing Nikita leave, the rest of the people also went out one after another. After only the director and Vanessa were left in the monitoring room, the directors tone was no longer polite. He directly said to her: You dont have toe to the crew tomorrow. Vanessa suddenly looked up: Director Koan! The director looked at her with a nk face. Its no use to call me now. Do you think you can still stay in this crew after what happened? What you have to worry about now is not whether you can stay in this crew, but whether you can stay in the entertainment industry! Mr. ke is not that easy to fool. Do you think he will believe that this is really just a misunderstanding? How can such a thing be a misunderstanding? Everyone can see clearly in the video that it was Vanessa who shook off Nikitas hand and deliberately jumped into the pool. Speaking of this, Vanessa almost seeded in nting and framing this time. If it werent for Nikita herself, who is awesome enough to use some technics to erge the video without changing the definition, she couldnt have cleared her name. As a director, he has naturally such things for many times in the entertainment industry. And he has seen framing which was even more insidious and vicious. Therefore, the director was not surprised that such a thing happened in his crew. If it were someone else who Vanessa framed, the final result would be that the two shook hands and made peace. It would be unnecessary to make a big fuss out of this. But the person she nted was Nikita Even the director felt that Vanessa was really stupid. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. As an artist who signed a contract with Xavierspany, she nted a person whom Xavier took a fancy to. Isnt she ruining her own career? What was she thinking? Vanessa was originally not that panicked. She thought even if everyone knew it was her nting and framing Nikita, she only needed to apologize to Nikita. Its not that big of deal. Chapter 1367 Chapter 1367 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1367-Then she could send a statement on Facebook, saying that she was too scared at that time. Because Nikita was the only one around when she fell into the water, so she misunderstood Nikita. As long as her fans and otherizens believe her, this incident will not have much impact on her. As for Xavier, she naturally considered him. She doesnt think Xavier will stand up for Nikita. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After all, she is an artist which signed a contract with Xavierspany. She can help Xavier make money. How can Xavier target at his own artist for a little girl? But Vanessa didnt expect that the director would directly let her leave the crew because of this incident. Director Koan, dont you believe me? I really didnt mean to frame Nikita. At that time, I just fell into the water. And I was too scared. After being rescued, my brain was nk. Under such circumstances, it should be understandable for me to suspect that Nikita pushed me into the water, right? Now that I know I have wronged her, I can go to apologize to her. Director Koan, I dont want to leave the crew. I have made a lot of preparations for this role and took a lot of efforts for her. I Before she finished speaking, the director interrupted her words impolitely: Its useless for you to beg me. Even if I can let you stay in this crew, Mr. ke wont allow this to happen. The director still doesnt know what he should do now. Xavier made him promise that he would take good care of Nikita and be sure to let Nikita unscathed. But now Nikita has juste to the crew for a few days. Such a thing happened. He is still worried how to exin to Xavier about this. Let alone recing Vanessa. Maybe, he, the director, will be reced too. In order to protect himself, he can only get rid of Vanessa quickly. With such a thing happening, if he still allows Vanessa to stay in the crew, he will have to the crew together with Vanessa in the future. Mr. ke? Vanessa was stunned. Do you mean that Mr. ke will agree on recing me? No way! Before the director replied her, Vanessa said confidently: How can Mr. ke agree to rece me for her? The main investor of this TV series is Xavier. And she is also an artist who signed a contract with Xavierspany. If she is reced, all her scenes need to be re-filmed. Shooting those scenes alone will cost a big amount of money. Unless Xavier loses his mind, he wont make such a decision that harms others and himself. Chapter 1368 Chapter 1368 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1368-Is there something really wrong with this Nikita? How can she be so hypocritical? Does she intend to seduce all the men? After seducing Xavier, she came to hook up with our idol again. What does she want to aplish? Is she trying to prove her charm in this way? Can that bitch Nikita stay away from our idol? This woman is really annoying. Why is she flirting with guys everywhere? Originally, I liked her a lot because of her image of the schoolmaster. Now, after all these things, all my good feelings for her are gone! If all the news is true, I cant like her any more even though she is the genius who has the perfect score in all the subjects. Please dont drag my Joslyn down with you. Just consider that my Joslyn is not good enough for you. There are also some passers-by, who are notpletely misled by public opinion, standing up and saying a few objective words. Joslyn has a lot of female fans who consider him as their boyfriend or husband. These fans are verypetitive in arguing. Soon, those passers-byizens who made objectivements were attacked crazily by those fans. Theseizens were afraid of being attacked and getting into trouble. So they deleted theirments one after another. Facebook became a messy battlefield. Not only Nikita was scolded. But the official ount of the First Senior High School was also dragged down into this. Because the netizens couldnt find Nikitas Facebook ount and had nowhere to vent their anger, they all rushed to thement area of the official ount of the First Senior High School and scolded the school. What kind of school is this? How can you call yourself a famous school with a history of one century since this kind of garbage was graduated from this school? Before, the First Senior High School kicked Yvonne out of school because of her giarism, I thought it was a very good school. Now, it seems that it is not that good. After Yvonnes giarism was exposed, she was dismissed from school immediately. But the school couldnt be unaware of Nikitas school bullying by then. Okay, even if the school didnt know about this at that time, the leaders at school should be aware of Nikitas school bully now. Why havent they carried out any punishment on her yet? Will they just ignore this only because she won the first ce in the joint examination, which is beneficial to the school? Will the school just turn a blind eye on this only because of this? That makes sense! Arent they quite resolute when they dealt with Yvonne? Why are they so silent now? The leaders of this school cant have a double standard like this! The innocent First Senior High School made trending topics in all those scoldings. Someizens even felt that swearing in thement area was not enough. And they also dialed the schools public contact number to scold them. With things getting out of control like this, Talbot will naturally be aware of it. President Dylon, what should we do now? Una knocked on the door of his office, hurried in and found Talbot, who was readingments from netizens with a gloomy face. Talbot took a deep breath, looked away from theputer screen, raised up her head and couldnt look more angry. Are theseizens brainspletely useless? They dont have the ability to think, do they? They just simply believe whatever other people say! It really pissed me off. How can these peoples mouths be so dirty! How can they attack a little girl with so many vicious words? Una also looked angry. She said with anger: Those who only leftments on Inte are not that annoying. There were lots of people calling us. The teacher who is responsible as the receptionist almost cried because of them! They say the First Senior High School is a garbage dump that specializes in cultivating garbage. And they also said that the school was reluctant to punish Nikita because of the little benefit. They even threatened us, saying that if we dont punish Nikita, they will report our school to the Education Bureau! President Dylon, with things going out of control like this, theizens are all moring for our school to give a statement now. I think they seem have lost their mind. Should they make a statement first, lest they do more radical things?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1369-More radical things? Talbot frowned. What do you mean? Una sipped her lips. Just now, someone called and said that if our school does not punish Nikita, they will organize a group toe to the school to ask for a statement. Talbots face changed. Are these people crazy?! Una sighed: Yeah, I think so. I am really worried that they wille to the school to cause trouble. And Im worrying about myself. Im just afraid that the students will be affected. If something happens to the students, our school cant afford to take such a responsibility. Hearing her words, Talbots face change again. Thats what hes worried about. If someone reallyes to cause trouble in the school, he is not afraid. But there are so many students in the school. And he also knows a thing or two about what those crazy fans are capable of. Talbot thought for a moment with a gloomy face. As he was about to make order to Una, he saw Una look down at her phone. Then she looked up and said to him with a surprised face: President Dylon, Nikita just sent a statement, saying that she has dropped out of school. If theizens hold some grudges against her, aim at her, leave the school alone. Talbot was stunned for a moment and showed a surprised expression on his face. Nikita posted on Facebook? Yeah, and And what? And, the username of Nikitas Facebook ount is that Annoyed Mary Sue, whose work was copied by Yvonne before. I really didnt expect that the Annoyed Mary Sue was actually Nikita. And it was actually Nikitas work being copied by Yvonne! With Yvonnes giarism causing such a big sensation, Una naturally knows about it. Everyone knows that Yvonne copied the original music score of aizen named Annoyed Mary Sue. Una went to listen to the original music score of Annoyed Mary Sue. Because she felt it very nice, she downloaded it to her phone and set it to be the ringtone of her iing calls. But Annoyed Mary Sue is actually Nikita. When Una saw the statement made by Annoyed Mary Sue, she waspletely stunned. And she couldnt be more shocked. She knows that Nikita can write songs. The two songs written by Nikita for Hugh are very nice. Therefore, there is nothing surprising about Nikita being able to write music scores. In fact, what shocked her the most was that Yvonne copied two songs in session, both of which were Nikitas works. One is the biological daughter of the Swift family. The other is the adopted daughter of the Swift family. One was pampered and raised in a wealthy family. The other grew up in a remote mountain vige and suffered a lot since growing up. The formers condition is countless times better than that of thetter. But now, thetter surpasses the former in every aspect for not just a bit. Even the two songs which the former used in thepetition and helped her win prizes are actually written by thetter. This really gives her a lot of thoughts. After Nikita walked out of the monitoring room, she received a WhatsApp message sent by Sullivan. Boss, do you need me to deal with those trending topics about you on Facebook? Nikita didnt know that she had made trending topics. After reading the WhatsApp message sent by Sullivan, she clicked on Facebook and then saw those overwhelming negativements on her. She also noticed that the official ount of the First Senior High School had to shut itsment area down because of those crazy attacks made byizens. After looking through the news with no expression, Nikita sent a statement with her ount which had a username as Annoyed Mary Sue. Her statement is as simple and direct as her personality. There is no long essay, only one sentence. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Annoyed Mary Sue: I am Nikita, and I have dropped out of the First Senior High School. It is meaningless to attack the school. If you hold some grudges against me and have to take it out on me, aim at me. Ill be here. Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1370-Yvonnes giarism before caused a big sensation. After that incident, manyizens followed the ount of Annoyed Mary Sue, including Una. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. So as soon as Nikita sent out her statement on Facebook, Una saw it. And theizens who have followed this ount also saw it. In an instant, the statement sent out by Nikita attracted a lot of attention on the Inte. Within ten minutes, the number of people who forwarded it and left ament had already exceeded 10,000. And it soon made the trending topic. After this post made the trending topic, the number of forwarding andments went up more crazily. Joslyns fans had no ce to vent their anger since thement area of the official ount of the First Senior High School was closed. So after knowing that the Annoyed Mary Sue was Nikita, the fans rushed to herment area immediately and abused crazily. Bitch! Stay away from our idol! To the hell with those titles of talented girl and high-quality learning example, except for marketing all day long that you are a schoolmaster and showing off your good look, what else have you got? I think this womans desire to be popr has driven her crazy. Have you found that there are all kinds of hype news about her recently? She is clearly not an artist in the entertainment industry. But she can make headlines every day! Dont you think it is strange? Isnt Xavier very awesome? Isnt he the most powerful agent in the entertainment industry? Why does such an awesome person have to drag down my idol to hype for the artists signed to hispany? Now, I even began to doubt whether the giarism incident not long ago was also a mean of hyping. I sympathized with you because of giarism. Now, I think you really deserve it. Nikita looked at the rising number of thements in herment area. She sent out another post on Facebook with no expression on her face. Annoyed Mary Sue: I have nothing to do with some actresss falling into the water. Besides, I already have a boyfriend. And I am not interested in any other men except for him. As the moment when Nikita sent out this post on Facebook, the official ount of the police station who took charge of investigating the drowning incident also sent out a statement on Facebook. The official statement says that after careful investigation, it can be determined that Nikita had nothing to do with Vanessas falling into the water. It was Vanessa who identally fell into the water herself. The official ount of the police station not only issued this statement, but also attached a video. The attached video is a clear version of the intercepted video of Vanessa falling into the water. Afterizens click into the video, they can see Vanessas actions before falling into the water, such as first pushing away Nikita and then falling down towards the pool. As soon as the statement of the police station was issued, the group of people who had been crusading against Nikita for bullying the actress in the same crew with her and maliciously pushing the actress into the water suddenly became silent. After other people who enjoyed a big show on the Inte knew the truth, they all realized one by one that they were being used with the person with bad intentions. It can be clearly seen in the video that Vanessa fell into the water on purpose. She didnt identally fell into the water. Under normal circumstances, after she pushed away Nikita, it was impossible for her to walk in the direction of the pool. Unless she were blind. Since Vanessa is not blind, the only reason why she fell into the water is that she fell into the water on purpose. Vanessa is not a crazy nut who jumps into the water for nothing. She must have her own purpose to jump into that pool. Thinking of the fact that after Vanessa fell into the water, there was immediately some so-called staff coming out to break the news and imply in every possible way that it was Nikita who pushed Vanessa into the water. Next, there were all kinds of insidersing out to break the news. Everyone imed to be a crew member, saying that they saw Nikita push Vanessa with their own eyes. Chapter 1371 Chapter 1371 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1371-Subsequently, other evil deeds of Nikita were exploded one by one. Although manyizens were misled by public opinion at first, and they believed the so-called evil deeds without much thinking, they now havee to react that maybe someone is targeting Nikita behind everyones back after the rification of Nikita pushing people into the water. Just after the police station issued a rification statement, another rification about Nikitas school bullying was discovered on Facebook. The person who sent out this statement is a high school student. And the nickname of her Facebook ount is her name, Darleen. Darleen: I was a student in ss One, Grade Three of the middle school in my hometown. My name is Darleen. Today, I saw a trending topic about school bullying on the Inte. I found that the heroine in that trending topic turned out to be a sister I used to know. Seeing that my sister, who is obviously very kind and upright, was maliciously ndered, saying that she bullied her ssmates at school, Im really furious. Thats right. The sister I am talking about who is very kind and upright brave, is Nikita, the wicked person who bullies her ssmates at school. Well, I dont know why the people behind this maliciously framed Nikita and what kind of purpose they had. But since I saw you deliberately discredit my sister, I will never let you get what you want! I can swear on my life that Nikita never bullied anyone. On the contrary, those who imed that they were bullied by her are the real members of the evil forces of school bullying! The reason I dare to say this is that I used to personally experience the so-called school bullying! If it werent for Nikita who stood out and helped me teach those people a lesson and let them no longer dare to bully me, I couldnt imagine what my life would have been like! Yes, thats right! Nikita did beat those rascals up and sent them to the hospital. But the reason why Nikita beat them up was that they bullied others first! Nikita couldnt bear to see that. So she decided to teach them a lesson! Those people who were hospitalized because of Nikita, are not innocent! None of them is! I am Darleen from ss One, Grade Three. And I am willing to bear all legal responsibilities for every word I say. Also, Id like to bother the relevant departments to carry on an on-the-spot investigation to find out about the truth! From N?velDrama.Org. After this girl named Darleen posted this article on Facebook, it soon made the trending topic too. Then there were several students showing up in thement area who reported their schools, sses and names and confirmed that what Darleen said was true. They all used to be in the same school with Nikita. And they all suffered from the school bullying before. It was Nikita who helped them out. After beating the boys who bullied them and sent them to the hospital, that group of rascal did not dare to bully them again. Jake and three other rascals, how dare you confuse right and wrong and nder Nikita by saying that it was Nikita who bullied you in the interview? You rats! Are there any students who were bullied by you?! Since you dare to be interviewed, do you dare toe out and confront us?! Yeah! Do you dare to confront us?! In those days, these rascals tricked a boy in our ss into a remote ce after school and almost caused him disabled just because the campus belle had a crush on that boy! I remember that the boys family used to call the police at that time. If the relevant department goes to check now, the record could still be found. After several girls from who used to be in the same school with Nikita stood out and told the truth, someone noticed that the trending topic about the school campus which used to firmly upied the third ce in the trending topic list, was immediately withdrawn from the list. Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1372-Several online celebrities who have a lot of followers also quietly deleted their posts on Facebook before. The official ount of some local news, which first released the interview audio of the boys who imed to have been bullied by Nikita at school, also quietly deleted the interview audio. No matter how stupid theizens are, they can realize the truth by now. The news which imed that Nikita bullied her ssmate at school is just like the incident that she pushed Vanessa into the water. Both of them are fake news. Someone is deliberately discrediting her. Vanessa obviously jumped into the water by herself. Nikita was ndered to be the one who pushed her down. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Nikita obviously beat those people up because she didnt bear to see like bullying her ssmates at school. But the whole thing was maliciously reported into apletely different story, which is that she was the one who bullied her ssmates at school. All these things have a strong purpose. All these things have a strong purpose, which is to ruin her reputation. After two consecutive reversals, theizens who were misled by public opinion instantly became smarter. And they no longer blindly believed in those so-called shameful history. Since these two things are both fake news. Those gossips about Nikita hooking up with Joslyn and Xavier may also be fake. These news media are too shameless. They misled the public opinion before they even found out the truth about the whole story. Pushing people into the water, school bullying and disorderly private life These nders are trying to ruin a girls reputation in all aspects. Does the person behind all these want topletely destroy her life and leave her no chance to turn things upside down again? If there were no such a reversal, Nikitas reputation would have really been ruined. It seems that we have to be smarter when surfing online in the future. Dont choose sides too early, so as not to get pped in the face after things are reversed. Oh, my god So Nikita obviously had offended someone. And she was being maliciously discredited. I want to apologize for my own behavior. I didnt know the true story before I believed those rumors about Nikita. And I said a lot of harsh words. I wont be so impulsive in the future. Am I the only one who thinks those boys are disgusting? Clearly, they were the one who bullied ssmates at school. And they were actually shameless enough to be interviewed and use Nikita of school bullying! Fortunately, there were studentsing out to rify. Otherwise, who else dares to have good deeds after this if people who helped others out have to suffer such nders? Chapter 1373 Chapter 1373 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1373-She was stunned for a second. Then she put down her phone and looked up at the man who was walking towards her. The man walked up to her and stopped his steps. Why are you here? Nikitas eyes fell on Sheehans handsome and deep facial features. She asked with some doubts. Sheehan didnt answer her immediately. Instead, he took her hand before speaking in a low voice: I worry about you. You worry about me? Nikita picked the eyebrows and quickly realized that Sheehan should have seen those rumors about her on Facebook. He said he worried her. Does he worry that she may do something irrational after being affected by those negativements on the Inte? Yeah. I cant leave you alone. Sheehan held her hand more tightly. You can rest assured that I will help you revenge. Vernon has found out who is behind all these. I will make this person pay for this. You have sent someone to look into this? Yeah. Those rumors about you are deliberately manipted by someone. Of course, Nikita knew someone was deliberately ruining her reputation behind her back. And she could even guess who was behind all these. Its so obvious. Therefore, she didnt even bother to do the investigation. However, she didnt expect Sheehan to investigate it. In fact, she didnt care much about those rumors. When she saw those so-called evil deeds of hers just now, she didnt feel angry. She just felt it quite ridiculous. But judging from Sheehans attitude, she realized that he seemed to care about that a lot. Nikita doesnt want to let him down. After all, he has been doing all these things for her. If she acts too careless, it doesnt seem appropriate. After thinking about it for a while, Nikita pretended to be very interested and curious. She asked: So who hates me so much? Vanessa, an actress in the same crew with you. Except for Nikita and the women in his own family, it is difficult for Sheehan to remember the names of other women. But this Vanessa managed to make him remember her. After hearing Vanessas name, Nikita was not surprised at all. This is something under her expectation. She had already figured out that Vanessa was the one who was behind all these. I was suspicious of her. Nikita also doesnt know why Vanessa holds so much hostility against her. She not only framed her of pushing her into the water, but also started all these rumors about her, as if she were the one who killed her father. However, she is not interested in guessing why Vanessa targeted her. I have asked Vernon to post all the evidence on Facebook in the name of the Lambert Group. And the local police station has also received all the evidence that can prove that she framed and ndered you. Next, thewyers of the Lambert Group will sue her for the nder. This kind of person who has such bad intentions should learn her lesson in prison for two or three years, so that she can have a deeper understanding that she is responsible for all the words she said and what kind of price she should pay for starting rumors. After hearing him say so, Nikita didnt say anything else. Judging from Sheehans tone, she assumed that he wouldnt let Vanessa go easily. Thewyers of the Lambert Group never made moves casually. But once its the case taken over by this group ofwyers, they never lose awsuit. Vanessa made people spread rumors about her evil deeds in the past. And the people who read it and forwarded it had reached to a certain amount that reached the sentencing standard. From N?velDrama.Org. Once the charges are convicted, if the circumstances are serious, they will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of no more than three years, criminal detention, public surveince or deprivation of political rights. Just now, Sheehan said he would send Vanessa to the prison and let her stay in there for two or three years. It means that he would let Vanessa suffer the most serious punishment in defamation. Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1374-Vanessas life would be ruined even if she only needed to be in prison for half a year, let alone three years. People who have been in prison can definitely no longer be artists. Her career in the entertainment industry has certainlye to an end. Her criminal experience will also be recorded in her personal profile which stays with her for the rest of her life. No matter what job she chooses in the future, her criminal record can be found out. Such a price is undoubtedly fatal to a young and beautiful woman who is on the rise in her career. Why are you so silent? Sheehan pinched her palm. Do you think I am too cruel? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Nikita shook her head. Sheehan pinched her palm again: I saw your post on Facebook. Hmm? Nikita looked at him. Which one? Sheehans eyes darkened down. He held her hand tightly. The one you just sent out, saying that you have a boyfriend. Oh, thats what you are talking about. Nikita looked the man in the eye. Seeing that his eyes seemed to look different from usual, she nodded. Well, I did say that. Whats wrong? Is it too abrupt? Thinking of Sheehans identity, Nikita thought he might have some concerns. So she added: If you think thats a little inappropriate. I can delete it. I dont feel its inappropriate. Then what do you mean? As Sheehan was about to speak up, his phone rang. Its a call from Vernon. He answered the phone. And Vernons respectful voice came from the other end of the phone: Mr. Lambert, there is something I need to ask you for instructions. What? Its about Miss Swift. Vernon paused for a second on the other side and continued: The official blog of the Lambert Group has sent out all the evidence we found. Now, everyone is curious about what is the rtionship between the Lambert Group and Miss Swift and why we help Miss Swift. Do we need to exin this to the majority ofizens? Sheehan thought about it for a few seconds and said: There is no need for that. Vernon seemed to be quite appalled, as if he didnt expect Sheehan to say this. After a while, Vernon spoke up again: Okay, got it! Then I will inform the relevant departments that we dont have to respond to theizens. Sheehan looked down and took a look at the girl next to him. I will personally respond to this matter. When Vernon was appalled again, Sheehan hung up the phone. Niky, I want to make our rtionship public. What do you think? Although Nikita has indicated on Facebook that she has a boyfriend, Sheehan still needs to ask for her advice in advance before publicizing their rtionship. If she doesnt want to do this, he will respect her choice. Of course, selfishly speaking, he wants her to agree. Hearing that he said he wanted to make their rtionship public, Nikita was stunned for a moment: Make our rtionship public? How? We can announce it on Facebook. Sheehan took out his phone. If youre okay with this, I can post to announce our rtionship on Facebook now. If you feel that we are not there yet, I can continue to wait for you. Let me see what you just posted. Nikita held out her hand to grab his phone. You can clink on your own Facebook and check. Sheehan didnt give her his phone. Nikita raised her eyebrows. Really? She didnt ask Sheehan for his phone again. She took out her own phone and logged into Facebook. As she just entered the homepage of Facebook, she saw the man who posted one minute ago had already made the trending topic. Surprised! The president of the Lambert Groups officially announced his rtionship! The Rtionship between Nikita and Sheehan has been exposed! She and Sheehan upied the first and second ce in the trending topic list. The speed of them making the trending topic seemed to be a little abnormal. Seeing that her name and Sheehans name appeared together in the trending topic, Nikita thought about it for a while. Then she looked up at the man beside her: Is this trending topic about us arranged by you? Otherwise, he wouldnt have ranked the first in the trending topic list one minute after he sent out that post. Sheehan is not an artist in the entertainment industry. And he usually keeps a low profile. His Facebook ount is still unauthenticated. And no one knows who he is at all. Under such circumstances, the reason why he could make the trending topic so fast could only be that it was arranged by him. The girls eyes looked so dark. And the way she looked at him obviously showed that she had seen through his thoughts. Sheehan went silent for a minute and then admitted: Yes, I arranged it. Nikita picked up a smile. You actually made us rank the first. Mr. Lambert, are you really that eager to let others know that we are dating? When Sheehan saw the girl smile, there was a faint dimple showing on the corners of his mouth. He lowered his voice: Yeah Im that eager to let them know. Okay, I see. After Nikita finished saying so, she bowed her head down and clicked on the screen of her phone for a while, forwarding Sheehans post of announcing their rtionship. Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1375-The username of Sheehans Facebook ount is the first letter of his family name, L. L: @Annoyed Mary Sue Ill be home tomorrow. What gift do you want, my princess? If there were this Facebook ount alone, theizens would never know that this is Sheehan. But after reading the trending topic, theizens will see this post sent out by L first when they click in. So it is not difficult forizens to guess who L is. Nikita forwarded this post of Sheehans. Annoyed Mary Sue: I havent made up my decision yet. Ill tell you when I think of one. Nikitas reply is equivalent to confirming their rtionship news on the trending topic. Theizens were collectively shocked. What the hell is going on? Is this Sheehan, the president of the Lambert Group, the ruler of the richest Lambert family? Did the ruler of the Lambert Group just announce that he is dating Nikita?? Did I see it right?! Oh, my whole family was shocked! So the boyfriend Nikita mentioned when she made that rification is actually Sheehan?! If Nikitas boyfriend is really Sheehan, it is certain that the rumors about her hooking up with Joslyn and Xavier must be fake. Of course, if my boyfriend were Sheehan, I wouldnt have eyes for other men! The ruler of the Lambert family is quite powerful indeed. However, it cant prove that Nikita wont have eyes for other man. Who knows what Sheehan looks like. Maybe he is not good-looking. How is it possible? If Sheehan doesnt look good, he wont make the daughter of the Garrett family obsessed with him for so many years and refuse to let him go! Although I dont know what he looks like, I can guarantee that he must be a handsome guy! At first, it was Sheehans arrangement to let this announcement make the trending topic. But after that, the heat of discussion was no longer controlled by him. The heat of the discussion over their trending topic kept rising. And it actually caught more attention than those rumors about her evil deeds. While the number of people who forwarded and left comments on Sheehans post of announcing their rtionship was going up crazily. Sheehan is not an artist who works in the entertainment industry. But today, his official announcement on Facebook caused a bigger sensation than any popr stars in the entertainment industry. Not long after Nikita forwarded Sheehans post on Facebook, the official ount of the Lambert Group forwarded their posts on Facebook too. When the official ount of the Lambert Group forwarded their posts, there were no words attached, just some heart emojis. With the forwarding of the official ount of the Lambert Group, someizens who are still questioning Sheehans identity suddenly have nothing to say. Since the official ount of the Lambert Group forwarded their posts, it meant Sheehans identity cannot be faked. Therefore, the love affair between Sheehan and Nikita is true. It is also true that Nikitas boyfriend is the ruler of the Lambert Group. Now, there are only a small group of people who is still unwilling to give up. They are all Joslyns fans who insist on their idol being seduced by Nicole. After knowing that they can no longer question Sheehans identity, they begin to question Sheehans appearance. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. They are all saying that Sheehan certainly doesnt look very good. Otherwise, why didnt they post any group photos of them even when they were announcing their rtionship? Nikita certainly takes a fancy to their idols good look! Nikita. There was a slightly surprised voice sounding behind her. Nikita turned around and saw the director coming followed by several leading actors in the crew. The director first noticed that she and Sheehan were holding hands together. Then he looked up at Sheehan with surprise and curiosity showing in his eyes. He had some clues about Xaviers crush on Nikita. Then who is this man who acts intimately with Nikita now? Sheehan rarely does interviews and seldom appears in public. So not many people know him. Not only does the director take him as a stranger, but several other people also dont know his identity. But everyone can tell that his status must be extraordinary, because his aura is different from that of ordinary people. Even Joslyn and Seymour, who are superior in appearance, immediately looked inferior when they are in front of him. They can tell at first nce that this man should be a powerful person who is in the upper position for a long time. When the director was checking Sheehan with his eyes, Sheehan looked down at him. For no reason, the director suddenly got nervous. Nikita, who is this gentleman? The director looked at Sheehan and asked. The rest of the group also looked at Sheehan with different eyes, guessing his identity. Henrietta is the most surprised one among them. She didnt expect that Nikita had already had a boyfriend. And its also a man who looks so handsome and noble. The man seems to have an extraordinary status, unlike ordinary office workers nor ordinary businessmen. Instead, he looks like rich and powerful person who was born in an aristocratic family. Moreover, it seems that he doesnte from the ordinary kind of giants. Hello, I am Nikitas boyfriend. And my name is Sheehan. In the past few days in the crew, I am grateful to you for helping me take care of Nikita. Sheehans stretched out his hand to the director before Nikita could speak up. And he naturally introduced his rtionship with Nikita to everyone. The director was stunned: Sheehan? Why does he think the name sound a little familiar? With such doubts, the director shook hands with Sheehan and couldnt help but ask: Excuse me if its inappropriate, but can I know what Mr. Lambert does now? Before Sheehan answered, he smiled and added: I really feel that your name sounds a bit familiar. So I wonder whether I have heard it somewhere before. Chapter 1376 Chapter 1376 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1376-Director Koan, he He is the president of the Lambert Group. A surprised voice sounded behind him. It was Seymour who had just looked through Facebook. Seymour originally felt that the name Sheehan sounded a bit familiar, as if he had heard someone mention it to him before. But he couldnt remember it for a while. After checking the Facebook, he finally remembered him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He has a friend who is outside this circle. And he is a famous rich young master. It was him who mentioned Sheehan to him. This friend of his is known as Master Karsyn in the media circle. And his family is very rich. Every year, his familys business ranks first in a wealth list, so manyizens call him the son of the richest couple in this city. Originally, Seymour also thought this friend of his was particrly awesome. But once, his friend told him that the Karsyn family didnt even have a chance to touch the threshold of the top ss in the upper-ss circle. Only people who dont know their circle would really believe that the Karsyn family was the richest family here. In fact, there are only four real top dignitaries. The Lambert family, the Garrett family, the James family and the Samuel family. Among these four great families, the Lambert family ranks the first. When ites to being richer than a whole country, only the Lambert family can be considered as the real rich family. His Karsyn family, doesnt even have the qualification to serve the Lambert family tea. And when ites to the best and most capable person in their circle, it would be Sheehan, the ruler of the Lambert family. These are Master Karsyns original words: You think I am someone. But to tell you the truth,pared with the Lambert family one, Im nobody who has no points of living. People like him can only be considered as a powerful person. At that time, Seymour was thinking, what kind of person would the ruler of the Lambert Group be, who couldpletely conquer Master Karsyn and make himugh at himself like this? And How outstanding and awesome could he be? Now that he has met him in person, Seymour has to admit that Master Karsyn was not exaggerating at all. Regardless of anything else, Sheehan is already unbeatable when ites to appearance. Even he, a man, thinks he is very handsome. Not only his appearance is extremely superior, but his family background is also extremely outstanding. He became the president of the Lambert Group at a young age. Master Karsyn was absolutely right when he saidpared to him, others had no points of living. The president of the Lambert Group? Hearing Seymour say so, everyone except for Nikita and Sheehan had a shocked expression on their faces. Henrietta was even more shocked. She widened her eyes in consternation and stared straight at Sheehan. At this moment, Vanessa, who had just finished packing and was ready to leave the crew, walked over and happened to hear what Seymour just said. Vanessa was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Sheehan and Nikita who were holding hands together in disbelief. The reason why Vanessa aimed at Nikita was that she was jealous of Nicole. After being provoked by Henrietta, she was angered and thought that it was Nikita who took the initiative to seduce Joslyn. So I just wanted to take advantages of her drowning to destroy Nikita. But if Nikita has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is actually a man whom Joslyn cant bepared with, how can she have eyes for Joslyn and take the initiative to seduce Joslyn? Nikita, you have a boyfriend? Vanessa said in disbelief: Then why didnt you tell us earlier?! If she knew Nikita had a boyfriend, and her boyfriend was the president of the Lambert Group, how would she give Nikita a hard time? She wouldnt have the guts to target at Nikita! Unless she doesnt want to continue her career in the entertainment industry. She cant afford to offend the president of the Lambert Group. Chapter 1377 Chapter 1377 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1377-Nikita turned around and looked at her indifferently. She didnt say anything. Why didnt you tell me earlier that you had a boyfriend? Vanessa seemed to feel angry and unconvinced. She asked loudly again. Thinking of what she has been suffering now, she attributed all the mistakes to Nikita. Nikita still looked at her coldly and remained in silence. Seeing that Nikita didnt intend to answer her question, Vanessa couldnt bear to see her like this. As she was about to continue questioning her, she heard a deep and cold voice. The mans voice was very pleasing to the ear. But it was also extremely freezing, as if it were wrapped in ice. Hearing this voice again made people shudder. As Vanessa looked up, she saw a pair of dark and cold eyes. The mans eyes seemed to be wrapped in ice too. After they looked at each other for less than three seconds, she was scared. Is she the one who framed you for pushing her into the water? Sheehans eyes did not stay on Vanessa for too long. After a few seconds, he looked away and asked Nikita in a low voice. Hmm Nikita replied casually. Sheehan nodded without saying much. He just said: Got it. The conversation between the two was very simple. But Vanessa, who was standing not far away and heard all the conversations between the two, once again began to shudder. Especially when she heard Sheehan said Got it in a light tone. I didnt frame her for pushing me into the water! Vanessa knew that Sheehan was not a person who she could afford to offend. Even though she hates Nikita to her bones, she has to defend herself. At that time, she was the only one around me when I fell into the water. Of course, she was the first person who I was suspicious of. Now, I know that I misunderstood her. I can apologize to her. Misunderstood her? Sheehan narrowed his eyes. And his voice sounded deeper. You can save this exnation to say it in other ces. In other ces? Vanessa was stunned. She didnt understand what he meant. But on the next second, when the police suddenly appeared to her, her face changed instantly. After receiving the notice from the supervisor, the police station attached great importance to Vanessas crime of spreading rumors and discrediting Nikita on Facebook. They immediately set up a special team and rushed to the crew. From N?velDrama.Org. A leader of the police with four subordinates walked to Vanessa. Are you Vanessa? With Vanessas panicked look, the policeman showed her the police officers card. We received an rm. You are now suspected of participating in a case of thework nder. You need to go back to the police station with us for deeper investigation now. Vanessas face changed instantly. What? Whatwork nder case? Officer, is there some misunderstanding here? How can I be involved in such a thing as you said? At this moment, Vanessa still doesnt know that what she did behind everyones back has been found out clearly. The police ignored her defense and continued to say in a straight tone: After you go to the police station with us for a further investigation, we will know whether you were a part of that. Now, please cooperate with us to ept relevant investigations. If you are unwilling to cooperate, we can only take you away against your will. Vanessa finally understood what Sheehan meant just now. Vanessa, I really didnt expect you to be such a person. The evidence that you hired people on the Inte to discredit Nikita on Facebook has been posted. Do you still want to argue about this? Now, I finally understand what you meant when you told me yesterday that youve prepared something good for Nikita suffer. We are all in the same crew, it is too vicious of you to bully the neer in such a despicable way. Chapter 1378 Chapter 1378 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1378-After knowing Sheehans identity, Henrietta was shocked and began to regret her attitude towards Nikita. When she saw the policeing to take Vanessa away, she suddenly became scared. Although Nikita falling into the water has nothing to do with her, she also added fuel to the mes. And in the end, she felt guilty. At this moment, she had to admit that she stood up and expressed her position to somehow please Nikita. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Vanessa turned around and looked at her in disbelief. If it werent for the fact that Henrietta had been speaking ill of Nikita in front of her and implying her in all kinds of ways that Nikita intended to seduce Joslyn, she wouldnt havee up with the idea to destroy Nikita because she was too jealous and angry. It can be said that Henrietta is definitely one of the reasons why she ends up like this now. No matter how stupid Vanessa is, she realizes whats going on right now. She was used by Henrietta! Henrietta has a crush on Xavier. Before, there were rumors in the crew, saying that Xavier and Nikita had an unusual rtionship. How could Henrietta not care about that? In the past, when other actresses became the heroine of the gossips involved Xavier, Henrietta would make them suffer in every possible way. But when ites to Nikita, she seems to be very generous. She never mentioned Nikita and Xavier. But she always said in front of her that Joslyn was interested in Nikita. Henrietta knows that she has a crush on Joslyn. Of course, the reason why she always brings up Joslyns crush on Nikita in front of her is that she wants to arouse her hatred for Nikita, so that she can target at Nikita. After Vanessa realized that she had been used, her face turned livid with anger. She pointed to Henrietta and said angrily: Henrietta, did you do this on purpose? Henrietta pretended that she didnt understand her words: What do you mean? Vanessa knew she waspletely screwed. But she would never let Henrietta get away from this. Even if she is going to end up in hell, she will drag Henrietta down with her! You were the one who told me more than once that Joslyn had a crush on Nikita. You also told me that she was young, but quite scheming. After a few days in the crew, Joslyn and Seymour were both seduced by her! You implied that she was a profligate girl in every possible way behind everyones back. Why are you here pretending to the nice one now? You provoked our contradiction over and over again just to make me hate her and use me to deal with her, didnt you? I understand everything now. From beginning to end, Im one part of your scheming n! Henriettas face changed. And there was panic showing in her eyes. She pinched her fingers tightly and pretended to be calm. Then she said: What are you talking about? When did I ever say those things? Its not enough for you to frame Nikita, is it? Do you still want to frame me now! Henrietta, you did this to me! I will kill you! Vanessa suddenly shouted out and rushed towards Henrietta. Then she stretched out to scratch Henriettas face. Ah! What are you doing? Are you crazy? Let go of me! Henrietta didnt have enough time to dodge her attack. Vanessa got her and grabbed her hair. She screamed out in pain. Two people entangled each other into a ball. Henrietta is no match for Vanessa. After being pushed to the ground by Vanessa, Vanessa rode on her. Vanessa held out her hand and wanted to scratch her face again. But she was blocked by Henriettas hand. And Henrietta also seized the opportunity to grab her neck. When women fights, its never a beautiful scene. They either tear each others clothes up or pull each others hair. When the people around them finally reacted to this situation and came forward to separate them, their faces and bodies are already full of bruises. There were several bloody marks on Henriettas face and arms. Her long hair was scattered. And her clothes were all messed up. Chapter 1379 Chapter 1379 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1379-Vanessa looked no better than her. There were also bruises on her face. And her clothes are disheveled. In the end, both of them were taken away by the police. For a time, the female No.1 and female No.2 of the crew were both taken to the police station. And Vanessa was also involved in criminal cases. So there was no way to continue the shooting. The director had no choice but to give the whole crew a few days off. At the same time. In the hospital of N City. Nikita and Sheehans announcement of their rtionship caused a big sensation. Apart from Facebook, they made the trending topic on other major news Apps. Basically, people all over the country know about this. Even Patrick and Margot, who dont have ounts on Facebook, have seen relevant news. When Margot saw the headline, her first reaction was whether it would be a person who had the same name and surname as Nikita. But inexplicably, she had a bad feeling about this. After she clicked on the news link and saw Nikitas personal data written in the specific content, her face turned pale immediately. Her hand trembled. And her phone slipped out of her palm. Pa! It fell to the ground. Patrick just came back after buying foods for them. He pushed open the door and saw that Margot seemed to have lost her soul and looked like hell, as if she had taken a big blow. She didnt respond when her phone fell to the ground. She just sat motionlessly on the bed with her lips moving, as if she was murmuring something. But her voice was so low that he couldnt hear her clearly at all. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Patrick walked quickly towards her with the lunch box he packed in the hotel. After putting the lunch box on the table and picking up the phone from the ground, he asked Margot doubtfully: Margot, whats wrong with you? What happened? Margot didnt seem to hear his voice. She remained in the same posture and same expression and sat there motionlessly. Her eyes looked empty without focus. Seeing her like this, Patrick frowned and pressed on her shoulder with both hands. He asked with concerns: Margot, whats going on? Tell me what happened! Is it about your illness? Patrick thought that Margots health condition was getting worse. A few days ago, Margot was hospitalized and began the regr treatment. How about we ask your mom to call Nikita now and let here over to treat you. Didnt Mom say that she promised to treat you? I know that you dont want to see her now. Just suck it up for the time being. Nothing is more important than your health. After Patrick pressed on Margots shoulder, it seemed that he pressed her soul back to her body. She trembled all over and slowly raised her head. Her eyes without focus fell on Patrick. And the shock in her eyes had notpletely faded yet. It has nothing to do with my illness. Margot moved her lips, stretched out a hand and grabbed Patricks arm. It seemed to be extremely difficult for her to spit out those words. And it took her a long time to finish this sentence. Then what is it? Patrick became more and more confused. Nikita, Nikita, she Margots lips moved again. And her voice sounded horse. Nikita has a boyfriend. What? Nikita started dating? Patrick was stunned. He felt surprised. Margot still looked pale. She nodded. How do you know that? Patrick asked curiously. I just saw the news. Margot thought of the content of the news she just read, his eyes became empty again. How is it possible? The man who was with Nikita before is actually Sheehan! She was still nning how to introduce Yvonne to Sheehan and dreaming of getting connection of the Lambert family. Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1380- Regret But she didnt expect that the man she wanted to make up to for the Swift family was Nikitas boyfriend. Margot had seen Sheehan before, so she could guess that Sheehan was an extraordinary man. But no matter how smart she was, she couldnt find out that a rtive of the Lambert family she thought was the master of the Lambert family. She just recalled the things happened before. From N?velDrama.Org. She found that Nikita has been in contact with Sheehan for a long time. At that time, she disliked Nikita very much. When Margot thought of all the previous things, she felt that her heart was being pulled by something, and she felt very ufortable. In addition to her pain in heart, she also felt regretful. News, what news? Patrick looked at her in confusion. Is it rted to Nikita? Or is it rted to her boyfriend? Both. Margot closed her eyes and then said in tiredness, Patrick, do you know who Nikitas boyfriend is? Patrick thought a little, I have seen several good young people with her before. Which one do you refer to? Is it thatwyer or someone else? Thewyer Patrick mentioned was Sampson. Another one was Sheehan. Once Nikita and Sheehan went to visit the antique market and met Patrick. Although he only met the two young people once, he was very impressed by them. Especially the young man he met in the antique market, Patrick was particrly impressed by him. Margot was silent for a long time. Who is it? Patrick was more curious, and his face changed because of some strange ideas, Is it a criminal? Otherwise, why did she feel difficult to say it? Although Nikita has cut off the rtions with them, from the perspective ofws, she had nothing to do with them. But after all, she was still a member of the Swift family, and the blood of Swift family was flowing in her body. They had no rtions in terms ofws, but they always had the same blood. If she really had a boyfriend whomitted crimes, it would be very disgraceful to them. Margot shook her head, but remained silent. Patrick was a little anxious, Well, since he is not a criminal, why dont you just say it? He is Sheehan. Margot was silent for a long time, and finally said the name in a difficulty. Patrick didnt have the time to react and was stunned for a while, Sheehan Lambert? Margot raised her eyes with great remorse and said word by word, The master of the Lambert family. Patrick, Nikitas boyfriend is Sheehan, the Lambert family. Chapter 1381 Chapter 1381 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1381-Regrets Patrick seemed to be fixed on the ground and stood still at once. But the expression on his face changed gradually. Say that again, who is Nikitas boyfriend?! Patricks voice trembled slightly, with disbelief in his tone. He wondered if he had misheard. Patrick, you didnt hear me wrong. Nikitas boyfriend is Sheehan Lambert, the master of the Lambert family. Until now, Margot still couldnt ept it. She couldnt figure it out. How the master of the Lambert family became Nikitas boyfriend? How did they know each other? Moreover, with Nikitas temper and character, why did Sheehan take a fancy to her? This time, Patrick heard clearly and made sure that he didnt hear it wrong. His face was full of consternation, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he couldnt after a long time. At this moment, Patricks mood was the same as Margots. He also didnt understand how did that happen. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The Swift family didnt even have the chance to get close to Sheehan, the man who stood at the top of the pyramid, but he became Nikitas boyfriend. They were silent for a long time, and both saw regret in each others eyes. Margot regretted it. Patrick also regretted it. After reading the post that published the rtionship of Sheehan and Nikita, they got really regretted. Originally, Margot thought that Sheehan was not serious about this rtionship ording to his family status and identity. Even if he was in contact with Nikita, he wouldnt be serious, and he wouldnt pay attention to it. She felt a little relieved in her heart when she thought like that. But after seeing Sheehans official demonstration on his Facebook, she could no longer lie to herself. Sheehans ount has been activated for several years. But he only sent one post that announced his love with Nikita. She checked the ount he followed, and Nikitas ount was the only one. Margot was unaware of what it meant to announce his rtionship on Facebook. If he didnt care about this rtionship or attach great importance to each other, he wouldnt announce his rtionship in such a formal and high-profile way. Sheehan was definitely a man with high social status. As long as he wanted, many famousdies and girls from great families would take the initiative to deliver themselves to his door. Even if he was unwilling to publicize his rtionship, there would be countless excellent women who were willing to stay with him without seeking fame. But he chose Nikita and announced their rtionship. He chose to give Nikita a formal identity as a girlfriend, which meant Nikita in his heart was definitely an important person. I didnt expect Nikita to have such great capability. It took a long time for Patrick to find something to say. When he spoke, his voice was dry and hoarse. Yeah. Margots voice was weak. I didnt expect that she would be so impressive. Patrick, you tell me, I get this disease, and the Swift family is going down like this right now. Is God punishing us? Patrick looked at her with aplicated look but didnt speak. Margot smiled bitterly and continued, Before, we found the wrong person and brought a criminals child back to the family, but let our own daughter live outside and suffer hardships. I always thought that there was nothing wrong with my choice. Although Yvonne is not your own daughter, she is clever and sensible. Whats wrong with adopting such a child? As long as she is good enough, what if she is not your own child? So, even if I found Nikitater, I saw that she was far from the ideal daughter in my imagination. I never thought about taking her back, and I never thought about recognizing her. Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1382-What I want is an excellent daughter, not like her Yvonne meets my requirements, and she looks like the daughter I want. I dont think I chose the wrong person, and I believe I would definitely not make mistake on that. But now Margot became a little confused, Patrick, did I do something wrong? For the first time, Margot seriously thought about this after so many things that happened. She chose Yvonne without hesitation instead of Nikita. She never thought she has chosen the wrong one, and she never doubted her choice. But recently, things happened one after another, which made her doubt her original choice. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In the past, if she asked like that, Patrick wouldfort her with words and tell her that she had done nothing wrong. But now Patrick was speechless. What could he say? At this moment, only he knew how much he regretted. If they made the wrong choice, then they had the opportunity to make another choice, but they didnt cherish the opportunity. They missed it two times. Once, they found that Nikita was adopted by an old woman named Granny Callie in Syracuse Vige. At that time, they thought that their daughter was not good enough, they chose not to let her back even if they found her. Later, after listening to the words of a Feng Shui master, Nikita was taken back to the Swift family from Syracuse Vige. But they felt that this biological daughter was not good enough, causing trouble everywhere and losing their face, and they disliked her very much. Later, even though they knew that she had moved away from home, they never thought about taking her back. Step by step, they finally ended their rtionship. She had nothing to do with them after that. They thought they finally got rid of the trouble, but they didnt expect that the words of that Feng Shui master actually came true. The lucky girl who should have brought good luck to their family were regarded as a disaster by them. Even if they regretted it, it was toote. ording to Nikitas temper and character, it was impossible for her to forgive them and ept them again. Was what Margot said right, and this was Gods punishment for them? At another ce at this time: the Garrett family. Rosa smashed all the things in her room after seeing the post of Sheehan. Corley went downstairs, heard the noise from upstairs, squinted and called a maid, What happened upstairs? The maid hesitated. After a few seconds, she said awkwardly, She saw Mr. Lamberts post about a youngdy called Miss Swift, and she was in a bad mood, so Everyone in the Garrett family knew that Rosa liked Sheehan. They all saw the post. At that time, they thought that if Rosa saw it, it would be terrible, and she would mess around. Mr. Lambert announced his love with a Miss Swift? Corley rarely checked his Facebook ount. After hearing that Sheehan announced their love affair, he was surprised and raised his eyebrows. When did this happen? Why didnt he know? Upstairs. Corley just walked to the door of Rosa, and heard a crackling sound. A vase flew out of the room, and he quickly dodged. With a bang, the vase hit the corridor and broke into pieces. Chapter 1383 Chapter 1383 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1383-Corley frowned, stood at the door for a few seconds, opened the door and went in. The room was in a mess, the ground was full of broken vases and porcin, and the quilt and pillows were all over the floor. When Corley entered the room, he saw Rosa holding a down pillow in her hand and cutting the down pillow with scissors in the other hand. The down in the pillow scattered everywhere like snowkes. Rosa seemed to vent all her anger on the pillow. In a short time, the pillow was cut into pieces by her. Well, what are you doing? Corley looked at the mess all over the ground, and his eyebrows tightened. He walked over, stretched out his hand and took the scissors in Rosas hand. He looked at Rosas red and swollen eyes and was a little angry with disappointment, Why do you act like this now? Look at yourself. If outsiders see you like this, what will they think!? Brother! Rosa looked up, her eyes were red, and her face was full of tears. She was resentful and unwilling, and her voice was hoarse. She growled at Corley, You are my brother. Why do you hurt me with your words instead offorting me!? Corley didntfort her, and his tone was even a Hanne, It is because I am your brother that I dont want to see you half-dead and crazy. Rosa, you are not a child. You should understand that you should give up on things doesnt belong to you instead of being obsessive! You have made yourself so cheap and humble, and you still me me for notforting you? Fortunately, grandpa is not at home today, otherwise he would scold you more heavily when he sees you like this! Rosa opened her eyes wide and looked at Corley in disbelief, Brother Am I wrong? You knew the things between Sheehan and Nikita long ago. I advised you at the beginning, and Grandpa also advised you. I said everything I should say, but did you listen? You know that Sheehan cant be together with you, and he doesnt like you. Why do you have to cling to him? You are the lofty Miss Garrett of the Garrett family, and you can find a man suitable for you with your identity. Why it must be Sheehan? Or why are you so addictive to Sheehan? Why does he be the only man in your eyes? Corley was a bit angry and disappointed with Rosa. Rosa was his sister. They have been close since childhood, and he has always loved his sister. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He supported Rosa in almost everything. Only in Rosas refusal to give up Sheehan, he never supported. Corley and Sheehan were not very close friends. Although their families had strong ties, he didnt have frequent personal contacts with Sheehan. His sister chased him for so many years but failed. Corley was not very satisfied with Sheehan. He hoped that Rosa could find someone who liked her and took good care of her. Sheehan was indeed excellent. But Rosa couldnt control him. Only strange girls like Nikita could conquer Sheehan. If there is no Nikita, he will like me sooner orter. Rosa bit his teeth. When talking about Nikita, a touch of hatred shed in her eyes, Only Sheehan can match me. Brother, I dont want anyone except him! Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1384-She only wanted the best men. She despised other men except Sheehan. Only Sheehan could be her man. This was the man she took a fancy long time ago. Why should she give up and give it to others? Corley realized that she refused to give up, and suddenly his face darkened, You are still stubborn until now. Even there was no Nikita, you and Sheehan could not be together. If he likes you, he had epted you earlier before. If he doesnt like you, nothing could change him. You have a crush on him, but whats the point if he doesnt!? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Do you think if you stick to it, you can move him and make him like you? Rosa, dont be silly, let go of him, dont make yourself so ugly. No! Rosa clenched her lips, and she was still stubborn and didnt want to give up, Brother, you know how much I like him. I have liked him for so many years and paid so much to him. How can I let go? I also want to let him go, and I dont want to let myself be so humble anymore. However, I cant do it. As Rosa spoke, tears flowed out, Brother, I like him, I really like him, and I dream of marrying him. Why didnt he choose me? Obviously, I knew him first and liked him first. Whats so good in Nikita? Why would he rather choose a little girl like her than choose me? Cant he see that Nikita doesnt like him at all? Though you like him, but he doesnt like you, whats the point? You also understand that you can take a horse to the water, but you cannot make him drink. And there is no such rule that firste, first served. You met him first, but that doesnt mean he should like you. Rosa, this is thest time I try to persuade. Let go. Corley sighed and said with great concerns, If you continue to pester like him this, you wont get good results. If she focused on another man, the man might be moved. But Sheehan was not amon man. Corley repeatedly advised Rosa to give up, not only because he didnt want to see his sister be hurt, but also because he was afraid that Rosa would be too persistent in this feeling and do something inappropriate, which would annoy Sheehan. Sheehan, who had a cold face and was very impersonal, was famous for his cruel means in business. Rosa clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes were red. She looked at Corley, pressed her lips without saying anything. But she still didnt want to give up. Let go? Impossible! When Sheehan announced their rtionship, the happiest people were Old Mr. Lambert and Tammy. Old Mr. Lambert couldnt wait to have her as his granddaughter-inw. Tammy was eager to see Nikita to marry her cousin and be her sister-inw as soon as possible. After seeing that post, Old Mr. Lambert was in a good mood. He ate two more bowls of rice at night, which made Fabian worry that he would not feel well at night. Old Mr. Lambert, let me apany you to take a walk in the garden. You eat a little too much tonight, and you should walk for a while to facilitate digestion. Old Mr. Lambert smiled and nodded, The food tonight is particrly delicious. I didnt control myself and ate more, I should walk more indeed. Fabian helped him to walk in the direction of the garden and said with a smile, Its not the food tonight, you are in a good mood, Old Mr. Lambert. So, you eat very happily. Chapter 1385 Chapter 1385 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1385-Old Mr. Lambert smiled again, and the corners of his eyes were full of happiness, Fabian, Sheehan and Niky have announced it, will they get a marriage license soon? Fabian knew that Old Mr. Lambert had been looking forward to this, so he followed his mind and replied, They must feel that their rtionship is stable, and they might have ns about marriage. Old Mr. Lambert, think about it, once it was announced, many people would know that they have fallen in love. ording to their tempers, if they dont n to get married, there is no need to disclose this rtionship to the public. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hearing this, Old Mr. Lambert really felt better andughed happily, I think so. Its good to let them get married. After they get married, I can let them give me a big fat great-grandson to y with. ording to Nikys appearance, my future great-grandson must be very beautiful. Fabian: Old Mr. Lambert, maybe you think a little too far? No one knew when would they get married. He was even looking forward to his great-grandchildren. Not too far at all. Old Mr. Lambert smiled. Since they feel that their rtionship is stable, I think I can urge them to get married. Married? Fabian was stunned, But Miss Swift hasnt reached that age yet What does it matter? Tammy said, in that Y country or R country, girls can get married when they are eighteen years old. Let them get married abroad first. As in this country, they can wait until that day. Old Mr. Lambert was in a hurry about his grandsons marriage. Especially after Nikita was revealed to be the top student in the college entrance examination with full marks, Old Mr. Lambert was even more urgent. He was looking forward to making such a girl with outstanding appearance, IQ and talent a member of the Lambert family as soon as possible. Others would naturally take a fancy to the grandson-inw he took a fancy to. Although he was quite confident in his grandson, and there are few youngsters who can surpass his grandson. In order to avoid any other problems, it was better for his grandson to marry his future granddaughter-inw as soon as possible. Old Mr. Lambert thought about this matter, the more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, and he just wanted to get this thing done soon. Old Mr. Lambert was also a highly efficient person. After having this idea in his mind, he took out his mobile phone and called Sheehan. The other side. When Old Mr. Lambert called, Sheehan was driving, so he asked Nikita to answer the phone for him. Nikita picked up the mobile phone. After answered the phone, she didnt have time to greet him, and she heard the happy voice over there, Hanne, I have seen the post about Niky. I called to ask what do you think about it? Nikita wanted to say that she was not Sheehan, but before she spoke, Old Mr. Lambert immediately said, Since your rtionship is stable, I think it is better to make it quick and marry her as soon as possible. Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1386-Anyway, you will get married sooner orter. It is better to do it earlier. What do you think? Oh, by the way, dont worry that she is too young. Tammy told me that she can get married in the Y country. Nick is just right at this age now, and it is also legally effective to get a license abroad. You dont object to me now, grandpa tell you this for your own good. Niky is getting better and better now. Many people are staring at her now. If you really wait until she reaches that age, you should be afraid that you will be too old for her. She would not marry you then! Nikita: Although you are excellent in other aspects, you are six years older than her after all. As the saying goes, there is a generation gap in three years, and there are two generation gaps between you. She indeed likes you now. If she feels that you are too old after a few years, and feels that there is generation gap between you and nomon topic, what if she wants to dump you? Nikita: She felt that it was necessary for her to say something now, otherwise, Old Mr. Lambert would say something inappropriate if he continued like this. Hanne, grandpa told you so much, its all for your own good, so take it seriously. Think about what grandpa told you, think about it and tell me, dont keep silent like a mute. Nikita said, Grandpa, its me. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The Old Mr. Lambert on the other side was silent immediately. Nikita waited for a while, but Old Mr. Lambert still didnt say a word. Nikita smiled, Grandpa, I heard what you just said. Do you have anything else to tell him? I will convey your words to Sheehan. Niky? Old Mr. Lambert took a long time before he finally found what to say and called her with uncertainty. Well, its me. Nikita politely said, Sheehan is driving, and it is dangerous to answer the phone, so I answered it. Old Mr. Lambert fell silent again. So, from the beginning, it was you who answered the phone? Nikita admitted lightly. Old Mr. Lambert, Then what I said Nikita: Well, I heard them all. At this moment, Old Mr. Lamberts mood wasplicated, and felt so embarrassed that he felt that his face was red all over with shame! Hahaha, well So Old Mr. Lambert was so embarrassed that he didnt know what to say. He just wanted to find an excuse to hang up immediately. After heughed in embarrassment for a while, he said, Well, smoke, grandpa was joking just now. Dont take it seriously. Nikita smiled lightly, Well, I knew. Old Mr. Lambert tried to make sure, You didnt take it seriously, did you? Nikita smiled again, Well, I didnt take it seriously. Thats good, thats good. Old Mr. Lambert laughed awkwardly again. Later, after a few words, Old Mr. Lambert found an excuse to hang up the phone and ended this awkward conversation. Nikita hung up the phone and put it back. Sheehan looked at her, and he smiled gently, What did Grandpa say to you? Nikita also looked at him, and her ck and bright eyes blinked, A lot. Sheehan raised his eyebrows, Oh? Your grandfather said that I am getting better and better now and many people are looking at me. He said I might feel you are too old and will dump you, so he suggested you take me to Y country to get a married. Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1387-Sheehan immediately froze. Old Mr. Lambert talked about it once before, but he ignored. Unexpectedly, Old Mr. Lambert didnt give up and mentioned it again. This time, Nikita also heard it. Sheehan was speechless. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and said with helplessly, You dont have to pay attention to his words, and I dont know where he heard such nonsense. He mentioned it to me once before, and I have refused him. He hasnt given up yet. He must have seen that post and remember that n again. Nikita was not annoyed and smiled, Tammy told her. Tammy? Sheehan squinted, This girl likes you very much. She told me several times and wanted you to be her sister-inw. But no matter whose idea it is, you dont have to pay attention to it. Though Sheehan wanted to determine their rtionship, he knew that it is not the time. Nikita was too young. Even if she wanted to, he was reluctant to let her enter a marriage so soon. Although he could guarantee that after marriage, he could still do whatever she wanted as before, and he would not impose any constraints and requirements on her, he has never thought of marrying her now. The legal age limitation of marriage in Y country was rtively low. If the woman was over 18 years old and the man was over 20 years old, they could get married ording to thews. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, Sheehan never had the idea of going to Y country to get married. Nikita nodded, Hmm. Sheehan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head habitually, What do you want to eatter? Do you want to eat outside, or shall I cook for you? Nikita considered for few seconds, If you dont mind the trouble, I still want to eat what you made. Then Ill cook. Sheehan looked down at the map. Lets go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients first. You can order now. Tell me what you want to eat. Nikita just ordered a few dished. They were all her favorite dishes. Sheehan often made them for her, and she was not tired of them. OK, lets go to the supermarket and buy some material first. The supermarket was not far away. It only took less than ten minutes to drive there. After parking the car, they went to the stall for fresh material and vegetable on the first floor underground of the supermarket. Sheehan pushed a shopping cart, Nikita followed him, and they strolled slowly in the vegetable area. Sheehan pushed the shopping cart with one hand and held Nikita with the other. Both of them were very outstanding in appearance, and there were many people around, they attract much attention. People passing by would look at them for a few seconds, and then went along. When women saw Sheehan, their eyes would shine. When men saw Nikita, their eyes would gaze on her. Wow, that man is so handsome, he looks better than a star! Is that his girlfriend next to him? She is also beautiful. They look like a suitable couple! Several young girls were secretly photographing Sheehan with their mobile phones while talking excitedly in a low voice with their mouths covered. Sheehan had excellent ears. After hearing the conversation of them, he turned his head and politely said to the girl who just said that they matched each other, Thank you. The girl was stunned, and when she realized that Sheehan was talking to her, her face turned red immediately. No, no, youre wee. The girl blushed and stammered. After walking past these young girls, Sheehan noticed that Nikita was looking at him, so he lowered his head and looked into her eyes with great interests. Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1388-Sheehan hooked his lips and smiled: Whats the matter? Nikita also smiled, Nothing. Sheehan pinched her palm, I think she is right. Hmm? She said we are a good match. Nikita chuckled, You heard this and thanked her? Sheehan raised his eyebrows but didnt reply. After shopping in the supermarket for around ten minutes, they bought the necessary ingredients and paid the bills, they drove back to the vi where Sheehan lived. Sheehan turned on the TV and went to the kitchen to get a cup of fresh mango juice and handed it to Nikita, You can choose a movie to watch, I will start cooking, and the meal will be ready after you finished the movie. Nikita took the mango juice and pretended to be polite, Dont you need my help? Sheehan reached out and rubbed her head, and his eyes were full of love, No, just eat and drink, and leave everything else to me. All right. Nikita readily epted, That is so nice of you. Sheehan rubbed her head again, and then turned to the kitchen. Nikita was on the sofa, drinking mango juice and eating strawberries that had just been washed by him. She picked a favorite reasoning film and started watched. The moviested for one and a half hours. After Nikita finished it, Sheehan came out of the kitchen in an apron with a dish in his hand. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Go wash your hands and the meal is ready. Sheehan walked to the dining room, put the te in his hand on the table, turned his head and said to Nikita. Hmm. Nikita quickly jumped up from the sofa, pped her hands and went to the bathroom. When she came out after washing her hands, the table was already full of fragrant food. Thats a hearty meal, will it be too much for us? Nikita walked over, and Sheehan moved the chair for her. After she sat down, he sat down next to her, If you like, it is not a waste. If you are afraid of waste, eat more. Sheehan cooked well, and Nikita ate a lot. After that, Sheehan asked her to go to the movies again, and he packed all the dishes in the kitchen. Nikita raised her head and looked at the busy figure of the man in the kitchen. He was more and more satisfied with this man in his heart. Originally, what she took a fancy to at first was the beauty of this man. But now, she thought she has found a real treasure. Sheehan, a man, was not only beautiful, but also as excellent as his appearance in other aspects. Nikita was very sure, if she separated from Sheehan, she would never find a man like Sheehan. It was very possible he was the best man in her circle. Nikita sat on the sofa and watched the movie for a while, and her cell phone rang. She answered the phone. YAN. On the other end of the phone, Wales voice sounded, Duke Rosen is back. He is going to hold a dinner party tomorrow night to wee the VIP from A Country. I told Duke Rosen about you, and he asked me to convey my admiration for you, and to invite you to his dinner party tomorrow night. So I want to ask you, are you free tomorrow night? Tomorrow night? Nikita hesitated, Tell him, I will go tomorrow night. It happened that the crew had a holiday these days, and she was free. Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1389-She agreed so readily, and Wale smiled, Then I will pick you up tomorrow night. Where do you live now? Give me the address. Nikita thought about it and said, Donte to pick me up, I will go by myself. Go by yourself? Wale thought for a while, Id better send someone to pick you. You are my guest of honor with Prince Rosen. How can we let the guest go to dinner by himself? Wale has always been paying much attention to etiquette, but Nikita was not very sensitive about that. She smiled and said casually, Tomorrow night, someone will send me there. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Oh? Wale suddenly became curious and couldnt help but ask, Do you have other friends in F country? Is it a man or a woman? Nikita did not hide it and answered truthfully, A man. Oh? Wale was even more curious, and he asked with surprise and curiosity, A man?! Do we know each other? Is he that Mr. ke? Wale met Xavier once. He also knew Xavier as her male friend. No. Nikita lift her eyes, looked at the busy man in the kitchen, smiled and spoke honestly, My boyfriend. Boyfriend?! Wale was extremely surprised. He was so surprised that even his voice changed, and he even raised his voice, YAN, when did you make a boyfriend?! Did you mean a lover? Well, it means lovers. Nikita took a sip of mango juice and said in a rxed tone, Its someone you dont know. As for when I dated him, I think this is my own little privacy, so I wont disclose it. Maybe Wale was too surprised or something, and he suddenly fell silent. After several minutes of silence, he finally found something to say, but he was still very surprised, YAN, forgive me for not epting that you have a boyfriend for a while. I am just so surprised. I didnt think you will have affection for man. Hmm? Nikita raised her eyebrows, and asked in a curious tone, Why did you think so? Wales tone was quite serious, Before, when you met the most handsome man of the royal family in the F Country, you were quite indifferent. On the contrary, you appreciated Princess Selena very much. I thought Wale fell silent and didnt go on, as if the words next were hard for him to speak. What do you think I am? I thought Wale said hesitantly after a few more seconds of silence. I thought you liked women. Nikita: At that time, Princess Selena have told me privately that although her orientation is normal, if it were you, her orientation in some aspects would not be irresistible. Nikita: She appreciated Princess Selenas character, and because she cured Princess Selenas illness, the little girl depended on her a lot, and insisted on staying with her in the pce for a period of time. She felt that her hospitality was difficult to refuse, so she agreed. Unexpectedly, the ten days of living together made the little princess misunderstand. Niky, you wont be angry when I say so, will you? No. Nikita only felt funny. But I must rify that my orientation is normal. I only like male all the time, not female. Chapter 1390 Chapter 1390 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1390-Wale was embarrassed. Ahem. He tried to change the subject. Well, then its settled. Tomorrow night at seven oclock, the dinner will be held on time at Orsenberg Castle. Here, on behalf of Duke Rosen, I formally invite your boyfriend to attend the dinner. I really want to know the man outstanding enough to impress you. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Nikita just hung up the phone, when Sheehan came out of the kitchen. He walked towards Nikita, and looked down at the phone she just hung up: Do you have something to do tomorrow night? He vaguely heard something. Only that she was invited tomorrow night. Hmm. Nikita and patted the seat beside her. Are you free tomorrow night? I am invited to attend a dinner party. If you are avable, you can go with me. Sheehan smiled. Then, he sat down beside her, took a strawberry from the fruit bowl and fed it to her. I also have a banquet to attend tomorrow night, otherwise, I really want to go with you. Oh? Nikita ate the strawberry and asked curiously, Whose party to attend? It was a dinner held by a duke. Sheehan said lightly, I befriended with this duke. He knows that I am here, and has to give a banquet to entertain me. Nikita squinted. She looked up, smiling. The Duke you are talking about is Duke Rosen, right? You know him, too? Sheehan nodded. Thats him. Nikita: What a coincidence. The dinner she was going to attend, and the dinner Sheehan was going to attend, turned out to be the same dinner. So, the big shot from Country A whom Duke Rosen was going to invite was Sheehan? Whats the matter? Sheehan looked at her expression. Whats the problem? If you want me to apany you to dinner, I can ditch him. No need. Nikita smiled. We attended the same banquet. Hmm? Sheehan was stunned. The dinner you are going to attend is also the dinner held by Duke Rosen? Nikita nodded: Hmm. Chapter 1391 Chapter 1391 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1391-Sheehan was a little surprised, but soon, he calmed down. You know Duke Rosen? Nikita shook her head: I dont know. No? Sheehan puzzled, The banquet tomorrow night Of course, not everyone can attend his dinner party. Those who can go to the dinner party are all people with high social status. I dont know Duke Rosen, but I know Prince Wale. Prince Wale told me that Duke Rosen had a very strange disease and wanted me to help him with it. I promised him. Tomorrow night, and I will find time to see what disease Duke Rosen has. You know Prince Wale? Sheehan was silent for a while, surprised again. The longer he spent with Nikita, the more he felt that she was like a mystery. When he thought he knew her well enough, something happened that made him realize how little he knew about her. Nikita nodded. Looking at Sheehan in surprise, she told him how she knew him. After listening, Sheehan understood: So just like you cured grandpa, Prince Wale admired you because of your medical skills and became a friend with you. Thats about it. Nikita said lightly. Sometimes, Im really curious Sheehan looked at the girl who looked indifferent, calm, and humble at any time, with a very dark and deep sight. Nikita looked at him: What are you curious about? Where did you learn this medical skill? ording to the information revealed by Nikita, she started practice medicine a long time ago. Even the worlds first-ss medical leaders cant help all kinds of intractable diseases, but she can easily solve them. For example, she cured Prince Wales illness, his grandfathers illness, and Corleys leg. Her medical skills can no longer be described by the word superb. It is no exaggeration to use the word miracle in her medical skills. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nikita saw through his curiosity. She smiled and said: Didnt you investigate me long ago? Why, havent you investigated where I learned my skills? Are you really a disciple of Lemuel? Sheehan never doubted this matter before, but now he is a little uncertain. Nikitas medical skill is so good. If Lemuel is her master, wouldnt her medical skills be proved to be better? Sheehan cant imagine what kind of level it is for people who are better than Nikita. Whats more, Lemuel was only existing in rumors. No one knows how old Lemuel is, and whether Lemuel is a man or woman. Did you mean Lemmy? Nikita smiled. When she mentioned Lemuel, she didnt have the respect and worship between disciple and master. Instead, her tone was quite loose. We are really disciple and master. Sheehan listened to the girls loose tone, and suddenly had a guess. He squinted, and his dark eyes showed surprise. Is it The girl lifted her eyes, smiling: Have you figured it out? Chapter 1392 Chapter 1392 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1392-Sheehan did guess. But at this moment, he was still surprised. So, you are not the disciple of Lemuel, but Lemuel is your disciple? When asked this sentence, the man actually had the answer in his heart. Nikita, Hmm. Sheehan: His mood at the moment isplicated. He tried his best to find Lemuel all over the world, butter he didnt find Lemuel, but found Nikita, who is said to be a disciple of Lemuel. He doubted Nikitas skills when he decided to let her treat his grandpa. He never thought that he found Lemuels master. Whats the matter? Nikita looked at him being silent for a long time, and raised her brows, You are very surprised? Hmm. Sheehan nodded, Very unexpected. He never expected Nikita turned out to be Master Lemuel. He knew she was good. But powerful as such Sheehan felt that he was under increasing pressure. His girlfriend is so outstanding, which makes him very stressed. He has always been confident. Only in front of Nikita, he will lose self-confidence. He is insecure. He has been careful to maintain this hard-won feelings, even though humble, but also sweet. He always knew that she was different frommon people. He also took a fancy to her individuality. But she sometimes makes him feel insecure. Its the situation at this moment I didnt mean to keep it from you. Nikita misunderstood his silence, thought he didnt like her hiding identity. She then exined gently, If you ask me, I will tell you the truth. But you never asked, and I wont take the initiative to mention it. She wont take the initiative to tell him these things. But if he wants to know, she will tell him. I dont mean to me you. Sheehan was silent for a few seconds. He said everything from his heart, looking into the girls dark eyes. Niky, Im just a little scared. Scared? Nikita paused, Of what? Sheehan looked at her: I am afraid that one day, you will really leave me. Sheehan did not take it as a joke when old Mr. Lambert said Nikita will choose her peers in the future. There is indeed an age gap between him and Nikita. And this age gap is not small for him. The generation gap could be huge. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He is really afraid that she will dislike and prefer boys of the same age as her. She is so good, and there will naturally be many people who like her. Some of his most confident advantages and advantages dont stand out in front of her. Because she doesntck anything. Nikita noticed hes being serious, thus, she thought for a while and asked, Then, how can I make you feel at ease? Or, what do you want me to do? Sheehan smiled, and shook his head. I dont know. Niky, you didnt do anything wrong. And you dont have to do the things I want. But you said you were afraid that I would leave you. Hmm. Sheehan nodded, I am afraid. Chapter 1393 Chapter 1393 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1393-Hes insecure because he cared too much. If he doesnt care, he wont take it seriously. He was deeply insecure for Nikita. If you are really afraid that I will leave you, otherwise Nikita quickly thought of an idea. Without thinking for too long, she said to Sheehan in an ordinary and indifferent tone, We will go to the Y country to register for marriage as grandpa said? She wouldnt mind if it would make her partner feel secure. She felt marriage is rather sacred. She will think carefully about getting married. For the other half, she naturally chooses carefully. She didnt want to treat her marriage casually, but she didnt think marriage was more important than anything else. For her, if she has a suitable and favorite partner, she can naturally consider getting married. Although she didnt want to get married so early. But if Sheehan asks, she will not refuse. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Listening to her talking about marriage with such an understatement tone, Sheehan paused. He thought he had misheard. You just said He had doubts in his eyes. Lets go to the Y Country for getting married? Nikita calmly looked at him in the eyes and nodded: Well, if we register for marriage, will you be not afraid that I will leave you? Sheehan heard clearly this time, and he froze again, with surprise in his deep dark eyes. Nikita was calm. Looking into his eyes, she noticed Sheehan didnt say anything. She said, raising her eyebrow: If you dont want to, then forget it. She just remembered that Sheehan, a man of this status, cant get married casually. How is it possible that they could get married whatever she wants. Once the two people enter marriage, there will be more involvement in the future. The biggest involvement is the wealth of the Lambert family. As the other half, she can enjoy half of all his wealth in the future. When a celebrity or an ordinary person marries a wealthy family, it is necessary to sign a pre-up. Sheehan hesitated probably because of this. If she really wants to sign, Nikita feel its fine. Anyway, she never thought about his money from beginning to end. However, although she didnt care for his money, he probably feels a little ufortable more or less. After all, they are already getting married, and it should be a very close rtionship with each other. If he doesnt even have basic trust in his close partner, she will feel a little bad. Im not unwilling. Sheehan was silent for a long time and finally came to his senses, but he still looked somewhat uncertain. I was just too surprised and found it a little unbelievable. What you just said is true? Are you really willing to go to the Y Country with me to for marriage? Dont you feel insecure? Nikita lightly said, Then we registered to get married, are you able to have a sense of security now? Sheehan was silent again. After about a minute, he said in aplicated tone: Niky, if I am selfish and only think of myself, I certainly hope to get married to you immediately. Chapter 1394 Chapter 1394 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1394-Nikita looked at him, a little puzzled: You mean, you want to get married to me? Sheehan nodded: Of course I am willing. I even hope to marry you immediately. Then lets go and get the certificate. Nikita didnt understand what he thought, Do you have any concerns? My concern is you. Me? Nikita blinked, What do you mean? Sheehan looked at her: You are still young, I cant be too selfish to let you enter marriage at such a young age. Even if Nikita is willing now, he is afraid that she will regret itter. But, I said I would. Sheehan, are you afraid that I will regret it in the future and me you? Nikita didnt understand what Sheehan thought at first, but now, she probably understood. Sheehan didnt make any noise. Nikita knew she guessed right. He was just afraid that she would regret itter. Knowing his concerns, Nikitaughed: Cant I get divorce? Of course. Sheehan seemed to be afraid that she would misunderstand and exined, Grandpa is a very enlightened person and will never set any rules for us. That will do. Nikita said casually, If I regret, we divorce. Marriages dont just bind the two for a lifetime. Sheehan: Listening to her talk about divorce in such a rxed and casual tone, his mood isplicated. Although she did make a good point If they get married, they can get divorced. But now he suddenly feels that even that certificate cant give him a sense of security. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He found a girlfriend who didnt y bymon sense at all, and even now he cant guess what she will do in the next second. Sheehan saw that she didnt seem to be saying jokes, but was serious. After pondering for a moment, he asked carefully: Do you really want to get married? Nikita asked him: Are you willing? Sheehan looked at her with deep and dark eyes, saying gently: I am happy to do it. Then lets find a time when we are all free and go to the Y Country? Have you really thought it over? Do you want to think it over again and tell me your decision in a few days? For Sheehan, marriage is very, very sacred and very, very important. He is still very traditional in thinking about some things like getting married. There are manymercial marriages among the rich and powerful families. But in his case, the other half he wants to marry must be the one he really loves. What he is looking for is never a business partner, but a soul mate. He is sure that he is willing to marry Nikita and let her be the love of his life. He was just afraid that she would not think clearly out of impulse. No matter how precocious she is, she is still a little girl. Nikita frowned and showed dissatisfaction in her eyes: Sheehan, how can you be so hesitant? If you dont want to get married, just pretend that I havent mentioned it. The words sound just fell, Nikitas hand was caught. She paused, looked up at the man beside her, and threw into the mans deep and warm eyes. Sheehan held her hand, with his voice was low and heavy, with a unique gentleness: Sure, we will go to the Y Country to get married another day. Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1395-Niky, I gave you a chance to go back on your word, but you dont want it. Sheehan clenched the girls hand, gazing intently at the girl. If they get married, they can get divorced. But he would never let her have any idea of divorce. The next day. Evening. When Nikita came to F country, she basically didnt bring anything else except two sets of clothes. She didnt pay much attention to attending Duke Rosens dinner, and nned to go to a shopping mall to buy an evening dress suitable for the banquet. She didnt take the dinner party to heart, but Sheehan and His Royal Highness, Wale did. The next morning, His Highness called. He asked her address, and said he wanted to give her a gift. Two hourster, two staff members in ck dresses and white gloves, each holding a beautifully packed box, knocked on the door of the vi. Sheehan took Nikitas hand and opened the door. Two staff members with good looks and temperament first looked at Sheehan, looked at him for a few seconds, and then turned their eyes to Nikita standing beside him. After another moments look, they were stunned. Are you Miss Nikita? A staff member asked with a somewhat respectful attitude. Nikita nodded: Hmm. Hello, Miss Nikita, these are two gifts prepared by His Royal Highness for you. I hope you like them. His Royal Highness Will said that Miss Nikita has been very kind to him. I hope you will not refuse his humble gift. Then, he held the ck box in their hands to Nikita. Another staff member also raised a purple box in his hand and handed it to Nikita. Nikita looked down at the box held by two people. Just looking at the packaging, she knew that the things in the box will definitely not be just a little humble gift. Although there is no logo on these two boxes, she cant see what brand it is, but Nikita is not the first time to deal with people from the royal family, and she naturally knows that the more this kind of thing without logo, the more precious it is. Wale has always been a spender. At the beginning, after Wale was cured, he gave a much higher price than the original consultation fee. Although Nikita refused to ept the extra payment he gave, he finally gave her the extra payment in other ways. Nikita thought for a moment, smiled and epted the two gifts: I epted the gift, and would like to convey my gratitude to His Royal Highness. Sheehan took the box from the two staff members. Among them, the big ck box is heavy, and there seem to be many things in it. After the staff finished the task, they left. When they left, they secretly looked at Sheehan for a while, and then left. Indoor Sheehan put the two boxes on the sofa. He looked at Nikita and said, Do you want to open them now? Hmm. Nikita nodded. She picked up the smaller purple box. The purple ribbon decorating the box, she can see at a nce, is the best kind of silk which costs tens of thousands of dors. These silks are all used to make silk scarves for luxuriousdies. Only the royal family and nobles are willing to pack these gift boxes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 1396 Chapter 1396 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1396-It is a set of diamond jewelry. Ne, bracelet, earrings, its aplete set. The color of the diamond is very pure, and the quality is extraordinary at first nce, which is extremely rare. Such a set of diamond jewelry is difficult to evaluate. Its top-grade diamonds which money can not buy. Wale showed great care for her by giving her this set of valuable jewelry as a gift. Even Sheehan, saw at a nce that this set of jewelry was of extraordinary value. This Prince Wale is very generous to you. If Sheehan hadnt known Wales age, he would have been jealous by now. Nikita didnt take this set of rare diamond jewelry too seriously. She put down the jewelry box and opened another ck box. The ck box is muchrger than the purple box. Nikita guessed that it should be a dress inside. After she opened the box, she found that there was not only an evening dress, but also a pair of crystal shoes iid with crystal. Cindere in fairy tales has a pair of crystal shoes. Its beautiful beyond description. Under the sun, the crystal shoes sparkle beautifully. Even people who are not very interested in such jewelry as Nikita felt its really good-looking. The dress and crystal shoes are of the same color, both of which are silver gray. Wales taste is extraordinary. Whether it is jewelry, evening dress or shoes, they are all very beautiful. They are all simple and elegant in noble style. In particr, the silver-gray fishtail mopping dress is of a shoulder-length style, and the line at the waist is very fitting, with a split design to the knee. This design can make who wear this dress sway. Its of a little fairy, a little amorous feelings and charm. Nikita took a look at the skirt. Before trying it on, the skirt was taken away by the man beside him. She turned around, squinting slightly, and looked at the handsome mans facial features. Sheehan quietly put her evening dress back into the box. Holding her hands, he smiled. This Prince Wale is very thoughtful. He gave you a set of clothes and jewelry for dinner. He should know that you didnt prepare yourself. He shares the simrity with me. Hmm? Nikita raised her eyebrows, What do you mean? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sheehan smiled. He said softly in a low voice: I also prepared a set for you. No sooner had his voice dropped than the doorbell rang at the gate. Sheehan smiled: Someone should have sent it. Momentster, Sheehan came back. He came back with two boxes in his hand. It is also a big and small box with exquisite packaging. He went to the front of Nikita: See if you like it? Nikita looked at the two boxes he brought back: For me? For you, of course. Sheehan put the box on the coffee table. He then opened the bow on one of the boxes. After opening the box, he handed it to her. Tut is a bit hasty to prepare it. If you dont like it, I will prepare it again. Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1397-It took a day to prepare, but it cant be a custom-made evening dress. A couture needs to take a lot of time to prepare. One day is obviously not enough. But even if it is not a couture, the skirt prepared by Sheehan for Nikita should be a limited edition in the world. Nikita took out the dress, which is an indeed limited edition. It appeared at the runwayst week, and it set off a big fashion trend. An A-list celebrity wanted to borrow it to a film festival, but she was rejected by the brand. A-list celebrities often corporate with luxurious brands. They often borrow couture. Only this skirt is not avable. A senior brand official talked about this matter privately, saying that because this skirt is of great significance and designed by their brand founder, they cant take charge of it unless the brand founder agrees. Nikita didnt pay attention to these things. Nancy usually talks to her about it. She looked at this significant, hard to borrow skirt, looked up at the man beside her, asking, How did you get this skirt? She told him yesterday that she was going to the party today. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In just one day, he got this skirt. Nikita would like to know how he did it. Even if he is Sheehan, it is not easy to do anything. Whats more, the founder of the brand is famous for her strange temper and disliking men. In the early years, the founder was cheated by a man for her feelings and money. Since then, she has been prejudiced against all men, and her motto is There is no good thing in men. So Nikita is very curious about how Sheehan gets this dress. It took some effort to borrow this dress. Sheehan knew that she knew the origin of this dress. He was going to spend a lot of money to buy it. But the founder disagreed, and the biggest concession was to lend it. Seeing Nikys curiosity, he thought about it and said, I wanted to spend more money to buy it, but I was rejected by the other party. I borrowed this skirt thanks to my mother. Otherwise, the other party will not lend it. Your mother? Nikita paused, What is the origin of her and the brand? Sheehan mentioned his mother in front of her rarely. The information that Nikita learned is well known to the public. For example, Sheehans mother was the first beauty in the N City when she was young. She was not only outstanding in appearance, prominent in family background, but also outstanding in talent. There are too many noblemen who pursue her in the circle. Finally, his mother chose a man who had not pursued her among all the suitors, that is, Sheehans father. Well, my mother befriended with the founder. Thanks to my mothers help, the other party was willing to let go and promised to lend me this dress. Nikita listened to him and attaches her attention to another thing: So, your mother knows about us? Sheehan smiled: She has known for a long time. Oh. Nikita nodded, asking casually, Hasnt she said anything? Chapter 1398 Chapter 1398 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1398-Nikita, Hmm. When she began to pay attention, her attitude was naturally different from before. Since she will get a certificate with Sheehan immediately, she naturally wants to know what his family thinks of her and their rtionship. After all, she is also amon person. Getting married and having a child is also a great event in her life. She is very happy. Although I have never seen you, I showed her your photos and told her some things about you. She likes you very much. When Sheehan talked about his mother, he became soft. I said before that I would take you to meet her. She has been looking forward to seeing you. She has asked me several times when I will take you there. Niky, I want to take you to see her. Hes unexpected that Nikita proposing to get married in the Y Country. However, his original n was to take Nikita to see his mother after returning home. Now is also the right time. Good. Nikita said gently, I also look forward to meeting her. Hmm? Sheehan noticed the change of attitude, smiling. Do you want to see her too? Hmm. Nikita nodded. The first beauty in the N City, who caused a sensation in those days. Certainly, she wanted to see what she was like. Good. Sheehan shook her hand, and his voice was low and gentle. When we go back, we will go to visit our mother together. She has been waiting for this day for a long time, and she will be very happy to see you. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The jewelry prepared by Sheehan for Nikita is a set of sapphire jewelry that matches the color of starry dress. Its top-notch sapphire. Compared with the set of diamond jewelry prepared by Wale, they are all of great value and each has its own merits. After seeing the dinner dress prepared by the two, Nikitaughed: What should I do? Which suit do you think I should wear tonight to the dinner? She wanted to go to the mall to buy one by herself. Unexpectedly, Wale and Sheehan both prepared for her. One is an old friend, the other is her fianc. She really was in a dilemma. Wear whichever one you like. Although Sheehan said so, he still hoped that Nikita would choose the one he prepared for her. Later Nikita threw the problem of choosing one from the other evening dress to Nancy and asked Nancy how to choose it. Nancys text came quickly: one is from her boyfriend, the other is from a friend, and of course, choose the one from your boyfriend. Moreover, I think the one looks better. Its the dress! You will sway. Nikita: Sure. Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. Nancy: Yes? Nikita typed calmly: Sheehan and I n to go to the Y country to get married in a few days. Nancy and her are close friends, Nikita think she should let Nancy know. Nancy: what???!!! The next second, Nancys call came. Before Nikita saying anything, Nancy screamed:Niky, are you serious? You are going to marry Sheehan? Did I hear you right? Chapter 1399 Chapter 1399 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1399-Nancy threw out three questions in a row. She was obviously shocked. The degree of being shocked was almost as if she knows tomorrow is the end of the world. Although she knew theyve been together for a long while, she still could expect Nikita will choose to get married so early. Moreover, she wants to marry Sheehan. Its not that Sheehan is not good enough to deserve Nikita. No matter from the appearance, or from other aspects, she felt that only Sheehan could be worthy of Nikita. If after three or five years, Nikita told her to marry Sheehan, Nancy wouldnt think it was a strange thing. But now? Nikita is really not dizzy? Well, you heard me correctly. What I said is true. I want to go to the Y Country with Sheehan. I am not joking with you. Nikita answered her questions one by one, because she was in a good mood, so she also seemed quite patient. Niky, are you crazy? After making sure that she didnt hear her wrong, Nancy wondered, Are you drunk by Sheehan? Didnt you tell me before that you are not going to marry anyone? This, Nikita really said to her before. Nancy is also convinced by this. She felt Nikita might not take fancy of anyone on earth. Besides, nearly no one could take her temper. Most of the men who have taken up both of them cant pass her standard of appearance. Nikita attached high importance to ones appearance. The person she likes should be outstanding in appearance and talent. These men, who have taken up all of them, are rare in the world. I used to n like this, but it is normal for the n to change. Nikita understated, I really didnt want to get married at that time. Now? I dont really want to. Nikita thought briefly and said, However, I think I can give it a try. Maybe its not as boring as I thought, and maybe it will be very interesting. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Do you want to give it a try because that person is Sheehan? Nancy put forward a key question, If it were someone else, would you still want to give him a try? Others? Nikita frowned: Who do you mean? Nancy was silent for a few seconds, and then replied with a hesitant tone. For example, what about Xavier? Do you want to have a try with him? Hearing her mention Xavier, Nikitas face changed slightly. Before, she didnt know Xaviers mind, but now, she knows. When mention this person again, your mentality is naturally different from before. Do you know anything, Nancy? Why dont you take others as an example, but only Xavier, obviously it is on purpose. Nikita would not doubt these before. Now, when she thought about it a little, I feel that Nancy already knows Xaviers thoughts about her. Nancy stunned: Niky, you Stop pretending innocent. Xavier likes me, did you already know? Standing on the balcony to answer the phone, Nikita did not know what she said that said Xavier like her happened to be heard by Sheehan. Not far behind her. The mans footsteps paused, his deep eyes narrowed, the bottom of the eyes quickly skimmed over unknown emotions. Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1400-You, you know? Nancy shocked, When did you know? Did Xavier confessed to you? However, he should know that you are dating with Sheehan now?! Xavier likes Nikita, which is not hard to see. Xavier didnt tell Nancy about this, but Nancy saw it herself. Before Nikita is too young, Nancy didnt regard it as the love between men and women. Later, Nikita gradually grew up and became an adult. The hot love in his eyes couldnt be pressed at all. As long as you are not blind, you can see it. Nikita was retarded on feelings. She always thought Xavier took her as a friend. He didnt confess to me, I guessed it myself. Nancy: Oh my god, you are not dull at all? I thought that if Xavier didnt confess to you, you would never find this thing in your life. s, though you have guessed his mind, it is already toote. Nancys tone is not without regret. She always felt that Xavier was the most suitable person for Nikita. In appearance, it can meet the requirements of Nikita. As for personality, although he always lose his temper to others, but he is absolutely obedient to Nikita. He can tolerate all her strange temper. Moreover, he is quite good at making money. Although Nikita has never been short of money, her partner must be good at earning money. Whats more, they have known each other for many years, and they know each other very well. She feels that if Nikita and Xavier are together, they will be very happy. Xavier is sure to take good care of her. But unexpectedly, Sheehan showed up. She was shocked. She is afraid Xavier was so angry that she vomited blood. Before he could confess, the girl he liked for many years has became others girlfriend. Nikita sipped her lower lip and didnt speak. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Nancy regretted for a while, and then asked curiously: However, Niky, could you tell me the truth? What truth? If there is no Sheehan, and Xavier to confess to you, will you agree? Nikita answered her question without any hesitation: No. Nancy: think about it? Dont you like him at all? I think Xavier is very good. He is quite suitable for you. Among all the heterosexual friends around you, he has the best rtionship with you I always thought he meant something special to you. He was really special to me. However, but is is just friendship, not because of love. Nikita said. After a little thought, she continued: I think he is like my brother. I have always regarded him as my brother in my heart. I never thought about developing a rtionship with him. Nancy was silent for a moment, then sighed. Well, then it doesnt make any difference whether he confesses or not. Anyway, you wont be with him. Now that you are with Sheehan, he should give up. Have you told him about your marriage? Not yet, lets talk about it when we go back. At that time, I will treat you and everyone together. Momentster, Nikita hung up the phone. Without looking back, she said to the man behind her, How long are you going to eavesdrop? Nikita has long known that Sheehan is standing behind her. Chapter 1401 Chapter 1401 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1401-Nikita has long known that Sheehan is standing behind her. You know Im in the back? Sheehan smiled and walked towards her. Nikita turned around, looked at the maning, raised her eyebrows and said, I still have some alertness. Did you hear it just now? Do you have anything to ask? Although Nikita thought there was nothing between she and Xavier, she didnt want Sheehan to have any misunderstanding. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She used to think it didnt matter, no matter what the other party thought. But for Sheehan, since she is concerned, she will not be as casual and indifferent as before. If he needs an exnation, she will give it to him.Sheehan was slightly stunned, as if he had never thought she would take the initiative to mention it. After a few seconds of silence, he said with a smile, You said you always treated him as your brother. So its unnecessary to ask this rival in love who has no threat to me.Are you so assured? Nikita raised her eyebrows again, I do take him as a brother, however, there is one thing I have to dere in advance.Well, say it. Sheehan habitually held her hand, smiled, and looked at her gently.Nikita looked serious: Sheehan, even if we already stay together, I will not cut offmunications with my friends of the opposite sex because of you.I can guarantee that Xavier and I will not develop any ambiguous and intimate rtionship. However, unless he is unwilling to be friends with me, my rtionship with him will remain the same as before.She would say this because she actually felt that Sheehan was a possessive man.Although she is willing to be with him, she is not willing to keep her distance from her friends of the opposite sex in order to make him feel at easepletely.Is that what you want to say? Sheehan listened, pondered for a moment, and then smiled. Niky, since I am your boyfriend, I wont let you make any changes for me for my own sake. I said that you would live the same way as you lived before when you stayed with me. The only difference is that there will be one more person around you who cares about you, loves you, and wants to take good care of you all your life. How could I ask you to give up your friends for me? If I really ask so much, what I have to worry about is not whether you will agree, but whether you will fire me. I finally became a full member after the probation period. Of course, I have to cherish this hard-won opportunity. Looking at the mans serious and affectionate appearance, Nikita smiled, interlocked his fingers, held his big hand, and said in a domineering way: Well, then you should continue to perform well and make me satisfied. I will give you benefits. What benefits? Sheehan pinched the girls soft palm. His eyes were darker, and his heart was a little itchy. Nikita stretched out her hand and scratched his jaw. Her eyes were full of amorous feelings: Guess? Sheehan was even more itchy because of her behavior. When she withdrew her hand, he grabbed her hand and lowered her head. His handsome face slowly approached her, and his voice got lower and slightly hoarse, Didnt I perform well enough before? Cant I apply for some benefits in advance? Chapter 1402 Chapter 1402 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1402-What benefits do you want? Nikita didnt avoid his eyes, smiling. What do you think? As soon as he finished his words, he kissed her directly. Nikita leaned into Sheehans arms, stretched out her hand to hug his neck. Their lips and teeth were intertwined, and the surrounding temperature is gradually rising. For a time, they cant tell who is the dominant one, and they seem to bepeting with each other. Wale gave Nikita the address of the dinner party. Seeing that it was almost time, they packed up and drove to Wales castle. The castle was built in the mountains. In the evening, it was already dark, streetmps were turned on both sides of the circling mountain road, so the lighting in the mountains was not very dark. But even so, driving through the deep mountains still made people feel unspeakable horror. Nikita is not afraid at all. She drove in the mountains at night many times. Moreover, although this mountainous area looks a little frightening, it is a good ce for people to live. When building a residence, Wale, a noble person, must have looked for a great master of geomatic omen to choose it. It took almost half an hour to drive from the foot of the mountain to the castle halfway up the mountain.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. When Nikita and Sheehan arrived at their destination, many guests had already arrived. Ten minutes ago, Wale sent a message to Nikita and asked her when she would arrive. Nikita said an approximate time. There is a doorman at the door to guide the guests to park. After parking the car, Sheehan got off first, then went around to the other side to open the door for Nikita. After she got out of the car, he took her hand and walked to the gate together. Even though all the people invited tonight are of high status, Nikita and Sheehan attracted many peoples attention when they appeared at the gate. Two peoples appearance is too excellent, and they are strangers, so there are many people talking about them. Who is this couple? They look very unfamiliar. Does anyone know them? Someone carefully looked at Nikita and Sheehan and shook his head: I have never seen them. They must not be ordinary people since they are invited to Duke Rosens dinner. But if they are local celebrities, they look so unfamiliar. Yes, I havent seen them either. But dont you think this couple is very good-looking? Especially that girl, I dont think even Princess Selena, who is called the most beautiful beauty in our royal family, can compare with her. I also think she is so beautiful. Princess Selena is inferior to her. Princess Selena has always been verypetitive. If she lost to this girl like this, she must be unhappy. What does Duke Rosen think? Isnt it troublesome for himself to invite such a beautiful woman? They looked at two people, whispering. At this time, a nobledy who was Princess Selenas friend walked towards Nikita, looked up at her proudly, and said in a haughty tone: Thisdy looks unfamiliar. Everyone is curious about you, so I wonder if you can introduce yourself? Chapter 1403 Chapter 1403 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1403-Although the royal family and aristocrats are somewhat despised for these so-called giants, the rest are basically these so-called giants and celebrities besides the royal family and aristocrats who cane to the dinner. When the noble girl thought so, she couldnt help but look at Sheehan again. Although she was attracted for a moment by his excellent appearance, she thought of his identity and despised him. The man in a ck suit was quite handsome, better than any other man in their royal family, but his identity was a little worse. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. For ordinary people, the status of a wealthy family is very valuable. But for the royal family, it is not suitable enough. The father of this noble girl is a marquis. She was born into an aristocrat, and the husband she wants to find in the future must be the child of an aristocrat. The aristocratic girl looked at the extraordinary appearance of the handsome and outstanding man in front of her, and felt pitiful in her heart. If this man is also an aristocrat of the royal family, it would be nice. She is old enough to get married now. She doesnt like any of what her family introduced her. She finally took a fancy on a man, but he didnt match her identity. The nobledy stared at Sheehan several times, revealing her thoughts clearly. Not only Nikita, but also other people around her saw that she was interested in Sheehan. When Nikita saw it, her eyes were cold, she clenched the hand of the man beside her, and her voice was indifferent: I told you, I am just an ordinary person. Thisdy, my identity has nothing to do with you. Please dont get in the way. Her attitude suddenly turned cold, and her tone was very unfriendly. It can be said that she didnt even have basic courtesy, and she didnt show a good attitude to this noble girl. In front of everyone, Nikita didnt save the face of the aristocratic girl, so she suddenly changed her expression. She just thought Nikita didnt want to show her identity because her family was too humble, then she decided to teach Nikita a lesson. The aristocratic girl immediately got livid and looked at Nikita with unfriendly eyes: I think that everyone here is a guest, so I am polite to you for the sake of Uncle Rosen. What kind of character do you really think you are? You dare not show your identity, because you are afraid of making peopleugh? Or do you have no invitation at all and want to sneak into the dinner party in the crowd? Before Nikita spoke, she stretched out her hand and pointed to Nikitas nose. She snapped, I think you just want to sneak into the dinner party. Say it, who are you? If you dont make it clear, I will call the guards toe and arrest you! Noble girls father was Duke Rosens friend. She hated to see that Nikita stole the show just now. And she saw Nikita unexpectedly dare to treat her disrespectfully, so she was more dissatisfied.At this moment, she just wants to teach Nikita a lesson in public, so that this arrogant bitch knows her strength!Her Uncle Rosen is to let Nikita know that she is a royal aristocrat! If she dared to provoke her, she would have to suffer! When the aristocratic girl reached out and pointed to her, Nikita narrowed her eyes, and her attitude suddenly became cold. What she hates most is that others point at her. When Nikita was ready to teach this aristocratic girl a lesson, she heard this arrogant aristocratic girl suddenly screamed. Ah, it hurts. What are you doing? Let go of me! Beside her, Sheehan took a step ahead of her, stepped forward and pinched the aristocratic girls wrist. Chapter 1404 Chapter 1404 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1404-I cant believe you are invited to Duke Rosens dinner party. It seems that its not a good thing to attend such a dinner party. The mans voice was low, with some coldness. After he finished speaking, he shook off her hand with a cold look.He seemed to be extremely disgusted. After shaking off her hand, he immediately took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the hand that had just touched her a few times.His actions made this noble girl more and more livid.How dare you treat me so disrespectfully? I will ask someone to teach you a lesson! The aristocratic girl was embarrassed in public, and her face flushed with anger. After saying the malicious words, she turned to call the guard standing behind her.Why are you still standing there? Arrest them quickly!The aristocratic girl had visited Prince Rosen several times before with her father, and the guards here knew her. Hearing her say so, a guard leader came forward and looked at Sheehan and Nikita again. His tone was polite and asked: Sir, Miss, do you have an invitation for dinner?All the guests who came to the dinner were Duke Rosens guests.Before the identities of Sheehan and Nikita were unclear, the guards did not dare to treat them casually.Nikita looked at the guard, frowning lightly, but still replied: No.Wale invited her verbally and didnt give her any invitations.The guard was stunned. Before he said anything, he saw the noble girl beside him shouting excitedly and angrily: Do you hear it? They dont have invitations at all! I guessed long ago that they were not guests invited by Uncle Rosen at all, otherwise they wouldnt be afraid of telling us their identities!These two people are liars, and they must have no good intentions to get into the dinner party! Maybe they want to steal things at the dinner party when many people are here, but fortunately I discovered it in advance!Why are you still standing here? Arrest them quickly!After hearing that Nikita and Sheehan had no invitations, the expression on the face of the guard leader became less friendly.When she was about to give an order to the guards behind her, a juvenile tone with surprise sounded from the gate. And then, they saw a thin and slender blue figureing out quickly from the gate of the castle.Sister! Why are you here?N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 1405 Chapter 1405 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1405-I live here, sister. Are you here for dinner? Sylvester saw Nikita here, feel very surprised and happy. He was still trying to find an excuse to meet Nikita. Unexpectedly, they met each other so soon, in such an asion. He could feel before Nikita is definitely not an ordinary girl. The people were invited to dinner by his father were royal aristocrats ordies from noble families. Nikita was definitely not an ordinary person. But one thing is certain, she is definitely not a royal. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. If she was a royal aristocrat, she would have been famous for her appearance. It is impossible that he had never heard of it before. Nikita nodded: Well, Im here for dinner. You live here, so what is your rtionship with Duke Rosen? Sylvester: Duke Rosens my father. Sister, if I had known you woulde to the dinner party, I would havee out to wee you in advance. By the way, sister, who is this gentleman around you? Sylvester has long noticed Sheehan. This mans appearance and temperament were particrly outstanding. He was particrly conspicuous when standing in the crowd. He also can see that he has a closed rtionship with Nikita. Nikita turned her head and looked at Sheehan. After thought for a while, she generously introduced: This is my fiance. She and Sheehan will soon get the certificate, and its nothing inappropriate to call him fiance. Nikitas fiance made the man next to her slightly dazed. And then he turned his head, looked at her withplicated emotions in his eyes. Nikita saw his eyes, smiled, and knowingly asked: Whats the matter? Sheehans Adams apple rolled, and the light in his eyes was deeper. He slowly showed a smile. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at Sylvester. His voice was calm and powerful, with unique maism: Hello, I am Sheehan Lambert, Nikitas fiance. He held out his hand to Sylvester. Sheehan Lambert? Sylvester raised his eyebrows on one side and said with some doubts in his eyes. Mr. Lamberts name sounds familiar. We havent seen it before, have we? Sheehan: No. Sylvester nodded: I also think we have never seen each other. Otherwise, if I saw such an outstanding person like Mr. Lambert, it is impossible not to be impressed. Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1406-Sylvester and the nobledy have seen several times before, and they know each other. The nobledys family also wanted her to marry into Duke Rosens family, and nned to marry the nobledy to Sylvester. Their age and family background are matched. And the people in F Country get married rtively early. Sylvester just became an adult, it already has a lot of people to ask him about his marriage, including the parents of this nobledy. Sylvester also knew about this matter, because Duke Rosen had asked him about his impression of this nobledy. Sylvester was naturally not interested in her, so Duke Rosen declined the other party. Miss aristocrat originally felt very ashamed because of Sylvesters refusal. Since Sylvester came out, he didnt say a word with her, and didnt look at her at all. Hepletely ignored her existence, which made her more ashamed. A moment ago, she was still saying Nikita has no invitation, and she wants to sneak into the dinner to steal things. But the next moment, Sylvester appeared and called Nikita sister in a closed tone, which is undoubtedly smacking in her face. For a moment, she felt embarrassed and ashamed. Sylvester, do you know her? Who is she? Why have I never seen her? This nobledy saw that these people were ready to leave, she wanted toe forward to talk with him to save her face, so she trotted forward to hold Sylvesters hand. Sylvester is still talking with Nikita, originally with a smile on his face. When the aristocraticdy held him, he frowned and got livid immediately. He turned his head and shook off the aristocraticdys hand in public without saving her face. He frowned coldly and said: Who are you to me? It has to do with you if I know someone or not. Its not anyone that can see my sister casually. Its normal that you havent seen her! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g By the way, I almost forgot. Did you just call someone to arrest my sister? The nobledy didnt expect him to embarrass her in public, and her face was suddenly livid. But because of the identity of Sylvester, she didnt dare to lose her temper at all. No, Sylvester, I- She exined. What qualifications do you have to order the Rosen family to do things for you? Father invited you to dinner for your fathers sake, not to indulge you in making trouble here! I, I waspletely thinking of Uncle Rosens dinner, too. You misunderstood me. They came to dinner without invitations, and they Sylvester interrupted her words directly, and said with disgust in his eyes: My sister and Mr. Lambert are distinguished guests invited by me, and they dont need invitations. Also, we dont need an outsider to worry about our family affairs. Just mind your own business! This noble girl was humiliated by Sylvester for several times, so she looked ashamed and livid, and her expression was too stiff. Their family and Rosens family have some friendship at least. Now, Sylvester unexpectedly embarrassed her in public for an unidentified woman! Whats the matter? Why is so noisy? A middle-aged mans voice sounded, and the people watching the fun looked up and saw a man with brilliant temperament and luxurious clothesing out of the gate. The man was in his forties, handsome in appearance and elegant in temperament. Along with the man, there is also an old man who is about sixty years old. Although his hair is gray, he has the same outstanding temperament and luxurious clothes. Chapter 1407 Chapter 1407 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1407-All peopleing to the dinner party, knew these two men. One is the host of tonights banquet, Duke Rosen. The other is Prince Wale. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When Prince Wale and Duke Rosen came out, the guests who were watching the fun took a step back. The nobledys face changed slightly. Father, Lord Wale. Sylvester stepped forward, pointing to Nikita and Sheehan, and said, They are my friends and were invited by me to attend the dinner party. Just now, because they didnt show the invitation, there was some misunderstanding, but now it is fine. Everyone who came to the banquet tonight received an invitation from Duke Rosen. Sylvester also didnt know why Nikita didnt have invitation, however, at this time, he is sure to speak up for Nikita. Duke Rosen followed his eyes to see Nikita and Sheehan standing behind him. Immediately, his face changed. Duke Rosen had never seen Nikita, but he had seen Sheehan. This dinner tonight is specially held to entertain Sheehan, a distinguished guest!At the same time, Prince Wale also saw Nikita, and his face changed. He received Nikita text message before, estimated the time toe out in advance to wee them, but he did not expect Nikita arrived in advance. Seeing that Prince Wale and Duke Rosen changed their expressions at the same time, Sylvester stunned, looked at the reaction of the two people, and asked with some doubts: Father, whats the problem? Duke Rosen did not speak, but walked quickly past Sylvester, walked around Sheehan, held out a hand towards him, and said with a smile on his face: Chapter 1408 Chapter 1408 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1408-Well, thats him. Nikita nodded. Nice, hes a man of striking appearance and a good match for you. Prince Wale looked at Sheehan and said with a smile, Mr. Lambert, Niky is a very nice girl. You should cherish her. Prince Wale has a grandson who is about the same age as Nikita. Now he is studying at HF University. Originally, he nned to be a matchmaker for his grandson and Nikita. He has always appreciated Nikita. At that time, Nikita was still young. Even if he had any ideas, it was inappropriate. Now Nikita has finally reached the age when he can talk about her marriage, but she has already be another mans fiancee. Looking at the future granddaughter-inw became another mans fiancee, Prince Wale felt pitiful, but he has to admire Nikita vision. The fiance picked by Nikita is better than his grandson just in terms of appearance. He was the main guest of Duke Rosens banquet, so his status is obviously noble, and he muste from a noble family. Of course. Sheehan hugged Nikitas waist with one hand and looked at her with some doting lights in his eyes. I will cherish her so much and do my best to be good to her. Prince Wale was an experienced person. He can see at a nce whether Sheehan is sincere to Nikita. He smiled again and nodded: Nikys vision is definitely not wrong. We are all at ease with the man she takes a fancy to. Then we can wait to receive the wedding invitation from Mr. Lambert and Niky. Prince Wale turned to Nikita. Niky, you must inform me in advance when you get married, so that I can prepare wedding gifts for you in advance. No matter where you hold the wedding, I must go to the scene to send my blessings. Nikita raised her lips and said, OK. Sheehan also smiled: As long as your dont disdain the long journey, we will naturally wee you very much. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I must attend Nikys wedding banquet even if I have to across half of the earth. Prince Wales words all revealed an extraordinary rtionship with Nikita. People who hear their dialogue around were still not clear what the identity of Nikita, but no one will dare to despise Nikita again. In addition, from Duke Rosens conversation just now, some people recognized that Sheehan was the distinguished guest invited by Duke Rosen tonight. It is conceivable that the status of a distinguished guest who can be invited by Duke Rosen to hold a dinner party is very valuable. And the fiancee of this valuable guest, who is so valued by Prince Wale, is naturally also distinguished. How could she be the thief who wanted to sneak into the dinner party and steal things in the mouth of the nobledy? Some people cant help but feel d that they didnt do anything too much with the nobledy just now, otherwise The nobledys face is already pale to the extreme at the moment. In front of Prince Wale, she has always been cautious and respectful. She dares not to take such a casual attitude like Nikita. And Prince Wale treats Nikita with the same attitude as a friend with excellent rtions. Obviously, Nikita didnt have an invitation, not because they didnt receive an invitation, but because of their deep rtionship with Duke Rosen, so they didnt need to show an invitation at all! How could she have thought of this at that time? At this moment, the nobledy already knew that she was in trouble and offended the wrong person. When she was thinking about what to do to save the situation, she heard Duke Rosen sternly said to the bodyguard next to her: She told you to arrest Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift just now? Chapter 1409 Chapter 1409 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1409-The leading bodyguard looked at the nobledy and nodded. Yes, my Lord, we fail to recognize that Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift are your distinguished guests. Just now Miss Ivy said they didnt have invitations, so we thought The leading bodyguard realized that he had offended Dukes distinguished guests, and he was remorseful. He turned his head and bowed deeply to Nikita and Sheehan: Mr. Lambert, Miss Swift, Im sorry. The rest of the guards also bowed their heads and apologized. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nikita was certainly not angry for this kind of thing. The guards were just performing their duties, so she never thought of creating difficulties for these guards. They just y by the rules, and I wont me them. Nikita said to Duke Rosen. They are really senseless! Miss Swift and Mr. Lambert are so broad-minded that they are not annoyed with you. Get out of here quickly! Duke Rosen angrily told those guards to leave. After all the guards leave, everyone focused on the initiator Ivy. Duke Rosen also looked sternly at Ivy. When Ivy saw the scene, she was suddenly frightened. At this moment, she had already regretted it. She was thinking about teaching Nikita a lesson, in order to please Princess Selena. In addition, she also didnt like Nikita. She thought she could easily handle Nikita. How could she think of this? That Nikita waspletely not that easy to deal with as she looked. Not only did she fail to give Nikita a lesson, but she brought shame on herself in public. Its not your familys turn to dictate my Rosen family affairs. Just mind your own business. It seems that your father is not strict with you on weekdays, so you are sowless like this. Duke Rosen and Ivys father were friends, but their rtionship was not that close. Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1410-Even the most authoritative brain expert in the world had given him a check, but he still couldnt find out what was the cause of his headache. He had also been tested with the most advanced instruments in the world, but nothing could be found. The results of every examination were the same, saying that everything in his brain was normal, and nothing abnormal could be found. Not only the brain, but other parts of the body. All the ces that should be examined had been examined, but the cause still couldnt be found. Finally, the doctor implicitly and tactfully suggested that his headache might not be a physical cause, but a psychological one. This was to say that he was psychologically ill, which meant that he felt sick, but actually he was healthy. Duke Rosen naturally disagreed with this statement, but after all the necessary examinations had been done, and the cause could not be found out, he once doubted whether there was something wrong with himself psychologically. He had also seen a psychologist, but no doctor could cure him physically or psychologically. Every time he had a headache, he couldnt wait to kill himself.So, regardless of whether what Prince Wale said was true or not, even if there was only one percent hope, he would try it.He would do anything as long as he could stop suffering from headache.He had been looking forward to the highly-skilled doctor, but he didnt find it for a long time, so he couldnt help worrying. He was afraid of any changes in his medical treatment, which might lead to the result that his only hope would be dashed.Prince Wale was stunned, looking toward Nikita looked at, and thenughed out loud.With this smile, Duke Rosen became more anxious, and frowned: Your highness, is there something wrong with the highly-skilled doctor, who wonte tonight? Or did your highness coax me to be happy and have lied to me before, so there is no highly-skilled doctor at all? Dont worry, Duke Rosen. How can I lie to you about such a thing? The doctor is naturally true, and she has already arrived. Prince Wale had not specifically talked to Duke Rosen about Nikita before. So Duke Rosen only knew that there was a powerful doctor who could cure his headache, but he didnt know the doctors age, gender, appearance or name. The doctor has already arrived? Duke Rosen was stunned, looked around, turned his eyes to the gate, and then looked back, frowning. Your Highness, where is the doctor you are talking about? Can your highness introduce to me? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Most of the people in the hall were familiar to him. Duke Rosen didnt see anyone like a highly-skilled doctor. Duke Rosen, the man you want to see is just in front of you. Prince Wale said with mirth. In front of me? Before Duke Rosen could react, he paused again and said, Your Highness, what you said is Prince Wale turned his head and looked at Nikita: Niky is the highly-skilled doctor I told you about, and I forgot to introduce her to you just now. Duke Rosen followed Prince Wales eyes to Nikita, and then he showed an unabashedly surprised look. Miss Swift is the highly-skilled doctor?! Duke Rosen was obviously surprised that the superb doctor in Prince Wales mouth would be such a beautiful little girl of such age. He thought it should be an old man with a gray beard. Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1411-After all, how could a person who was a highly-skilled doctor be at such a young age? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Even the youngest medical talents he knew were about forty years old. And if one could be medical talents in his thirties, he must be a genius in a certain sense. Under various conditions, there were even fewer women who could be medical talents. So when Wale told him that Nikita was the doctor who was so good at medicine that could even be compared with Hippocrates, he was really surprised.After making sure that Prince Wale was not joking with him, Duke Rosen looked at Nikita differently.At first, his respect for Nikita came from her status as Sheehans fiancee and Prince Wales attitude towards her.Now, his respect for Nikita was to put aside other identities added to her, but respect her as for her own.Miss Swift, please forgive me for not recognizing you as the highly-skilled doctor. After a moment of shock and surprise, Wale gradually returned to normal and held out a hand towards Nikita. He spoke earnestly and politely: Miss Swift, its my pleasure to meet you. Nikita shook with him. Her attitude was as always, which was polite with some alienation when getting along with unfamiliar people: Duke Rosen, nice to meet you. Although Duke Rosen had epted the fact that Nikita was the highly-skilled doctor, he couldnt help but sigh again: It is said that heroes alwayse out when they are still young, and the younger generation always overthrown the old. But Miss Swifts excellence still exceeded my expectations. Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1412-In the huge study. Nikita was giving Duke Rosen a diagnosis, and Sheehan was standing with her. Beside them, there were several doctors wearing white smocks, holding some professional testing instruments. These doctors were Duke Rosens family medical team, who were also the elites in the medical associations of F country. The doctors who served the royal aristocrats were all specially selected, which were all elite personnel. There were four people in the team, three male doctors and one female. The male doctors were all about forty years old, while female doctors looked much younger, at most in their early thirties. Seeing Nikita only diagnose through the most basic pulse and check on the Duke Rosens eyes, ears and tongue, those doctors showed disapproving expressions. The female doctor, in particr, looked at Nikita with some contempt and ridicule. The female doctor was named Christine, who was blonde, fair-skinned, tall, and a standard appearance of woman from F country. Because she was beautiful, and had already held an important position in the Medical Association at a young age, she was also the leader of the medical team of the four-person group. Therefore, she was inevitably proud. When she first heard that there was a highly-skilled doctor who could treat Duke Rosen, Christine was more or less looking forward to seeing what kind of person the so-called highly-skilled doctor was. But now Christine only found it funny. A little girl who was no more than twenty years old and still childlike could even be called a highly- skilled doctor. And even was introduced by Prince Wale to check Duke Rosen! Duke Rosen actually let her check. This was ridiculous. At this age, she might even have not graduated from college yet. Even if she read the best medical university in the world, what she learned was only some medical knowledge in books. She probably hadnt even handled the actual operation several times. Wasnt it funny to let such a little girl with little clinical experience check Duke Rosen? Even President David, the most powerful in their medical association, couldnt cure Duke Rosens headache. How could she cure him? Christine saw Nikita in the affectation of the pulse, and couldnt help sneering a few times secretly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She smiled sarcastically, held her arms, and looked at Nikita with the expression to see her fun, as if waiting to see Nikita out of a joke. Brother, is this the highly-skilled doctor that Highness Wale said? Christine whispered to a male doctor beside her, This highly-skilled doctor is too young. She looks like very unreliable, right? Do you think she is really a doctor? The male doctor beside Christine also questioned in his eyes and whispered, Even the most advanced instruments cant detect the cause of Duke Rosens headache. How can she detect it just by taking the pulse? Besides, how can there be such a young highly-skilled doctor? I see, she is just pretending to check, and she doesnt really have thepetence to cure diseases. How could such a young and beautiful little girl be a highly-skilled doctor? Not only Christine and the male doctor was very skeptical about Nikita medical skills, among the whole medical team, few people believed Nikita really understand medical skills. Christine sneered. Well, I dont know such a shrewd person as Wale can be fooled by her. Id like to see what she will sayter. Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1413-I also want to know. The male doctor beside her echoed. As soon as Duke Rosen had a headache, they had treated him and made a veryprehensive test, but nothing was detected. There was nothing wrong with Duke Rosens brain. They had also tested other areas of the disease that might cause headaches. It could be said that Duke Rosen had carefully tested all the ces that could be tested from head to toe several times. The president of their medical association was a world-renowned specialist in brain diseases, but he still failed to detect the specific cause of Duke Rosens headache. How could little girl who was less than twenty years old could diagnose anything by taking his pulse with a pair of eyes and hands? It was just for show. The Duke of Rosen was also in a hurry to cure his disease. He didnt investigate clearly, so he let such a little girl check him. Wasnt he afraid that there might be nothing wrong with him, but would be treated blindly? A few people, were lookers-on to watch Nikita in the pulse of Duke Rosen with another hand. In about ten minutes. Nikita finished. How is it, Miss Swift? Duke Rosen couldnt wait to ask. Nikita loosened her hand, looked up at a face of anxious color of Duke Rosen, asked slightly: Duke Rosen, I want to ask you a few questions first. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Duke Rosen nodded. Miss Swift, please. Nikita asked: Do you often cant sleep at night? Even if you fall asleep, will you often wake up from your dreams and then never fall asleep again? Duke Rosen was about to reply when he heard a gentle, unfriendly snort at his side: Royal Highness Wale should have told you about these problems of the Duke. Didnt you know it already? Is there any need to ask again? The disdain and sarcasm in Christines eyes became more and more obvious. Sure enough, she knew that this little girl was not reliable at all. Who didnt know that Duke Rosen couldnt sleep at night, often woke up with a start, and then couldnt fall asleep again? Pretending to pulse for a long time, saying some diseases that others have known for a long time were indeed bluffing. This kind of trick was just to foolymen. In front of these professional people, how could she dare to fool like this? ! Yes, it is well known that Prince Rosen has these problems. Miss Swift, there is no point in asking this. You might as well tell directly whether you have diagnosed anything after taking pulse for so long. The male doctor standing next to Christine echoed with her Nikita turned her head, narrowing her dark eyes, looking at the two people. Christine was also looking at Nikita, coincidentally exchanging eyes with her, and was suddenly frightened by the girl who had been looked down upon by her, with her eyes could not help but dodge under. When she realized her dodging behavior, she was stunned and frowned. Why is Miss Swift looking at me like this? Do you think what I said is wrong? Christine also narrowed her eyes, and did not hide her contempt. Christine, Lown, you mustnt be so rude. Duke Rosen rebuked aloud. Let Miss Swift finish. If you have anything to say, wait until Miss Swift is finished. Christine, obviously was still a little unconvinced, who sipped her lips and turned her head aside. Miss Swift, I do have all the problems you just mentioned. Duke Rosen just answered Nikitas question just now. Since my headache, my sleep has been particrly poor. In the past two years, I have not slept well. Chapter 1414 Chapter 1414 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1414-I cant sleep well, and I have been looking for by any experts, but I have not been cured. Speaking of this, Duke Rosen felt particrly upset. For two years, he couldnt sleep well every day. He could only sleep for three or four hours continuously at most. Under such circumstances, no one could stand it. Coupled with the headache from time to time, he felt that he was so psychologically strong that he was not crazy now. However, no matter how strong his psychology was, he was also an ordinary person. His not being crazy now didnt mean that he wouldnt be crazy in the future. If it went on like this for another year and a half, he would definitely not be able to hold on. Nikita listened to Duke Rosensint, looked indifferent and took her eyes back from Christine, looked calmly at Duke Rosen, and continued to ask: Do you often feel trance recently, and even have some hallucinations, which are even very realistic? When Nikita asked the first question, Duke Rosens mood was very calm, without any surprise. As Christine said, his problems had long been no secret. Prince Wale should also have told Nikita about his situation. While out of courtesy and trust in Prince Wale, he answered Nikitas first question seriously. Until Nikita asked the second question. Duke Rosens face suddenly changed, and he got up suddenly, with a surprised expression on his face. Miss Swift, how do you know? He hadnt told anyone about this problem. He was afraid that others would think that there was something wrong with him. Once he was identified as mentally ill, it was not a good thing. Therefore, this was an extremely private and secret matter for Duke Rosen. He had never mentioned it to Prince Wale, so Nikita could not have heard it from him. The medical team, who had always despised Nikita before, also showed surprise and turned their attention to Nikita. The reaction Duke Rosen just gave, was to admit that what Nikita said was right. So, Duke Rosens illness was now so serious that he began to hallucinate? Duke, when did you have hallucinations? Why dont we know? Christine, too, was surprised and asked with surprised eyes. They were Duke Rosens family medical team. They should have known at the first time what was wrong with Duke Rosens body. Duke Rosen didnt exin much: Its not a serious matter. Theres no need to tell you. But Christine wanted to say something, but seeing Prince Rosen frowned, she stopped abruptly. Duke Rosen was not in the mood to take care of others at this time. He stared at Nikita with his eyes straight, and said with urgency and tension in his tone: Miss Swift, I did have several hallucinations recently. And as you said, those hallucinations give me very real feelings, which often make me feel as if they really happened in real life, not just hallucinations. Well, thats right. Nikita nodded. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Miss Swift, have you found the cause of my headache? In fact, Duke Rosen didnt hold too much hope in his heart. Even the most advanced instruments couldnt detect his cause. He didnt think Nikita could find out by taking the pulse. Although, Prince Wale told him that Nikitas medical skills were very good.But it wouldnt be so severe. Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1415-If she could detect what went wrong with him with a pair of eyes, it would be even more powerful than the most advanced medical testing instruments in the world. But Duke Rosen still had some expectation in his heart. Nikita was his only hope. Naturally, he didnt want to let his hope fall through. Its notpletely found, but just got some possibilities. Nikita frowned, with her dark eyes shing a few minutes of faint excitement and interest. Duke Rosens disease was really a little difficult. She had just given him a careful pulse. From the pulse condition, she could feel that his pulse condition was somewhat abnormal, but what was the specific reason? She had not yet felt the pulse. But inside, there had been some guesses. This pulse condition was familiar with Old Mr. Lamberts original pulse condition, which was somewhat simr. Old Mr. Lambert had been falling asleep for several years because he was given chronic poison. The medicinal properties of the poison umted in the body for a long time and immersed in the nervous system, first affecting other parts of the body, and finally the toxicity expanded to the brain nervous system, which led to long-term lethargy. The person who poisoned the Old Mr. Lambert wanted to make him in a vegetative state. A vegetative person who couldnt wake up all his life.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Although alive, it was no different from dead. She sessfully cured Old Mr. Lambert was also because Old Mr. Lambert was so lucky that he didnt meet her until the toxicitypletely corroded the brain nervous system. If it was a year or twoter, she couldnt cure him. Duke Rosens pulse condition was 70% simr to that of Old Mr. Lambert. So Nikita could conclude that he should also be in some chronic poison, in addition to being poisoned, there were some other reasons she had not been detected. Oh? What did Miss Swift diagnose? Duke Rosen asked anxiously. If I guess correctly, there should be someone who poisoned you with a long-term chronic poison. Toxins may have umted in your body for six or seven years. What? I was poisoned?! Duke Rosen was stunned, and his face showed consternation. The Duke was poisoned?! Several doctors standing next to them were also surprised, and they were very surprised by the examination results. Initial inference, it should be like this. Nikita thought for a while and gave her own reasons for judgment, I just gave the Duke pulse, and I can obviously feel his pulse is chaotic, but also very virtual, so the possibility of poisoning is veryrge. Did the Duke feel something was wrong in the early years? Your symptoms of insomnia should not be after a headache, but after a headache attack, this symptom is more serious than before. You couldnt sleep well a long time ago. If I didnt guess wrong, you had a headache before, but it was not so serious, so you didnt pay attention to it. Every time Nikita said a word, the expression on Duke Rosens face became more astonished. When Nikita finished, he was shocked. His look gradually became dignified, and his eyes to Nikita were different from before. If he didnt trust Nikitas medical skills before, and didnt hold apletely trusting attitude towards her, now after hearing Nikitas words, he firmly believed that Nikita was his only hope. He suppressed his inner excitement and clenched his hands into fists, but when he spoke, his slightly trembling voice revealed his uneasiness at the moment. Chapter 1416 Chapter 1416 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1416-Miss Swift, no, doctor, you are all right. My headache has existed for a long time, but it didnt happen frequently at that time, and it didnt hurt as much as it does now, so I didnt take it seriously. The symptoms of insomnia have existed before, but they are not so serious. I thought it was caused by excessive pressure, so I didnt pay attention to it. Every symptom of Nikitas guess was particrly urate. And he hadnt told anyone about these things. Nikita could urately tell some of his symptoms a few years ago just by taking the pulse. At this moment, Duke Rosen had no doubt about Nikitas medical skills, and believed that she was the highly-skilled doctor, the only person in Prince Wales mouth who had hope of curing him. Doctor, if as you said, I was given chronic poison. Could this chronic poison be cured? It is still uncertain. However, if it is a headache caused by chronic poisoning, I can relieve your headache through acupuncture. If it happens again in the future, it will not be as unbearable as it is now. Duke Rosens problem was different from that of Old Mr. Lambert. There were more toxins in his body than in Old Mr. Lambert. Therefore, Old Mr. Lambert could be cured by acupuncture and medicine several times, but Duke Rosen couldnt. What Nikita could do now was to relieve the pain when he had a headache. There were some causes that she hadnt been able to find out yet. So she couldnt be sure if she could cure him. Acupuncture?! After being reprimanded by the Duke Rosen before, Christine, who had never made any noise again, heard that Nikita was going to use acupuncture to cure the disease, and she couldnt help satirizing again. I have heard of traditional Chinese medicine of A country before, including acupuncture and massage. However, Chinese medicine has not received any formal recognition at the International Medical Association: Moreover, the reputation of Chinese medicine is also very bad. Most of the so-called Chinese medicine practitioners are chatans. Most of the medicines prescribed by Chinese medicine practitioners are cebos, which have no effect at all. What can really cure diseases and save lives must be Western medicine. Even the top Western medicine in the world cant do anything about Duke Rosens illness. Does Miss Swift think your acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine can work? Besides, you just said that the Duke was poisoned by chronic poison. What is the scientific basis for your words? As we all know, it is necessary to test by professional instruments before have an authoritative test report, rather than just taking the pulse and talking a few more words. In that way, you only give people a casual conclusion. Christine didnt think the symptoms Nikita said before was because of her pulse. It was just her nonsense. That was her lucky to get it all right. Duke Rosen was ayman, so he naturally thought she was powerful and believed her words, but they couldnt watch Duke Rosen be harmed by such a chatan. Miss Swift, the Dukes status is precious. If there are any problems caused by someones blind treatment, I wonder if they can bear this responsibility. Nikita turned her head, looked at Christine one eye, and there appeared a trace of cool color at the bottom of her eyes. Sheehan also changed to a bad look, and his eyes were colder. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. So, you think you are very professional? Sheehan looked at Christine with cold eyes. Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1417-Christine had noticed him for a long time. In F country, regardless of men or women, they all had very delicate facial features, so even among ordinary people, there were many handsome men and beautiful women. Christine also had seen many handsome men before. But at present, the man in front of her was not from F country, but his facial features were even more profound and delicate than those from F country, and he was also handsome and outstanding. There was no doubt that among all the men she had seen, he was the one with the most outstanding appearance. Christine was not so aggressive when catching with the eyes of Sheehan, and her tone became much softer, but she still looked very arrogant. She said with a sense of superiority between her eyes: Of course, if from a professional point of view, I think my professionalism should be better than that of Miss Swift next to you. Sheehan smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: Since you are so professional, you should know that you specialize in your own profession. But you still dont have thepetence to do, because your skills are not enough, which doesnt mean that others cant do it. Otherwise, Prince Rosen wouldnt have been finding other doctors? Christine was stunned, and her look suddenly became ugly, and her face instantly flushed. She clenched her lips and her eyes showed some shame: You! Well, Christine, you are too wordy! Duke Rosen was angry and changed his face. Mr. Lambert and Miss Swift are my distinguished guests. You are too presumptuous to disregard etiquette and be rude to distinguished guests again and again! Duke, I! Christine was reprimanded, feeling so wronged that she tried to defend herself. Duke Rosen red at her. You dont have to stay here. All of you get out! Christine, who had not been so reprimanded by Duke Rosen, clenched her lips wronged and humbled, with her eyes glowing red, turned and ran out of the study with her hand covering her mouth. Seeing Prince Rosens anger, the rest of the people dared not say anything, but all left with Christine. Outside the study. Sister, dont cry, I heard that Mr. Lambert is a big celebrity from A country. Tonights banquet is held for him. When you said that about his fiancee just now, the Duke must support him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But I did it for the Dukes good, too! Christine was so wronged that she kept crying, Dont you worry about that? Dont you think the woman named Nikita is just a chatan? She actually said that the Duke was chronically poisoned. If the Duke was really poisoned, how could it not be detected at all? If he is poisoned, why are all the organs of the body normal? How can a poison be so magical that it has no effect on the internal organs? What she said waspletely wed! But the Duke believed her and called her highly-skilled doctor! What did the Duke think, not believing those of us who were always by his side, but believing a chatan! A male doctorforted: We all know that you are worried about the Dukes health for the good of the Duke, but the Duke is now floundering around, trying to grasp at any straw. He might not understand your painstaking efforts. Yes, sister, dont cry. If that woman is really a chatan, the Duke will find out sooner orter. Christine wiped the tears out of her eyes, looked up at the closed door of the study, and sneered, You are right. The Duke is floundering around now, thinking that woman could really cure his illness: Then lets wait. I want to see if that womans acupuncture works! If its just deception, its fine to do no harm to the Dukes health. If her acupuncture technique does some harm to the Duke, she will wait to see the punishment for her! Chapter 1418 Chapter 1418 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1418-Duke, Im going to give you acupuncture next. There may be some difort during acupuncture. Please bear with it. Nikita brought a small wallet to match the evening dress. Generally, such small wallets would contain small objects such as mobile phones or lipstick powder for makeup repair. But in her wallet, there was a smaller wallet. When she opened it, there were rows of glittering gold needles inside. Seeing the gold needle in Nikita wallet, Sheehan slightly smiled. This gold needle was a gift from Old Mr. Lambert to Nikita. Unexpectedly, she had always carried it with her. It seemed that his grandfather really gave a right gift. No harm, as long as it can relieve my headache, I can bear it no matter how ufortable it is. For Duke Rosen, no matter how ufortable the acupuncture would be, it could not be as painful as a headache. He had even put up with his headache. What else couldnt he put up with? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g OK, please close your eyes first, and I will apply needles to your eyester Nikita took out a few gold needles. After the Duke Roseny down with his eyes closed, the first two gold needles were pierced into the position of his brow bone. After that, dozens of gold needles were pierced into the head, ears, throat and palm chest. The process of applying needles looked very simple, but Sheehan saw ayer of dense sweat on Nikitas forehead. He resisted the urge toe forward and wipe her head. He didnt know acupuncture, but he also knew that he couldnt disturb the process of acupuncture. A slight deviation in her hand might cause serious consequences. Throughout the needle application process, Nikita was absorbed. Sheehan was also absorbed in looking at her. It was said that when men were working hard, they were in the most attractive look, and this could also apply to women. At this moment, Nikita in Sheehans eyes was the in most attractive look for him. Half an hourter, Nikita finished acupuncture. Well, Duke, you may open your eyes. After Nikita pierced thest golden needle into Duke Rosens heart, he got up and was about to reach out and wipe the sweat on her forehead. A handkerchief with faint fragrance stuck to her forehead and wiped all the fine sweat on her forehead. She turned her head and looked at a pair of deep and gentle eyes. Sheehan carefully and intently wiped the sweat on her forehead. After wiping it, he held her hand and took her to lean against him. He asked in a low and gentle voice: Are you tired? Nikita was slightly stunned, and shook her head: Not tired. Although she said not tired, her voice was hoarse. Sheehan was a little distressed and shook her hand again: When we back home, Ill make good food for you to make up for it. Nikita gently provoked her eyebrows and smiled: OK, can I apply for another cup of milk tea? Everything was good in F country, but its milk tea was not very good, and was not in the same taste with the one in A country. During this period of time, Nikita didnt drink milk tea very much. Sheehan looked at her with spoiled eyes: OK, no problem. As soon as Duke Rosen opened his eyes, he saw this scene of show romance in public. He had been waiting patiently for they finished the intimacy before coughing gently, which proved his sense of existence. Miss Swift, thank you for your hard work. Duke Rosen said politely. Nikita turned her head and looked at him. There was no ufortable look on her face. She still took the Sheehans hand, leaned slightly on his shoulder, and looked as usual: Not at all. I just take your money and solve problems for you. These are what I should do. Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1419-Duke Rosen was slightly stunned and then smiled. Miss Swift is really a frank person, but I like to get along with frank persons. I dont know if its a psychological effect. After Miss Swift gave me acupuncture, I felt much better at once. Before Nikita finished giving him acupuncture, Duke Rosen felt a lot morefortable. The sense of unreality in a muddle disappeared. Before, he felt as if he had been stuffed with something heavy in his brain, which was heavy and ufortable above his neck. The whole person was in a state of unconsciousness. All day long, he was in a muddle. Now, the heavy feeling that made him feel ufortable suddenly eased a lot. Because the effect was so obvious that he doubted whether it was a psychological effect. Its not a psychological effect. The acupuncture I gave you today is to alleviate your illness. Nikita said in confidence. If you dont feel any change after the acupuncture, it is not you but myself who should doubt the curative effect. Duke Rosen was overjoyed when he heard this. So, its not my illusion? Nikita nodded: Well, I said, although I cantpletely cure your headache, its no problem to relieve your symptoms. I never thought it could bepletely cured. As long as it can relieve the headache and make my headache less unbearable, I will be satisfied. But Nikita is not satisfied. She is going for perfect. The more intractable diseases like this she met, the more interested she was. She had not faced such a challenge for many years, which made her innerpetitive desiree out again. I will find a way to cure you. Nikita pulled out a small bottle from the cosmetic bag, put the small bottle on the table, and said, Take the pills inside three times a day at intervals of six hours. You dont have to worry that the next headache will be unbearable. I gave you acupuncture once today, and your headache will not be so ufortable as before. When you finish eating this bottle of medicine, I will diagnose you again. If you have any questions in the meantime, you can contact me. Wale will give you my contact information. Aftering out of Duke Rosens study, Nikita met Prince Wale who came up to inquire about the situation. Prince Wale watched here out of the study and walked forward: Niky, how is it? Can Rosens illness be cured? Nikita told the truth: I cant be sure whether it can be cured or not, and some causes cant be detected. However, I have already given him acupuncture once. When he has a headache again in the future, he wont be so ufortable. Prince Wale nodded. This result was also predicted by him. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Duke Rosens headache has been treated first-ss experts in the world, but they were all helpless. Its the best thing that Nikita can find a way to relieve his headache. As long as he was not so ufortable, it is already the best out of the worst. Niky, thank you! Youve done me a great favor, and youve done Rosen a great favor. How can I thank you for that? Nikita: A huge sum of money is better than anything. Prince Wale: If theres nothing else, I will go back first. After giving the acupuncture for half an hour, it is quite exhausting. Nikita is already a little sleepy at the moment. Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1420-She covered her lips and yawned, half squinting at Sheehan beside her: If your affairs are not finished, I will go back first. Sheehan does have something to do. But how can he let Nikita go back alone? Ill send you back! He pinched her palm. Nikita chuckled: Will you send me back and thene back? Forget it, whats the point of this tossing back and forth? I am not a child, and I dont need people to be with me all the time. Sheehan frowned lightly: You are not safe alone. Nikita raised her eyebrows and couldnt helpughing: Are you worried that I am not safe, or are you worried that others are not safe? Sheehan He forgot that his girl was good at fighting. He was even afraid he was no match for her if they fought with each other. Sister, let me send you home. At this moment, a voice sounded behind him, which was Sylvester who came here with Prince Wale. Knowing that Nikita is treating Duke Rosen, Sylvester also came up to ask about the situation. I have nothing to do anyway. I just want to consult Nikita something. So I can send her back. While Sylvester spoke, he walked to the front of Nikita. He smiled and looked at Sheehan: The future brother-inw, you can rest assured to let me send my sister back, and I will definitely send her home safely. Sylvester is about the same age as Nikita, handsome and honey-lipped. He always called her sister, which seems to have a very unusual rtionship with Nikita. Sheehan somewhat minded his existence. However, when he heard Sylvesters future brother-inw, Sheehan suddenly feltfortable. Niky, let him send you back? Sheehan turned his head and asked Nikita for her opinion. This dinner tonight is to wee him, but it is also rted tomercial matter. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He and Duke Rosen have something to talk about. Although he was very clear about Nikitas strength, and the average person couldnt hurt her, he cared her so much, so he still didnt rest assured to let her go back alone. Its better to have someone with her. Sister, let me send you back. Sylvester said sweetly, I havent sent any girls home yet. Sister, give me a chance and let me experience it. Nikita has a kind of unspeakable feeling to Sylvester. Clearly, with this time, she only met him two times, but she always had a sense of familiarity and closeness that seemed to be familiar with each other. She has always disliked getting along with unfamiliar people. But for Sylvester, she does not reject his intentional approach. OK. Nikita looked at the clear and beautiful eyes of the teenager and smiled. You can send me back. Ten minutester, Nikita took down the golden needle on Duke Rosen, exined some things that needed attention, and left. Sylvester followed her out of the study. They just walked out of the study, Christine and several other male doctors hurried walked past them and entered the study. Nikita heard Chriss voice. Are you all right, Duke? Duke Rosen had just finished acupuncture, and his body was a little tired and ufortable. His voice was hoarse. I told you to wait outside. Why are you staying here? Christines wronged voice sounded again: Duke, I am worried about your health. That Miss Swift The door of the study gradually closed. Christines voice is a little inaudible. Sylvester frowned and said with some anger: Sister, ignore that Chris. No matter what, my father and I believe in you. Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1421-Nikita raised her eyebrows indifferently: I dont care what she thinks. Thats good. Sylvester sipped his lips and said with displeasure. Christine has always been like this. She is the youngest one in my fathers medical team and the best one in medical skills, so she always despises others. Before, some doctors came home to treat my father. She also questioned that their medical skills were not good. I dont like her for a long time. If you want me to vent your anger, I will go in and teach her a lesson now! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Why do you want to help me vent my anger? Nikita raised her eyebrows and said indifferently: I said, I dont care what she thinks. I just need to do what I can do. As for other things, I dont care. Christine? She hasnt taken this Christine seriously yet. It was not the first time that she was questioned about her medical skills because of her age. If she got angry about this kind of thing every time, she would be angry all day. Are you really not angry? Nikita shook her head: There is nothing to be angry about. All right, then. Although Nikita doesnt care, Sylvester seems to be still angry. He frowned tight. Forget it this time. If she dares to be so disrespectful to you next time, even if you dont mind, I wont just let her go. When Nikita looked at Sylvester to protect her like this, she couldnt help remembering that a small thin figure protect her. He was shivering with fear, but he still protected her behind him with his arms open. Even in the face of a group of boys who are so much taller and stronger than him, he didnt flinch at all. If you want to do something, juste at me! Dont bully my sister. Are you ashamed when you bully a girl? As long asm here, I will never let you hurt my sister! His figure looked so thin and short that the other party could kick him down with one foot, but he used all his courage to face the boys who walked towards him step by step with their fists, and stood still in front of her. Nikita suddenly waned to cry. Sister, sister? A voice rang in her ear, pulling her back to reality from her memories. Nikita reacted, narrowed her eyes, and saw on a pair of brown eyes with worry and confusion. Sister, are you all right? Sylvester saw Nikitas red eyes and asked in a worried tone. She said she wasnt angry because of Christine, but now her eyes are red. Did she lie to him? Im fine. Nikita also didnt know why she just suddenly remembered Freddy. May be because his also called her sister, may also be because Sylvester has a pair of eyes simr to Freddy. Beside her, Sheehan squinted, put one hand on her shoulder and hugged her. He looked at her with some uneasiness: Are you okay? Sheehan knows Nikita, and knows that Nikitas abnormal mood is not because of Christine. When she says she doesnt care, she really doesnt care. But because of this, he is even more uneasy. He rarely saw her show such a state and expression. Just now, she looked somewhat fragile. Nikita shook her head: Nothing, just suddenly think of some things before. Sheehan thought that she missed Granny Callie. After thought for a while, he whispered: When we go back, I will apany you back to Syracuse Vige. Chapter 1422 Chapter 1422 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1422-Nikita found that he misunderstood her, but she did not exin She only nodded and replied gently She really missed Granny Callien Sylvester sent Nikita back Sister, I really didnt expect that you were not only a good fighter, but also a good doctor. By the way, I heard from my father that Prince Wale introduced you to his father to treat him. Have you and Prince Wale known each other for a long time? After getting in the car, Sylvester talked a lot and kept asking many questions, almost never stopping Nikita treated him very patiently. She basically answered all his questions Hmm. In the co-pilot position, Nikita turned to look out of the window Prince Wale looks quite easygoing, but his temper is actually very entric. It is not easy to get along with him. He doesnt have many friends, except my father and the queen But I think he has a good rtionship you. I am curious. He is much older than you. How do you be friends? He had a disease before, and I cured him. Nikita answered concisely So it is. Sylvester nodded, smiled and said, I have heard of Prince Wales disease, which was quite familiar with my fathers illness No one can cure it. I didnt expect you to cure it in the end. However, when he got sick, you were still very young. At that time, were you so powerful? Sylvester turned his head and looked at the girl sitting beside him with admiration and worship in his eyes Prince Wales disease is also a chronic disease All doctors said there was no way to cure Later, Sylvester heard that he was cured by a powerful doctor Since that cure, there has been no recurrence Sylvester couldnt think that powerful doctor is sitting next to him now At that time, Sylvester went to study abroad, so he never saw Nikita Now he is a little sorry to miss the earliest time to know Nikita. If he didnt study abroad at that time, he should have known Nikita long ago Nikita looked back at him and smiled: You said that there was something to ask me. Dont you want to ask now? I have one thing to ask you. Sylvester thought of the dream that had troubled him for a long time. After pausing for a few seconds, he said to Nikita, Sister, if a person often has the same dream and what happens in the dream is still very real, do you think this is some kind of memory in this persons subconscious? There is such a possibility. Nikita nodded: But it is not entirely the case, depending on the specific situation. The specific situation is that I often have a dream over the years The pictures in the dream and some things that happen are exactly the same, just like a movie that keeps ying in a loop At first, I thought it was just a dream, but now Sylvester said so, and his eyes were nk: I think, will that be some memories I lost? If its just a dream, why do I always have the same dream? In any case, this dream must have some meaning for me. This dream has been bothering him for many yearsCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 1423 Chapter 1423 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1423-He cant just regard it as a dream Because what happened in his dream is too real, and those people who appeared in his dream also have an inexplicable sense of familiarity and closeness, which makes him feel very warm and makes him unwilling to wake up. Every time he woke up from his dream, he would be depressed If its just an ordinary dream, why does it have such a great influence on him? What did you dream of? Is it a nightmare or Listening to him say so, Nikita was curious about his dream Its not a nightmare. Sylvester recalled everything in the dream, and a rxed and happy smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. It is a very warm and beautiful dream, so beautiful that I dont want to wake up, and I want to live with them all the time in my dream. Them? Yes. In my dream, there are two people who seem to be my families. Although I cant see their faces clearly, I feel very at ease and warm when I am with them I dont know who they are. But I always feel that I have lived with them for a long time. Speaking of these, Sylvesters eyes are filled with yearning and nostalgia Sister, although I am living well now, I always feel like something is missing. Compared with my current life, I want to live like that in my dreams. I dont need any luxury. As long as I can live together with my families, I can be very happy. Sylvester spoke and didnt notice Nikita changed her expression When he finished, he waited for a while and didnt hear the response. He looked up and saw that the expression on Nikitas face became serious Sister, whats the matter? Sylvester asked doubtfully Nikita looked down at him. There was complicated emotion in her eyes. Her voice was still the same as before, but it can hear that she seems to be trying to suppress something Sylvester, you just said that you cant see what the two people in your dream look like. Do you know are they are men or women? Yes. Sylvester thought about it and said, An old grandmother and a very young sister. Sister, do you think it is strange? Although I cant see what they look like, I can feel that the old woman is very kind, and the young sister is very beautiful. Nikitas hand hanging in the side clenched She took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her emotions, and looked at Sylvester: In your dream, did you live in a ce with mountains and water, and did you live in a yard full of all kinds of flowers and nts, and a small pond full of lotus flowers? Sylvester stunned and widened his eyes Sister, how do you know that?! In his dream, there are mountains and waters, and there is also the small yard she said, which is also full of flowers and nts, and there is also the small pond full of lotus flowers she said However, he didnt tell her so specifically just now How did she know?! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sister, are there others dreaming of it? Do you know what it stands for? Nikita bit her lips tight. Even if she is trying to suppress her emotion at the moment, after hearing Sylvesters affirmative answer, her hands still cant help trembling A possibility urred to her Although this possibility is extremely small, although it may disappoint her again in the end, she must find it out! Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1424-Nikita looked at Sylvester, asking him as calmly as possible: Sylvester, do you still remember when you began to dream of it? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sylvester carefully recalled About nine years ago. I heard from my father that I was seriously ill and slept for a long time. I always have this strange dream when I wake up. Nikitas eyes quivered. She pinched her fists again Even the time is right She didnt believe that there would be so many coincidences in the world Are you seriously ill nine years ago? What disease have you got? My father said, I identally fell into the water and almost drowned. At that time, I drank too much water. Although I saved my life, it caused aspiration pneumonia. I was treated for a long time before I slowly recovered. Drown? Nikitas breathe paused. Do you remember how you drowned? Sylvester shook his head: I dont remember. I cant remember everything before drowning. The doctor said that it may be because drowning caused too much fear to me, so my brain automatically deleted that memory, and all the memories before drowning were deleted. Sister, do you think the doctor is right? Do I really lose my memory because I am too afraid? Nine years ago, drowning, amnesia, and the dream that bothered him for many years.. And his face, which is somewhat simr to Freddy.. Everything seems to confirm that he may be Freddy, whom she has been trying her best to find for so many years Her intuition kept telling her that Freddy was not dead This is also the motivation that she has not stopped looking for Freddy for so many years However, if Sylvester is really Freddy, how did hee to F Country from Syracuse Vige and be the son of Duke Rosen? As Duke Rosens identity, it is impossible for him to go to a ce like Syracuse Vige And even if he really went to Syracuse Vige and really saved Freddy, he could not admit Freddy as his son On the one hand, Nikita felt that many coincidences have proved that it is a great possibility that Sylvester is Freddy On the other hand, there are many doubts in her heart When people encounter some kind of emergency, because they are too afraid, the brain may erase this memory. Nikita slowly calmed down from the excitement. She felt that she couldnt be too anxious. If she was anxious, she would easily lose her mind and make some wrong judgments Since Sylvester may be Freddy, she will definitely investigate this matter clearly Whether Duke Rosen had been to Syracuse Vige nine years ago is not beyond investigation As long as he has been there, there must be traces Sylvester, how do you want me to help you? Nikita hasnt determined the identity of Sylvester, but her eyes were softer a lot, and her tone became gentle a lot Sylvester felt her change. Although he was a little confused, he didnt think much. He now just wants to ask Nikita to help him solve the dream that has troubled him for many years Sister, arent you very good at medical skill? Can you find a way to help me determine whether my dream is just a dream or a memory of mine? Is this matter very important to you? Well, its important! Sylvester nodded, In order to find out this matter, I have looked for many people rted to it, but it is useless. Such as? Such as psychologists, hypnotists, brain experts. Sylvester frowned slightly: These people are all very powerful They are all the top experts in the world, but none of them can help me solve the problem! Chapter 1425 Chapter 1425 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1425-Did you ask hypnotists to treat you? After hypnosis, you still cant remember anything? Sylvester shook his head: The hypnotist said that hypnosis is ineffective for me. If it worked, he wouldnt have been bothered for so many years Nikita thought for a moment: My method is hypnosis. But you said hypnosis is useless to you. If you are willing to try again, I can hypnotize you again. Sister can also hypnotize? Sylvester was a little surprised Well, I just know some superficial things. Nikita said modestly, I cantpare with those powerful hypnotists. But how can Sylvester really believe her words? She can be called a skillful doctor in her teens. No matter her medical skills or hypnosis, how can she really only know a little? Sister, I am willing to try again! Sylvester also doesnt know why he is willing to trust Nikita unconditionally, When will we start? Now or Looking at his impatience, Nikita smiled: I have to prepare some props. Im afraid I cant do it today. Sylvester was really anxious. He said: Tomorrow? What props do you need to prepare? Do you need me to help you prepare? Nikita thought about it and nodded: Tomorrow will be fine. When I am ready, I will call you. Good! At that time, I wille and pick you up! When they drove back to the vi, Sylvester was quite polite and didnt stay much. After sending Nikita, he drove away Nikita stood at the gate, watching his car drive away. Then she squinted and looked back She took out her mobile phone and sent a message in the group chat of the Misty Organization Niky: All members, go and help me investigate something at once. As soon as her message was sent out, the members of the group replied in seconds Boss, you finally remember us! Yes, the boss hasnt chatted with us for a long time. We thought you just focused on dating and wasnt in the mood to get along with us! Boss, what are you going to investigate? Boss, I saw your image in that costume drama. Its so beautiful! The group is not active at ordinary times, and few peoplee out to chat all the year round However, when Nikita appeared, several members of keeping silent for thousands of years reply in seconds Yes, boss, what do you want us to investigate? During this time, we are bored and have nothing to do. Hurry up to send us a task! Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Nikita walked to the vi and replied: A thing rted to Freddy You should immediately investigate all the trips of Duke Rosen of F Country from 2002 to 2004. I want the most detailed andprehensive travel itinerary. Also, give me the most detailed list of the background and history of all the members of Duke Rosens family. Several people who received the task were not calm Sullivan couldnt help but ask: Boss, did you investigate something? Did you get a clue to Freddy? Nikita wont let them investigate a thing for no reason She asked them to investigate the Duke of Rosen, and the matter had to do with Freddy, so there must be a clue to Freddy, and this clue must have to do with Duke Rosen Nikita didnt tell the members of the Misty Organization the details after she met Sylvester She just exined lightly: Well, there is a clue. Therefore, you must find out what I want as soon as possible. I hope its notter than tomorrow at thetest. Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1426-Sullivan: OK, Boss. You can rest assured. Since it is rted to Freddy, all of us will do a clear investigation for you even if we need to stay up all night. Several members of the Misty Organization are all very clear about how much Nikita cares about Freddy Basically, the most important reason why Nikita set up the Misty Organization at the first ce is for the convenience of collecting information, which is for finding Freddy Now that they finally had a clue about Freddy, several members of the Misty Organization dare not neglect. After chatting with Nikita, they immediately began to check the trip of Duke Rosen those days and the information of the members of the whole Rosen family When Sheehan came back, Nikita was still awake She couldnt sleep because of Freddys affairs. Her mind was stuck with all those old memories When Sheehan walked into the living room, he saw her curling up alone in the corner of the sofa and sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms. She seemed to be looking in a certain direction. But there was no focus in her eyes It seemed that she had remained this posture for a while Hearing his footsteps, she finally looked up at him Duke Rosen told me that after you gave him an acupuncture treatment, he felt much better and more rxed than ever before He asked me to convey his gratitude to you again and invited us to his house again tomorrow. I told him I would reply to him after I asked for your opinion. While Sheehan said so, he walked to the front of Nikita After lowering his eyes and taking a look at her, he sat down beside her and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms: Niky, is something bugging you? Nikita rarely shows her emotions so obviously He could tell at first sight that she was absent-minded In Sheehans view, nothing seems to be enough to bother her Yeah Nikita answered and did not deny it After Sullivan and the group found out the information she needed, she could confirm whether Sylvester is Freddy or not For the uing results, Nikitas mind at this moment is very contradictory She is both expecting and fearing the results She was afraid that it would just be empty joy May I know what it is? Sheehan reached out and gathered a wisp of hair hanging on her forehead behind her ears. His low voice sounded particrly gentle. If something is troubling you, Id like to help you. Nikita remained in silence for a moment I have a younger brother. She lowered her eyshes, covering the emotions in her eyes at this moment. Her voice sounded low and hoarse. Although he is not my biological brother, and we are not bonded by blood, we are still as close as families in my eyes. My brothers name is Freddy. Like me, he is also a child that Grandma picked up from outside. Our family of three once lived very happily together. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When it came to the day when Freddy fell into the water and disappeared, Nikitas mood obviously had some ups and downs Sheehan could feel that her body had be stiff He held her hand and spoke up to interrupt her: Niky, if you dont want to talk about this, you dont have to. Actually, I think Im fine. Nikita paused for a few seconds. After her mood gradually stabilized, she continued: It was my birthday that day. Because I love to eat fish at ordinary times, Freddy said that he would personally catch a big fish and cook it for me. It had been raining that day. And the ground was slippery. Freddy identally fell into the water. And the flow was very urgent. Before I could catch him, he was washed away. Later, I searched for a long time. And I almost stepped on all the mountains in that area. But I still couldnt find Freddy. Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1427-Grandma told me to give up, saying that there were wild beasts in the mountains. And Freddy might Nikita paused for a second. And her voice became hoarse. But I always feel that Freddy should still be alive. So over the years, I have been looking for him. But after many years of searching, there is no clue. But tonight, there were some unexpected gains. This is the first time Sheehan heard Nikita mention her brother to him He used to ask Yates to investigate Nikita in early days. But Yates did not dig out the incident Nikita just told him. He only knows that Nikita used to have a younger brother who died for unknown reasons It turned out that the unknown reason was drowning Sheehan knows how much importance Nikita attaches to her unrted grandmother and younger brother It can be said that although the Swift family is her closest rtive, its weight in her heart is less than one tenth of that of her grandmother and younger brother When you said unexpected gains, do you mean you have a clue to your brothers whereabouts? Sheehan asked If it is the reason, no wonder Nikita will behave so abnormally Hmm. Nikita nodded. But it is still uncertain. I hope it wouldnt be empty joy. Sheehan held her hand tightly: Can I help you with something? Nikita shook her head: There is no need so far. But when I cant handle it myself, I will definitely let you know. So, even if I really want to help, I cant help at all? Sheehan sighed lightly and pretended to be very disappointed. I seem to be very useless as your fiancee. If you really want to help and make me feel better, there is actually something you can do now. Sheehan: OK, tell me. Nikita looked at him: Im a little hungry. Can President Lambert cook something for me? It doesnt have to be something fancy orplicated. I just want to fill my stomach as soon as possible. Sheehan frowned slightly: You didnt eat anything after you came back? Well, I was not in the mood to eat anything. Nikita covered her lips and yawned. It seemed that she had adjusted her mood again. She touched her stomach with her other hand and said: But I feel hungry now. Sheehan touched her head: OK, what do you want to eat? I will cook it for you now. I will eat whatever you make. Nikita thought for a moment and then said: Just get me some noodles with two fried eggs. Noodles with fried eggs? Is that all? Sheehan raised his eyebrows. Is there anything else you want to eat? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nikita shook her head and said: No. Thats all I want. Okay. Sheehan rubbed her head again. He got up and said: Then you can go and get some snacks to ease your hunger first. Ill cook for you right away. Hmm Nikita replied. Then she saw Sheehan take off his suit jacket. And he rolled up the sleeves of his shirt while walking towards the kitchen Shes not in a good mood indeed Although there are some clues of Freddy, she is afraid that it will be empty joy But at this moment, seeing the man who is busy around in the kitchen for her, she suddenly feels much better She also suddenly felt that she seemed to like Sheehan more and more. If married life is exactly something she is experiencing now, it seems quite good. Originally, she didnt feel much about going to Y country to get a marriage certificate. But now, she really has a little more expectation. The next day. Duke Rosen arranged a driver to pick Sheehan and Nikita up in order to show how much importance he attached to them. Chapter 1428 Chapter 1428 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1428-After getting in the car, Nikita finally realized that the person sitting in the drivers seat turned out to be Sylvester. Hi, Sister. AS soon as Sylvester saw Nikita, he greeted her sweetly. Then he turned to look at Sheehan. Although his tone didnt sound as close as that when he spoke with Nikita, he was still polite and courteous: Hello, Mr. Lambert. Sheehan nodded at him as his response to him. Nikita lifted her eyes and looked at Sylvester: Why are you here? Sylvester smiled at her: My father told me that he invited you and Mr. Lambert toe for lunch today. I have nothing to do anyway. So I told my father that I wanted toe to pick you up. By the way, sister, you are really awesome! No wonder people say you are a doctor who can create miracle! You are really qualified to that title! My father told me that he felt sleepy shortly after you gave him the acupuncture treatment yesterday. When he woke up, he found that he had slept for eight hours and never woke up once in the middle. My father said that this is the first time he has slept so well in the past six years. I think my father is really in good spirits today. The whole person seems to be glowing. After a good sleep, his appetite bes better too. He actually had more breakfast than usual. We hired so many experts before. And he had tired all the medical methods. But the effect was disappointed. Sister, you just gave my father an acupuncture treatment once. And my father feels much better at once. Sylvester looked at Nikita with adoration in his eyes: Sister, you are really awesome! I think those top experts in the world are not as good as one tenth of you. What about you? Nikita looked at the teenagers beautiful eyes. And her voice was very soft. Did you have that dream against night? Sylvester shook his head: No. I didnt have that dreamst night. Sheehan turned to take a look at Nikita. Then he looked at Sylvester again. His eyes flew back and forth between the two people for a few seconds. Then his eyes fell back on Nikita again. And he seemed to think about something. Nikita treats everyone with a lukewarm and alienated attitude. But when ites to Sylvester, he can obviously feel that her attitude towards him is different from that of ordinary people. They arrived at the Rosen Castle. Duke Rosen came out in advance to wee them. After Nikita and Sheehan got out of the car, Duke Rosen walked to the two of them with a big smile on his face. Hello, Doctor, Mr. Lambert. Duke Rosen does look better than yesterday. And his mental state looks obviously different from before. When he speaks up, even his voice sounded louder. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nikita looked at him: Hello, Duke. You look good today. Thanks to your magical medical skills, doctor. Duke Rosens eyes were full of admiration and respect. I really cant believe that I can still get a good sleep and wake up naturally. Your medical skills are really awesome, Doctor. Nikita gently picked up a smile. Duke, if you can feel obvious improvement, then some of my previous judgments are correct. Duke Rosen was stunned for a second and hurriedly said: Doctor, you said before that you havent found out the specific cause of my disease. Now that you say so, does it mean Nikita smiled again and didnty the details on him. I just got some clues. But I cant be sure yet. Actually, she has already had an answer in her heart. She just needs some evidence to confirm her deduction. Father, lunch is ready. Lets go in and talk. Sylvester reminded him. Duke Rosen finally came to his senses and nodded. Yes, right! Mr. Lambert, Doctor, lunch is ready. Lets go in and talk over lunch. Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1429-The lunch was very well-prepared. The white dining table which is a few meters long is full of dishes. Duke Rosen should have inquired Prince Wale about Nikitas preferences. More than half of the dishes on the table are what Nikita usually likes to eat. Others are in line with Sheehans usual taste. Doctor, I feel really sorry about yesterdays poor reception. I inquired about your favorite food with Wale, the Highness. And today, I specially asked the kitchen to cook the dishes ording to your preference. I wonder whether these dishes are in line with your taste, Doctor. You should try them first. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Duke Rosen waited for Sheehan and Nikita to take their seats before he sat down. Nikita ran her eyes over the rich and fancy lunch on the table. When she saw several dishes near Duke Rosen, her eyes were fixed on them for a few seconds. And there was light shing in her eyes. Halfway through the lunch. Seeing that Nikita seemed to have a good appetite, Duke Rosen smiled and said: It seems that todays meal is in line with Doctors preference. Nikita really has a good appetite today. She ate a lot. She put down her chopsticks, picked up the napkin and wiped the corner of her lips. She smiled at Duke Rosen and said: Yes, the chef Duke hired is very good. Is this the first time for him to cook these dishes? Duke Rosen nodded. Yeah So I was afraid he couldnt finish this task well. I told him that if this lunch can satisfy you, I will definitely give him a bonus. Fortunately, he didnt let me down. This chef is really skilled. I wonder if such a good chef has worked for you for a long time. Seeing that Nikita kept giving this chiefpliments, Sheehan turned to take a look at her in surprise. To tell the truth, this chef is skilled indeed. However, he is not good enough to be praised by her all the time. Sheehan is very clear about how picky Nikita is when ites to foods. He also knows very well how picky she has be after she is fed by him. He thinks Nikita is behaving a little abnormally now. Which doesnt seem like her usual style. Paul is an old employee here. And I have always been satisfied with him. So he has been working as a chef here for a long time. Doctor, if you think he cooks well, then I will ask him to go to your ce. During the time when you stay in F Country, he can cook for you. Duke Rosen thought Nikita was very satisfied with the chefs cooking skills, so he generously said on the spot that he could let the chef cook for Nikita. Nikita didnt nod to agree. But she didnt refuse either. She just smiled and said: There are some dishes here that I think are very delicious. I am usually interested in studying in foods. Duke, can you ask the chef toe over? I want to ask him how those dishes are cooked. When Nikita said this, Sheehan turned to look at her again. And he narrowed his dark eyes. Duke Rosen immediately asked someone to call the cook over. A few minutester, a man in chefs overalls, who seemed to be around his forties, came here. This man also has a standard appearance of people in F Country. He has blond hair and fair skin. And he actually looked handsome. Greetings, Duke. The man bowed slightly to Duke Rosen and greeted him respectfully. Duke Rosen smiled and said, Paul, Doctor said she likes your cooking very much. And there are some dishes she likes particrly. She wanted to ask you how you cooked them. Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1430-Paul turned to look at Nikita. Knowing that Nikita was a distinguished guest invited by Duke Rosen, he asked very politely: I wonder which dishes you are specially interested in? Nikita supported her chin with one hand. She narrowed her eyes and took back her sights from Paul who she had been studying with her eyes. She randomly pointed to the dishes near Duke Rosen on the table with her finger. I think these dishes are all very good and quite distinctive Seeing the several dishes pointed by Nikita, Paul paused for a few seconds. And there were some weird emotions showing in his eyes. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It turns out that Doctor is interested in these dishes. Duke Rosen was quite surprised. These dishes are all my favorite dishes at ordinary times. I didnt expect you would like them too. Oh? Nikita seemed to be just chatting casually. So, Duke, do you often have these dishes? Duke Rosen nodded. He thought Nikita was really just interested in these dishes, so he introduced them to her one by one. These dishes have been my favorite since I was a child. When I was a child, my mother would personally cook for me and my father. Later, after my mother died of illness, no one could cook the dishes which had the same taste as hers. These dishes cooked by Paul are the closest he can get. If Doctor wants to know how to cook these dishes, you dont have to ask Paul. I can directly tell you. While Nikita and Duke Rosen were chatting, Paul, who was standing beside them, clenched one of his hands tightly and clenched his cuff with the other hand. He sipped his lips and looked very nervous. Sheehan noticed Pauls abnormality. Hearing that Nikita has been asking Duke Rosen about those dishes all the time, he thought about it for a while and guessed that there must be something wrong with this chef named Paul. And Nikita may not be really interested in those dishes. But Nikita acted like she was really interested in those dishes. She asked Duke Rosen about the details of cooking these dishes. And the other party was also very patient to tell her every step carefully. Momentster. Duke Rosen once again offered to let Paul go to the ce where Nikita and Sheehan lived and cook for them. Nikita turned him down nicely. Thank you for your kindness, Duke. But Sheehan and I spend most of our time outside. I am afraid there wont be too many chances for Chef Paul to show his cooking skills. Hearing her say so, Duke Rosen nodded and said: Then I will arrange someone to pick you up when you and Mr. Lambert have some free time. I really hope that I will have the honor to have dinner to you two again. Paul, you can go and get busy. Duke Rosen saw Paul still standing by. He waved his hand to imply that he could leave. Paul seemed to feel relieved. And he immediately looked less nervous. After taking a deep breath, he quickly turned to walk out of the restaurant. He walked very fast, as if someone were chasing him. Even Duke Rosen noticed Pauls anomaly. However, Duke Rosen didnt put too much thought into it. He just thought Paul was a little nervous in front of unfamiliar guests. After lunch. Duke Rosen said that he nted many rare flowers and nts in his garden. And now, it happens to be the flowering season. He invited Sheehan and Nikita to go over there and enjoy the garden together with him. Nikita looked out of the window and said with a smile: Its not necessary to enjoy the beautiful scenery in your garden now. I think the most important thing you should do now is to check whether your chef is still in his position. If we waste a few more minutes, maybe he will flee away. Chapter 1431 Chapter 1431 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1431-Duke Rosen was stunned for a while. He asked with confusion: Doctor, what do you mean by that? Is there anything wrong with Paul? Duke, if you want to know the cause of your headache, I think you should start with your chef. And I believe you can dig something out. Nikitas words made Duke Rosens face changed immediately. How could he miss the real meaning of her words? He thought of the fact that Nikita asked Paul toe out earlier and asked him a lot of questions about todays lunch. It seemed that she appreciated Pauls cooking skills very much. But what if the reason why she called Paul out was not really for her appreciation for Pauls cooking, but for other reasons Nikita said before that the cause of his headache was some kind of poison. And it was chronic. After years of umtion, more and more toxins precipitated in his body. And they finally broke out completely. But she hadnt found out what kind of poison he took in yet. But now A guess shed through Duke Rosens mind. And his face changed again. Doctor, do you mean that my poisoning has something to do with Paul? Duke Rosen directly asked out. Although he did not believe that it was Paul who poisoned him. But he felt if Nikita didnt have any evidence, she wouldnt casually say such groundless words.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Paul has been cooking for him for more than ten years. He has always been honest and upright. He absolutely trusts him. Nikita did not nod. But he also did not deny it either. She just said: It is still uncertain. But he is a very big suspect. Nikita will not give a positive answer to things that are notpletely certain. Duke Rosen froze again and looked extremely shocked. It really has something to do with Paul. But how could Paul He still doesnt believe that Paul has anything to do with his poisoning. But he also knows that Nikita will not wrong people casually. After hesitating for a moment, he finally asked someone to bring Paul over. Paul had packed all his bags when the guards of the castle found him. The convoy brought Paul and his suitcase to Duke Rosen. Seeing Pauls flustered appearance, Duke asked someone to open his suitcase with a gloomy face. After the suitcase was opened, there was no daily change of clothes in it. And it was full of valuable items, which were all Pauls savings over the years. Even if Duke Rosen didnt want to believe that Paul had betrayed him, he had to face the reality at this moment. Paul, youd better exin to me where you are heading with these things? Paul looked flustered. He looked pale. And he was afraid to look Duke Rosen in the eye. He stammered: My Lord, I I was going to ask you for a leave. A leave? Duke Rosen was not a fool. Naturally, he could not believe his words. He sneered: Whats your excuse for the leave? I, I Under the stress, Paul said in a panic. I got a call. My mother is seriously ill. I I want to ask for a long leave to take care of her. But I remember that your mother died three years ago. Duke Rosens facepletely darkened down. Paul, how dare you? I think Ive never mistreated you. How could you poison me behind my back?! Paul looked up. His whole face went white. He was so flustered just now that he only wanted to find an excuse to get this over with. But he forgot that he had asked Duke Rosen for a leave when his mother died three years ago. At that time, Duke Rosen also offered him a sum of stium. My Lord I I misspoke. Its not my mother who is ill. Its my father Under Duke Rosens sharp and dignified eyes, cold sweat kept falling down Pauls forehead. Chapter 1432 Chapter 1432 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1432-But Duke Rosen no longer believed him. Who ordered you to poison me? Under such a circumstance, do you think I will still trust you now? Duke Rosens eyes grew colder and colder as he thought of what he had suffered over the years. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were filled with frightening chills. There is no doubt that something is wrong with Paul. But he couldnt understand why Paul did this. There is no history between Paul and him. And he never mistreated him. He is also sure that he never made any enemies outside. If anyone had instructed Paul to do so, he could not guess who it would be. Who would put so much thought on harming him? Paul raised his head and saw Duke Rosens cold eyes. Originally, he still wanted to defend himself. But he suddenly sneered. And the expression on his face became gloomy. Duke, you keep saying that I was the one who has been poisoning you. Do you have any evidence to prove that? Now, we are in a legal society. If you have no evidence, it is illegal to detain me against my will! Paul knew very well that Duke Rosen would no longer believe him. Therefore, no matter how he defends himself, it will be useless. No matter how Duke Rosen began to suspect him and thought he was the one who poisoned him, he couldnt do anything to him as long as he refused to admit it, even if he was a Duke. Although F country still abides by a royal system, and the royal family rules the whole country, it is also a legal society. Even though Duke Rosens status is prominent, he cannot be convicted without evidence! Thinking of this, the panic and timidity in Pauls eyes were swept away. He seemed to feel confident again. He sneered again. Then he looked up at Duke Rosen and said: If the Duke wants to convict me, where is your evidence? What evidence do you have that could prove I was the one who poisoned you? Duke Rosen was stunned by his question. He frowned tightly. How could he have evidence? If it werent for Nikita telling him there was something wrong with Paul, he would never expect the man beside him who looked very honest and upright would be the one who harmed him. Duke Rosen frowned and turned to look at Nikita. Nikita gave him aforting look. Then she slowly walked to Paul. She took a look at Paul first and then picked up a smile and said in a leisure tone: You are very smart. You know that you can easily leave evidence by directly poisoning him. So you used a very safe method and hid it from everyone. Not only it is very difficult to be checked out, but it can also make people poisoned more and more deeply without being noticed. When the symptoms are obvious, there has been no cure. Although it wont make people die quickly, you can take your time to torture this person, so that this person will be tortured to death for the rest of his life. In this case, living is thousands of times more painful than dying. Mr. Paul, Id like to know what kind of hatred you hold against the Duke that can drive you to torture him so viciously. Nikitas voice sounded slow. And her tone was also very calm, as if she were just issuing a statement of an ordinary thing. But every word of her made Pauls face change. Within just one minute, Pauls face changed from consternation to panic, from panic to shock. And he finally turned very pale. I I} dont understand what you are talking about! I didnt poison the Duke. You are framing me! Paul flustered again when he saw Nikitas dark eyes, which seemed to have seen through everything. His face turned pale. And the cold sweat on his forehead fell down again. But he still refused to admit that he poisoned Duke Rosen. Chapter 1433 Chapter 1433 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1433-Seeing that he refused to admit it, Nikita was not in a hurry. Her voice still sounded calm and leisure. She looked at him and said: In our country, there is a saying that disease enters by the mouth, which means that if you dont pay attention to your daily diet, you will easily get ill. It seems that Mr. Paul is very good at ying this trick. You know it would be easy to be found out if you directly poisoned him. But it is difficult to be found out if you work on his daily diet. Pauls face became paler and paler. And there was more and more cold sweat on his forehead. He did a good job in hiding what he did. Its impossible for anyone to find out about it. Otherwise, he wouldnt be standing here safe and sound. Even those very skilled experts couldnt find out anything. He didnt believe that this little girl could be more skilled than those experts. She was just buffing. As long as he doesnt fall for it, they cant find evidence to convict him! Thinking of this, Paul calmed down a little. But when he looked Nikita in the eye, he still felt somewhat guilty and did not dare to look at her for too long. Clearly, she is just a teenage girl. He didnt have to take her seriously at all. But for no reason, Paul was actually a little afraid of this little girl in his heart. He always feels that this girls eyes are too sharp, as if she could see through everything. Under her scrutiny, everything hidden in his heart seemed to be dug out by her eyes which were too sharp. Daily diet? Duke Rosen remembered what Nikita had done. He thought of something. And his face changed. Doctor, do you mean that the poison has been put in my daily diet? Nikita turned to look at Duke Rosen: I had such a guess before. But there was no evidence. So it couldnt be confirmed. But now, it can be confirmed. When Nikita said that the poison had been put in Duke Rosens daily foods, both Duke Rosen and Paul, who were standing next to her, changed their faces. Duke Rosen looked stunned. While Paul looked flustered. Nikita continued: Duke, the dishes you often eat are the main cause of your headache. Duke Rosen was astonished and said in disbelief: But my mother used to cook those dishes for me too There is nothing wrong with those dishes. Nikita said in a calm voice: The problem lies in the extra spices and side dishes in those dishes. Hearing Nikita say so, Paul first widened his eyes in shock. Then, he suddenly couldnt feel his legs and almost failed to stand firm, as if he suddenly lost all his strength. He thought that the trick he yed could never be discovered. But this little girl, who he originally didnt take seriously at all, actually know that he made some changes in the side dishes and seasonings. How could it be possible? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. How could she find out about that? Side dishes and seasonings? Duke Rosen caught a glimpse of Pauls reaction through his peripheral vision. And he already knew that what Nikita said was true. He was both shocked and angry. And he couldnt understand why Paul did this either. There were some side dishes and seasonings added in those dishes indeed. And Paul did make some adjustments in the vors. These are all trivial things. And he didnt take them seriously. It is very normal for chefs to like to try something new. As Duke Rosen thought of the fact that Paul had already been poisoning him since then, he resisted the impulse to punch him and gritted his teeth to question Paul: Why did you do this? Spill! Who ordered you to do this? Chapter 1434 Chapter 1434 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1434-At this moment, Paul knew that he couldnt get out of this. Yes, | was the one who poisoned you! But no one instructed me to do this. It was my own decision. | did everything by myself! Hearing Paul admit his crime, Duke Rosen became more angry. His face turned livid. No one instructed you? Then why would you do such a thing? What did | ever wrong you that made you want to hurt me like this?! Paul was in a panic at first, fearing that what he had done would be found out. Now that he has admitted his crime, he became fearless. He no longer looked flustered and scared. He raised his head and looked at Duke Rosen with hatred showing in his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said: You ask me why? Okay, then I also want to ask you why you messed around with other woman when you already had a wife those days. And you and your wife were two famous love birds. You are the Duke. And you can have any woman you want. Why do you have to flirt with a little girl who is more than twenty years younger than you? She can even be your daughter in terms of age! You pretended to be affectionate. You were so rhetoric that you used your power, money and status to deceive a little girl who is simple and ignorant with no social experience. After you won her heart and tricked her into bed, you abandoned her as if she were a pair of worn shoes. People like you deserve the scourge! But since God wont punish you, | have to do it myself! After listening to Pauls words with deep hatred, Duke Rosen paused for a few seconds. He frowned tightly. He both felt confused and angrily: | deceived a little girl who is more than twenty years younger than me?! When have | done such a thing? Who is the little girl you are talking about! Ha ha Anna, do you see this? You gave up your life for this fickle and despicable man. But now, he doesnt even remember who you are! From N?velDrama.Org. What you did for him is simply worthless to him! Anna? Duke Rosen thought the name sounded familiar. After a moment, his face changed slightly. Is Anna your daughter? It finally rang a bell to you! Paul stared at him maliciously. You killed Anna. Even though | have no power or status, and I cant do anything about you, | wont let you live a good life! Is there some kind of misunderstanding here? Duke Rosens eyes showed some confusion. Nothing happened between me and your daughter. | cant be interested in a little girl who is young enough to be my daughter. Anna was a lovely little girl. | didnt forget her. | still remember what she looked like. But | really think its ridiculous to say that | deceived her feelings and her heart. In my eyes, she was always a likable younger generation. | have never been in love with her. And the things you said are even more impossible to happen. Its not you?! Paul didnt believe Duke Rosens words at all. Hearing him say so, Paul got even more angry. He gnashed his teeth and said: Anna wrote a letter and put it under her pillow before she committed suicide. | read that letter. And it was you! Prince Rosen frowned even more tightly. What letter? How can you be sure it was for me? Of course, it is because she mentioned you in her letter! If it werent for you, then who is the Duke she mentioned in her letter? Wait said Duke Rosen, who seemed to remember something. He narrowed his eye. And the expression on his face became dignified. During the time when Anna came to Rosen Castle, there was another Duke in the castle besides me. Chapter 1435 Chapter 1435 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1435-He once told me that he liked Anna very much. But | thought he just appreciated Anna as an elder generation. And he only regarded her as a younger generation. So | didnt overthink it. Is he the Duke in Annas letter? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What are you talking about? Pauls face changed. There is another Duke? You are the only Duke who lives in Rosen Castle. Who is the other Duke you mentioned? Are you still going to deny it now? Duke Rosen finally knew where Pauls hatred against him came from. After figuring out the truth, he was no longer as angry as earlier. After calming himself down, he said in a t tone to Paul: I wouldnt deny it if it were really me. But | wasnt the one who did it. So | wont take the me and inexplicably bear the bad reputation of being fickle and deceiving a young girl. The other Duke | mentioned is my friend Henry. At that time, he came to this castle to visit because he had a problem with his wife. And he came to me to get some rxed time. So he didnt tell anyone about his identity. Its your choice to believe it or not. But what happened to your daughter really has nothing to do with me. Duke Rosen sighed with emotions as he thought of what he had suffered. Im sorry about what happened to your daughter. If | had known what Henry had been doing to her, | wouldnt have let Henry hurt her like that. But, its a pity that Paul stared at Duke Rosen for a long time. He suddenly knelt down on his knees, covered his face with his hands and cried out loud. He has been holding hatred against Duke Rosen for so many years. He thought that he had avenged his daughter and punished Duke Rosen. But now, someone suddenly told him that he hated the wrong person and punished the wrong person. It was another man who hurt his daughter. Because of his misjudgment, the man who really hurt his daughter didnt have to pay any price. This result is uneptable to him. But he wont have another chance to make the man who really hurt his daughter pay the price. Seeing the man kneeling on the ground andpletely breaking down, Duke Rosen sighed with emotions again. He thought about it for a while and spoke up: Would you feel better if | told you that Henry died of illness a year ago? Paul suddenly raised his head. Duke Rosen looked down at him. Im not lying to you. Henry died of a heart attack a year ago. After he was sent to the hospital, the doctor failed to save his life. Paul was stunned for a few seconds. Then he suddenly burst outughter. Karma! This is karma! Thank God! Anna. Did you hear that? God avenged you and punished that beast for you! Afterughing for a while, Paul bowed his head down and covered his face again. He cried bitterly. This time, Duke Rosen said nothing more. He waved his hand and let two bodyguards take Paul away. No matter what drove Paul to poison him or whether he hated the wrong person or not, he has committed a crime. He needs to pay the price for what he did. Momentster. The bodyguards left with Paul. Doctor, how can | thank you? If it werent for your help this time, | am afraid | will never know why | was poisoned and how | was poisoned. Duke Rosen sincerely thanked Nikita. Nikita also didnt expect the reason of Duke Rosen being poisoned would be so dramatic and outrageous. He was basically taking a big me for his friend. He suffered all that for several years for his friends. Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1436-However, Sheehan didnt quite understand why Nikita was so cruel to Duke Rosen. After hearing Nikita name her consultation fee, Rosen Duke was also stunned for a few seconds, as if he didnt expect her to ask for such a high consultation fee. In fact, Duke Rosen was shocked indeed. He knew Nikitas consultation fee wouldnt be a small number. So he has prepared for it. But this fifteen million dors bill for his consultation fee still went beyond his expectation. But he was just shocked for a few seconds at first. Duke Rosen soon returned to normal and said with a smile: OK, 15 million dors. Can you give me some time? | need to make some calls to the bank to exin the situation? Nikita nodded and expressed her understanding. No hurry. | dont need to get the money right away. When ites to therge expenditures, people usually need to negotiate with the bank first. Especially when its the transfer of millions of funds. He cant make the transfer as long as he asks. It wont be that easy. Duke Rosen took out his phone and called the bank. After asking Nikita for her bank ount, he asked the bank staff to transfer the money. After getting his permission, the efficiency of the bank was still very fast. In less than five minutes, Nikita heard the reminder of the SMS on her phone. She took out her phone and took a look at it symbolically. After seeing the 15 million dors in her ount, she picked up a smile and waved her phone to Duke Rosen. Ive got my consultation fee. Since you dare to ask 15 million dors for the consultation fee, do you dare to guarantee that you can completely cure the Dukes disease?! A voice suddenly sounded, which was full of hostility. Nikita narrowed her eyes and looked over at the door. She saw Christineing in. Christine walked up to Duke Rosens front with a strong and aggressive aura. She greeted him respectfully: Greetings, Duke. Then she turned around to look at Nikita with hostility in her eyes. Her tone didnt sound nice: Miss Swift, 15 million dors for the consultation fee is an extremely high price. Since you dare to ask for this amount, | think you should be very confident in curing the Dukes disease. Miss Swift, after you got such a high consultation fee, | wonder how you are going to treat the Dukes disease next. Everyone says that Miss Swifts medical skills are so awesome that you can simply create miracles. | also want to witness Miss Swifts superb medical skills with my own eyes. | wonder if Miss Swift can meet my little request. The hostility showed in Christines words could be sensed by anyone. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Of course, Nikita sensed it too. However, she just smiled faintly. And the way she looked at Christine was also very indifferent. How much money | charge for my consultation fee is none of your business. As for how | am going to treat the Duke, you have no right to ask. Christines face changed. You! Im sorry, Duke. | have other nster. So | wont be staying here. Ille over tomorrow and give you another acupuncture treatment. If there is no ident, after you have acupuncture three times, the poison in your body should be almost cleared away. Of course, Duke, if you dont feel at ease about this, the consultation fee can be returned at any time. You can hire someone else. Doctor, | believe you! Duke Rosen gave Christine a warning look. Tomorrow, | will send someone to pick you up. As for what Christine said just now, you dont have to take her words seriously. | promise that you will never see her again. What do you mean, Duke? Christine turned to look at Duke Rosen with a somewhat flustered look. Duke Rosen said coldly to her: I have told you over and over again that the doctor and Mr. Lambert are my distinguished guests who need to be treated with respect and manners. What did you do? Chapter 1437 Chapter 1437 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1437-Duke Christine doesnt want to leave like this. She said with red eyes: Duke, everything | did is out of concern for you. Its for your own good. | dont need this kind of self-righteous concerns. All right, thats enough. You can go now. | dont want to see you now: Duke Rosen didnt want to listen to her defense anymore. After waving his hand, he called someone over to take her away. There was grievance and sadness showing in Christines eyes. She turned around and stared at Nikita with resentment. Then she turned to leave with unwillingness. She has been staying at the Rosen Castle for so many years. And Duke Rosen has always been taken care of by them. Duke Rosen had always been very kind to her and admiring her a lot until this magical doctor, who came out of nowhere, showed up. But now, she was expelled in such a humiliating way. Nikita! She remembered the name! She wont easily let her go! Sister, will youe over again tomorrow? Sylvester sent Nikita and Sheehan back. After they arrived at their destination, Nikita and Sheehan were ready to get out of the car. He looked at Nikita with reluctance. Hmm. Seeing his reluctant eyes, Nikita somehow also felt a little reluctant in her heart for no reason. She couldnt help but soften her tone: Will youe to pick me up tomorrow? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Of course! Sylvester nodded, | want to be your exclusive driver. Exclusive driver? Hearing the word exclusive, Sheehan, who was standing beside Nikita, slightly frowned. When he noticed that Nikitas attitude towards Sylvester waspletely different, he couldnt help feeling a little jealous. When he just met Nikita, he never got such a treatment from her. She had never spoken so softly to him. After Sylvester left, Sheehan pretended to say in a casual tone: Sylvester is about the same age as you. And you two should have manymon topics. Why dont you let him stay for a little longer to talk for a while? Although his tone sounded casual, the jealousy in his words could even be sensed by Nikita, who has always been careless about this kind of things. She was slightly stunned. She turned to take a look at the expression on the mans face at this moment and then smiled: You are not jealous, are you? Sheehan took a step closer to her. He stretched out his hand around her waist and bowed his head down. His deep and dark eyes were full of her figure. His voice sounded low and heavy. He did not deny his jealousy: Well, a little. He seems to special for you. Of course, | know you cant have any romantic feelings for him. | just wonder why he can be an exception. Nikita looked him in the eye. As she was about to speak up. Her phone rang. After thinking of the possible caller, she stretched out her hand and pushed Sheehan away. After taking out her phone and seeing the caller ID, she tightened her fingers which were holding the phone and listened to the ringtone sound a little longer before answering the phone. Boss. Sullivans excited voice sounded at the other end of the phone: Guess what we dug out?! The Duke Rosen you mentioned used to be in N City twenty years ago. Nikitas fingers which were holding the phone got tightened again. Her face changed slightly. Sullivan continued in an excited voice: He has been to N City twice in total. The first time he went there was for a business cooperation. It is not clear why he went there for the second time. However, during his second trip, he not only went to N City, but he also went to your hometown once. Do you mean he had been to the Syracuse Vige?! Nikita couldnt help holding her breath. Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1438-Even though she has made her deduction, she still couldnt bepletely calm at the moment when she finally confirmed it. Yes. Sullivan replied. Moreover, the day when he went to the Syracuse Vige was the day when Freddy fell into the water. Boss, you asked us to check him and said it was rted to Freddy. Does this mean he has something to do with Freddys missing after he fell into the water? We also found out that the marriage between Duke Rosen and his wife was built up by their families. But they got along very well after marriage. And they had always been loving each other. But for no reason, his wife couldnt get pregnant for years. However, shortly after his wife died, Duke Rosen suddenly announced that he had a son. The local rumor says that the son was an illegitimate child of him and his lover. Moreover Sullivan told Nikita every detail about what he got from the investigation. Momentster. Nikita still remained the posture of answering the phone, although the phone had been hung up. She went on a daze with a dull face. Twenty years ago, Duke Rosen used to go to N City. Ten years ago, he went to N City again and even set foot on the Syracuse Vige. Freddy fell into the water on that day and then disappeared without a trace. After that, Duke Rosen, who had been childless with his wife for many years, suddenly announced that he had a son after his wife died. That boy who is rumored to be the illegitimate child given birth by Duke Rosens lover, is actually Sylvester. Sylvesters eyes look very simr to Freddys. And the dream he had Everything, all the clues, have been very clear. It has a great possibility that Sylvester is actually Freddy. This can exin why she couldnt find Freddy after he fell into the water, although she had searched for several days in a row and looked for all the ces where he might appear. If that day, he was taken away to another country, everything makes sense! Nikita heartbeat suddenly became very fast. The truth is already right in front of her. Sheehan, | need to go out. After Nikita said so, she turned to walk outward. Where are you going? Sheehan chased forward. The girls pace was in a hurry, as if there was something needed to be done by her as soon as possible. Sheehan has never seen Nikita so anxious about anything. Who was that call from just now? After answering the phone, Nikitas mental state was clearly different. Nikita had no time to exin to him. She just said there was a very important thing for her to do immediately. Then she hurriedly pushed open the door and went out. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a few minutes, Sheehan heard the sound of the car starting. When he walked to the door, Nikita had already driven away. Duke Rosen was surprised when he learned of Nikitas visit. Those two have just left. It must be something very important toe back at this time. Moreover, it is not convenient to say this on the phone. Duke Rosen thought it was something about his headache going wrong. He went downstairs with some worries. Seeing Nikita sitting on the sofa in the hall, he hurried forward. Doctor. After Duke Rosen approached her, he showed a clearly worried expression on his face and asked hastily: Is there something wrong with my body? Seeing Duke Rosening over, Nikita stood up: Duke, you dont have to worry. Im here because of other reasons. Can we find some ce to talk? Its inconvenient to talk about it here? When Duke Rosen heard that it had nothing to do with his health, he secretly took a deep breath of relief. When he spoke up again, his tone sounded a lot more rxed. He nodded and said: OK, then lets go to my study and talk. Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1439-After they arrived at the study. Nikita waited for the maids to close the door for them. Then she cut to the chase and said: Duke, it is something very important to me. And | hope you can tell me the truth frankly. Oh? Duke Rosen was stunned for a second. He looked a little surprised. If its something | know, | would tell you the truth for sure. | just wonder what you want to know. Duke Rosen really couldnt guess what was so important to Nikita. Besides, this is also something he knows. Nikita looked him in the eye with firm eyes and asked word by word: Duke, can you tell me who is Sylvesters biological mother? It is rumored that Sylvester is an illegitimate child. And his mother is your lover. | guess this lover of Duke should not be a native, or even a person from F Country. Its a fling Duke had when you were in a foreign country. Duke Rosen immediately raised his head and looked at Nikita in surprise: Doctor, you Almost no one knows the identity of Sylvesters biological mother except himself. Because that was a fling indeed. For him, that woman is just an ident and passer-by in his life for decades. What happened that night was really an ident. At that time, he was drunk. And he met a woman who was also drunk. The woman threw herself at him At that time, he was still young and impulsive. In the face of a beautiful woman who threw herself at him, he failed to resist the temptation since he was originally not sober enough. Then they had a fling that night. He and that woman only did it once. The next day, when he woke up, the woman had disappeared. Of course, he never went to look for her again. He regarded that night as an exotic affair. Not long after returning home, his family arranged a marriage for him and found him a suitable fiancee who had a simr family background as him. Not long after that, he got married. His wife was beautiful, gentle and talented. She was a daughter of the Earl. Although their marriage was arranged by their families, and they hadnt met each other a lot before, he and his wife gradually fell in love with each other. He also gained real happiness from this marriage arranged by his family that he was not optimistic about in the first ce. And he never thought of that foreign woman who he had a fling with. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was not until his wife died of illness, and he identally learned that he had a son in a foreign country that the distant memory which he had buried in his mind for a long time was finally dug up by him little by little. He and his wife loved each other very much. But after several years, they failed to have a child of their own. Unexpectedly, the woman who only had a fling with him would give birth to his child quietly. Duke Rosen had no intention to get married again. So he decided to take his unexpected son back to F Country, because he had always attached great importance to his descendants. The boy he took back was Sylvester. It is impossible for anyone else to know this matter except for the cronies who helped him in the first ce. Even Sylvester himself doesnt know these things. Chapter 1440 Chapter 1440 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1440-I think I have nothing to tell you. Nikita noticed Rosen Dukes reaction. Even though Rosen Duke hasnt said anything yet, she already knows the answer in her heart. At this moment, she could no longer hold back her inner excitement and joy and continued to ask directly: Sylvester was found by you from a vige called the Syracuse Vige in A Country, wasnt he? When you found him, was he in aa for a long time because of drowning? When he woke up, he lost all his former memories and couldnt remember all the things before. If | guessed correctly, his amnesia was not due to the drowning that time, but man-made reasons. Duke, after you found him back, his identity was no longer an ordinary viger in the Syracuse Vige, but the only son of Duke Rosen. If he lost all his previous memories, it could dodge a lot of unnecessary troubles and save you a lot of efforts. The more words Nikita said, the more shocked Duke Rosen got. He frowned little by little. And his face gradually changed. Although his tone was still mild, he looked a little vignt and unpleased. Doctor, about Sylvesters mothers identity and things about him, it is a private family matter. If these things are what you want to ask about, | think | have nothing to tell you If its about anything else, | will tell you everything | know truthfully. But when ites to family affairs, Im sorry, Doctor. Even though you are my life savor, | cant answer your question. Also, what you just said is just your guess. As for the Syracuse Vige and the amnesia due to man made reasons you just mentioned, | cant understand what you are talking about at all. Although Duke Rosen still looked quite steady on the surface, he was actually extremely shocked inside. These are his most private and secret things. But how did Nikita know? She even knew that Sylvester was found a small vige. And she also knows about Sylvesters amnesia. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. These are all things he asked his cronies to do those days. And it is absolutely impossible for them to disclose these things to an outsider. Nikita knew that Duke Rosen would not admit it easily. But whether Duke Rosen admits it or not, she already has the answer she wants. Moreover, since she came to Duke Rosen to ask about it in person, she brought the evidence with her. She has been looking for Freddy for so many years. And now, she finally found him. No matter what happened, she will definitely make Freddy recognize her. She will find a way to restore Freddys memory. As for whether Freddy chooses to stay here or leave with her, she will not force him. She just wants to fulfill one of her wishes. Since she has found Freddy, she didnt let Granny Callie down. Chapter 1441 Chapter 1441 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1441-He is really Freddy. Doctor, did you ask someone to investigate me?! All his personal affairs have been dug out clearly. In this document, all his personal privacy is gone. This made him feel like he was stripped naked and exposed in public. The anger and the feeling of being humiliated made him almost lose control of his temper. He almost snapped at Nikita. Yes, | asked someone to investigate you. Nikita nodded. Duke, | know you must be very angry now. But | must know who is Sylvesters biological mother and where you found him. It is very important to me. What do you want to know? What does Sylvester have to do with you? Duke Rosen was not only angry but also puzzled. Whats your purpose of doing such an investigation? Actually, there is no purpose. As | said, | just want to know the truth. Then you know it already. Duke Rosen looked a little cold. Yes, Sylvesters mother is from N City in A Country. I did bring him back from a vige. When | found him, he was lying on the grass by the river, dying. And he was barely breathing. Originally, the doctor said there was no hope. But he was a tough kid. He went back to us after walking around the gate of hell. As for his amnesia Duke Rosen paused for a few seconds before continuing: When he woke up, he couldnt remember anything. The doctor said that he hit his head, which caused the amnesia. When Duke Rosen talked about Sylvesters amnesia, the micro-expression on his face obviously looked a little unnatural. And his eyes flickered frequently. Nikita studied psychology before. Seeing him like this, She could tell at a nce that he was lying. Sylvesters amnesia wasnt caused by the hitting on his head. But whether it was due to man-made reasons or not, Nikita doesnt want to focus on that at this moment. From N?velDrama.Org. Finding Freddy and making sure he is still alive is more important than anything else to her. With Duke Rosens personal admission, the fact that Sylvester is actually Freddy has been confirmed. Since Nikita has got the answer she wanted, she said thank you to Duke Rosen and turned to walk outward. Doctor. Duke Rosen quickly caught up with her. He frowned tightly. Doctor, you still owe me an exnation. Nikitas footsteps paused. She looked up at him. Later, | will give you an exnation for sure. But now, | have more important things to do. Sister, are you looking for me? Chapter 1442 Chapter 1442 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1442-Its something about you. Seeing Nikita remain in silence, Sylvester felt more anxious. Sister, did Christine mess with you again? No way. Hasnt Christine been dismissed by my father? She has left here now. That who else can make you so sad? Is it my future brother-inw? Did you guys quarrel? Sylvester also doesnt know whats wrong with himself. He felt a little distressed when he saw Nikita crying. He really wants tofort her. As if he really saw his own sister bullied by someone. And he couldnt help feeling anxious and distressed. Although he and Nikita havent known each other for a long time, and they didnt spend a lot of time together. Every time when he sees her, he feels an inexplicable intimacy. And he cant help but want to get close to her and bond with her. He is very sure that his affection for Nikita is not romantic. Its more like bonding between families. But it seems a little unreasonable to have family bonding with a girl who he only met several times. Nobody messed around with me. Seeing Sylvesters anxious appearance, Nikita took a deep breath and gradually calmed herself down. When she spoke up again, her tone sounded a lot calmer. I am just so happy. Happy? Sylvester was stunned. So these are happy tears? Hmm. Nikita nodded. Sister, what can make you so happy? There was some curiosity showing in Sylvesters eyes. Did my future brother-inw propose to you? Nikita was amused by his words. Of course, not. If Sheehan proposes to her, she will be very happy for sure. But this ispletely different. Sylvester also smiled: Then | cant guess. Nikita remained in silence for a moment. Actually, it is something about you. Something about me? Sylvesters face immediately showed a surprised and curious expression. Sister, tell me quickly. From N?velDrama.Org. What is it? Nikita looked at the young mans dark and clear eyes and remained in silence for a while before speaking up again: Didnt you tell me that you will have a dream repeatedly in the past ten years? And you have been suspecting that this dream could be a part of your memory? | can tell you now that dream of yours is really a part of your memories. Sylvesters face changed. He looked at her. Nikita also looked at him. Her eyes were still red. She continued to say ina calm voice: That is a small vige called the Syracuse Vige in A Country, where you have been living for many years. As for the grandmother in your dream, the vigers call her Granny Callie. Chapter 1443 Chapter 1443 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1443-Mutual Recognition The girl in your dream is me. Nikitas eyes gradually got wet. We lived together with Grandma since childhood. If it werent for that day when you wanted to catch a fish for me personally for my birthday, our family of three would have always lived happily together. The day when you fell into the water and left us was my birthday. | like to eat fish at ordinary times. So you volunteered to go to the river to catch a big fish to celebrate my birthday. | should have stopped you. It had been raining for thest couple of days. The ground was slippery. And the riverside was a dangerous ce. Speaking of this matter, Nikita still feels very guilty. If she had stopped him that day, Freddy would not have been separated from them for so long. Before Granny Callie died, she was still worried about Freddy. The water flow was also very urgent that day. After you fell into the river, | had no time to save you. And you already were washed away by the water. Later, | searched many times in all the ces where you might appear. But | couldnt find you. Grandma said that wild animals often haunted in the mountains, and you might meet some wild animal and be But | always feel that you must still be alive somewhere. So over the years, | have never given up on looking for you. Now, | finally found you. Sylvester, you are Freddy. | didnt find you at first because you were taken to F Country by Duke Rosen. Ive been trying my best to find you for so many years. But | never heard from you. | didnt expect that | actually found you under such circumstances. Sylvester was stunned. The whole person remained a dull face. He stared straight at Nikita. And the expression on his face looked shocked. He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. But he didnt say a word. The dream he often has is not a dream, but a lost memory. The old woman and the girl in his dream always give him the feeling of families. It turns out that they are really his families. He holds inexplicable affection for Nikita, although he only met her a few times. When he sees her, he always cant help but want to get close to her. It turns out that the reason is that she is really his sister. If he really grew up in the small vige in his dream, and his family is Nikita and the old woman, then who is Duke Rosen? Duke Rosen is indeed your father. Nikita said, as if she saw through his doubts. Your mother is from A Country. | dont understand. After Sylvester was stunned for a long time, there were confusion and doubts showing in his eyes. I have a father and a mother. Then why did | still be an abandoned baby? Nikitas eyes showed some distress. But she still told him the truth. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Because your father and mother didnt get together because of love. Your birth is an ident for them. Although these words are a bit cruel, Nikita doesnt want to lie to him. After your father left your mother, he married a noble daughter who was a perfect match for the Rosen family. As for your mother, she also met a man who matched her in every aspect. Your existence would be a burden to her and affect her marriage. So shortly after you were born, she found someone to take you to a very remote mountain vige. Afterwards, it was Grandma who discovered you who got abandoned in the corn field. And you know what happened next. After Sylvester listened to his life experience, he was silent for a long time with red eyes. He believes Nikita wont lie to him. But this fact is too cruel to him after all. Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1444-I wont lie to you. He asked Duke Rosen many times about his mother. But Duke Rosen avoided talking about it every time. He chose to avoid this question. He also asked other people about his mother in private. But all of them held the same attitude, either avoiding talking about it or saying they didnt know. Who his mother is seems to be a mystery and a secret topic that cannot be talked about. He can only learn a few things about his mother from some rumors. His mother was Duke Rosens underground lover. He is their shady bastard. If it werent for the death of Duke Rosens wife due to illness, he would never have had a chance to be brought back by Duke Rosen as his public heir. There are rumors saying that his mother was engaged in a shady profession. And she is a dancer in the neighborhood who men can spend money to buy some fun time from. There are also rumors saying that his mother is a maid in Rosen Castle. And she was scheming enough to climb onto Duke Rosens bed. She originally wanted to rely on the child in her belly to earn some status. But unexpectedly, her trick didnt work on Duke Rosen. After he knew that she was pregnant, she was driven out of the castle directly. In those rumors, his mothers identity was always shady and unbearable. Sylvester has never believed it. He always thought that his mother must have a reason to leave him. She must love him. And she would not leave him for no reason. But now He finally knew the truth, which was so cruel to him that he would rather not know it for his whole life. It turned out that he was really abandoned. His mother didnt love him. His birth was just a burden to his mother. Sister, you didnt lie to me, right? Sylvester was silent for a long time. When he spoke up again, his voice was hoarse. My father told me that | was born in F country. And | grew up in this castle | will never lie to you. Nikita knew this might be a lot for him to take for the time being. After thinking about it for a while, Owned by N?velDrama.Org. she looked at him and said in a soft voice: Sylvester, the reason I told you is not that | want you to make any choice. No matter what happens, | will support you to make your own choice at any time as long as you are happy. Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1445-Hypnosis You want to remember the things from the past? Yes. | think that part of memories is very important to me. And | dont want to forget it. Sylvester nodded. Sister, | know you must have a way to make me remember, right? Nikita thought about it for a moment. Then she nodded and said: Ill try my best. However, this requires you to trust me | will give you a hypnosis. In the process of hypnosis, you must trust me with all your heart. You cant have any precautions against me whether physically or psychologically. If you cant trust me 100%, the hypnosis will not seed, even if you are only slightly wary of me. Sylvester did hypnosis so many times before. But it never seeded. It might not be those hypnotists fault. More likely, he is the bigger problem here. If the hypnotized person cant believe the hypnotist wholeheartedly, during the hypnosis process, his subconscious will resist the hypnosis and block some of the truest and deepest hidden information. Once his shield was up, the hypnosis was very likely to fail to obtain useful information. Sister, you can rest assured that | will try my best to cooperate with you. Sylvester couldnt wait to restore his memory of the past. He seemed to be making a promise. And his tone sounded solemn. I willpletely open my heart to you, Sister. And | will never have any reservations. Okay. Nikita didnt waste more time. From a selfish point of view, she also hopes that Sylvester can remember the past. After thinking about it for while, she said: We should find an absolutely quiet ce first, so that no one can disturb us. Then we can go to the chess room. | will make the order to other people that no one is allowed in without my permission. Nikita took down the ne around her neck. This ne was a birthday present from Sheehan. The diamond on the pendant was still shining brightly in the dimly lit room. Hypnosis requires absolute silence and darkness. She first closed the curtains. Then she turned off the lights and lit an aromatherapy candle. She brought the candle herself. And the spice inside had some soothing and rxing effects. In ordance with the requirements of Nikita, Sylvester rxed himselfpletely andy on his back on the sofa. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Nikita sat beside the sofa and asked with a soft voice: Sylvester, are you ready? Hmm. Sylvester nodded and looked into her brown eyes withplete trust and expectation. Although he has been hypnotized many times, it never seeded. But this time, he had a hunch that it would seed. He must be able to remember everything from the past. Although his trust for Nikita sounded a bit too blind, he just believes that Nikita will help him get his memories back. Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1446-His Memories With this gentle and bewitching voice, Sylvester felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. And his body was getting more and more rxed. The whole person seemed to be floating lightly on the water With the warm sunshine over his head pouring down, he felt warm all over his body. As the scene in front of his eyes changed, he returned to the small vige where he lived in his dream. In the dreams he had in the past, the faces of the old woman and the little girl who lived with him were always blurred and could not be seen clearly. But this time, Sylvester finally saw what they looked like clearly. Grandma, just as he imagined, has a very kind and gentle appearance. Even though her facial features look ordinary, and there is nothing outstanding, the gentleness and kindness between her eyes make her look very amiable. Freddy,e here quickly. | baked you some fresh pancakes with wild vegetable. You should try them while they are Owned by N?velDrama.Org. hot. In the kitchen. Grandma brought out a te of pancakes made by wild vegetable which was just baked and called him over to eat with a smile. After calling him over, she waved to the little girl sitting by the window who was reading: Niky, you can read your book Come over and eat quickly. The little girl put the book in her hand down and stood up. She was only seven or eight years old. But she already looked very beautiful and had an eye-catching appearance. In the dream, Sylvester recognized the little girl at a nce that she was Nikita. Although people always look different when they grow up, her facial features are exactly the same, all of which are as exquisite and outstanding as right now. Her innate indifferent and calm temperament is also exactly the same. This little girl is simply a smaller version of Nikita. In this dream, Sylvester was like watching a movie, watching the scenes of his childhood and his life when he lives with Grandma and Nikita. He knows very well that these scenes of life are parts of his lost memory. Obviously, his memory is still a mess. Therefore, the scenes in his dream changed from time to time. A moment ago, he was only two or three years old. But on the next second, he was five or six years old. Thest part of his memories is about everything happened on the day when he fell into the water. All the pictures turned ck after he fell into the water. At this time, Sylvester heard the gentle and bewitched voice in his ear again: Sylvester, you have slept enough. And it was a good sleep. Now, it is time for you to wake up. Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1447-Did you remember everything? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Sister! Sylvester suddenly raised his head and grabbed Nikitas hand. He used a lot of strength to hold her hand tightly. And the expression on his face was very excited. There was ayer of water mists quickly gathering around his brown eyes. And he looked at Nikita with ecstasy and distress showing in his eyes. With her hand being grabbed by him like this, Nikita felt some pain. And her wrist turned red in an instant. She was stunned at first. Then seeing that Sylvesters appearance obviously looked abnormal, she thought about it for a while and realized what was going on. Did you remember everything? Although Nikita was asking him, her tone sounded affirmative. Sister, I remember it all. Sylvesters eyes instantly turned red. I remember everything. I remember our grandma and you, my sister. And I remember the life when our family of three lived in the Syracuse Vige. Sister, you still look the same as before. And you have not changed at all. No, no! You have changed! You look more beautiful than before. Sylvesters eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him. And he didnt even blink. There was joy and excitement showing in his eyes, as well as his dependence and worship of Nikita when he was still a small child. In the eyes of the young Sylvester, his sister is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is also the most awesome person in the world. And she was his favorite. In the eyes of young Sylvester, Nikita is not only the best-looking opposite sex around him, but also an omnipotent Superman. Nikita can solve all the puzzles he cant crack. He can almost burn the kitchen when he cooks. But Nikita can easily cook a full table of dishes which are delicious and beautiful. When he was bullied in school, he couldnt beat anyone up. But Nikita could knock those bad guys who bullied him down on the ground. When he encountered any trouble he could not solve, as long as he told Nikita about it, the problems would be solved quickly. So Sylvester had been very dependent on Nikita since he was a child. Although Nikita was not much older than him, in his eyes, the image of Nikita was very tall and mighty. He felt that even if the sky were about to fall, as long as Nikita is here, he wouldnt need to be afraid. Because he knew Nikita would certainly protect him. Sylvesters greatest wish when he was a child was to live with his grandmother and sister forever. Later, Grandma told him that after her sister grew up, she would get married and live with others. And when he grew up, he would marry a wife and leave them too. It was impossible for them to live together forever. Because of this, Sylvester was sad for a long time. But he never expected that he was separated from his favorite grandmother and sister before he grew up and married his wife. And their separation actuallysted for ten years. And during these ten years, he didnt even remember them. The more Sylvester thought about it, the sadder he felt. His eyes turned redder and redder. And he had to try his best to hold back his tears. Chapter 1448 Chapter 1448 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1448-What do you want to know? This is not your fault. Nikita stepped forward, stretched out her hand and patted on his shoulder gently. If you really want to me someone, you can only me me for not finding you earlier. Sylvester, Grandma has left us. Both you and me have to ept this fact. If you have the heart to face it, go back with me to her graveyard. You can tell her that you are living a good life now, so that she doesnt have to worry about you in another world. If people really have an afterlife, I think Grandma should be able to reborn with peace of mind. Sylvester looked down at Nikita and said with a pair of red eyes: Sister, Ill do as you said. Grandma is so kind to us that I will never forget her kindness. Duke Rosen made a call with Prince Wale. Who on earth is that Doctor? No matter how hard Duke Rosen was trying to think, he couldnt figure out how Nikita knew about his private affairs. Why would she know everything happened between me and Sylvesters mother? Did you tell her? After thinking about it over and over again, he felt this was the only possibility. Duke Rosen and Prince Wale have been good friends for many years. So Prince Wale also knows some of his secrets. But he believed in Prince Wale. He didnt think Prince Wale would tell his secrets without his permission. Prince Wale wouldnt be such a bad person. But if he didnt tell her, how did Nikita know? How can I tell anyone about your private affairs without your consent? Prince Wale seemed to be a little angry. His tone sounded a little serious: Rosen, who do you think I am? Am I so untrustworthy? This is the first time for Prince Wale to lose his temper with him. Knowing that he had wronged him, Duke Rosen immediately apologized: Sorry, Lord Wale, I never doubted you. Its not that I didnt distrust you. Then why did you ask me that? Does YAN really know about your one-night stand with that woman? She didnt have any contact with you before. How can she know such a private affair about you Duke Rosen also felt puzzled. And thats why he called Prince Wale to check. Hearing him ask so, Duke Rosen sighed in confusion: The Doctor came to him just now and asked me about this matter. She not only knows about it, but also knows a lot of details clearly. I dont know what she is up to. She seems toe here for Sylvester. But she and Sylvester had no contact before. Why did she? There was a sudden knock on the door. And before Duke Rosen could respond, the door was pushed open. Duke Rosen frowned and thought it was the maid who came in. As he was about to reprimand the maid for her rudeness, he looked up and saw that it was Sylvester who walked in. Father. The expression on Sylvesters face looked different from the past. And his eyes were a little red. After he walked to his front, he spoke up in a hoarse voice: Father, do you have a second now? I want to talk to you. Duke Rosen went silent for a while and then nodded. After he exined to Prince Wale, he hung up the phone. He put his phone on the desk, slowly walked to the side and sat down. Then he looked up at Sylvester: Do you want toContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ask me about your mother? Just now, a servant who works at the stable came over and told him about Nikitaing to see Sylvester. Sylvester didnt beat around the bush and directly nodded. Yes. Duke Rosen said calmly: What do you want to know? Sylvester looked at him. I want to know everything about my mother. Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1449-Youve already known everything. Duke Rosen seemed to have figured out he would say so. He didnt look surprised at all. After a moments silence, he nodded and said: OK, I will tell you everything about your mother. Sylvester was stunned for a second. And then he clenched his fist tightly. He had asked Duke Rosen so many times before about his mother. But Duke Rosen never told him anything. Now, he is finally willing to let him know something. I had an interview to do in A Country that year. Duke Rosen narrowed his eyes and began to recall what happened that year. Those memories were a little old for him. He didnt really have much impression on the woman who had a fling with him for one night. He only remembered that she wore a long red dress that night. And her appearance was as gorgeous as that long red Owned by N?velDrama.Org. dress. Momentster. Sylvester, your mother and I never loved each other. We were both drunk and impulsive that night. Duke Rosen sighed slightly. The only thing I regret about that night is having you. Its not fair to you that you being born was due to impulse. You were almost ten years old when I knew your existence. As your father, I failed to do my duty and made you suffer for a whole decade in that poor ce. I am not a good father. Father. Sylvester had been listening to him silently all the time. It was not until Duke Rosen said so that he looked up at him. And he spoke up in a cold voice: I never feel I was suffering in those ten years. Grandma was very kind to me. And my sister was very kind to me, too. I felt very happy when I lived with them during those ten years. Duke Rosen was slightly shocked. Then he said: Yes, I am very grateful to that old woman. If she hadnt adopted you, I wouldnt have had a chance to see you again. Sylvester, youve already known everything you want to know now. Duke Rosen turned around and walked slowly to the window with his hands behind his back. He looked out of the window and said: Is there anything you want to say to me? Behind him, the teenager was silent for a long time. Duke Rosen didnt urge him. He just waited for him quietly. Father, I will go back to A Country with my sisterter. Grandma died. I never got to see her again before she died. I will go back to see her graveyard. I also want to live in the Syracuse Vige for a while. Sylvester was not asking for his consent. He seemed to be telling Duke Rosen his decision. Duke Rosen didnt say anything about it. After a while, he finally asked: Of course, you cant forget her kindness of raising you up. You should go back and go to her graveyard. As for your desire to live there for a while, of course, it is no problem. But when do you n toe back? Chapter 1450 Chapter 1450 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1450-Mr. Lambert, you are very clever. Nikita bought a big cake. Its no ones birthday today. Nikita handed the cake to Sheehan with one hand. And then the two walked into the living room hand in hand. After Sheehan put the cake on the coffee table, she slightly turned around, reached out to put her arms around the mans neck and stepped on her tiptoe to kiss on his lips. This sudden kiss made Sheehan stunned for a few seconds. Its not that Nikita never took the initiative to make a move on him. But its different today. Sheehan can clearly feel that she is in a good mood, which is much better than ever before. Sheehan naturally likes and enjoys his girlfriend taking the initiative to kiss him. He also picked up a smile in a good mood. He stretched his long arm and pulled her into his arms: You are in a good mood. Did anything good happen to you? Hmm. Nikita hugged the mans narrow and powerful waist with one hand and raised her head with her ck eyes full of joy. Her tone sounded rxed and joyful. There is some good news indeed which makes me very happy. So I bought a cake to celebrate. It turns out that this cake is for celebration. Sheehan smiled lightly. Do you want to celebrate with me? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Hmm. Nikita nodded, However, I am only responsible for buying the cake. And the celebration dinner still needs to be handled by Mr. Lambert. Of course, no problem. Sheehans eyes were full of affection and joy. He reached out and touched the girls soft cheeks. His voice sounded low and gentle. Since we are celebrating this together, can I share your joy? I told you that I had a brother. Nikitas tone sounded t. But the smile in her eyes never faded. I have been looking for him for many years without getting any news about him. I once thought that I might not find him in my life. Or, as my grandmother said, he might have left the world long ago. But I have found him now. Sheehan, I found my brother. While saying so, Nikita stood on her tiptoe to kiss the man again. Her eyes were bright and sparkling. And she remained a smile all the time. I found Freddy. He is still alive. And he is living a good life now. The most important task in my life has finally beenpleted. Sheehan was very surprised. He was stunned for a second and looked down at her: You have found your brother? Nikita nodded. Hmm. Sheehan was stunned for a few seconds again: Thats the reason why you went out earlier? Nikita nodded again. Hmm. Then where is your brother now? Youve seen him. Ive seen him? Sheehan was even more surprised. After thinking about it for a while, he has one guess. Is Sylvester your brother? The way Nikita treats Sylvester is really different. If it is because Sylvester is her brother, it is not strange at all. But Sylvester is the son of Duke Rosen. How did he be Nikitas younger brother? Mr. Lambert, you are very smart. Nikita affirmed his answer. It turns out your brother is really Sylvester. The moment when he heard that Sylvester was Nikitas younger brother, although Sheehan felt surprised, his first reaction turned out to be slightly relieved. Although Sylvester cant be a threat to him. But among boys of the same age, Sylvesters conditions are really good. In terms of family background, appearance and age, he has to admit that he is very suitable for Nikita. But now, after learning that he and Nikita are siblings, Sheehan couldnt help being in a good mood. Chapter 1451 Chapter 1451 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1451-As long as you are happy, Miss Swift. How do you know he is your brother? Sheehan was a little curious about this. If he is your brother, how can he be the son of Duke Rosen now? Ive had it investigated. And Ive checked with Duke Rosen. Nikita told Sheehan everything about her asking someone to do the investigation after she began to suspect the identity of Sylvester. She also told him how she came to Duke Rosen and confirmed it. So, Iam very sure that Sylvester is Freddy. She also told Sheehan about her hypnosis for Sylvester. After hearing her words, Sheehan nodded and said: That must be right. Now that you two siblings have reunited, what are you going to do next? From N?velDrama.Org. Im going to let Sylvester choose by himself. Nikitas tone sounded very rxed. As long as know he still live a good life in this world, its good enough for me. Other things dont matter. Sheehan understood what she meant. He caressed Nikitas head and took her to the sofa to sit down: This is really worth celebrating. Tell me what you want to eat. And I will cook for you. I can order whatever I want? Nikita looked up at the mans handsome and noble face and raised her eyebrows. Sheehan also raised his eyebrows: Of course. As long as you are happy, Miss Swift. Nikita picked up a smile and leaned backzily on the sofa. Even her voice soundedzy: Then, Ill suit myself. Sliced Beef in Hot Chili Oil, Sour-sweet Fish, Prawns with Garlic and Braised Pork Chops stewed Pork Chops. She ordered a series of dishes, none of which wasplicated and difficult to cook. But it would still take a lot of time for all the dishes to be served. The girl smiled charmingly and said: I will be looking forward to Chef Lamberts cooking. There was always an affectionate smile remaining in Sheehans eyes. After hearing her orders, he slightly lowered his head and approached her with one side of his face: Can Miss Swift give me a little treat in advance? Nikita looked at the mans handsome face with deep contour and chuckled. She sat up and stretched out her hand to hook the mans neck. Then she sent her lips over. Sheehans eyes darkened down. He put his arm around the girls soft waist and buckled the back of her head with the other hand. He pressed his lips against her and deepened this kiss with gentle strength. More than ten minutester. Nikita panted with her whole body falling on the sofa weakly. Her fair face was also dyed with breathtaking rosy color. Sheehans eyes looked dark. He looked at the girls red and swollen lips with a pair of burning eyes and sipped his lips. After a while, he spoke up in a hoarse voice. Ill go to cook. If you are hungry, eat some snacks first. Hmm. Nikita replied to him neatly. And her voice also sounded a little hoarse. Chapter 1452 Chapter 1452 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1452-She is her fan. At this moment, the director also came here. Nikita, there are two new actresses in the crew. And several scenes that had been filmed before have to be filmed again today. After a few days of rest, how do you feel now? Nikita used to y opposite Vanessa. Now that Vanessa has been arrested and reced by another actress, the scenes will have to be filmed again. The director actually feels that its a pity. Because Nikita performed very well in those scenes. He was very satisfied. He was afraid that it wouldnt be as good as before when they needed to film the scenes again. Im okay. Nikita still remained a careless appearance. Her tone sounded casual. The director has already knows how capable she can be in acting. And he is still very confident in her acting skills. He is not worried that Nikitas performance may have some problems. But he is afraid that the actress who ys opposite Nikita may not be able to cooperate with her well. Vanessas acting skills cant be considered as excellent. And its not as good as Nikitas. But she graduates from an acting school and has rich experiences after all. So she didnt make any mistakes in her performance. However, the newly found actress enter the entertainment industry through a talent show. She is good at singing. But she is stillck of some acting skills. Well, lets audition for a short part first. If there are any problems, we can find out in time. While saying so, the director waved to the actress standing not far behind him. Faustina,e here. The actresss name is Faustina. She made her debut in a singingpetition. Although she failed to win the first ce in this talent show, her poprity was much higher than that of the first ce. Faustinas image in the entertainment industry is cute and clever. And she has an exquisite and cute appearance, which made her look like a good girl. Her sweet appearance doesnt look aggressive at all. With her lovable character, she has countless fans. Hearing the director call her over, Faustina trotted to the directors front. Director, what can I do for you? Even her voice sounded very soft. People could tell from her voice that she is a good and obedient girl. Faustina, you need to y opposite Nikitater. You two can do an audition now, which can help you devote yourself to This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. the roles in this y. The director introduced Nikita to her. This is Nikita. I dont need to introduce more. You know her. As soon as the director just finished saying so, Nikita heard Faustinas excited voice sound: Wow, I finally get to see you in person, my goddess! Oh my god! You look a hundred times better than your photos and videos. You are beautiful, so beautiful. Nikita: Chapter 1453 Chapter 1453 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1453-Xavier is here. Unfortunately, she only heard the legend of Autumn at that time. But she never got to see Autumn in person, which has always been a pity for her. Now, she finally has a chance to meet Autumn in person. Unexpectedly, Autumn not only has a high IQ and great academic performance, but she also looks like a fairy. Besides, she is very skilled at e-sports. And she also can write songs and act. Such a perfect person actually exists in real life. At this moment, Faustina simply looks like an excited fan in front of Nikita, who doesnt have eyes for anyone else but Nikita. If it werent for her trying her best to hold herself back, she would have thrown herself into Nikitas arms! Because her idol is not only super beautiful, but also smells very good. Are you from the High School in M City? Nikita looked down at her hand that was held by the other party tightly. Although she was not used to this, she didnt shake it off. Yes, I was lucky enough to go to the same school as you, Autumn! Faustina said excitedly: There are many legends about Autumn in the school. You are our idol and model! Hearing her call her Autumn over and over again, Nikita picked up a smile. Just call me by my name. There is no Autumn here, only Nikita. Ha ha Nikita, I didnt expect Faustina to be your fan. The director stood by and watched this scene. He said cheerfully: Good. This is good! Ha ha! Both Vanessa and Henrietta were reced because they had problems with Nikita. And all the scenes involved them have to be filmed again. Although the losses have been covered by Xavier, it is quite troublesome to change the actresses and film the scenes again. Naturally, the director does not want simr incidents to happen again. Now, it seems that at least, Faustina wont have such problems. After the director happily said so, he arranged a y for Nikita and Faustina to improvise. Nikita could devote herself to her character within seconds as before. And she performed the whole y so easily and perfectly that the director couldnt point out the slightest mistake. Faustina was never trained professionally. And she had never acted before. So it obviously took longer time for her to devote herself to her role. And her acting skills were obviously inferior to Nikita. At first, because Nikita entered the state too fast, Faustina couldnt adapt to it for a while. And the whole people still felt a little stunned. So she couldnt cooperate with Nikita well. After Nikita realized this, she deliberately slowed down her rhythm to guide her. And Faustina also slowly enter the state of acting under her guidance. Their interpretationter got smoother and smoother. The director was satisfied with both of their performances and also praised Faustina. Because Faustinas performance was much better than he imagined. Even if it is not as good as Nikitas, its obvious big progress for Faustina herself. After this, the shooting process went smoothly. The newly reced female host and female partner dont like to make Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. scenes. After Vanessa and Henrietta were reced, the rest of people in the crew were also very polite and friendly to Nikita. Almost half a monthter, all the scenes that involved Nikita were finished. Originally, the director wanted the screenwriter to add some scenes for Nikita. But Nikita turned him down nicely. The reason why she promised Xavier to film was just that she had never been an actor before. And she found acting interesting. But no matter how interesting the thing is, once she has tried it, she lost her interest in it. On the day of Nikita finishing all her shootings, she invited the whole crew to the best local restaurant to paid for the party. After a group of people arrived at the restaurant, and they were halfway through the party, an unexpected guest showed up. When Xavier appeared, people who knew his feelings for Nikita were quite surprised. Since Nikita and Sheehan made their rtionship public, Xavier never showed up again. Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1454-He looked decadent and depressed. When Nikita saw Xavier, she also looked surprised. She didnt expect Xavier toe either. After She and Sheehan announced their rtionship to the public, Xavier never contacted her again. In the past, he always came to talk to her. But for the past half of a month, he has never contacted her once. Nikita knows the reason. Since Xavier didnte to her, she didnt contact Xavier either. She once thought that if her friendship with him just faded like this, it wouldnt seem to be a bad thing. Because she is doomed to be unable to give Xavier what he wants. So she didnt expect Xavier to appear on the day when she finished her filming. President ke? The director sat at the same table with Nikita. When he saw Xavier, he paused for a while. Aftering to his senses, he immediately got up and walked towards This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Xavier. When the rest of the people saw the director walking towards Xavier, they also came to their senses and got up together to greet Xavier respectfully. President ke. Only Nikita was still sitting at the table. After Xavier nodded towards the director and everyone else, he turned to look at Nikita. There wereplicated emotions showing in the mans narrow and beautiful eyes. He stared at Nikita. After a few seconds, he took the initiative to say hello to Nikita: Niky, you finished all your shootings today and invited the whole crew here to party. Why didnt you tell me? Are you going to invite me to dinner alone? The mans voice sounded a little hoarse. And his handsome and evilly charming face didnt look as bright as usual. And the whole person looked a little decadent and depressed. He has always paid great attention to his external image. And he actually didnt shave his beard for the first time. His roon eyes were quite obvious, which also showed that he hasnt had a good rest recently. Nikita has known Xavier for many years. But she has never seen Xavier be so sloppy and depressed. Xavier always pays special attention to his image in front of her. And when ites to dressing himself up and skin care, he actually makes her ashamed of herself as a woman. Seeing Xavier like this, Nikita was stunned for a while. There was shock showing in her dark eyes. However, she soon returned to normal and smiled at Xavier. Her tone sounded as usual: I thought you were not in F Country. Ive been here all the time. Xavier also picked up a smile. And his tone seemed to be no different from usual too. I have been busy with other things for thest a couple of days. And I finally got some free time today. I originally nned to go to the crew to visit you, only to know that all your shootings are finished today. Oh, then youre not toote. We havent finished yet. Nikita casually pointed to a position, picked up the juice on the table and took a sip. If its okay to you, you can sit down and eat with us. Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1455-Xavier, Im getting married. Xavier took a look at the half-eaten foods on the table and picked up a smile. After he walked to the position beside Nikita and sat down, he called the waiter over to bring him a pair of chopsticks. There are seven or eight people sitting at this table. Xavier is now sitting in the directors position. After the director saw him sitting beside Nikita, he was clever enough to find an excuse to sit down at a table next to them. And other people also came up with some excuses to change tables. Suddenly, there were only Nikita and Xavier left at this table. Nikita frowned. She looked at this man on her side who she has been familiar with for a long time and felt a little ufortable. There are some things which she can pretend never happened. But there are also some things she cant ignore. After she knew about Xaviers feelings for her, she knew very well that the rtionship between them could never return to the past. Its not Xavier who cares. She cares. Neither of them spoke up. People who were sitting at other tables were originally still chatting. After Xavier showed up, they all seemed to quiet down with some kind of tacit understanding. For a while, the atmosphere was quiet and awkward. After a moment of silence, it was Xavier who picked up a bottle of red wine on the table to pour himself wine and then raised his ss towards Nikita: Niky, I heard the director said that you had performed very well during this time. And you are clever and talented in acting. You are not inferior to professional actors at all. And you are even better than some of them. Since tonight is a party to celebrate you finishing all your shootings, Ill propose a toast to you and congratte you on your sessful filming. I also wish the first TV series you participated in can be a great sess. Based on the rtionship between Xavier and Nikita before, his words seemed a bit too polite. Nikita raised her eyes to look at him. And the expression on her face didnt change. She raised her ss and said in a t tone: Then I also wish this TV series you invested in can bring you a lot of profits. Ha ha Xavierughed out and raised his head to gulp down the red wine in his ss. Speaking of this, this is also a TV series invested by you, Niky. Okay, then we both wish this TV series can be a big hit. Nikita also owns almost half of the shares of the entertainmentpany which was run by Xavier. From N?velDrama.Org. However, Xavier is the boss on the bright side. While she is the boss behind the scenes. Nikita nodded and left noments. After that, there was another silence. Nikita buried her head down and focused on the foods quietly, while Xavier drank wine one ss after another. Before long, he has drunk most of the wine in the bottle. Niky. Xavier seemed to have made up his mind and suddenly raised his head. His long and narrow eyes looked dark and unclear. He stared at Nikita for a while withplicated expressions showing on his face. Then he slowly spoke up: Are you serious to be with Sheehan? Chapter 1456 Chapter 1456 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1456-This is not the Nikita he knows. Xavier stared at her for a long time after she said so. It was not until he was sure that Nikita was not joking with him that he finally couldnt hold back his emotions and broke out. He said with anger showing on his face: Nikita, I know that you have always been a casual person. And you dont like to be restrained. You always go your own way. And you dont care what others think. You can do whatever you like. Naturally, no one can control you. In the past, when Granny Callie was still alive, Nikita could still take her words seriously. After Granny Callie passed away, Nikita was unwilling to listen to anyone. But marriage is no childs y. It is something that can affect you all your life! Do you know what you are doing? Xavier couldnt believe that Nikita would make such a decision. She is actually willing to get married at such a young age. This is not the Nikita he knows. He remembered Nikita once said that she was not interested in marriage. And it was very likely that she would never get married in the future. He thought that she would be always against marriage. He even thought it was okay if she never got married. He wont get married either, so that he could apany her for the rest of his life like this. But now She suddenly told him that she was going to get married. She is going to marry Sheehan. He was still thinking that this rtionship between her and Sheehan should have passed the period which could make her feel fresh and excited. She should be feeling bored about it. This is the first time for Xavier to call Nikita by her name in sucha serious tone. He is angry now, very angry. He feels Nikita is just being impulsive. She isnt herself now. She doesnt know what marriage means. When she has a clear understanding of marriage, she will definitely regret this. She has always been a person who chooses to go her own way. How can she get used to having one more person in her future life? And she will always have to spend time with him and have a close rtionship with him. How can she be okay with that? The more excited Xavier got, the more calm Nikita looked. She waited calmly for Xavier to finish. Then she responded to his words in no hurry. Her voice sounded very light. But every word she said was particrly clear: Xavier, I know very well what I am doing. And I have clearly considered what I will face after making this decision Marriage is no childs y indeed. So you should also know very well that I didnt say it casually. And I didnt make this decision at will. Its definitely not a casual decision for her to decide to marry Sheehan. Instead, she is sure that Sheehan is a man who suits her in all aspects. She wont regret marrying him. Xavier looked at her dark eyes. He could tell that she was serious about this. He frowned tightly. Nikita I told you this because of our friendship for many years. And I hope to get a blessing from you. If you cant bless me, its okay. But dont ruin it for me. And dont ever lecture me. Nikita spoke up to interrupt him: You know I hate others giving me a lecture. If the things you are going to say are not something Id like to hear, then youd better stop. Nikitas tone sounded a little annoyed. Based on Xaviers understanding of her, he knew that if he continued to say so, she may directly leave with a gloomy face. Xavier sipped his lips tightly and didnt want to really anger her. His hands which were hung under the table were clenched into fists. And he couldnt look more gloomy. After a long silence, he finally raised his head. His eyes showed that he was hurt. And his voice sounded hoarse. Niky, so do you have to marry Sheehan?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1457-Well, I wish you happiness. Does she have to make himpletely desperate? ..not even the slightest hope. He always thought that when she gets tired of this rtionship with Sheehan, she coulde back to him again. She can have a long love affair with Sheehan. One year, two years, three years will do. He can wait. No matter how long, he can wait. But now, he is not even qualified to wait. Nikita looked at him and nodded without any hesitation: Yes, I have already decided. Xaviers eyes dimmed, losing color. He seemed to be copse in an instant. Sipping his lip, he didnt say anything more. He knows Nikita well. That is why he feels so desperate. Nikita is really going to marry Sheehan. Well: A few minutester, the mans hoarse voice sounded again: Niky, now that you have thought it over, you wont listen to me. If you need my blessing, I wish you happiness. After saying this, Xavier got up and left. He didnt stay long, and left quickly. Looking at Xavier leaving, all people cast their sights on Nikita, discussing. Hey, you say, whats going on between President Xavier and Nikita? They wouldnt be making conflicts, would they? Who knows, maybe, President Xavier frowns really hard just now. Have you heard that rumor? What rumors? Well The speaker was a female staff member. After looking at Nikita, she lowered her voice. President Xavier likes Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Nikita, but Nikita and Sheehan announced their rtionship. Shen disappeared for so long probably because of this. Ah, I also heard about this. If this rumor is true, President Xavier has no hope at all. Indeed, his opponent is Sheehan. Who can be better than Sheehan? If I were Nikita, I would choose Sheehan. I really envy Nikita. She is very outstanding, and so does her man! After dinner Sheehan waited outside the hotel half an hour in advance. Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1458-Mr. Lambert, will you give up? This is a man whom they cant even think about having a romantic rtionship with. Now, this man fell in love with an actress in their crew. He evenes to pick her up in person, which makes them jealous. Nikita saw Sheehaning towards her, smiling. Faustina looked at Sheehan, who was getting closer and closer, and was spellbound. She lowered her voice, Niky, your C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. boyfriend is so cute. I heard others saying that the president of the Lambert Group looks so vicious that everyone will be frightened when looking at him. Now that I have seen myself, I think the first person to say such a thing is either blind, or being so jealous of your boyfriends handsome appearance that to spread rumors. Sheehan can popr in the entertainment industry. He is even better-looking than many A-list male celebrities. Hes way better-looking than them. However, only someone as good as your boyfriend can be worthy of you! Faustina admires Nikita. He who is worthy of a goddess must naturally be a god. President Xavier may not be excellent enough to be a god. While Faustina was speaking, Sheehan had alreadye over. Seeing Nikita, he swept away the cold expression, smiling. He held out his hand towards her, with his voice low and gentle: Niky. Faustina, who is standing next to him, is touched by the hidden emotion in his voice. Mr. Lambert. When the director and the crew saw Sheehan, they greeted him politely. Although Sheehan is not a person in their circle and has no cooperation with them at present, the big shot can decide their future. No one dares to neglect him. Sheehan nodded at several people, then held Nikitas hand. He said to the director politely, Please help me take care of Niky during this time. When we returned, I will invite everyone to hold a dinner party, on me. The director said without hesitant, No need, no need. Nikita is very smart. She performs outstandingly in the crew. We didnt particrly take care of her, actually. Sheehan was polite to them and said he would invite them to dinner, but they didnt dare to regard the invitation to be true. Back to the vi Nikita went to take a shower. Meanwhile, Sheehan has been holding a hair dryer beside the sofa waiting for her. She wiped her hair with a towel and walked towards him. After sitting down, Sheehan skillfully turned on the hair dryer and blew her hair. What are your ns after filming? Sheehan looked at the girl who circled herself into a ball like a sleepy cat. His movements became more and more gentle. Squinting, Nikita answeredzily: I dont have a specific n now. Or, to be your secretary? Sure. Sheehan didnt think about it and promised. However, is it a bit too low-key to be a secretary? What about the position of vice president? Nikita said casually. However, after listening to Sheehan, she raised her brow, smiling: Arent you afraid that me as the vice president messed up thepany? Sheehan: No. Nikita raised her eyebrows again: What if I am interested in the position of president? Will you let me have it? Chapter 1459 Chapter 1459 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1459-Niky, stop it! If you like it, there is nothing I cant give way to you. Sheehan lowered his voice. You can eve have me. Anytime. He thought, but he didnt spit it out. Nikita knew what he meant. Maybe because of the warm wind, she feels the impulse surging, and her heart beats much faster. Most of the time, Sheehan is a gentleman. Previously, they just kissed. Nikita isnt conservative. She felt that there was nothing wrong with it if they do it. At the thought, Nikita wanted to fool around with Sheehan. She smiled, and pressed his hands. She seriously yet casually said: Well, lets do it right now. The man paused. He looked down at her in surprise. It seems that he was indeed quite surprised. Nikita smiled, and was about to unbutton his shirt. She was pressed down. The mans low and dull voice sounded above her head: Niky, dont make trouble. Nikita looked up, pretending as if she didnt know what he meant. She raised her brows;l didnt make any trouble. Didnt you say I can have everything including you? Sheehan looked at the girl with a clever smile on her side, knowing that she was deliberately making trouble, but he was still affected uncontrobly. His eyes darkened. Stop it. After taking a deep breath, Sheehan once again held down the girls hand. There was obvious restraint and depression in his hoarse and low voice. If you continue to make trouble like this, I will take your words seriously. Then take it seriously. Nikita blinked, as if to say that its a nice day, casually. Sheehan paused again, motionless. After a long time, Nikita heard his voice was more hoarse: Its not about the time. She is still young. He cant act out of impulse. Although she is an adult in terms of age Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. If he takes this as a reason to do anything without conscience, hes really a beast. She is not sensible because she is still young, but he should be sensible. Chapter 1460 Chapter 1460 The Girl Come Back Is Super Chapter 1460-Then one yearter? Why not? Nikita knowingly asked, Dont you want to? Sheehans sight darkened again. Looking at the girls wless delicate face Sheehan felt a sense of burning desire. Doesnt he want to This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Of course, he wants. After being together with her, he suppressed himself almost all the time. If she were two years older, he wouldnt be repressing himself as he is now. I wanted it, but Sheehans voice was hoarse. Niky, now is not the time. If you are willing to do it next year, we will Forget it. Nikita teased him for a while, also feel that it is no fun to tease anymore, I dont want to force you, just pretend that I havent said it. Lam not forced. Sheehan changed to the other side. He was afraid that Nikita really thought he was unwilling and patiently exined, Niky, you are still young now. If I sleep with you nowyou may regret it in the future. Nikita: What if I dont regret it? Sheehan paused for a few seconds before saying, Even if you dont regret it, I will feel that I am an animal. Sheehan has his own principles. Nikita is a very important person to him throughout his life. Even if he is not a traditional person, he doesnt n to sleep with her after marriage. Its just that regarding the love of his life, he doesnt want to treat her casually. Oh, well. Nikita looked up at the handsome man. She smiled, teasing, However, Sheehan, are you sure you can really endure the desire until a yearter? Sheehan: Hes not really sure. Especially when she takes the initiative. Then, lets do it one yearter Nikita changed her sitting position, yawnedzily: Im not in a hurry anyway, its just that as long as you can bear it. Sheehan: On the next day After filming, Nikita didnt intend to stay in the F Country, and Sheehans affairs had already been handled. He stayed in F country just to wait for Nikita, and they were ready to leave after nning the next trip. Before leaving, Nikita went to Rosen Castle. Sister, are you leaving? Hear Nikita to leave the F country, Sylvester looked at the eyes of the Duke of Rosen standing next to him, feeling